《Daughter-in-law of the Marquis Family》


 C1

    Xie Jingxi did not die in pain. Sweet soup was her favorite taste; even the final strike that was made up for it was neat and tidy. Her ten-odd years of living in the guest house had nearly worn down all of her unwillingness and hatred. However, she already did not mind living. Who would waste so many weeks to send her on her way?


    Life and death were matters of no more than a single breath to her. The words "early death and early death" would definitely be used on her one day, but just as she was about to die, Xie Jingxi had a very long dream. In the dream, she had returned to that place that was filled with Begonia at the start of spring.


    It was now March, and flowers had begun to bloom on a Begonia tree in the backyard of the Xie Residence.


    That Western Manor was brought over from the south by the Third Miss. It was not suitable for it to take root in the north, and when it was planted, it was already in the middle of summer. It had not sprouted any sprouts for three to two years, and even the gardener who specialized in taking care of the garden said that he had taken care of it.


    However, when he looked again, there were a few trembling flowers growing on the withered branches. The chill of spring was carefully spreading out and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity.


    Xie Jingxi stood under the tree with a large fur fur coat draped over her shoulders, her delicate hands lightly floating around the petals, as a smile appeared on her face that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Miss, come in quickly. I need to catch a cold early in the morning!" Ming Yu said as she stood under the roof with both hands. Her cold appearance was even more delicate than a lady like Xie Jingxi.


    Ming Yu had followed Xie Jingxi to the south, and after living for a few years, she still could not bear the cold from the north. After Xie Jingxi closed the door tightly, she hugged the furnace and did not let go, "Miss, why are you not afraid of the cold?


    Xie Jingxi laughed without care, she poured herself a cup of tea and held it in her hand, "Are there any movements from Nan?"


    Ming Yu cut her throat, "There''s more than just movement, it''s as chaotic as a pot of porridge, I don''t understand why Fifth Brother likes to play and falls into the hole of ice, what does it have to do with us, it has to do with our withered and dead Begonia being unlucky to blossom like a demon, the Aunt Zhao crying and shouting about burning the Begonia in our garden, it''s better that we have this kind of idiocy, I look back and really cut off this Begonia, that treasure of hers is still foolish, how does she want to slap her face?"


    "Not surprising." Xie Jingxi sucked on her tea nonchalantly, "Aunt Zhao sure gets such a big brother after selling all her charm. Normally, you would cause a ruckus and invite Imperial Physician to take a look, how can you be so calm today?"


    "Can''t you just blame it on us? This lady is normally good to others and has never offended anyone. She''s just a pushover!" I wonder why Master accepted such a woman. If Old Madem was here, he would have let an aunt bully our girl! "


    "The heavens of the capital, you always have to get used to it." Xie Jingxi looked at her pointedly, "But just now, that was something that I absolutely could not say."


    In fact, Xie Jingxi knew clearly in her heart that the matter of the Begonia was purely based on an excuse, and looking at her displeasing eyes was the real deal. She had long gotten used to these things, but no matter what, she was still a direct descendant of the Xie Clan, and there was no reason for her to even look at other people''s faces.


    "Go and put on my big fur jacket. We should pay respects to mother."


    Ming Yu cried her shame and unwillingly followed Xie Jingxi to Lady Xie''s courtyard.


    Xie Family flourished in Jiangnan''s Prominent Class, and there were many capable people who accompanied Wang in his previous generation. They flourished for several generations, and even if there were a few that didn''t have much of a chance, they didn''t decline. It was only until this generation''s younger generation sent out another elder, who was also Xie Jingxi''s father, Xie Cen, that the Xie Clan was able to prosper once more.


    Xie Jingxi''s grandfather had died early on, and her grandmother was the one who brought out her two sons. Especially the second son, Xie Cen, who had worked hard since childhood, who managed to climb all the way to his current position. Lady Xu was a lady from a respectable family. From the bottles and equipment in the house to her dressing, she looked dignified and dignified.


    When Xie Jingxi came in, the wives all surrounded Lady Xu to answer him. Xie Jingxi herself entered the room with the curtain drawn up, without showing any hesitation on her face. She bowed towards Lady Xu, and greeted her mother.


    The moment Xie Jingxi entered the room, the wives spontaneously shut their mouths and retreated to the side, even Fourth Brother, who was playing around just now, suppressed their voices. Fourth Brother was a dragon and phoenix child of Xie Jingxi''s generation. When they saw their twin sister come in and was about to speak, they could see that no one was talking, so they timidly lowered their heads and stared at each other.


    The Lady Xu turned her head and said to Xie Jingyu: "Fourth Brother should go to the study hall, you are so big and yet you only care about playing with the girls, in the future, don''t go to the backyard, and instead follow your father around the study room."


    Xie Jingyu replied, then drooped his head and left. Xie Jingxi said to Lady Xu: I wonder how Nan is doing, has Imperial Physician come to see you before?


    When she mentioned the Imperial Physician, her forehead jumped, and it was fortunate that she kept her composure, hence she replied in a neutral tone: "Your father had sold himself for a long face, and invited Imperial Physician over to take a look. The Nan suffered a huge loss this time, and he was badly frightened, so my life is at ease, and it depends on how I wake up."


    With Lady Xu saying this, Xie Jingxi knew that Aunt Zhao had already come over to cause trouble, and was not his biological son after all. Xie Cen''s position was high, but his son was not. Lady Xu had to give birth to 4 children to get one Xie Jingyu, so they could be considered as having a son. On the other hand, Mrs Zhao on the other hand took care of the man in one go, although she was a bastard, Xie Cen was also very happy, she had always been raised in the main wife''s room as a direct descendant, but yesterday, she had fallen into an icy hole, and her brain was burnt, even if she were to grow up, the Nan would probably not be able to use it in the future.


    If it was anyone else, they would probably cause a ruckus, not to mention the Aunt Zhao, who was a person who would do something whenever she had nothing to do.


    If there''s anything strange about the crabapple blossoms, then I think we might as well cut them down. Maybe fifth brother woke up already, but first you are afraid that Third Sister is not willing to say it, I think Third Sister is the most righteous, and there''s no reason for you to disagree. "


    Xie Jingxi did not even raise an eyebrow, the smile on her face did not fade from the start to the end. Li mama''s words had already reached her brain, as though if she did not cut down that crabapple, she would become a sinner in Xie Family.


    Xie Cen and Xie Jingyi were born at that time. However, not long after the two of them were born, Xie Cen received an imperial edict telling him to return to the capital. His younger son and daughter didn''t want to travel too far, so they stayed at their home in Jiangnan. Later, when Xie Cen wanted to bring Xie Jingyu along for personal tutelage, he took Xie Jingyu to the capital. On the other hand, Xie Jingxi stayed in front of the old lady from the south.


    Originally, some of the more arrogant girls in the capital had looked down on her and tried to bully her. However, Third Miss had always been gentle and courteous and never flirted with people before, which gave her a good reputation after a while.


    Moreover, she felt that she was wholeheartedly thinking for her wife. Because of Fifth Brother''s matter, her wife had already suffered from the cold face of the old master for two days, so as long as Third Miss cut down the crabapple, her wife would at least be able to get a clear name for herself. It wasn''t easy for her to say that the current situation wasn''t just for her.


    But who would have thought that Third Miss would not respond at all, treating it as if she had just farted, leaving her with no face to speak of. Xie Jingxi changed the topic, "I''m afraid that Second Miss Sis only has good things to do in the next few days, has Mother received a letter yet?"


    When she mentioned the two girls, Lady Xu finally had a smile on her face. Lady Xu''s three sisters, Second Miss''s marriage was good, and her stomach was good. Eldest Miss''s marriage was to the direct son of, so he had to carry two of them in his arms after entering the door for three years. Second Miss son Xie Jingqi had married the second son of the Marquis Anfeng Palace, and she had already been happy since she entered the house last year. It was said that she was pregnant with twins, so how could Lady Xu not be happy.


    "Your husband from Second Miss came over herself a few days ago and said that it was only a few days ago. The entire Residence is ready a month in advance, and now that two of them are born, the Residence has some work to do."


    "It''s all thanks to mother''s blessing. After all, twins aren''t something that everyone can ask for. Our family actually had two couples. What a good omen."


    When these words had reached the heart of the Lady Xu, he had originally been carrying this Third Sister by her side since childhood. All of her thoughts had been focused on Big Sis Second Miss, and after receiving the Fourth Brother, they had become closer after raising each other for a few years. However, she did not have the slightest bit of concern for Xie Jingxi.


    However, this Third Sister was the most sensible and considerate one, her way of speaking and her way of doing things were very much in line with her heart, and she was not as stingy as the other wife. Furthermore, there was only one person by her side right now, so the Lady Xu gradually started to get closer to her.


    "Your brother-in-law will also be entering the capital in the future, your big sister and the rest can just happen to be back in time with Second Miss''s production. Speaking of which, our family has a joyous occasion since the beginning of spring, and it''s also a good scene, come with me to the temple to add some incense, and bless your sister Second Miss to successfully produce them."


    When Lady Xu said this, the room immediately echoed. No one brought up Fifth Brother''s matter anymore, and since her begonia was in the prime of its spring, who could still say half a word to seek misfortune?


    She, Xie Jingxi, had been gentle and virtuous all her life. Lady Xu did not like her being raised by old grannies, she was not even close to Fourth Brother, and she had never said a single word about who Lady Xu wanted her to marry. However, in the end, she still did not end up with a good ending.

 C2

    Just as they were talking, Xie Cen had returned, the women quickly went to draw the curtains and boil some water, welcoming him into the house. Xie Cen was from a scholarly family, and even though he had been in the government for many years, he still carried the aura of a bookworm. He looked around, and then sat on the left side of the Lady Xu.


    The Lady Xu, observing the situation, personally received the tea and put it down, "Master is rushing back, there''s something important in the court."


    Although Xie Cen did not say anything, his actions revealed a sense of joy, and naturally did not escape the eyes of the woman who could read words the most, he raised his cup of tea and drank a few gulps before putting it down: "His Majesty has granted Pavilion Elder Chen a warning this morning. Pavilion Elder Chen and my teacher are of the same generation, we naturally cannot lack our manners and etiquette when he leaves the capital the next day, prepare something suitable to be delivered over, and have Brother Yu to accompany me to see Elder Chen off."


    In front of senior teachers, he was only a junior. Pavilion Elder Chen had held onto the authority of the Cabinet for many years, and now that he had returned to his hometown, Xie Cen was one step closer to the center of power, this was the true benefit of it.


    Moreover, Xie Cen wanted to bring Fourth Brother out to see the world, so how could she not be happy? Seeing that Fifth Brother was about to be of no use, and that there was only one Fourth Brother in the palace, the Old Master had to use so much effort to cultivate his.


    "Darling, don''t worry. I''m awake. I''ll get someone to prepare a gift."


    "Don''t worry about that for now. There''s something else I need to discuss with you. It''s about the marriage of the third lady."


    The first reaction she had was for her to avoid it. It could be seen that Xie Cen didn''t have any intention of avoiding it, and he didn''t even mention the words that were stuck at the tip of his tongue.


    On the other hand, Xie Jingxi was not shy or shy, but when Xie Cen saw her, she could not help but praise her, and remained calm in the face of the situation. Thus, she said to her: "Minister of the Fang family has mentioned this to me a few times, but his family''s Second Brother is still young, so I did not agree to it. Today, I brought it up again, and I thought that Third Sister is already old, so I came to discuss it with you guys."


    The second son of the household''s Minister was a good match for the family, and seeing Xie Cen''s agreement, he knew that Xie Family and household Ministry of War were related by marriage, so they helped each other politically. Xie Cen, of course, liked hearing about it. Originally, Lady Xu didn''t plan to marry her into their clan because Xie Jingxi hadn''t been in the capital since she was young. Now that she was able to talk about such a suitable marriage, she naturally didn''t have any reason to stop it.


    "If husband thinks it''s appropriate, I naturally agree. I also have some personal connections with Mistress Fang, and I heard that his Second Brother was hit by a few years ago, although he is currently training in the Hanlin House, sooner or later he will succeed, and it is said that his character is not bad, and his reputation is also good. He is a good child."


    Xie Cen nodded, as if he was satisfied. The meaning of Lady Xu''s words was clear to Xie Jingxi, she wanted to ask such an outstanding noble young master, why did she ask to marry her so many times, everyone felt that it was appropriate, but why did no one ask her if she was willing?


    It was still because she was raised in a small place, that she was able to marry into such a family, and she had the fortune of having cultivated for several lifetimes. Xie Jingxi laughed in her heart, but did not put down the gag about her marriage at all, because she knew that this matter would not be mentioned for long.


    Although the fact that the Third Miss was going to be betrothed to the Fang family''s second young master was not set in stone, but it had already spread out. Everyone in the residence looked at the Third Miss differently, but Xie Jingxi acted as if nothing had happened and did what she was supposed to do.


    Two days later, Brother Nan finally woke up. He was so stupid that no one recognized him, causing Aunt Zhao to almost cry to death.


    Lady Xu almost fainted on the spot after hearing the letter. She didn''t bother to complain about Aunt Zhao''s bad luck and called for the capable old wet nurse to take him to the Marquis Anfeng Palace.


    The Marquis Anfeng Palace had a deep roots, the hundred year old house was imposing, but now it was in chaos. When Xie Jingxi stepped into the Marquis Anfeng again, there wasn''t a single ripple in her heart. This manor had already used up all of her love and hate, so she didn''t bother to take another look.


    When Lady Xu came over, she had already exhausted all of her vitality. If not for the ginseng soup, she would have died a long time ago, and Imperial Physician meant that even if the Lord protected him, she would not be able to do much in the future. Although she did not say anything, she was hinting that she wanted to protect the child.


    Lady Xu naturally didn''t agree, but from her perspective, she wanted to protect the child, so she couldn''t say these words clearly. Marquis Anfeng accompanied Lady Xu as he cried, "All adults and children must be protected. Wives have great fortune and will definitely be alright."


    "My son is giving birth, but why isn''t Young Master watching over him? With my son like this, how can he not be in front of me ¡­"


    Since Lady Xu did not see his son-in-law, she naturally had some dissatisfaction in her heart. This was waiting for him to make a decision, if he did not, Imperial Physician would not dare to make a decision. Lady Zeng quickly consoled her, "Heng''er accompanied his father to the outskirts of the capital early in the morning. She already has a message and is about to return.


    Lady Zeng followed him into the delivery room, afraid that Xie Jingqi would not be fine, and would meet him for the last time. Miss Xie Jingxi did not deserve to go in and wait outside. In her previous life, Xie Jingqi had had a difficult situation with his family, but Xie Jingxi did not follow along, so she did not personally see the scene, but when she thought back to it in the future, there was probably something fishy about Xie Jingqi having a difficult situation.


    In her previous life, Xie Jingqi died after giving birth to her twin, and the Lady Xu was afraid that his two grandsons would lose their protection in the Gu family. She wanted Xie Jingxi to marry Gu Heng as his successor, so the Gu family was extremely deep in water, and not long after Xie Jingxi entered, both of the children that Xie Jingqi left behind died from sickness, so the dirty water that was splashed on Xie Jingxi''s body wouldn''t even be washed clean.


    Lady Xu had not spoken a word to her since then and his husband, Gu Heng, had also started to distance himself from her. If not for the relationship between her and the Xie Family, she would have probably lost her footing in the Gu Palace long ago. Xie Jingxi was unwilling to compromise, she begged to live in a different house until she was killed again.


    In her previous life, she didn''t want to fight and she had never thought about everything before. But now, when everything was linked together, it couldn''t help but be a bit scary, if someone had been plotting from the moment Xie Jingqi was born, and if it was the fall of two children, and then it was her own death, who exactly wouldn''t like someone from the Xie Family. After all, she had never been envious of anyone in her previous life and had never had any enmity with anyone.


    Xie Jingxi was deep in his thoughts, and did not see the two people who came in, one in front and one behind, looking at Gu Heng, Xie Jingxi had not recovered from his thoughts just now.


    That person still looked like he was seeing him for the first time, extremely spirited and beautiful, attracting everyone''s attention wherever he walked. Xie Jingxi''s dazed look, seemed to easily cause others to misunderstand.


    Gu Heng knew that the situation was bad, but he still smiled. He did not expect her to come, and was just about to tease her a little, as per usual.


    Xie Jingxi left the house in a panic. She had initially thought that she was completely unaware of this person, as calm as she treated all human beings. But when that face appeared once again without any warning, it was still difficult for her to calm down. Xie Jingxi was not willing to face the sliver of hope in her heart, which had appeared countless times in her previous life, but was ultimately disappointed.


    Although she did not reveal it just now, she could not help but feel guilty. She did not know how to face him, or how to accept the death of the Second Miss once again, so she had to face the fate of marrying him as her successor. Everything had returned to its original starting point.


    Even if she could, she wouldn''t be able to face that person again, because Gu Heng in her previous life had disappointed her in the end. His distrust towards his abandonment and abandonment was like thorns in her heart that had yet to be pulled out even at death''s door.


    But if her Second Miss did not die, was everything different? ~ Didn''t Imperial Physician say that she has a chance of survival? Or maybe she can make Gu Heng give up on the two children.


    Xie Jingxi could not bear it anymore and turned around to return. However, the moment she entered the Second Miss''s garden, she stopped in her tracks, as if she had smelled something unusual. This smell was extremely thin, and if she had not lived in her own residence for more than ten years, she would not have been able to discern the smell of the flowers.


    Xie Jingxi quietly followed the smell and looked around. Finally, she found some weeds at an inconspicuous corner. This type of plant could be called by many names, Xie Jingxi liked to call it Pill Jade Grass. Dan Bi grass was the same type of small weeds, no one would notice it in the flower beds. Furthermore, in the spring and summer, there would be some small white flowers hidden in the grass like speckled stars.


    When the emerald grass blossomed, it would give off a faint smell. Although it was not a harmless thing to do with humans, it was not suitable for people who took honey often. Although she had read about it from a random book, she had remembered it. Coincidentally, Second Miss Xie Jingqi loved to eat sweets the most. She would add some honey to her daily water intake, so she couldn''t leave even for a day. If it was an ordinary person who drank it occasionally, it would not hinder him much even if it tasted of the emerald grass. However, if it was drunk for a long time, it would easily cause harm to one''s vitality.


    Although it would not cause one to lose their life, if they were to give birth to a mother with insufficient vitality and their body was weak, even if they were to give birth to the child, they would still suffer greatly, not to mention the fact that Second Miss was pregnant with Gemini. Right now, Second Miss''s energy was insufficient, it was very possible that she would lose all her energy before the child was born. If she was delayed a little longer, she would definitely have given birth to a stillborn child.


    If it was said that someone had done all of this on purpose, Xie Jingxi felt that even if something were to happen, it could not be considered as a conspiracy, and this kind of not rare weed, the Second Miss loved to eat honey, and with Gemini in her womb, any other person might not have succeeded, but all of these happened all because of Second Miss.


    Just as she was about to fall silent, she suddenly heard a suppressed cough sound out from behind her. Surprised, she turned around and saw someone she had almost forgotten.

 C3

    The person who came was the young master of the Gu family, Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun had always been known for his eccentric personality. Most people only knew his name, but rarely saw him.


    Xie Jingxi had been married into the Gu household for many years, and the number of times she had seen him could be counted on one hand. Every time he would always stand far away with a frail appearance, and there was no place for him in her circle.


    "The girl has seen me?" Unexpectedly, Gu Yun opened his mouth first.


    Xie Jingxi could not help but feel a little embarrassed. She thought to herself, what''s wrong with her, why did she keep losing control over herself after entering the Marquis Anfeng Palace?


    Xie Jingxi took a deep breath in and lowered her eyelids: "Why is the First Young Master here?"


    Gu Yun thoughtfully looked at her, then clenched his fist and coughed. He nodded his head and then walked into the courtyard.


    Xie Jingxi did not know that Gu Yun had brought medicine with him. He had roamed the world all year round and had obtained many miraculous medicines, and coincidentally, when she came back today to hear that her second younger brother and sister had collapsed, she had brought a soul recovery pill. Her actions were as if a divine Buddha had appeared, Gu Heng''s arrogant attitude was to thank him a thousand times, the anxious atmosphere in the room immediately dissipated.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him coldly, she wanted Second Miss to live more than anyone else. After taking the pill, Xie Jingqi''s weak shout became clearer, causing everyone to heave a sigh of relief, as long as they still had enough energy, they would be fine.


    After tormenting themselves for a few hours, Second Miss finally gave birth to a couple of dragons and phoenixes. Although Eldest Miss was fine, his elder brother wasn''t too well off, he was born young, and his mother had been inside his body for a long time. She didn''t even breathe when she was born, but fortunately, he managed to survive in the end.


    Everyone in Marquis Anfeng heaved a sigh of relief, except Xie Jingxi, because she knew that Second Miss had died during the postpartum bloodbath, and did not go over at the most dangerous time. In truth, she wanted to ask the young master if he still had any spirit pills or miraculous medicines, but in the blink of an eye, Gu Yun had disappeared, and instead went to meet Gu Heng''s gaze.


    "You don''t talk much today, are you tired?" Gu Heng looked at him in a teasing manner, but instead, Xie Jingxi retracted her smile, "I am worried for Second Miss.


    Gu Heng was not a muddle-headed person. There were some words within Xie Jingxi''s words, but he instantly understood the meaning behind them. Was she blaming him for not taking care of her wife, or was she reminding him of something else? But Gu Heng wanted to say that, as a husband, he felt that he had done his best. As for everything else, it was not something that he could control, just like back then when he couldn''t choose his own wife. Nothing was willing, and he didn''t know what else he could do.


    However, when Gu Heng touched Xie Jingxi''s indifferent gaze, some of his words were stuck in his throat by something that was called pride. After looking at each other in silence, Xie Jingxi left without the slightest hesitation. Gu Heng quietly clenched his fists. Just like what he had said to her back then, although Xie Family and Third Miss looked gentle and skilled, they were actually the most cold and emotionless.


    After tormenting for an entire day, it was no longer appropriate for Lady Xu to stay in the Marquis Mansion. After Xie Jingqi produced safely, she returned back to the Xie Clan residence with Xie Jingxi. She did not know if it was because of the effects of the Young Master Gu''s medicine, but the blood did not die, but it had injured the core, so it would be difficult for him to get pregnant again in the future. Although she has a big brother now, it is far from enough for someone like Marquis Mansion. Furthermore, big brother''s body is weak, so it is unknown what kind of constitution he will have in the future. If Second Miss cannot be reborn, then he will have to add another woman ¡­


    No one could share the worry in Lady Xu''s heart, and was a terrible mess. In just one night, Lady Xu had become a lot more haggard, and when Xie Jingxi came to pay respects the next day, she had caught up to a good show in Aunt Zhao.


    Ever since the Nan fell into the water, it was necessary for the Aunt Zhao to cause a ruckus every day. After the number of incidents, no one was surprised or surprised, but even Xie Cen, who was fond of her, was afraid of her. Every day, he would be busy in the front yard''s study and rarely returned to the backyard at night.


    There were only two brothers in the family, and even if it was the matriarch, she would still be happy to see the descendants of her family flourish. Furthermore, if there were no accidents, the status of a direct descendant of a direct descendant was not something that a bastard could shake, and the Lady Xu would not have any dirty thoughts if he was able to keep his fifth brother by his side. At most, he would have some selfish thoughts.


    Putting aside her brother that she was born with, in the end, he was still better than a servant. With her identity, if she were to be like Auntie Xue, then it would be fine. Yue Yang didn''t know that if Lady Xu was unhappy, she could find a random reason to chase her away to the manor. Her brother who was born was still calling her Lady Xu''s mother, leaving her mistress''s protection.


    The Aunt Zhao was crying her heart out, Xie Jingxi listened from afar, it was really sad, the Aunt Zhao was crying until she was paralyzed on the ground, but the words were still repeated, "My wife, you can''t ignore Nan, the child was born with a tiger''s head, the master even praised him for his intelligence, in the future, he will definitely become a great person, now that he has become like this, the Imperial Physician can''t not come. I heard that the previous Second Miss got some good medicine, I beg the Madam to give it to the Nan, my mother is not willing to save you ¡­."


    "..." It''s you! It''s all because of you! " When the Aunt Zhao saw Xie Jingxi entering the house, she immediately pointed her spear at her, "You said that you brought some dirty stuff from the south, then the Begonia will definitely become a demon and scold my son''s life, I want to cut down the demonic tree, cut off my son, then you can recognize me ¡­"


    The moment Xie Jingxi entered the room, the Aunt Zhao grabbed onto the corner of her skirt, and couldn''t even shake it off. Since Lady Xu was sitting on the seat, constantly pinching the center of her brows, she could, on the other hand, throw him out without feeling annoyed. However, at this critical juncture, everyone was looking at her. Although Master did not ask, but he still had to wait for her to do something. If Second Miss was fine right now, she might still have some mental strength, but right now, she could only turn a blind eye and allow her to cause trouble.


    How could Xie Jingxi not know what her mother was thinking? She looked down at Aunt Zhao, who was prostrating herself in a sorry state, and said with a smile: "It''s better for Aunt to get up quickly.


    When the Aunt Zhao heard that Xie Cen wanted to come over, he immediately let go.


    Xie Cen originally did not like men and women, and when he married the Lady Xu, he treated them as treasures. If it wasn''t for his son, the Lady Xu would not have made the decision to add two aunts to his list.


    Auntie Xue was brought here by Lady Xu''s mother, so carrying Aunt Cheng was natural. This Aunt Zhao was given to him by when she first went to the capital, along with a government official. Seeing that she was still considered to be righteous, Lady Xu nodded her head. However, a woman who could be an object to be offered naturally had a way to seduce men. No matter how pure of heart and desire Xie Cen had, he was still a man, and it was normal for him to favor those who knew his stuff.


    No matter how Aunt Zhao did it, she would not dare act so rashly in front of Xie Cen. If she did not care about her image, what was she going to use to seduce him? With Xie Jingxi''s words, Aunt Zhao did not even have the time to cry.


    "I don''t know who taught you such evil at such a young age, but ever since you came here, the palace has been filled with strange things, and even Second Miss has walked through the gates of hell, you truly are a lost star!"


    It was obvious that they were trying to sow discord and sow discord. Not only that, even the old lady and her husband had been raised by the old lady, and even was not allowed to say half of the word no, as the Aunt Zhao had really slapped the Xie Clan''s face.


    "I heard that Nan''s wet nurse ran away yesterday. Is there anyone in front of Nan to take care of his?" Xie Jingxi sat properly, and spoke in a normal tone, "I have to say that Nan is the time to recognize someone. Rather than being sad here, Aunt might as well guard Nan, it''s still a mother and son after all.


    Nan had picked out her wet nurse himself. She was satisfied, but Lady Xu did not say anything. Nan had been spoiled too much by his. This time, something happened in Nan, it was the wet nurse who could not keep watch, and so something happened. The wet nurse knew that she had to blame this, and took advantage of the chaos in her house to run, but before she left, she went along with a lot of things.


    Aunt Zhao knew that she had trusted the wrong person, and didn''t have the face to make a fuss about it. But Nan didn''t recognize anyone after she woke up, and no one dared to serve him other than her wet nurse. As a mother, Aunt Zhao only knew how to make trouble all day long.


    Xie Jingxi''s personality was like a fist hitting cotton. No matter if you were trying to sow dissension or take advantage of her, you just did not know how to think, and even tried to persuade her gently. The meaning behind his words was that she would only cause trouble for herself and would not put Brother Nan in her heart. It was extremely obvious that she would be sarcastic, but when the words came out of her mouth, it would make others feel awkward.


    The thick-skinned Aunt Zhao, who was used to becoming a demon, could not hold it in. She stuck his head out and stuck his head out, not waiting for Xie Cen and went to the Nan unwillingly. Lady Xu was quiet compared to before, her head was no longer hurting, so she called Xie Jingxi to stay and have breakfast together with her.


    The two mama in front of Lady Xu, Li mama and Nanny Feng, couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Previously, they didn''t know that Third Miss was so soft and gentle, but Aunt Zhao, whose wife had a headache for a long time, was unexpectedly dismissed like this with just a few words. Seeing that their wives were becoming more and more dependent on the Third Miss, the wind in the manor caused them to be unable to understand what was going on.

 C4

    Xie Jingwan accompanied Mrs Xu to eat, then chatted a little more about family matters before leaving the main house at noon. Before she could leave the courtyard, she saw a steward running into the front yard in a flurry, almost bumping into her. Xie Jingwan guessed that something was up, so she stopped him, "Mother was a little tired just now. I just took a rest. Is Manager Xu in a hurry?


    Manager Xu was the butler for the small matters in the front and back courtyard. She often came to the back courtyard and knew that Third Miss was giving her pointers. Lady Xu was not in a good mood, so he had a sense of propriety when he spoke. Housekeeper Xu could not wipe away her feelings, and after thinking about what happened, she quietly said to Xie Jingxi: To be honest, Third Miss is in trouble.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and Housekeeper Xu looked around and said softly: "You have a plan, young master had an argument with someone at the academy, and accidentally injured the grandson of Grand Commandant Zhang, but Zhang Tai Ming was not willing to let the matter go, so he brought the matter to the justice courts. Grand Commandant Zhang was close to the justice courts, and suppressed our young master, not wanting to let them go, anyway, the situation ahead is very complicated, and I will not be able to explain it in a short while, so don''t get angry.


    Xie Jingxi thanked Butler Xu and hurried back to her own courtyard. Everything happened so quickly, Xie Jingxi did not remember Fourth Brother doing this before. Fourth Brother was not a person who liked to cause trouble, why would he make a move on others, could it be because of her?


    "Miss, what happened to you? What happened to you?" Ming Yu passed the furnace to Xie Jingxi, but Xie Jingxi did not receive it, "Something has happened to Jingyu, go and fetch my man''s clothes, I want to go out."


    Ming Yu was startled, "What''s wrong with young master Jingyu, Miss, where do you want to go?


    "You can''t go!" Xie Jingxi said sternly: "Jingyu has started a quarrel with someone, I am afraid that father will not forgive him, so I will go to the Crown Prince''s overseer to remind him. I have more important things for you to do."


    Xie Jingxi called Ming Yu over and whispered a few words in her ear. Ming Yu knew that the situation was serious, she kept her previous mischievous look and personally went to prepare clothes for Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingxi was also unsure in her heart, but she would not be at ease if she did not take a look. With Xie Cen''s temper, he would definitely not let her go, if Zhang Tai Wei decided to pursue this matter, Jingyu would definitely suffer, but fortunately, she thought of Gu Sanniang.


    Other than Gu Heng, Gu Yun was somewhat unusual with the Gu siblings. There was no need to talk about Gu Yun, but Gu Sanniang was a truly extraordinary woman. She, a woman from a pavilion, had disguised herself as a man and went to the Crown Prince. Everyone knew that there were four siblings in the Gu family, but they didn''t know that there were only three, and that Gu Wan had to carry two of them alone.


    In her previous life, the only person she could grow up to see her was Gu Wan. The only reason she dared to go to the Crown Prince Prison on her own was also because of Gu Wan''s presence, or perhaps it was her own fault, she really wouldn''t be able to get in. Xie Jingxi called herself the attendant in front of the Second Master of the Marquis Mansion, and came over to pass a message to the Fourth Young Master. The gatekeeper had informed Gu Wan to come over to pick her up, and when Gu Sanniang saw that it was Xie Jingxi, she immediately guessed why she had come over.


    "You sure are bold. Aren''t you afraid that your father will punish you if he finds out? Forget it, if you are afraid, you are not Xie Jingxi. " Gu Sanniang pulled Xie Jingxi to the side, "You still don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head, "I guess it has something to do with me, Jingyu has always been an honest man, and will not take the initiative to cause trouble, is Jingyu still in the Imperial Guards?"


    I''m here, I''m fine with the person. Although Zhang Family has already reported to the justice courts, in the end, it''s still obstructing your father''s reputation by not taking him away.


    Hearing Gu Sanniang''s words, Xie Jingxi finally understood in her heart. There were many sons of Grand Commandant Zhang Tie, and he was the only one with a grandson. Normally, it wouldn''t be enough to hold him in his hands. After listening to Gu Sanniang''s narration, the reason for this matter was still her marriage to the Fang family. The Zhang Family and the Fang family were a little dirty, Zhang Wen Shun naturally did not like the Fang family''s future brother-in-law, Xie Jingyu.


    If it was anyone else, they would have to beat him up as well. But this matter happened to be at the critical juncture of Xie Cen''s advancement and many eyes were focused on him, with Jingyu attacking first, there was no way they could be biased towards him. If Xie Jingyu were to make a trip to the justice courts, he would have to at least take off a layer of skin before letting go.


    Xie Jingxi had already made a plan to not let Xie Jingyu enter the Supreme Court no matter what. Thus, she followed Gu Wan to the place they were temporarily imprisoning Xie Jingyu. Gu Wan came from the Marquis Anfeng, but she could still give herself some face wherever she went. Xie Jingxi claimed to be the second young mistress of the Marquis Mansion, when she heard that her brother was in trouble, she sent people over to take a look.


    The guards took advantage of Gu Wan and reluctantly let them in. Seeing Xie Jingyu''s pitiful appearance, Xie Jingxi''s heart ached.


    "Big Sis, why did you come!" Xie Jingyu couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Xie Jingxi. "If Father finds out, I will blame you again."


    "Don''t worry about me for now. There isn''t much time. Remember, don''t say anything. Don''t admit it. Sister will rescue you soon."


    "Sister ¡­" Xie Jingyu retreated with hot blood, knowing how to be afraid. "Father will definitely hit me, I ¡­"


    "Just take it if I hit you!" Xie Jingxi lowered her voice, but her tone was strict. "A gentleman should be honest, the things he does should be carried away, it''s just taking a few blows, he won''t die."


    couldn''t let go of this little brother the most in his life, and he couldn''t even stand up straight, which gave Xie Jingxi a headache. After being scolded by Xie Jingxi a few times, Xie Jingyu became quiet, and Xie Jingxi didn''t really expect him to do anything, so she came over to confirm his safety.


    When the two of them came over, no one saw them, but when they were walking out, they coincidentally bumped into the students of the Crown Prince Liu. When a few of them saw Xie Jingxi beside Gu Wan, they couldn''t help but size him up.


    "Yo, this little brother here looks a little tired, is he a newcomer?"


    Gu Wan took a step forward, and blocked Xie Jingxi behind him, "This is my second sister-in-law''s attendant, I heard that something happened to Master Xie Family, so I specially came over to take a look, and am not a newcomer. If fellow students have nothing better to do, I would like to trouble you to take a step back."


    Waiter?" "One of them asked maliciously," "How come I didn''t know that there was such a sign of a servant in your house? Is it you who raise your sister-in-law in her house or are you the one who raise her in her house?"


    Xie Jingxi never thought that the students of the Crown Prince Palace would actually be so shameless. Such a joke, in the end, Gu Wan was still a girl, she was so fair that it was easy for people to talk about her. Xie Jingxi knew that Gu Wan''s temper was explosive, these people only chose to pinch their weaknesses, how could she tolerate this, she was afraid that the matter today would not be good.


    Actually, Xie Jingxi did not know, that these few people were usually following Zhang Wen Shun, that the Gu family and Xie Family were related by marriage, and that the matter regarding Xie Jingyu had even involved Gu Wan, that they were purposely looking for trouble.


    Gu Wan had tolerated this bunch of grandsons for a long time, she rolled her sleeves and was about to start fighting, all of these obviously wanted to do the same thing again, causing Gu Wan to take the initiative to attack first. Gu Wan had some martial arts on him, if she really wanted to fight, it would be different from Zhang Wen Shun who only scratched her hands lightly, which made Xie Jingxi feel bad, and had no choice but to hold on to Gu Wan.


    "Fourth Young Master, my second master instructed before he left. He will come to pick you up immediately after school. His Majesty left the Marquis to eat in the palace, and called you Fourth Young Master."


    Xie Jingxi made it up so that Gu Wan could understand the meaning behind her words. She was smart too, so she climbed up the stairs smoothly, "Oh, I can''t do that.


    He knew that the Marquis Anfeng Palace could not afford to offend him, and he had the status of being able to have lunch with the Emperor just because he had nothing to do. Seeing as how the Emperor treated the Emperor normally, he would even bring some family members over to arrange a few things for them.


    Xie Jingxi at least heaved a sigh of relief, and followed Gu Wan out of the crown prince''s mansion, but they could see the carriage from far away. Gu Wan and Xie Jingxi looked at each other, "What, is Second Brother really coming to pick me up?"


    Xie Jingxi spread out her hands to show that she did not know. When the carriage stopped in front of them, before she could even see anyone, she heard a suppressed cough.


    "Big brother!" Gu Wan was surprised, "Why are you here!"


    Xie Jingxi was also surprised to meet Gu Yun''s probing eyes, that eyes were cold and profound, as though it could suck a person in with just a glance. Xie Jingxi lowered her eyes without batting an eyelid, and said: "Eldest Young Master."


    Gu Wan usually liked her big brother the most. Although she and Second Brother loved her, and Second Brother doted on her, but she loved to be close to her brother. It was unknown if her strange personality was more amiable, since she had always loved to stick close to Gu Yun ever since she was young, although Gu Yun always seemed to be indifferent to her feelings.


    "Get in the car. I''m the only idler at home. If I don''t come, nobody will come."


    "Come on, big brother is the busiest person in our family. We haven''t seen him a couple of times throughout the year. I really want you to come."


    When Gu Wan saw Gu Yun, the attitude of his little daughter exposed itself, and he pestered Gu Yun not letting go, "Big bro, I want to eat Yue Chun Restaurant''s soy sauce duck, Lion Restaurant''s lion head, and the smelly fish from the Phoenix Restaurant ¡­ It''s a pity that Jingwan can''t be with us, we should just send her back first. She secretly ran out and escaped, so Master Xie Family shouldn''t find out. "


    Only now did Gu Yun look at Xie Jingxi, and seeing her sitting meekly by herself, he couldn''t help but find it funny.

 C5

    Gu Yun did not ask anything, but Xie Jingxi could not help but heave a sigh of relief, she thought that with his strange personality, seeing her sneaking out of the house, she would definitely feel weird, but she did not even say anything, nor did she give her a weird look, and she even sent her back to the Xie Palace.


    Waiting until Xie Jingxi left, Gu Wan asked Gu Yun, "Big brother, quickly tell me, why did you suddenly come here? Don''t fool me with your words, could it be that someone is complaining to our family again?"


    Gu Yun leaned on the walls of the carriage, his face pale as he laughed, "It''s not a complaint, someone said that you were bullied by others in the Imperial Guards, so I came over."


    "I was bullied!" "If it wasn''t for Jingwan holding me back, I would definitely take care of those grandsons. If I were you, I would say that Zhang Wenshun beat him too lightly. If it was me, his parents wouldn''t even recognize me!"


    Gu Yun''s face showed neither happiness nor anger, "There will be someone to take care of the Zhang Family, it is no longer important if his parents know him or not."


    Gu Wan didn''t understand the meaning of her big brother''s words, and thought to herself, who exactly told the people in the house in advance?


    When Xie Jingxi returned to her residence, Ming Yu was already waiting for her. "Miss, you''re back.


    "I understand. Have you done what I told you to?"


    "Don''t worry young lady, everything is settled."


    Xie Jingxi nodded, changed her clothes and headed to Lady Xu. All of Lady Xu''s life was smooth and she had probably never encountered such an anxious and anxious situation. First it was Second Miss, then it was Fourth Brother, and finally there was an upset concubine. This immediately exposed the weakness of Lady Xu.


    "Mother, I just went to Gu Sanniang''s place. I''ve already heard about what happened with Fourth Brother. Has father sent any message?"


    "You also know your father''s temperament, so you also know that he''s been raised to go to the justice courts for a long time. We, the Fourth Brother, have always been pampered since childhood, so how could we bear that kind of pain? We didn''t commit murder or arson, so we just brought him home to be taught a lesson by closing doors.


    She knew that the matter at hand was not simple, so she did not dare to plead with Xie Cen. However, she could not sit still and watch as Fourth Brother went to the justice courts to suffer.


    Xie Jingxi could only console her, "Mother, don''t worry, father has his troubles, and always has to do things the way he looks, how can I bear to see Fourth Brother suffer. Father always has his limits when it comes to doing things, and it was only because he was forced to do it, Fourth Brother did not beat people to death, so what can the justice courts do, I have never heard of anyone being convicted because of this matter."


    The Lady Xu was confused because of hesheconcern. After being advised by Xie Jingxi, she calmed down and barely managed to eat a few mouthfuls of lunch. She stopped sleeping and sat inside the house, waiting for news. It was only until ten o''clock in the evening that they finally received the message. Although Fourth Brother did not enter the Supreme Court, he was still temporarily guarding the court, and would be back in the morning at the latest.


    "Has father returned?" Hearing that Fourth Brother was alright for the time being, Xie Jingxi asked again.


    "Master is still in the cabinet. He said that the Third Master of the Zhang family accidentally killed someone in the brothel, and someone also handed a paper to the cabinet. He accused Elder Zhang''s family of selling officials and selling nobility, and bullied the corrupt and greedy citizens, and Master has already been busy for a long time. Since the emperor is aware of this matter, perhaps Master will stay in the cabinet tonight."


    Lady Xu immediately told Li mama to clean up, and also grabbed Manager Xu to ask a few more questions to make sure that Fourth Brother was fine before letting him go. She then pulled Xie Jingxi along and said, "Truly, evil people have their own retribution, the Zhang Family itself is not clean, and our grandson and son came out in a queue to cause trouble, all of these are people from the same school. They don''t care about our Fourth Brother anymore, so we didn''t know that sending them back for apologies, and when the creases fell into your father''s hands, I want to see if he can still sit."


    Lady Xu''s words could not be said for sure. It was because of Fourth Brother''s matter that caused her father to have to avoid suspicion. Since Fourth Brother did not return, she was able to cover everyone''s mouths for a while. Knowing that Fourth Brother was fine meant that Xie Jingxi could finally be able to rest at ease. As for Zhang Family, it was something that would happen sooner or later.


    The person Third Master of the Zhang Family had beaten to death a nephew of his from a side room in the Lu Family. When he heard that the son of the family had gone through a lot of trouble and got such a precious brother in half his life, he was beaten to death in an easy manner. The people of the Lu Family were naturally unwilling to give up. When the yamen saw that this matter involved all the aristocratic families that could not be offended, they had no choice but to pass the paper money to the justice courts, who would dare to interfere in the matter of Zhang Family, and directly passed the paper money to the cabinet.


    This Lu Family was none other than the side chamber of the Ministry of War, which was also the home of Big Sis'' wife. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Zhang Family and Xie Family did indeed have something to do with each other. The entire families that were related to Xie Family had suffered greatly because of this, and now that they saw the matter of Fourth Brother, no one could say that Xie Family was wrong.


    After arriving at the side of the night, Fourth Brother and Xie Cen returned to the Xie Clan Residence. As usual, Fourth Brother was subject to punishment and was forced by Xie Cen to kneel at the ancestral hall. Xie Cen did not come back for the entire night, his face was haggard and haggard, the Lady Xu personally helped him wash his hands, and gave him the broth that he had been simmering for half a day, before sitting down and speaking.


    "I''m afraid that I''ll have to busy myself with the matter of Zhang Family for a while.


    "Wherever the old master says it, isn''t it all a matter of duty?" Lady Xu passed him a cup of tea, "I heard that one of Lu Family''s nephew is gone, do we need someone to take a look?"


    It''s fine if we go and take a look, but we''ll have to wait a few days, this matter has yet to be settled, at this point in time, Grand Commandant Zhang is ruthless, he has actually taken the initiative to request his own son to pay with his life, this caused His Majesty to be unable to bear it, after all, he is an old subject, and from what I see, His Majesty does not plan to pursue the matter regarding Zhang Family, but can''t hold people back, the several forces have moved out together, they actually want to make use of this matter, a radish bringing out a pile of mud, how amazing it is!


    "There''s also the Fang Clan." Xie Cen paused for a moment before continuing, "There''s no need to mention the Third Girl for now."


    Xie Jingxi was not surprised by this, no matter if it was the Fang family or the Yuan family, they would never ask for her opinion on this matter.


    In a courtyard in the outskirts of the capital, Gu Yun was playing chess with an elder.


    The old man with the white beard was forced by Gu Yun to the point where there were only a few left, yelling that he wanted to repent. "Hey, hey, you''re still young, why aren''t you leaving a path for yourself and your wife?"


    Gu Yun smiled, with another son, he was able to kill him without leaving a single piece of armor behind. The old man then pushed the Go board away, pretending to be stupid.


    "I see that you''ve been quite generous recently. Why are you wasting your time alone? What, do you really want to get married?"


    "Ol ''Two already has two. Why can''t I just find one? I can''t count on my family, I can''t just earn some money from my own family business."


    "Oh, oh, you''re finally enlightened. You''ve already seen everything. Tell this old man who''s family it is, and maybe I can help protect you. Xie Li will save the money to buy a few more years of your kid''s life. I just need those jugs of wine that you have hidden."


    It was unknown which word pleased Gu Yun, but it was rare for him to not bother with the old man, he only raised the corner of his mouth, "The eight words haven''t been exchanged yet."


    Xie Jingqi had walked through the gates of hell for a whole month and still couldn''t get out of bed. Just as she was about to set off the full moon wine, the Xie Clan started to get busy.


    A few days ago, when Big Miss Xie Jingyi came back to the capital, when she came to the Xie Clan, she locked up for a long time with Lady Xu.


    "Although second sister is born with difficulties, isn''t this fine? She was born with two sons, and she is only a son for two months. She is young, so she will be fine for a few days. Mother, what are you worrying about?"


    Lady Xu sighed, "You weren''t in front of me, so I didn''t know about the dangers at that time, but I thought that I wouldn''t be able to protect her. If it wasn''t for the Gu family''s medicine, you might not have been able to see her anymore.


    Xie Jingyi is an experienced person, so she naturally knows what''s important here. "Mother, you mean you need to send someone else over to the Marquis Mansion? Didn''t second sister bring someone with her? It would be easy for her to carry an aunt. "


    "She didn''t take any of the people I gave her, and any beauty around her was taken care of by her. How could she have taken the initiative to help Young Master carry an aunt with her temper? But I was only thinking about it, it''s not even to that extent."


    Xie Jingyi thought for a while, then changed the topic, "I heard that father wanted to tell the Fang family about third sister, but then why didn''t he mention it anymore?"


    "You haven''t been in the capital for a long time. There are some things that you don''t know about. The case of Zhang Family, the Fang family is in trouble. Your father told you not to bring it up anymore."


    Xie Jingyi paused, "It''s actually such a pity."


    Xie Jingyi made a trip back to the Xie Clan, walked through all the rooms, and finally entered Xie Jingxi''s courtyard. Glancing at the flower that had sprouted on the flower, he smiled at Xie Jingxi who had come over to welcome him: "In the end, this Tree Begonia has not disappointed little sister''s painstaking effort."


    "That''s right. Originally, I thought that I would not be able to survive. However, this tree is the same as humans. There are some things that cannot be determined with certainty."


    Xie Jingyi thoughtfully looked at her, and pulled her hand, "A person like little sister, in the future, who knows which lucky family''s son will get lucky?"


    "In the end, none of them are as fortunate as Big Sister''s husband." Xie Jingxi joked, making Xie Jingyi laugh.


    When Xie Jingxi entered the palace, Xie Jingyi had already married into a woman, so she was not very familiar with this big sister. Fortunately, big sister Xie Family was the best at managing and was a transparent person, yet she did not have any connections with Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingyi had understood the meaning behind Lady Xu''s words earlier, if Second Miss was unable to hold on this time, and planned on marrying Third Sister into the Marquis Mansion as his successor, then Second Miss would be fine now, but if she was unable to raise him in the future, then who knows who would benefit from it? Second Miss was never a good place to win people over, and it was hard to say if she could hold onto her concubines.

 C6

    However, if her own docile and intelligent third sister were to marry, it would be different. It was just that because of her status, Lady Xu was not easy to open her mouth to ask. After all, the third sister was just a proper daughter, and there was no reason for her to marry a concubine. Xie Jingyi originally wanted to come over to scout, but seeing Xie Jingxi''s actions, Xie Jingyi knew that his mother''s plan had failed. How could her second sister easily hold onto someone like that?


    Your brother-in-law brought some small things from the northwest and sent your share over. I see that your room is quite lonely, so don''t be embarrassed saying anything if you''re short. Right now, you''re the only one in front of your mother.


    "When Second Miss got married, he already gave me some, I don''t usually need them, and I have enough things in my house."


    Xie Jingqi would never leave anything good for others. Most likely, because of her mother''s persuasion, she had given her some things that she did not want. Xie Jingyi knew clearly in her heart that her third sister was a sensible person.


    "Do you know anything about the Fang Clan?"


    Xie Jingxi unconcernedly nodded her head, "The matter of marriage is not something that can be forced.


    Xie Jingyi nodded his head, "You are a sensible child, but sometimes you have to fight for a marriage."


    The matter of the Fang family was only mentioned a bit by the big sister Xie Family, but it was rather unpleasant to hear it from the other side of the family.


    During the Gu Clan Gemini''s Full Moon Banquet, the Fourth Miss of the Second House mocked Xie Jingxi, "How could a family like the Fang Clan like you, who has never seen the world, think of such a thing? Even if you marry her, you wouldn''t lose face, you can just find an Elementary Scholar."


    Fourth Miss''s eldest sister-in-law, Madam Xing, quickly pulled her sister-in-law back. "Third Miss is feeling very sad right now. Why do you have to bring this up?"


    Xie Jingxi sneered in her heart, the second house of the Gu family was still not up for the show, and had already determined that she would lose the Fang family''s marriage, and that she would cry to death. Furthermore, she had messed up the Second Young Madam''s mother''s family in front of the major wife, she had never seen someone with such a huge face.


    Xie Jingxi would never argue with people that were not important to her, but Gu Wan was different. She had long since disliked the Second House and wanted to take the chance to kill them.


    "Where did sister-in-law Xing come from? When did you see the Fang family and Xie Family betrothal gift? Or did you invite the matchmaker over here? If there''s nothing out of the ordinary, then you can say it clearly. If you hurry over, then you can also make up some good scenes to sing to our family''s troupe."


    Gu Wan was mocking the Second Branch and its entire family for causing trouble, but the Second Branch and its household had long since lost their dignity. Ordinary words could not easily poke a hole through their thick skin, but the Xing Family looked wronged upon hearing Gu Wan''s words, saying that they had treated her with kindness as a mule, and had actually started to wipe their tears with a handkerchief.


    "Sister-in-law, you saw it. Your kind-hearted friend has been left trampling on the ground," she said. "With such an uncultured person, what''s there to be worried about? There''s also Sister Guan, you can have some snacks. If you''re with someone like that, you''ll learn nothing at all."


    Gu Wan was so angry that she was about to hit her, when she suddenly heard a laugh from Xie Jingxi, "Wan''er, you should stop playing with me, I don''t even have the heart to fly on a branch, what if I delay you a little?"


    Gu Wan was also happy when she heard it, but the Second House of the Gu Family, who had always been a generous person, continued to try and send the Fourth Miss into the palace while rubbing his head against the Marquis Anfeng. However, the Fourth Miss''s character was average, and many of the methods used by the Second House were all suppressed by the Palace, all because of the fact that the Fourth Miss was not very good.


    Because of this matter, the Gu family lost face at the His Majesty, but the second house thought it was because the Marquis Anfeng couldn''t see them properly, so they kept pressing down on them. The Fourth Miss was incredibly high and mighty, and had even thought of entering the palace to become a imperial consort all day long. However, the entire capital was looking on at the joke of their family, with no one even knocking on their door to propose marriage.


    If Fourth Miss had failed to enter the palace, and had also liked the Fang family''s Second Master, it was a pity that he had not responded, and instead wholeheartedly wanted to marry Xie Jingxi. This was why when Fourth Miss saw Xie Jingxi, he could not think of a good word to say.


    Xie Jingxi never once looked at Fourth Miss. When she was joking around and left, Fourth Miss still hadn''t come back to her senses. Everyone was fine, why were they laughing?


    There were many wives present today at the Full Moon Feast of the Marquis Anfeng. Looking at the two beautiful sisters, Gu Shenwei was straightforward and sincere, thanking the Third Sister for his gentle and warm understanding of the situation, especially the Third Miss, who said that he had never raised her since he was young, and that she was a bit stingy. However, looking at her behavior and attitude, she was not any worse than any of the girls in the capital.


    The wives were all wondering if they could find a suitable brother for themselves, and there were also a few coldly gazing at the area where the chamber lord was standing. King Jin Xiao Yu prodded Gu Yun who was standing at the side, and said in shock: "You also have your eyes on someone, do you want to ask your Royal Concubine to negotiate on your behalf?"


    Gu Yun clenched his fists and coughed lightly, swallowing back the word that was about to come out of his mouth, "Then I''ll have to trouble Your Highness."


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Wan went to see Second Young Madam Xie Jingqi. Lady Xu and Xie Jingyi had already talked to her for a long time, and when the wet nurse carried the two children out, Lady Zeng accompanied her to tease them as well.


    "My dear wife, you see, this brother is very much like his father when he was young."


    also looked at it for a bit, but really couldn''t see how this crumpled lump looked like Gu Heng''s at all. His brother''s Innate body was weak, and I heard that he had been relying on medicine to nurture it. The Eldest Miss did have some traces of her father, but from the looks of it, the Ceng Family only viewed her as an important brother.


    Xie Jingxi immediately saw Gu Heng, she felt that as long as she was in this house, his gaze would be everywhere, and even an accident would be able to match up with him, causing Xie Jingxi to feel uncomfortable, but luckily Gu Wan knew that she was not comfortable, and sat there for a while before pulling her away, causing Xie Jingxi to heave a sigh of relief.


    "If only it was you who married me." Not knowing whether Gu Wan was joking or had seen through something, Xie Jingxi''s heart froze.


    "Why didn''t you come to the capital a few years earlier? You''re still a sister who married Xie Family, so I would rather marry you. It''s a pity that by the time you came, the Second Brother had already made a promise with your Second Miss."


    She had also thought that if she had known Gu Heng for a few years, perhaps things would have been different. But unfortunately, she also had the same fate, and what she couldn''t say in this world was "if".


    "How about you marry my big brother? He''s still missing a wife. Look at him, he really loves people the most. He treats me so well."


    Xie Jingxi thought about those unfathomable eyes, and her heart quivered. That man looked extremely strange, so she might as well forget about it.


    Gu Wan went ahead to greet the wives and grandmothers. Xie Jingxi then went to the quiet place alone, and when she arrived at a fake mountain, she heard a faint noise coming from inside. Xie Jingxi''s heart moved, and immediately stopped moving and hid behind the flowers.


    There seemed to be a man and a woman inside the fake mountain, but the man could not tell, that the woman''s voice sounded like Fourth Miss. Xie Jingxi immediately felt a little awkward. She knew about the Fourth Miss''s disorderly behavior, but because he did not care about it in her previous life, she did not care about it, and never expected to meet her here.


    Just as Xie Jingxi wanted to take this opportunity to leave, the man inside suddenly spoke out: "Why, I am not stronger than that old thing who has half a foot in the coffin, and that weakling from the Fang Family, I do not even know if I can lift my hand or not, how can I satisfy you little slut."


    The voice from inside was a little unbearable, it carried along with it the delicate breathing of the Fourth Miss, "Isn''t it my father yet, he''s pointing at me marrying into the palace and raising his eyebrows and feeling proud. I know that my lord loves me, and I am already my man, so I will definitely follow you in the future."


    Xie Jingxi suddenly covered his mouth, it was actually the crown prince! If the Second Branch had colluded with the crown prince, would major wife be kept in the dark, or would she pretend not to know? A few things from her previous life suddenly popped up in her mind, but before she could understand it, the manmade mountain seemed to be preparing to come out. Xie Jingxi panicked and didn''t know if she should dodge or run, the place she was hiding, she could easily find it if she looked at it carefully, but if she ran now, she might be able to expose it faster.


    Just as Xie Jingxi was in a state of panic, an irresistible force suddenly came from her waist, Xie Jingxi did not dare struggle, she could only allow himself to be dragged away, but in the next moment, the crown prince and Fourth Miss came out of the fake mountain one after the other, while Xie Jingxi was being held tightly in her arms, the tip of her nose was filled with the cool smell of medicine.


    Xie Jingxi was a little confused, because she could clearly see her face, but she still found it hard to believe, it was actually the sickly Chi Gu Yun. Didn''t they say that he was only able to live through her illness? How could he have such strength when he grabbed her hand?


    After the Crown Prince and the others left, Gu Yun released his hand and immediately coughed lightly as he clenched his fists at the side, "Miss Gu seems to be very familiar with the Gu family''s backyard, but I advise you not to wander around."


    Xie Jingxi blushed. While blaming him for his unkind tone, she also felt that it was indeed inappropriate for him to be caught walking around randomly in someone else''s house. She could only lower her head and agree.


    Gu Yun stared at her hair bun, he almost couldn''t hold back the expression on his face, thinking that this girl was really good at pretending, with this kind of obedient look, he had lied to countless people, and looked very soft and weak, but he wasn''t sloppy when it came to handling Zhang Family, he had already seen that before.


    "Gu Wan was looking for you just now, you should return."


    Xie Jingxi took the stairs and walked away as if a heavy burden had been lifted. As she walked along the road, she could not help but wonder if this person was really sick or not, and was not faking the smell of medicine on her body, but if this person was weak, it would not seem like it. In short, Xie Jingxi felt that even though her father was standing in front of her, she was not afraid. After all, he was someone who had lived for two lifetimes, how could she not understand him?

 C7

    The full moon banquet in the Marquis Anfeng Palace would be held for three days. At the end of the day, the Marquis Anfeng would stay in the Lady Zeng''s room. Lady Zeng had no choice but to manage it personally. A full moon feast was enough for her.


    Lady Zeng punched the old man''s waist and said: "Master has seen Third Miss today, I have not noticed her before, she is actually someone who sees the big picture, if I had to say, she is much stronger than me, if only I had ¡­"


    How could the Marquis Anfeng not understand his intentions? Just that there was something else that stuck in his mind, so he did not answer her, "If you have free time, you should control it for boss. He''s not young anymore."


    The head of the Gu family was not born in Lady Zeng, so it was possible for the Lady Zeng to have a preference for her own son, Gu Heng. But the eldest son had never been close with her, so what could she do about it?


    "He wants to take in Xie Family''s third mother as his wife. You should already know in your heart that there are some things that should be prepared."


    Lady Zeng was shocked speechless. She opened her mouth for a long time but no words came out, "Marry, marry Third Miss?"


    Marquis Anfeng sighed, "A few days ago, he personally told me that Boss would not easily speak up. It''s rare for him to do so."


    "How can that be!" Lady Zeng subconsciously opened her mouth, "The two brothers both want to marry Miss Xie Family, how can this be? Moreover, with Boss'' body, how can Xie Family agree?"


    Marquis Anfeng looked at Lady Zeng, somewhat embarrassed. He knew what he had said just now was inappropriate, "Old master, do you agree?"


    "Boss isn''t here to ask for our opinion. It''s already rare for him to be able to say something in advance."


    Lady Zeng opened her mouth but she was completely speechless.


    When King Jin returned from the Marquis Anfeng Palace, he arranged another table in the manor. After staying until night time, he left Gu Yun to drink tea. The King Jin served Gu Yun good tea while he poured another cup for himself, "The Zhang Family should be in for it this time, have you considered it enough to make a move this time?"


    How was it something that he had calculated earlier? Gu Yun took the tea and sniffed it before putting it down, not saying a word.


    "Oh, I know, is it for that little lady from Xie Family? I knew it, even though Zhang Family is irritating, it''s not like we need to take care of it this time, it''s for the sake of your future brother-in-law. "


    If you have to blame him, you can only blame these useless sons and grandsons for causing trouble at such a critical juncture. After Elder Chen steps off the stage, the inner-court situation will definitely change, and even if Zhang Maonian did not appear, the water would sooner or later become chaotic, so he can only accept his misfortune. "


    Come on, Zhang Mao Sheng is just a pillow that has been handed over. Then, you can say that the Fang family didn''t have any selfish motives, and did too many things on the way.


    Gu Yun only laughed, causing the King Jin to be extremely happy, "If Young Lady Xie knew that you had plotted against her like that, he would not be so anxious. But now that I have said it, Xie Cen might not even be able to marry the young lady to you.


    Gu Yun cupped his hands, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    King Jin was so angry that he threw the jug of wine over, "Good little thief!"


    also let out a sigh of relief. Other than Aunt Zhao occasionally coming to her to find trouble, the house did not have any other urgent matters, and it was as quiet as it was in the past.


    Ever since Xie Cen took control of a portion of the cabinet power, he had been busy the entire time without seeing anyone. The Zhang Family case was implicated in a wide range of things, with several people being implicated, causing His Majesty to have no choice but to handle it.


    After the Fang family''s matter was over, no one brought up the matter of Xie Jingxi''s marriage anymore. She was also very happy and peaceful.


    Ming Yu finally took off her jacket, sat on her butt under the eaves, watched her fiddling with the flowers and grass, and said: "Young lady, why aren''t you in a hurry, such a good marriage is over already, if we were to meet again like Young Master Fang, I don''t know when we''ll meet again."


    Ming Yu really couldn''t understand why her young lady''s personality was like that of an old monk in a temple meditating. Forget about thunder, even if the sky in the capital changed, she wouldn''t frown.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at her, then lowered her head to continue pruning the flowers, "Why, you speak as if you''ve seen the young master of the Fang family, don''t tell me you want to marry someone, or do you want me to find a sect for you next time?"


    Miss, you''re teasing me again, aren''t you? I''m not going to get married, I''ll be following you my whole life!" "I''ve really met that young master of the Fang family once. The last time I was working for young lady, I passed by a study on Vermillion Bird Street, and when I heard the master call out ''young master Fang'', I immediately took a closer look. He really is a refined and refined young master Baishan, and there are rumors that Young Master Fang is on his way to becoming a concubine. It''s truly rare, but unfortunately for the Fang family to be in trouble right now, I don''t know if it will affect him.


    Ming Yu laughed and looked at her, "It seems like Ming Yu likes that kind of man. I will remember it and take care of it."


    "Lady! I''ve never seen you being so bad! "


    As the master and servant were playing around, Nanny Feng came over. She took a look at the neatly tidied up flowers and plants in the courtyard and silently agreed in her heart, then smiled even more respectfully: "Third Miss knows how to clean up, this courtyard is filled with spring, it''s really beautiful."


    Xie Jingxi stopped what she was doing and sat down in the Nanny Feng''s room, "Why is mama free to come over? It''s fine if you find a girl to come and greet her, but why did you have to personally come over? "


    "Well, it was my wife who asked me to come and take a look, and see if there was anything wrong with the girl. It was spring, and as usual we were going to make some new clothes for the girls, so I added something else."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat, she signaled Ming Yu with her eyes to go down and bring some tea, "I''m sorry mother for the trouble, I don''t lack anything in my room, and I wear enough clothes, so I''ll leave those little things to Sixth Sister."


    "Madam knows that this young lady is the most sensible, and coincidentally, in a few days, there will be a feast at the Prince Jin''s Wife''s residence." This lady knows that this young lady is the most sensible, and coincidentally, in a few days, the Prince Jin''s Wife''s residence will be having a feast,


    Xie Jingxi was surprised, thinking, why would the Prince Jin''s Wife order for her to go?


    King Jin was famous for being an idle prince, he was the previous emperor''s son, and had always believed in eating and playing as his lifelong belief. Initially, he did not expect him to do anything, but because of this, no one could say anything about it.


    He just so happened to be blessed by the Qi family, and he was married to the Qi family, the daughter of the Great Scholar Qi. Qi family was a talented girl whose name and character was known throughout the capital, and although they used to be imperial consort, they still ended up in the backyard of the King Jin. Speaking of which, the Qi family''s mother was also a princess, but she was actually one of the King Jin''s aunts. Although the Qi family was young, they suppressed others with their seniority.


    King Jin was famous for being afraid of others, and for all of the big and small matters in the King Jin Palace, Prince Jin''s Wife was the one in charge, she was the only talented girl, and usually, the people they interact with were all very particular, and it was not because you have power and influence that she sees it, but now that Prince Jin''s Wife suddenly asked for her, Xie Jingxi''s heart was filled with suspicions.


    However, since the Prince Jin''s Wife had a good intention, the Lady Xu did not dare to be negligent. This was why his family invited the famous embroidery mother of the capital to tailor Xie Jingxi''s clothes for him.


    When Xie Jingxi came to Lady Xu''s room, the table was already covered with cloth jewelry, and coincidentally, the big girl also came, sitting together with Auntie Xue and playing Ying Luo. Xie Jingxi was startled, ever since Auntie Xue gave birth to the Sixth Miss, her body wasn''t very healthy. She had been living in seclusion all this time, so she was surprised to see her.


    "Big Sis is here as well." Xie Jingxi paid her respects to the Lady Xu first, then went around to Xie Jingyi and the Auntie Xue, "This is a test for the Eldest Miss."


    Xie Jingyi laughed: "That''s right, year after year, just last year''s match and I already couldn''t wear it this year, my life isn''t too good, I''m just learning from Auntie Xue."


    "Eldest Miss should be four years old this year. As an aunt, I have never embroidered a needle and a half for her. I will have to ask her to teach me some things later."


    Auntie Xue was in the midst of embroidering a pair of shoes, upon hearing her words, she raised her head and looked at the embroidery needle on her head. She had been sick all year round, and her face did not look very energetic.


    "Aunt, don''t belittle yourself. Father only wears shoes made by you, and does not need to show off. Things used by our family, it''s fine as long as they are appropriate. After all, it''s still more than enough to teach me."


    Xie Jingyi burst out laughing, "Aunt, quickly agree to it. I wonder if Third Sister''s embroidery skills, which can be used to tie hands into sieves, can be taught. At least before she marries, she should be able to embroider something decent to give to Young Master so that she doesn''t have to call Young Master a joke."


    Her words caused the entire room to burst into laughter, Xie Jingxi blushed: "Mother, look at Big Sis, I don''t want to bother with her anymore."


    Lady Xu was also grinning from ear to ear. "Why do you want to provoke her? Why aren''t you coming over to pick out a few colors?


    Xie Jingxi looked at Auntie Xue, who lowered her head to be the assistant again, then pulled the Sixth Miss along to pick out the clothes. The Sixth Miss was already eleven to twelve years old this year, and would be at the age of a kiss in a few years.


    Xie Jingxi chose a bunch of goose yellow cloth and compared it to her body, "It''s quite suitable for Sixth Miss."


    Lady Xu watched from the side and said: "Sixth Miss is not in a rush, you should pick the proper one, the flower feast is not too dull, I think the lotus color is suitable."

 C8

    When Xie Jingxi heard this, he knew that the Sixth Miss could not follow him to the Flower Banquet. For the feast that the Prince Jin''s Wife was holding, there were many wives and grandmothers, and the chances of the daughters being taken out by the mistress being taken in by someone else was very high. Although the Prince Jin''s Wife did not go there personally, the Lady Xu could not say anything even if she was brought there.


    Xie Jingxi did not say anything and still left the goosebumps. Sixth Miss looked at her sentimentally before lowering her head to sit in front of Auntie Xue. When she returned to her room with Auntie Xue, Sixth Miss was still depressed, "Mother, why can''t I go to the banquet?"


    Auntie Xue sat on the brick bed, with an expressionless face, "Prince Jin''s Wife asked your Third Sister''s sister by name to go, I''m afraid that Madame''s post is covered in her glory, of course it won''t be yours, but Sixth Miss is still young, I will ask Madam to take you out more in the future, there''s no rush."


    The Sixth Miss said, "The Third Sister sisters have a nice appearance, and even with her identity, I still look up to her. I am jealous of her from the bottom of my heart, but I can''t compare to her in the end."


    "It''s not only you, even your entire family is inferior to her. From now on, it''s always right for you to be a bit closer to her."


    Sixth Miss looked at Auntie Xue in doubt. She couldn''t really understand her mother''s words, but she was very willing to help Mother ask her to go with Big Sister Third Sister.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife''s Flower Banquet was set up in a courtyard in the outskirts of the capital. Xie Jingxi dressed early in the morning and accompanied the Lady Xu onto the carriage. At this time, the weather was getting warmer, and the ladies were all wearing light and fresh clothes. From afar, it looked like a hundred flowers were competing with each other.


    Last night, when Gu Yun was around, she said: "I really want to see what kind of person he is to be able to take away your Young Master Gu''s heart."


    The King Jin also added on, "He is not as good as my wangfei after all, but in the capital, he can be considered one of the few.


    Gu Yun replied: "It''s just an image of a willow tree, don''t worry, consort Wang."


    The Prince Jin''s Wife scoffed, "Isn''t she still your wife? She''s being too humble on behalf of others. If it really was a willowy appearance, I wouldn''t even be able to stand up for her."


    Gu Yun cupped his hands, "In my eyes, naturally, no one can compare to me."


    When Prince Jin''s Wife saw Xie Jingxi, she knew that Gu Yun''s words were not empty. Amongst the group of madams, she immediately saw the person following beside Lady Xu. She was already used to seeing things so high up. To be able to enter her eyes, she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife had never liked to dress in such bright and beautiful attire. With such a simple, elegant and graceful manner, it entered her eyes the most, so much so that whatever she dressed up, was either delicate and beautiful, or even slightly removed from her line of sight.


    Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Wan who was waving at her, and the two of them started talking. Gu Wan was wearing a peach-colored dress, it was extremely beautiful, and the two of them were standing together, like a ready-made flower, it was very eye-catching from afar. Most of the wives invited by the Prince Jin''s Wife all had a title and title on them. The Lady Xu was naturally busy with greetings, and joked around in the garden until the Prince Jin''s Wife came out.


    "Everyone, no need to stand on ceremony. Tian''er originally wanted to take advantage of Tian''er''s good fortune and have everyone come over here to have a fun time, just playing around." Prince Jin''s Wife looked at the crowd and his gaze landed on Xie Jingxi, "Whose lady is that, I''ve never seen that before."


    "That''s a Third Miss of the Xie Family." A lady beside Prince Jin''s Wife replied.


    "That''s my daughter. Her name is Princess Hua-Yang." Lady Xu also took a step forward and said.


    "Oh, you mean Third Miss who''s been raised in front of that old lady? "Come here and let me have a look."


    Xie Jingxi was talking with Gu Wan when she was suddenly called out. She was a little suspicious, thinking to herself that she had never interacted with Prince Jin''s Wife before, why would she suddenly become interested in her?


    Xie Jingxi did not dare to be negligent, and respectfully bowed, "Jingwan greets Prince Jin''s Wife."


    "Mmm, in the end, did he grow up in Jiangnan, so his aura is definitely extraordinary." The Prince Jin''s Wife smiled, "I heard that it was the old lady who personally taught me. What do you do normally?"


    As long as it was brought up, the young ladies of the capital would not have any good words to say. As everyone knew, although the Elder Official Xie had the authority to topple the imperial court, their families would not be able to survive, and as the genius of his bloodline would fall, it was only thanks to the Elder Official Xie''s own efforts that they were able to attain their current status. The old lady was from the Prominent Class in Jiangnan, but in reality, she was just a country girl who had taken advantage of her son. In the eyes of these people, she wasn''t even fit to carry shoes.


    Not to mention others, even the Lady Xu looked down on her. After all, her status was right there, and some ideas that had been deeply ingrained in her since she was young were difficult to fuse with. Therefore, when Lady Xu heard Prince Jin''s Wife mention this, her face did not look good. That old lady naturally did not teach Third Sister art, which also made her hate him, if elder sister Second Miss was here, she would have full confidence.


    However, Xie Jingxi did not mind at all. When the old lady was mentioned, she continued to smile happily, "The Old Ancestor pampered me.


    However, Prince Jin''s Wife seemed to be suddenly interested, "Oh, it''s quite interesting, I usually like to read some miscellaneous books, but if there''s anything good in the books, please let me know, I''m really short on them these days."


    Xie Jingxi replied, "Yes."


    Seeing her obedient and calm demeanor, Prince Jin''s Wife also praised her in her heart. Anyone who was able to submit to her was a ruthless person, so she was compatible with the young master of the Gu family. Prince Jin''s Wife asked a few more questions, which Xie Jingxi answered one by one. Seeing that the wangfei was satisfied, everyone''s thoughts of watching the show failed.


    The princess ignored the complaints of the crowd and ordered someone to bring up a few potted plants. Most of the plants were unrecognizable and rare, so the ladies couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "A few days ago, King Jin had these pots. I found them fresh and brought them out for all of you to see."


    It was the same old lady who had spoken earlier. "It''s really rare. I can''t tell you anything."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve really never seen it before." Some of the wives echoed.


    Gu Wan spoke softly in front of Xie Jingxi: "That is the wife of the Official of the justice courts, Master Li, she is usually the one who pretends to be the best, causing trouble and causing trouble. The Queen has long annoyed her, and her family is also close to the Master of Qi family.


    Xie Jingxi stared at one of the stalks, a hint of doubt flitting past her eyes. She recognized it more than just that in her previous life, she had seen an identical pot in Gu Heng''s room.


    "I do know a few stalks." A graceful voice rang out, and from the crowd came out a graceful woman with a somewhat bright and beautiful appearance.


    Normally, he always has a very high opinion of himself, and does not interact very much with us people. Initially, he had wanted to marry my Second Brother, but after he did not succeed, and now that the matter of you and the Fang family''s Second Master happened, he did not have much hope of meeting your Xie Family people. "


    In her previous life, Xie Jingxi had heard that when she died, the Marquis Anfeng Palace intentionally took this Fourth Miss of the Fang family as their successor. However, in the end, she was taken by the Xie Family as a successor.


    Fang Wanqing had quite a bit of fame in the capital, so even though there had been some incidents recently in the Fang Family, when everyone was afraid that they would run out of time, she still sent a message to the Fang Family.


    Fang Wanqing slowly stepped forward and spoke to the few stalks of stalks, "Sorry for being ignorant and ill-informed, but I can only recognise these stalks of stalks.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife laughed, "It''s rare for a late Qing to appear. I wasn''t as good as you in the beginning." The wangfei looked towards Xie Jingxi who had been silent all this time, "Can you recognize this scene?"


    Xie Jingxi replied, "I am also not very knowledgeable, please enlighten me, esteemed wangfei."


    Fang Wanqing had been paying attention to Xie Jingxi''s side the entire time, and when he heard her reply, she couldn''t help but to heave a sigh of relief.


    Xie Jingxi had accompanied these flowers and plants for company in her previous life, so she naturally recognized them as well. It was just that she did not like to show off such insignificant things.


    Prince Jin''s Wife did not pursue the matter, "It was given to me by His Majesty a few days ago. The crown prince and King Jin got a few pots each, so it''s not some rare species.


    Everyone gathered around the princess to praise her, but Xie Jingxi was thinking, the His Majesty had only rewarded the crown prince and the King Jin, then where did he get that pot of Gu Heng''s? From King Jin to the crown prince, the Marquis Anfeng had always been a part of the emperor. The Marquis Anfeng Palace had flourished for a hundred years, and this had a lot to do with how they never got involved in the war between the two parties. Could it be that Gu Heng was secretly plotting something?


    Ah!" "Snakes!" It was unknown who shouted, but Xie Jingwan recovered from her shock. She saw that the group of smiling ladies had all turned to dust in an instant, and they were all frightened out of their wits.


    Prince Jin''s Wife was still able to sit down and look around the place, and could not help but frown. She had invited today''s female guests, so she had already sent some of her female guards to other places, leaving only a few smart and pretty girls in front of her.


    This was the outskirts of the city, so the manor which was close to the wilderness, was filled with snakes and bugs. Xie Jingxi could tell with a glance that it was a Sharp Kiss Viper with just one glance, and coincidentally was at Mrs. Li''s feet right now, flicking its tongue, eager to give it a try. Mrs. Li was so frightened that she didn''t move a muscle. Her face had long since lost the smile that she had on it.


    Gu Wan was a bold and loyal man, she was just about to roll up her sleeves and walk forward, but was stopped by Xie Jingxi, "Don''t move, that snake is poisonous, it''s not something to be trifled with."

 C9

    Prince Jin''s Wife was afraid that if she disturbed the poisonous snake, it would turn out bad, so she did not call the guards over. If not for the little girl blocking her way, she would have personally killed the poisonous snake. Just as she was panicking, they suddenly saw Xie Jingxi slowly walking towards the snake. Everyone did not dare make a sound, and only watched her every move.


    Xie Jingxi was still calm and composed, but Mrs. Li was so scared that she almost peed her pants. Was she even able to do it?


    Xie Jingxi did not look at Madame Li''s pale face. Her movements seemed slow, but the moment she got close, she grabbed onto the seven inches of snake, and her other hand took the opportunity to grab onto the head of the snake. She did not even have time to move, the viper that was glaring at her just now was already obediently restrained by her.


    Prince Jin''s Wife heaved a sigh of relief and then ordered the girl beside him to call for her.


    "Jingwan, you''re pretty good. Even I get scared when I see this. You sure are brave." Gu Wan walked up and bared her fangs at the snake, "You are still arrogant."


    After a long sigh of relief, the wives and grandmothers started to talk at once, "But after losing the Third Miss, we were still in the countryside, so we have more guts than we do."


    "Yeah, yeah. He didn''t scare me to death."


    Xie Jingxi did not care about it, but continued to play with the snake. After a while, the snake wrapped her wrist, looking very obedient. Just then, a guard ran over and bowed towards the Prince Jin''s Wife, "Reporting to consort, just now, King Jin and several young masters heard that consort Wang had found a snake, so they sent subordinates over to ask for it.


    "Eh, this snake can actually eat?" Some of the wives and grandmothers could not help but look at him with disdain. How could such a sinister creature exist in their stomachs?


    However, the Prince Jin''s Wife laughed, "They do know how to enjoy it, so take it."


    "Yes, King Jin even asked which lady got it, and said that it was for a reward."


    Surprisingly, such a poor girl was rewarded by the King Jin. However, the wangfei said, "Go back with His Highness, it''s the Xie Clan''s Third Miss who got it. If he has anything good, take it out. If it''s not enough, I''ll add more."


    The guard was about to leave, when Xie Jingxi suddenly said: "Wait a moment, the love between King Jin and Princess Wangfei is just a small matter. I do not want anything else, I just hope that you can give me the snake gall."


    "Oh?" The Prince Jin''s Wife asked with great interest: "Do you want the snake gall? I didn''t expect you to understand this too. "


    "Your highness, your highness, please excuse me. The ancestor of the family has a problem with sputum. I was indeed using the medicine to keep it."


    Prince Jin''s Wife nodded his head, "She is a filial child. Go and tell King Jin, we will leave this snake gall for her."


    secretly gritted his teeth. Other than him, the others were more or less jealous and envious, feeling uncomfortable looking at Xie Jingxi''s limelight, but there were also some who would look forward to it. Seeing that the Prince Jin''s Wife was attracted to Xie Jingxi, they thought that it would be better to strike up a conversation with the Madam Xie Family.


    After the appreciation of the flowers, Prince Jin''s Wife then suggested the cruise ship. The manor of the King Jin was indeed very ingenious, coincidentally encircling a region of water, but after being artificially remodeled, it was easy to enjoy the lake. I heard that when the His Majesty and the imperial consort of the palace came over to enjoy the scenery, they praised the boat very much, and became even more famous.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife and the King Jin were holding a feast separately, all the rich and influential people in the capital were present. All of the young masters were fishing in the lake with the King Jin, and they roasted the fish over the fire immediately. King Jin took a piece of snake meat that he had just cooked and gave it to Gu Yun, "Here, your wife caught it, quickly try it."


    Gu Yun received the meat with a smile that was not a smile, and the King Jin continued: "I have already heard the details from the little girl in front of Royal Concubine. Your daughter-in-law is truly evil enough to dare to grab it with her bare hands, if it was me who heard this, I would feel a chill down my spine.


    However, Gu Yun was not surprised at all. As he ate the snake that Xie Jingxi was holding, his lips started to release a fragrance, "I just want this Evil Qi, if I want to be dissatisfied with the ladies in the capital, who wouldn''t marry?"


    The ladies were far away and could not hear the commotion. They were only eager to board the boat. After all, for the ladies of the capital, a cruise ship was a rare sight.


    Xie Jingxi had seen it before, there was no lack of water in the south, she was mischievous when she was young, and spent her days in the water too. Therefore, she and Gu Wan did not rush to join in on the fun, but when Prince Jin''s Wife saw the two of them later on, she called them over to her boat. Fang Wanqing was also there, she was following by the side of the wangfei the whole time, when she saw Xie Jingxi coming up, she just nodded her head, and did not say much.


    "See, she''s tall enough, it''s like she wants to curry favor with her." Gu Wan muttered, but Xie Jingxi only smiled and did not say anything.


    Mrs. Li, who had almost peed herself just now, was now beaming with joy again. "This is the first time I''ve been on a boat since I''ve lived my whole life. Look at the scenery, it''s just different from when I was on the shore. Ah, there are so many carps!"


    All the carp in the lake gathered around, and the women all rushed over to help. They were all in high spirits for a while. Prince Jin''s Wife also grabbed the fish food passed to her by the servant girl, and casually fed it to her. "It''s rare to see that this place isn''t man-made, it''s naturally wild and interesting, and doesn''t look like it''ll taste that much either."


    The Prince Jin''s Wife was happy, and the boat went deeper inside. Everyone suddenly realised, there was no end to this manor. Along the way, they had circled around and become the King Jin.


    There were also a large amount of dried up lotus leaves and some fresh lotus leaves that had just appeared. Some of the more daring girls would casually pick a lotus leaf to play with, and as Gu Wan watched the show, she would also randomly pick two lotus leaves to share with Xie Jingxi.


    Suddenly, the stern hit some reef, causing the boat to sway violently. The pilot of the boat was also very good, quickly turning the boat around, but just as he was about to pull out of the boat, he encountered another whirlpool. The weather was calm here, but he did not know that there was such a huge whirlpool.


    The women on the boat were all shocked, the boat was knocked upside down, and the people on the boat couldn''t stand up anymore, and it looked like they were about to fall down. By the time King Jin received the letter, a long time had already passed. When King Jin heard that something had happened to Princess Wangfei''s boat, she was practically scared out of her wits. "Bastard, why didn''t you report in earlier? Why haven''t you sent someone to save him?!"


    "Go back, go back to King Jin Your Highness. The wangfei is fine, it''s the lady from Xie Family. We don''t know where she went after the water. Miss Gu followed her to save people in the water. We don''t know where she went now ¡­"


    Without waiting for the guard to finish speaking, Second Master of the Gu family, Gu Heng, shot out like an arrow. Gu Yun saw this and squinted his eyes, but he still went around the back of the mountain.


    However, Xie Jingxi was in danger just now. First, one of the wives beside Prince Jin''s Wife fell into the water, and when the wangfei saw that there was no water on board the boat, she actually went into the water to save him. This time, it was completely chaotic, because that was the Prince Jin''s Wife.


    Xie Jingxi, on the other hand, was more stable than the others. She saw that Wang Fei''s ability with the water was satisfactory, so she did not join in on the fun, and just as she was about to go to the boatman''s side to help her hold the boat, she heard another person falling into the water. That person just happened to be near Xie Jingxi, and without thinking, she extended her hand out to grab him.


    "Miss Fang, I''ll definitely catch you. I''ll help you up."


    Fang Wanqing bit her lips tightly, her body sinking uncontrollably. Xie Jingxi was a little girl after all, so her strength was limited, and just as she was about to call Gu Wan over to help, she suddenly felt the strength in her hands relax. Fang Wanqing actually let go of her hand, and shouted out loud, "Miss Xie, please do not let her hand go ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi frowned, shshehad never seen a person seeking death like him, yet she was playing such a game at a time like this. Clenching her teeth, he jumped down as well.


    "Jingwan!" Gu Wan anxiously stomped her feet. If she did not know how to swim, she would have gone down long ago, and seeing that Xie Jingxi was in the water, she was even more anxious. She shouted at the guards on the table, "Hurry and report this to King Jin.


    Many guards jumped down from the lake like dumplings as Gu Wan yelled. However, they were still far away and were swimming over for a while, so they were unable to get close to the fire.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife had rescued him, but he did not care about the coldness of the water. He was about to jump towards the place where Xie Jingxi had entered the water, but he was stopped by the people around him.


    Prince Jin''s Wife looked at Xie Jingxi''s direction again. Her heart turned cold, that place''s water was extremely fast, and if she went down there, she would immediately disappear, the water would be deep and immeasurable. Even if she went down, it was very possible that she would not be able to get up, "What are you all waiting for, go and call for help!"


    Xie Jingxi scolded Fang Wanqing in her heart. She was busy putting on an act herself, but at least she had found a shallow place to act. A place that could sink to the bottom in the blink of an eye, wasn''t that seeking death?! Xie Jingxi searched underwater for a long time before finally seeing Fang Wanqing with her feet tied up. She quickly rescued him and took the last breath to support him up.


    "It''s up, it''s up!" The little girl next to the wangfei shouted, Xie Jingxi dragged Fang Wanqing and pushed her onto the closest boat. Everyone had not even taken a breath, when they saw Xie Jingxi being swept away by the water again, the water flow was extremely fast, and she disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    If she was not able to save him, how could she explain it to Gu Yun? When Gu Wan saw that no one came to save him, she actually grabbed onto a wooden chair on the boat and jumped down.


    When Gu Heng and the guards rushed over, Xie Jingxi had already disappeared for a long time. Fang Wanqing, who had been saved, saw Gu Heng and was about to step forward to say a few words, but Gu Heng acted as if he did not see her, and directly boarded a boat, directly went to save his. That Miss Fang had a pale face, he had almost gritted his teeth to death.

 C10

    The guards split up and searched, but only found Gu Wan. Gu Heng pulled Gu Wan, whose legs were cramping up, and said sternly: "It''s not like you don''t know water, why did you blindly support him! "Where''s the beauty?"


    Second brother, help Jingwan! I ¡­ I can''t find her anymore! Wuu, she can''t let anything happen to me!


    Gu Heng took off his clothes and threw it at Gu Wan, then followed suit.


    Furthermore, Xie Jingxi was not feeling very well right now. She had already expended all her energy to save Fang Wanqing, and now that she was washed by the warm and cold water, her entire body was cramping up, she did not struggle, but endured the pain as the water washed her away. When the water became calm again, she floated up to the surface, and looked around without knowing when it would come.


    She could not help but sigh in her heart, thinking that besides waiting for people to come rescue her, she could only kill herself this time. She did not know if anyone would come looking for her, but she did not know that in that water area just now, normal boats would not be able to cross, much less humans.


    When people were in a predicament, they couldn''t help but feel a little lonely. She thought about how in her two lifetimes, there was no one she could truly rely on, and she could not help but feel desolate. But this thought only lasted for a moment, and then she once again dove into the water, swimming up the mountain.


    After swimming for who knows how long, Xie Jingxi lost all energy in her body. She fell flat on the surface of the water and let the water carry her away. When Gu Yun saw her, his heart skipped a beat, thinking that his girl should not be so weak, but seeing that although she was immersed in the water, her legs kept on moving, and after a while, she finally heaved a sigh of relief, and quietly went into the water, quietly approaching her.


    Xie Jingxi was supported by the water for a while, she had gathered some energy and was about to swim back to the shore, but she suddenly felt the water around her body fluctuating, and before she could react, she was surrounded by a pair of big hands. Just as Xie Jingxi was about to struggle, he heard a voice sound beside her ear: "Don''t move, let''s go ashore first."


    Xie Jingxi could clearly hear the person''s voice, it was actually Gu Yun! Xie Jingxi was extremely suspicious, thinking why would he come to save her. The key thing was, wasn''t he sick, to actually know how to drink water?


    As if he knew what she was thinking in her heart, Gu Yun said half-jokingly, "You don''t have to be surprised, if I were to just give up, I won''t blame you."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    "Do you still have the strength?" Gu Yun asked again.


    After hearing what she said just now, Xie Jingxi did not dare to let him carry her, "I''m fine by myself." The meaning behind her words was that she should just take care of herself.


    Gu Yun did not force him, but even though he let go, he still stood to the side to protect them. With an old, weak and handicapped person like Gu Yun by his side, Xie Jingxi felt that he had expended more energy than he could chew, and in just one breath, he swam to the shore, and did not make Gu Yun expend any more energy.


    When she reached the shore, Xie Jingxi was already paralyzed on the ground. She didn''t have any strength left at all, but Gu Yun coughed fiercely, as Xie Jingxi realized that the hand he was holding on to earlier was ice-cold without a trace of warmth.


    Xie Jingxi abruptly sat up, "Young Master Gu, how are you?"


    Gu Yun coughed and waved his hands, "Don''t worry, you''re in water, don''t lie down. You''ll catch cold."


    How could Xie Jingxi still be interested in lying down? Just as she was about to get up and find some firewood, Gu Yun stopped her, "When I came over earlier, I conveniently picked up some clean clothes that I left behind. Put them on first."


    As expected, Gu Yun very quickly found a place to start the fire, Xie Jingxi thought that this person was very meticulous, "Did you know that I would swim here from the beginning?"


    "That''s not difficult. When the water flows to the four surrounding mountains, it''s naturally not as fast. It''s very easy to find this place if I search along the mountain. But, it''s not easy to find those people who have come with the water."


    Xie Jingxi thought about it carefully, she knew that what he said was true, but even if she knew, she did not think that anyone would think of this.


    "The people sent by the King Jin probably won''t be here for long. When we go back along the mountain path, we''ll probably meet them."


    Gu Yun was right, indeed, not long after they left, the King Jin people came looking for him. When they returned to the Villa in King Jin, Gu Wan was the first to rush over, "Jingwan, you scared me to death, are you alright!"


    Prince Jin''s Wife finally heaved a sigh of relief, "Hurry up and bring the ginger soup over. As for Imperial Physician, didn''t you see how Young Master Gu fell into the water?!"


    The servants were working busily, causing Xie Jingxi to remember sick Yangzi, who was just about to go and see how he was doing, when he heard someone say that he had fainted. King Jin directly brought him to the guest room, and all the Imperial Physician s surrounded him, not daring to slight him.


    Gu Heng and the rest were forced back by the water flow and did not continue searching. When they saw that Xie Jingxi had returned safely, they could not help but step forward, "Is Third Miss alright?"


    Xie Jingxi did not look at his overly caring eyes, "I''m fine, it''s just that Young Master Gu fell into my hands, I''ll still take a look and thank you for me."


    Gu Heng clenched his fist and did not make a sound. Fang Wanqing who had already changed her clothes walked over and said to Xie Jingxi: "Thank you Miss for risking her life to save me, I, Qing Er, am beyond thankful. It''s me who is dragging you down, if I had not begged you not to let go, you would not have ¡­"


    When Xie Jingxi looked up, she actually forgot about the culprit. Her meaning was that she was actually forced to save him, as if if if she didn''t shout, she, Xie Jingxi, would just watch without doing anything.


    "You can''t catch it yourself, why are you blaming it on the scene!" Gu Wan was so anxious that she couldn''t help it at first and almost scolded Fang Wanqing by the nose, "The moment you fell into the water, Jingwan would be the first to catch you. Do you think that everyone''s eyes are blind? It seems like she risked her life to save you. You were the one who asked for it.


    Fang Wanqing looked at Gu Heng, and started crying even harder, "You''re blaming me ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi quickly pulled Gu Wan who wanted to go up and beat him up, "Wan''er, forget it, everyone will see what you look like, why say so much." Xie Jingxi then said to Fang Wanqing, "If Miss Fang has no intention to save herself, I''ll definitely say it earlier next time, there''s no need to implicate others."


    Prince Jin''s Wife said: "Hurry and help Jingwan go to my room and take out one of my clothes for her to change into."


    When Xie Jingxi heard that the Lady Xu had fainted just now, he had already sent it back to the Xie Palace. Without saying anything, she changed her clothes and was brought back to the Xie Palace by the Xie Palace.


    When the matter of Lady Xu fainting was spread to the Cabinet, Xie Cen went back to his house early and when he heard that Third Miss had fallen into the water, he immediately sent someone to fetch him. He waited for Lady Xu to wake up before asking him about the events of the day.


    Lady Xu''s face turned pale white, she said to Xie Cen: "Master, quickly go and see how Third Sister is, this child ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ve already sent someone over. King Jin has already sent a message, saying that Third Sister has already found him, how did he fall into the water so easily?"


    Lady Xu then explained everything that happened at the banquet to Xie Cen, "Master, I saw that Prince Jin''s Wife seemed to favor Third Sister a lot, but I don''t know what you mean."


    "Oh? King Jin has never paid attention to the matter of Imperial Court, so it is rather strange that Prince Jin''s Wife has not interacted much with our family. "


    Lady Xu hesitated for a moment before saying: "I think that Prince Jin''s Wife''s intentions are to help Third Sister propose marriage. I''m afraid that today''s feast is not simple either, with so many ladies present, it would be impossible to say that she did not have any intentions."


    Xie Cen muttered to himself for a moment, "In Master Qi''s residence, there is indeed a young master, it would be acceptable for Prince Jin''s Wife to help him, but age doesn''t seem to match up to Third Sister, if Prince Jin''s Wife looks favorably upon us, Third Sister, then that would naturally be good. With her as the mediator, there will be some things that are different."


    "There is one more thing that I have not discussed with old master, and that is Second Miss. I had originally planned to marry Third Sister to him if Second Miss was unable to stand up.


    Xie Cen heard and frowned, "Then how can we do it, Third Sister is not going to marry anyone else as a concubine. No matter how good our Marquis Mansion is, our table manners are just too ugly, this is not appropriate!"


    Lady Xu did not dare to bring it up again, so shshelet it go. After Xie Jingxi returned to her residence, she first went to visit the Lady Xu, then went back to her own room. Ming Yu had heard from him earlier, so he had already built a fire and prepared the medicine, waiting for Xie Jingxi to come back and use it.


    "Miss, how did you fall into the water after making a nice trip out? I''ve prepared some medicine, you should go soak in it to dispel the cold. Look at your cold hands."


    Speaking of hand cool, Xie Jingxi suddenly remembered that sshe was sickly. Even if he fainted, he did not know if she had woken up, but looking at his appearance, if there really was something good going on, then she would have committed a grave sin.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me for now, go and take out the bottle of medicinal wine that I saved and deliver it to the house of the Gu family''s eldest young master. There is a way to use it inside, to save me, I''m afraid that the Young Master Gu is not too well, and we should ask around."


    "Lord Young Master Gu?" Ming Yu was extremely shocked, "He can also save you?"


    "What rubbish are you talking about, it''s the Young Master Gu Lord, hurry up and go!"


    Ming Yu stuck out her tongue, and hurriedly carried the bottle of medicine away, and when she came back, Xie Jingxi had already bathed and dressed herself, "How is it, is Young Master Gu awake yet?"


    Ming Yu ran while gasping for breath, "Gu, Young Master Gu Lord has woken up, but Second Young Miss''s big brother is in trouble, I heard that the manor is already in a hurry, as though it was getting hot, Imperial Physician has already went over a few times, I wonder if we can save him ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat. How could something happen to her brother at this critical juncture? Xie Jingxi had a bad premonition, it was extremely possible that Lady Xu would mention this matter again and marry her to Gu Heng.


    Indeed, early on the morning of the second day, Marquis Mansion sent people over to report on his death, but it was this big brother who died young.

 C11

    When the Second Master of the Marquis Anfeng Palace had added Long Fengzi, there was no one in the capital who did not know of it. All the people from His Majesty were envious, especially when there were not many sons of the His Majesty, and they had even asked the Marquis Anfeng in private, but the secret was, the Marquis Anfeng only thought it was a coincidence, and it could be because of Second Young Mistress''s family inheritance. When the His Majesty heard this, he suddenly realized something, and he once thought of bringing a Xie Family girl to the harem.


    However, since the Xie Family woman was able to take out two married women, she decided to drop the matter. She only gave some items to the Second Master, and let the Marquis Anfeng Residence enjoy a period of glory. Right now, her big brother had died young, the news spread even faster than before. Even Xie Cen who had gone to the Cabinet early in the morning received the consolation of his comrades, but the person who had rushed to the Cabinet to report his funeral had not arrived yet.


    Although Xie Jingxi had expected this to happen, she still held onto a sliver of hope. Now that her hopes had been shattered, she didn''t even have time to think it over as she rushed to Lady Xu''s house without even having time to eat breakfast. Nanny Feng stood guard outside the hut and shot Xie Jingxi a meaningful glance. Xie Jingxi thought that Lady Xu was in bad shape again and entered the house to discover that she was already fully dressed.


    "Quickly come with me to Marquis Mansion. My good grandson was raised by them just like that, and your Second Miss, what a lively and healthy person you are, in only two years, has become half a cripple. If you say there''s no tricks in Marquis Mansion, then I can''t believe it, is it that you think there''s no one left in our Xie Clan!"


    The Xu family had never had such a noble and noble face. It was as if they were two different people, as if they were completely different when it came to Nannan. Xie Jingwan knew that she had truly gotten anxious this time. She had the attitude of wanting to make a ruckus at the house of the Marquis. She wanted to stop her, but she also knew that the Xu family wouldn''t listen to her.


    "Mother should at least have some breakfast, Marquis Mansion will be very busy later, you only developed dizziness yesterday, what if you collapse from exhaustion today?" Xie Jingxi walked up to help Lady Xu sit down, and then said to the Li mama who didn''t know what to do: "Go to the Lu Manor and ask Big Sis to come over. Tell her that Mother and I will be waiting for her at home, and we will go to Marquis Mansion together."


    "Third Miss''s words are correct. No matter what, madam has to take care of herself. I''ll go to the Lu mansion and invite Big Miss."


    "This Marquis Mansion definitely doesn''t match with my Xie Family. Pity my Second Miss, when a talent is finally able to get to the ground, the brother she gave birth to will be gone, how do you think she will live the rest of her life ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi did not reply, the Lady Xu was just paying attention to her, and now that she was complaining about the two words'' Marquis Mansion '', she was trying her best to send the person over to the Marquis Mansion. Xie Jingxi pondered in her heart. In her previous life, his big brother had been strong and healthy, then died from an illness, which was strange. But this time, his big brother had originally been weak.


    Xie Jingxi poured a bowl of hot soup for the Lady Xu, and said in a measured voice: "Although big brother is weak at the Innate Realm, I did not hear from the Imperial Physician about any serious symptoms on that day, I only said that it would be difficult to raise children, and it wouldn''t be a problem to watch out for later. According to the rules, a family like Marquis Mansion, can''t even raise a child no matter how hard it is raised.


    Xie Jingxi wanted to say something but hesitated. How could Lady Xu not know about the winding paths of the backyard? With Xie Jingxi''s unintentional reminder, Lady Xu seemed to have thought of something and she could not sit still. She quickly drank a few mouthfuls of soup and prepared to leave. This time, Xie Jingxi did not stop her, and quickly left the house with Lady Xu. Luckily, when the young lady was in time, they met outside the door.


    Xie Jingyi looked at Xie Jingxi, and Xie Jingxi shook her head, but Xie Jingyi did not ask anything, she went back to his palanquin and followed them to Marquis Mansion.


    When they arrived at Second Master''s courtyard, it was so quiet that it felt heavy. Lady Zeng had already cried several times when she passed out, and upon hearing that someone from the Xie Clan had arrived, she struggled to get up, only to be supported by others.


    When Xie Jingxi and the others came in, only Gu Heng was alone in the garden, he was originally full of energy and vitality, but now he was extremely exhausted. From the moment his brother got sick last night, he had been standing there the whole night, not even closing his eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you still standing here? How is your second sister?" Xie Jingyi reminded him, as if she had just awoken from a dream, "She, she is in the room."


    The Lady Xu didn''t even look at him as he entered the house. From afar, she saw Second Miss sitting on the bed alone with a baby in her arms. The evil fire above her head immediately dissipated as she stared blankly into the distance, and she threw herself at Second Miss as he cried and hugged her.


    "My bitter Second Miss ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi heard her crying and immediately felt that it was not good. They rushed in together, only then did they see Xie Jingqi holding onto their big brother tightly, looking as though he was suffering from an illness, Xie Jingyi stepped forward and pulled at Lady Xu, "Mother, since second sister is already like that, why bother asking her again, should we stop her first, big brother wait?"


    "Who wants to carry my son away!?" I want to see who dares! "My son is sleeping well. Whatever you do, come and disturb her!" Xie Jingqi acted like a madman the moment she heard someone talk about her big brother. She hugged her big brother and leaned against the wall, and just as Lady Xu was about to step forward, she nearly kicked her face, "Go away, go away!"


    Lady Xu was frightened by her so much that she did not dare cry anymore, "Alright, alright, let''s not disturb him. Big brother has a good sleep, let''s not disturb her ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi looked around the room and asked, "Why haven''t I seen Big Brother''s wet nurse?"


    After being reminded by her, Xie Jingyi immediately told the girls who were cowering at the side, "What are you guys still doing here? Big brother should be hungry by the time I wake up, why aren''t you calling the wet nurse over!"


    The few little girls were horrified, but they also felt relieved, and quickly went to call for help. Lady Zeng was supported in, and upon seeing Lady Xu, he began to howl again, "My dear wife, we have no other way, our daughter-in-law does not even recognize Heng`er, your big brother is still waiting for the burial, at least please console me."


    A good child of mine who has not been married for more than two years, what kind of appearance have he turned into now? Young Master, what are you doing standing outside the door, where did you go to when Second Miss was giving birth?


    Lady Zeng was shocked by her, but she did not show any signs of weakness, "My dear wife, what do you say, when a wife marries, we treat it as our own daughter''s pain, we have never wronged her even a little. Even our big brother''s heart is hurting, who would hope for them to do something bad?"


    Xie Jingyi immediately pulled at Lady Xu, "Mother, speak less. Since Second Sister is still like that, let''s not argue anymore."


    Hey, what''s going on? Why are they arguing?" As soon as Xie Jingyi finished speaking, the fourth lady of the second room entered the room, as if she was watching a good show. "Aunt, isn''t it a good deed for you to be misunderstood? How could a family like our Hou Mansion be able to bully a daughter-in-law like you? Big brother was born lacking in health, and it''s not rare for him to not be able to raise a child.


    Fourth Miss was truly an expert at poking people in the wrong places and adding oil to the fire, with just a few words he had linked two families together. But then, who said that Marquis Mansion belonged to their second house? Lady Zeng was angry to the point that her teeth were itching, but it was not good for her to openly tear off Second House, as Lady Xu was different. She had always been holding back her anger and not being able to get along with Marquis'' Wife, in exchange for an insignificant junior from Second House.


    "And what the hell are you? How much face do you have to teach us a lesson here!" Lady Xu struggled free from Xie Jingyi, and waved at him, "Which uncultured girl is this, speaking nonsense with this, does laozi have anything to do with it!?"


    Normally, she would be dignified and gentle like this, but when she lectured someone, it would not be a vague thought. Fourth Miss was beaten until he staggered, but when he came back to his senses, he immediately rushed forward and almost pushed Lady Xu down to the ground. Being supported by Xie Jingyi, Lady Xu trembled in anger, "It''s against the heavens, someone come and kick her out!"


    Compared to a Miss Shu from the Gu family''s second house who relied on her Marquis Mansion to survive and did not have any rank, anyone could easily carry anyone with an identity as Lady Xu, even if they were inside the Marquis Mansion''s house. Lady Zeng had always disliked the second house from the start and actually did not stop them. She only spoke to Gu Heng who was outside the door: "What are you still standing there for, hurry up and stop your mother-in-law."


    Gu Heng brought some people and was about to invite the Fourth Miss out, but he never expected that the Fourth Miss would be a powerful being, so he broke away from the crowd and started howling as he squatted on the ground, "Is there a law here? This is our Gu family''s place, and outsiders are actually the ones to give orders, just who are you listening to!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good enough, Gu Heng was about to drag Fourth Miss out, but who knew that Second Young Madam Xie Jingqi would suddenly rush over from the bed, and placed her big brother on the bed. She was barefoot with her hair in a mess, holding onto a pillow, she directly landed on Fourth Miss''s head, then swung it around and smashed it.


    Xie Jingqi kicked and smashed it, like a shrew trying to strangle her, "You said you can''t take care of anyone, but you can''t! My brother is perfectly fine, what are you spouting nonsense for!"


    Xie Jingqi was someone who dared to scold, and because she was used to the Lady Xu, she became unruly and unruly, and all the young misses were useless to her. Fourth Miss had already been beaten senseless by her, and she could only hold her head and howl, "Madness, Second Young Mistress has gone mad, someone come quickly, you''re going to kill someone ¡­"


    Xie Jingqi did not care about her, and directly pulled Fourth Miss''s hair and dragged him into the courtyard. For a moment, the entire garden was almost filled with Fourth Miss''s pig slaughtering howl, and as everyone saw that Marquis Mansion was about to spill out, the whole family finally reacted, "Quickly hold Second Young Mistress back, it''s going to cost our lives ¡­"

 C12

    When no one was paying attention, Xie Jingxi walked over to the bedside and picked up her brother.


    When Big Brother died a long time ago, that ominous chill passed through the swaddling into Xie Jingxi''s hands. In her previous life, when Big Brother was not around, Xie Jingxi didn''t even have the time to take a glance at her. After that, the dirty water that was splashed all over her head didn''t even have the time to differentiate between the two, as her heart was filled with hatred towards these two children.


    But now, looking at it again, Xie Jingxi''s hatred was no longer focused on the child. It was as Lady Xu had said, a perfectly fine child just disappeared just like that. However, Xie Jingxi did not mind as she quickly checked his abnormal appearance. If one were to say that Xie Jingqi''s difficult delivery had been planned by someone, and that anyone could use such a delicate method, then the death of her big brother might very well be difficult to detect.


    Furthermore, she had mentioned to Gu Heng before, so he must have already been inspected. If it was a problem that even an expert couldn''t figure out, then where should it be? Xie Jingxi slowly pried open her big brother''s mouth and looked around. She saw nothing amiss, finally she lifted her big brother''s tongue and carefully checked under the tongue, only to realize that a portion of the blood lines had already started to turn black. However, it was not obvious, and if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to notice it.


    With her plan in mind, Xie Jingxi wrapped Big Brother up again and quietly handed him over to Xie Jingyi. Xie Jingyi immediately understood her intentions, and while Xie Jingqi was not paying attention, she quickly carried Big Brother out. Right now, she couldn''t care if Xie Jingqi became crazy, if his brother did not take care of the grave now, he would rot inside the house.


    However, Xie Jingqi had almost pulled Fourth Miss into a bald spot, a few people could not persuade her, and the guards did not dare to use force, so this was the time for Second Young Madam to take matters into her own hands.


    Fortunately, Xie Jingqi was using winter pillow, and the pillow had already been spilled. The inside of the pillow was filled with something similar to cotton-wool cassia seeds, which had already covered Fourth Miss''s entire head, making him look extremely miserable.


    When the people from room two saw this, they nearly fainted. The leader of the group, Xing Family''s Zhang Wenfang, said, "W-what''s going on? Why''s this happening? Don''t you guys care? Are you trying to kill us? Come, come, quickly hold Second Young Madam back. How ¡­ how are we going to make this happen?" Hurry up and go to your house to call for people to come over! "


    She could only assign the little girl to go home and call for help. Lady Zeng was a little overjoyed, so she could only step forward and say, "Brother Feng, you don''t have to worry too much about your daughter-in-law. You said that things have happened in Heng''er''s room and that everyone is currently grieving over it. Fourth Miss wants to come over and say something bad about provoking her.


    Even if Lady Zeng was being tactful, no matter how foolish the Xing Family was, they still knew that she was scolding them for not knowing what was good for him. Of course she knew what her own sister-in-law was like, but in the end, the Xing Family was not a person to be trifled with.


    "But no matter what, we can''t beat a person to death. Someone has to control the situation. If second young mistress goes crazy like this, you won''t stop her. If this gets out ¡­" Not all of our Marquis Mansion''s face has been thrown away, pitiful little sister-in-law. If we do something good, how can I explain this to my family? "


    Lady Zeng snorted in her heart. No one in the second house considered themselves outsiders, and no one knew who gave them this kind of face. Gu Heng saw that making more trouble was not going to be good, so he went up to hug Xie Jingqi and pulled her away, "Alright, since Big Bro doesn''t have anymore, you can''t let her go peacefully. You''ve already beaten her up and scolded her, what''s the point in continuing to make trouble like this, we''re still young, the children will eventually come back, there''s no need to make things difficult for themselves."


    Xie Jingqi could no longer hold it back, she laid on Gu Heng''s body and cried. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, if they could cry, they would be fine, but Fourth Miss was a sloppy-looking person and had presented herself to solve a difficult problem.


    Seeing her own family come over, she cried even more loudly than before, "Sister-in-law, you have to help me take responsibility! Second Young Mistress wants to kill me, quickly call my big brother, Second Brother, and call me Daddy ¡­"


    Gu Heng had already carried Xie Jingqi into the house, afraid that if she were to get angry, she would go up and beat him up again. The Lady Xu had also exhausted all of her strength, so Xie Jingxi stayed at the side to take care of them.


    Fourth Miss, you can''t blame anyone else for this matter, you know what you have said yourself, no matter who it is, you won''t be able to take it lying down. The Gu Estate has always been harmonious and peaceful, so don''t be so vulgar towards this matter, I admit it, we beat up the person today, and naturally will not deny it.


    Xie Jingyi''s tone was not loud, but she had completely slapped the Second Branch''s face. You are just the Gu Family''s Second Branch, don''t use any Marquis Mansion to pressure others. The Lu Family was in control of the Ministry of War, and it was unknown how many powers were involved, many people did not even have the time to curry favor, Xie Jingyi''s husband was young, and had already went to the northwest to train, if she had military skills, her future would be bright, and forget about the people from the second house, even the people from the Marquis Mansion, they did not dare say that they could not be impolite.


    Not to mention that there was a Elder Official Xie behind him, he did not look as noble as them in terms of Marquis Mansion, but if a few families were to be involved, then their power would not be underestimated. Forget about the distance, if the children and grandchildren wanted an assignment, they would have to work under their noses and offend them, but there were no benefits at all.


    The Xing Family was about to separate a few words when Second House Master, who had rushed over, interrupted them. Gu Feng was planning to find a job at Ministry of War, so how could he allow his brainless wife to offend someone?


    "Hurry up and bring Fourth Miss back to the manor to see a doctor." Gu Feng signaled Xing Family with his eyes. Xing Family immediately shut their mouths and went up to persuade Fourth Miss to return.


    When Fourth Miss saw that her brother did not stand up for her, he almost went mad. She was dragged around by someone as she shouted, "What''s so great about the Lu Manor? What can the Xie Residence do? Let''s wait and see ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi felt it was funny, waiting to see who the Crown Prince was, this Fourth Miss was also someone, after getting hold of the Crown Prince, she really thought that the Crown Prince would support her, maybe she used a Marquis Mansion, so he couldn''t even remember who the Fourth Miss was.


    "Mother, let me help you in." Lady Xu was so angry that she rubbed between her brows, and along with Lady Zeng, they were both pulled into the house. Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi stayed behind, the nanny who had just been summoned also arrived.


    The wet nurse was originally introduced by Gu Heng''s old wet nurse. She was around twenty years old, and looked like an ordinary married woman. When the wet nurse heard that he was going to be summoned to feed his big brother, he was so scared that he almost died once again. When Big Brother had his illness, he was drinking milk, and like usual, she was feeding him milk while coaxing him to sleep. But halfway through feeding him milk, Big Brother refused to drink anymore, and cried very hard, that child was born weak, and had always been very obedient, and had never cried before. The wet nurse first thought that Big Brother did not like drinking her milk, and was even very afraid, because after all, Big Brother Marquis Mansion''s wet nurse was a noble person.


    However, her entire body was twitching, and she rolled her eyes as she spat out her milk. That kind of look was really scary, and after her brother was gone, that wet nurse was still depressed. In the end, she got sick while drinking her milk, so if word of this got out, she would never be able to enter another mansion again.


    That wet nurse was trembling. When she heard that Second Young Madam had been hugging her big brother without letting go, let alone hysterics, she could still call her over to feed the baby. That child hadn''t even had a few hours left. How terrifying was that!


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi looked at each other, then Xie Jingyi opened her mouth: "You guys are here to serve Second Young Madam and Big Brother?"


    "Madam, we''re the only ones here." The one who replied was Xiang Lan, Xie Jingqi''s concubine.


    "What were you doing last night?"


    "Last night, Second Young Madam wanted to eat the honey bird''s nest. We were all standing in front of Young Mistress."


    Xie Jingxi listened silently. These were common words, there was nothing to ponder about. Her gaze rested on the still shivering wet nurse, "I heard that Big Brother contracted his disease while drinking milk?"


    When the wet nurse heard this, she immediately kneeled down. "Third Miss is enlightened, I was just feeding you milk as usual, who knows ¡­ "It really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything ¡­"


    "Tell me about your son''s illness."


    Xie Jingxi did not interrupt her, and allowed her to speak slowly, then asked: "Big brother''s entire body is twitching, is there any coldness in his body, and when the whites of his eyes flipped up, do you see any traces of blood?"


    The wet nurse was stunned for a moment, "Yes, if Third Miss had not said it, I would have forgotten. At that time, when my brother was having a convulsion, I thought it was because he was having a fever, but it felt like I was touching an icy cold place, at that time I was so scared that I couldn''t even think about whether my body was warm or cold, I can only vaguely remember, I was startled for a moment, and then hurriedly called for someone, if it was deep red blood, I was actually scared to the point that I did not dare, I glanced at it, as if there were some children there, I thought that ordinary people are like that, and did not take it to heart, and after a while my brother did not flip over again after a while."


    Xie Jingxi nodded, she already had a plan in mind, and hearing it, Xie Jingyi could not help but ask: "Third sister, did you find anything wrong?"

 C13

    "I''m just asking a bit more in detail, in case I missed out on something. But I don''t have any evidence to support that. Big Sis, please don''t make fun of me." Xie Jingxi laughed, then asked the wet nurse, "Does the medicine that the wet nurse drinks usually have someone sending it to her?"


    "It was cooked in the medicine house. As usual, there''s nothing out of the ordinary about it."


    "There''s nothing abnormal about it." Xie Jingxi held Xie Jingyi''s hand, "Elder sister, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Xie Jingyi smiled, "I''ve already asked you everything I need to ask, what else do I have to ask?"


    Xie Jingyi was smart enough from start to finish, and since Xie Jingxi didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask. She only instructed Xiang Lan not to speak about the matter, and sent them away.


    As for Ming Yu, she took advantage of Second Young Mistress''s trouble just now to come to the front of Eldest Young Master Gu Yun''s courtyard. Gu Yun''s courtyard was different from other places. His courtyard was a little far away from the main courtyard, and could even be considered as a separate courtyard, but it was only surrounded by walls made of Marquis Mansion. However, there was another small door that led out of the residence.


    Ming Yu came here last night as she was familiar with the route, the moment she appeared, someone reported to Gu Yun, and when Ming Yu arrived, Zhao Zhang who was beside her already came out, "It''s Miss Ming Yu, your grandpa is currently using the medicinal wine, the wine that young lady sent over is really useful, it was only used once last night, today this grandpa has stopped burning, I was just about to go and thank you young ladies, why did Miss Ming Yu come over?"


    Zhao Zhang smiled and replied, "Nothing much, this is our young miss was with the Second Young Madam and told me to come over and take a look at how Eldest Young Master is doing."


    "Third Miss is kind, our young master is doing well."


    "That''s great. Yesterday, I was really lucky to have Eldest Young Master, and it only caused Eldest Young Master''s illness. Our young miss is very sorry, but fortunately, all the Imperial Physician were there yesterday, so it''s easy to take a look."


    "That''s right, His Majesty is a merciful man, I actually sent half of the Imperial Physician s over here yesterday with the Marquis Mansion. So it''s for that big brother, our master is also basked in the glory, normally we are the ones who treat ourselves, yesterday it was our family''s medicine shop that made the medicine and sent it over, but it''s still all thanks to Third Miss''s medicinal wine, or else it would have been so quick."


    Ming Yu said again: It''s precisely this medicinal wine, the anxiously delivered by us ladies yesterday, I didn''t think too much about it. When I thought about it later, this medicinal wine''s formula is very complicated, I think it might clash with the medicine used by the young master, so I came over today to see if there was any medicinal soup left over from yesterday. I brought some back for the young lady to see, so she can be at ease with giving it to the young master.


    Zhao Zhang said in surprise, "There''s actually such a reason? "You have to take a look. Just you wait, young lady. There are still some leftovers from the medicinal soup that I drank this morning. I''ll go get it for young lady now."


    Zhao Zhang then went to get the medicinal dregs. Ming Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to himself, What kind of medicine is this lady trying to sell, to give me a bottle of wine and send me all these stories. I never heard that the medicinal wine and medicine could clash.


    Zhao Zhang ran over to get the medicinal dregs, wrapped them up in a handkerchief, and gave them to Ming Yu. Ming Yu said apologetically: "It''s really my young lady''s fault for not thinking too much and causing trouble for Eldest Young Master. Actually, it should be alright, Eldest Young Master doesn''t have to worry, it''s just that you can rest assured."


    "It''s alright, our grandpa used the medicinal wine very well, thank you Third Miss."


    Ming Yu said a few more words before leaving with the dregs in her arms. Zhao Zhang watched Ming Yu leave the courtyard with his eyes, and then turned to return to Gu Yun''s study. At this time, Gu Yun was wearing his usual long sleeves and was reading and writing in his study room. Seeing Zhao Zhang enter, he did not even raise his head, "Is this girl here to ask about medicine?"


    Zhao Zhang was startled, the master of his house was truly a god, "Your guess is correct, I do not know what the Third Miss is up to, what is he talking about, he said that he was afraid that the medicinal wine he sent yesterday would clash with the herbs, and that he would take some of the medicinal dregs that he brought yesterday, I still have not figured it out, this matter still has something to do with us."


    Gu Yun put down his pen and sat down at the table. The medicinal wine that Xie Jingxi brought yesterday was placed neatly on the table. He took a glance and smiled: "How is the disturbance in Second Young Master''s house?"


    I heard that Second Young Mistress had gone crazy, and almost pulled Fourth Miss out of her slumber. It was the young mistress of Lu Family who intervened to stop the matter, and so the Second House only stopped now. I also heard that Young Mistress Lu had called out Big Brother''s wet nurse, and asked for something.


    Gu Yun was deep in thought. Of course he would not drink the medicine sent over by the medicine house, or else where would he leave medicinal dregs for Xie Jingxi. This little girl must have figured out the crux of the matter already, so she pretended to understand and let the people from Xie Family be confused.


    "I''m afraid we''ve been tricked for no reason at all." Gu Yun sneered, "Then do we still have dregs of the medicine?"


    "There''s a lot. Didn''t you give me another bowl this afternoon? I was just worried that I wouldn''t have a place to pour it. Why would you ¡­"


    Gu Yun smirked. "Wrap it up and show it to the old man, then bring him a bowl of this medicine wine. Just fill it up with a little bamboo. If there''s more, we can''t give it to him.


    Zhao Zhang was at a loss, he could only memorize every word, and quickly left the house.


    When Xie Jingxi accompanied Lady Xu back to the manor, it was already past noon. Xie Jingxi went back to her room and asked Ming Yu: Is the matter settled?


    Ming Yu took out three layers, three layers, and three layers of medicinal dregs from her bag, "Hey, I haven''t vomited all this way. What exactly did this young master drink?"


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes at her, "You have so many things to say, how can there be medicine that smells good?"


    Xie Jingxi took out the medicinal dregs and placed them on the table. She separated them into different categories based on their taste, and carefully distinguished every type of medicine, Ming Yu watched curiously by the side. She did not see any reason, she did not even know when the young miss had added the ability to differentiate medicine. In the end, she saw Xie Jingxi picking out some dregs from the dregs that looked exactly the same to her. It was pitch black as she said, "What kind of girl is this, could it be that she can really clash with our medicinal wine?"


    Xie Jingxi smiled and did not speak. She had guessed correctly, her brother''s death was indeed not an accident. As for the red lines around her eyes, it was actually not a deep red, but a little green and black instead. Xie Jingxi intentionally said this because she was afraid that the wet nurse would not be able to see the color clearly in her panic. It was just that the color was a little dark, and it would be easy to mislead her if she said that it was green and black.


    Therefore, even if someone found out about it later, they would not be able to detect anything amiss. However, the person who placed the medicine on them probably did not expect Xie Jingqi to hug his big brother for so long that he would not be able to retrieve the grave. Some characteristics that would only be discovered a few hours after death were seen by her.


    If it was used on Gu Yun''s medicine, it would be normal. But if the child were to drink it, the child would have a stronger body and would be able to rescue her in time. There would probably be some hope of survival.


    Even the methods used were so ingenious that they were hard to detect, but was this person''s goal Xie Family or was it Marquis Mansion? With such meticulous thought, who exactly was it that did this?


    Xie Jingxi remained quiet, but the Marquis Mansion was not that quiet. It was unknown which ignorant girl spoke to the Second Young Madam on the premise that things like how it was strange for Big Brother to go and whether the medicine that the wet nurse drank would be alright. With Xie Jingqi''s temper, it was natural that they would not be able to let go of each other. Gu Heng almost died from anger, and on the spot, he sent the talkative girl to the manor.


    Gu Heng had finally calmed Xie Jingqi down, and after getting provoked by a little girl, he almost wanted to hit a few of them to vent his anger. Amidst his anger, he vaguely remembered that Xie Jingxi had reminded him about it that day, and after hearing that she and the young lady had asked the young mistress about it, he felt that there really was something going on, so he called a attendant in front of him and said, "Go and take a look at the Xie Clan, there''s still a master who can speak, it''s good to come over and persuade Second Young Madam."


    The attendant quickly went to the Xie Clan. Xie Cen was not at home, and the Lady Xu was resting, as if the only person he could find was the Third Miss. Then, the attendant could no longer care about whether the Third Miss was reliable or not.


    After Xie Jingxi heard this, she raised her eyelids, and continued flipping through the books in her hands, "Go tell the gatekeeper that I''m resting now that I''m tired."


    After the messenger left, Ming Yu said: "Young miss has done a good job. The Gu family''s business, it doesn''t matter to us. Moreover, Second young miss is not a person who values favors. If you go, you might even get scolded by her."


    Xie Jingxi just did not want to see Gu Heng, not to mention the matters in his room, what did it matter if she went.


    As expected, when Gu Heng heard this, he felt a little disappointed. In the end, he was the one who had been selfish enough to want to see her, but it was not appropriate at all.


    If it was said that Gu Heng was like a frosted eggplant after the incident with her big brother, and had gone from a proud and high-spirited young master to a grieving wife in one night, then Second Young Mistress''s energy was like someone who had eaten all kinds of tonics. It looked more like the effects of the Soul-Returning Pill that she had given birth to still remained.


    "Whatever you do, stop me!" If my Marquis Mansion is clean, then why are you afraid of others investigating it for you? My big brother was fine yesterday, how did he suddenly disappear, do you think that I, Xie Jingqi, am dead?


    Xie Jingqi had just posted a whole round of questions in the afternoon, and her power was still there. She had smashed all the broken bottles on the floor, and no one dared to step forward, afraid that they would be like the Second Branch Fourth Miss, dragged into the mess.


    "It''s alright, what are you doing!?" That little girl, who knows who sent her to sow discord, but you actually believed her. If you want to investigate, then do it. What are you doing throwing things around! "

 C14

    "My son is gone, so what if he smashed something? Since I was young, who knows how many good things I''ve smashed! I originally didn''t believe that my son died of an illness, it''s just a child''s fever, how can so many Imperial Physician s be saved? Stop pretending to be kind and hide it from me, do you think I, Xie Jingqi am a fool! "


    "Alright, you''re not an idiot. Then go investigate. When you find out, avenge our son." Gu Heng flung his sleeves and left the room, he then walked into the study alone without a care in the world.


    Ever since Xie Jingqi got pregnant, she basically spent the night alone in the study. As long as he could get a match with Xie Jingqi, her mood would become inexplicably irritable, so he couldn''t help but avoid her. Gu Heng pinched her forehead and closed her eyes distractedly for the whole day and night, her head seemed to have been thrown into a pot of porridge, in front of him was the look of her big brother dying, in the next moment, Xie Jingqi was going crazy, she was tangled up to the end, only leaving behind a smiling face.


    "Second Master." Suddenly, a woman''s voice appeared beside his ear. Gu Heng abruptly opened his eyes and saw that it was Yue Wen.


    "You don''t need to attend to me here. You can leave now."


    When Yue Wen was about to become an adult, she was one of the few concubines Lady Zeng gave him. At that time, she had been studying for a few years, so she arranged for her to do some chores in her study room. Yue Wen had a quiet and refined appearance, and although she wasn''t very choosy, she knew her limits. This was also the reason why Gu Heng was able to keep her safe.


    Yue Wen knew that it was so, so she did not say much, only said yes, and went back down. However, she went back to the kitchen to make another bowl of porridge and made a few exquisite dishes. When she came back to the study room again, Gu Heng was already asleep on the table.


    Yue Wen gently placed the lunchbox on the table. Looking at Gu Heng''s sleeping face, he hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still went to grab a piece of clothes and lightly draped it over his body. Who knew that when she was about to leave, Gu Heng would suddenly grab her wrist.


    Gu Heng''s voice was very vague, and it was hard to tell if it was Jing Qi or Jing Wan, but Yue Wen was sure that the person he called was not the Second Young Master, because the Young Master did not think of her in his heart.


    "Young Master, please get up and eat something."


    Yue Wen spoke softly. After a long while, only then did Gu Heng let go of his hands and raised his head, "I actually fell asleep, didn''t you say that I don''t need to come in and serve you?"


    Gu Heng rubbed his brows, but he was not slow at all, "I heard from the person beside Young Master that you haven''t eaten in a day and a night, no matter what, don''t make yourself hungry, I just cooked some rice porridge and made a few small dishes, at least warm my stomach for now."


    It was likely that no one could reject such a girl who spoke so softly. She was not aggressive and considerate. Even the rice porridge cuisine seemed to be warm from her words, comforting and comforting. Gu Heng was indeed a little hungry, so he picked up the porridge and started eating.


    "What''s happening with second young mistress?"


    "When I heard that Second Young Mistress went to the medicine store first and wanted the prescription for that day, I didn''t see anything on it, so she took it to my wife''s place." Coincidentally, Imperial Physician Pei came over to get his safety vein, so Second Young Madam asked Imperial Physician Pei to help his take a look. "


    Yue Wen paused for a moment, then added another bowl for Gu Heng, "Imperial Physician Pei has seen, there is no problem with the recipe. For some reason, Young Mistress wants to gather the girls who went through the motions of making the medicine that day, saying that she will interrogate them alone, hearing that their wife is angry, and also alerting Marquis. In the end, the Imperial Physician Pei came out and gave Young Mistress a safe vein, and gave her some advice on how to be pregnant, and urged her on about diet, and so on and so forth. "


    Gu Heng listened to him in silence, thinking that it was all thanks to the Imperial Physician Pei, so he decided to thank him more in the future, "I''ll be staying here for the night, you should go and clean up now."


    Yue Wen replied softly, "Yes."


    It was said that the Marquis'' Wife was not lightly angered by her, and had laid on the bed for a few days without getting off the ground. No one was in charge of the household, and it was so chaotic that they were like chickens flying and dogs jumping. The Lady Xu was so worried that a few strands of her hair had turned white when she heard Xie Jingyi''s words.


    I heard a few times that the Marquis'' Wife could not manage it, and that the had to watch over it for a few days. In front of me, it''s obvious that the aunt told me to listen to it, because I''m a junior, so it''s not good for me to interrupt, and this matter is indeed something Jing Qi doesn''t understand.


    The Lady Xu sighed, "She''s fine, why can''t she be half as sensible as you. She also blames me for spoiling her too much, did I send that chatty girl away?"


    "At that time, Young Master sent her to the Manor."


    "It will be hard for him." Lady Xu almost popped out her third eye, "Since it''s like this, I can''t allow her to destroy my good days."


    As if having made some sort of decision, Lady Xu spoke with abnormally firm words. Xie Jingyi''s heart thumped as she raised her head to look at Lady Xu, "Mother, you won''t ¡­ "Didn''t Father already reject her that day? What are you doing to provoke his misfortune? Moreover, Third Girl is someone who can handle such a thing. Who knows, maybe Father will have other plans for her?"


    "I don''t care about that much anymore!" Lady Xu slapped the table and stood up, "Look at Second Miss, she needs to do something the moment she looks away, any little scum would be able to bite her tongue and climb up, we have troubled to support her and she will definitely not forgive us. Can''t you see that Young Master is already tired of her, she doesn''t even have any support in Marquis Mansion, in a few years, that Second Young Madam will be beaten into the cold palace, by then, it will really be too late!"


    When he said these words, a thought flashed across Xie Jingyi''s eyes. She kept having the feeling that the way the young master looked at the three girls was a little different, and the way the third girl looked seemed to be especially far away from the young master. If it was really like that, then Third Miss would definitely not have anything to do with Second Miss if she really married Young Master.


    "Mother." Xie Jingyi considered, "I think maybe it''s better to wait for a while longer, since the three little girls are still young, and there''s no need to rush for the betrothal ceremony. I also heard from Marquis Mansion Grandmother that Imperial Physician Pei was present the other day, and said that there''s a fire in the liver and a weak kidney, and that it''s not appropriate for them to be pregnant. These words are out of place, don''t you mean that there''s no hope for the child to be born in Second Miss?


    "In a few years, it will always be something without a trace. Forget it, I''ll think over it carefully. If you have nothing better to do, go and take a look at Second Miss. She should at least be able to listen to a few words of yours."


    Xie Jingyi returned to the Lu Manor with a heavy heart. In this place, Xie Jingxi was resting for lunch and was still in a daze when she was awakened by the noise outside the yard. Xie Jingxi was suspicious, there were very few people visiting her house, what was going on today.


    "Ming Yu, what are you arguing about outside?"


    Xie Jingxi asked, but had already gone down to the courtyard to take a look, it was actually the Nan and the Sixth Miss whom she had not seen for a long time. When Sixth Miss saw Xie Jingxi coming out, he ran over to complain, "Big sister Third Sister, Nan already ruined the crabapple blossoms, and even said that he wanted to cut down the trees. It took me so much effort to stop him, please take a look."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, she followed over to take a look, only to see that the fully grown, leaf-bearing Begonia had already been grabbed miserably, but fortunately, the Nan was not big and there was still a chance for it to suffer. Ming Yu was currently holding onto Nan tightly, preventing him from fighting. Nan bared her fangs and brandished her claws, and started crying and making a ruckus, "Demon Tree Tree, I want to cut it down, cut it down ¡­"


    Nan had raised his for a few months, andhiss body was fine now, but he still did not recognize anyone, and her words were vague and unintelligible. Other than the servants in front of his, and the Aunt Zhao herself, most people could not understand what he had said, but the words that came out of her mouth were extremely clear, and Xie Jingxi knew that someone must have taught him.


    "Nan, do you still remember who I am?" Xie Jingxi squatted in front of the Nan, preventing the Nan from injuring him, and hugged him tightly.


    She shook her head and smiled as she stood up. With Madame Zhao as her mother, this child would probably not have anything to worry about, and felt that it was a great pity as well. "Forget it, let him go back, what is there to talk about with a child?"


    Just as Xie Jingxi was about to pull Sixth Miss back to the house, the Nan relaxed her vigilance and turned to bite her wrist. In pain, Ming Yu let go of her hand, but Nan managed to struggle free and charged towards Xie Jingxi.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Seemingly at the same time, Nan already knocked into Xie Jingxi, which caught him off guard, and caused him to subconsciously try to protect. With a twist of his legs, he directly fell to the ground, and Xie Jingxi could only hear a muffled sound, which was probably the sound of bones twisting.


    When Xie Jingxi fell, his ankle just happened to be at an unlucky angle, as it was directly pressed under her body. Her hand was also cut by the stone, but Nan did not let him go, and before Ming Yu could catch him once again, he kicked her.


    Xie Jingxi was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat, but she endured the pain and helped Sixth Miss up first.


    When Xie Jingxi saw that something was going to happen, she hurried over, "Ming Yu, quickly stop the two of them!"


    But how could one person be able to catch two big kids while looking after Xie Jingxi''s injuries?

 C15

    Xie Jingxi never thought that the Sixth Miss would have a day like this, like a little leopard protecting her food, she fiercely rushed towards the Nan, "Who allowed you to bully the Third Sister Sis, who told you to defile the crabapple blossoms, you idiot with your brain burnt, let''s see how you still dare to bully the Third Sister Sis in the future ¡­"


    Sixth Miss spoke incoherently as she used both hands and feet to grab and kick Nan. Nan''s body was not large, and was directly pushed to the ground by the fierce Sixth Miss, causing everyone to hear a thump, the dull sound of it hitting the ground caused everyone''s heart to become empty for a moment. They looked back at Nan, lying on the ground in a daze, and there was no movement.


    The Sixth Miss was still gasping for breath, as though she did not see what she had done. Ming Yu stood there stunned, she was already speechless, but Xie Jingxi''s mind was still clear, "Go and help the Nan up, what do you think? Call for a doctor!"


    Ming Yu''s mind shook, and she immediately ran over to help the unconscious Nan up. And at the place where Nan was just lying, blood was already seeping out. Ming Yu trembled as she extended her hand towards the Nan''s nose. After a long while, she still did not manage to figure it out, "Young, young lady, it seems ¡­ "Wu, wu, I can''t come out."


    Xie Jingxi felt an ominous feeling, she endured the pain and went over to grab Nan''s wrist. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "There''s still a pulse, quickly go to the outer court and ask for a doctor!"


    Ming Yu ran out frantically to call for someone, but Sixth Miss seemed to have just reacted, she immediately started crying and the courtyard became noisy, while Nan''s pulse was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Sixth Miss, good Sixth Miss, stop crying and help me carry Nan in." Xie Jingxi still had some medicine in her room, at least she had to stop the bleeding, but Sixth Miss was like a flood that could not be stopped, it was not light at all.


    Xie Jingxi''s head was spinning, at least shshehad managed to persuade the Sixth Miss to stop him, and just as she was about to bring the Nan in, he was informed that the Lady Xu and the Lady Xu had arrived.


    When Aunt Zhao saw the unconscious Brother Nan, she cried out and pounced on him, pushing him away. "You demoness, what did you do to us Brother Nan!?" "AHH!" Brother Nan, mother''s flesh and blood, what happened to you!? Hurry up and tell me, did you use some sort of demonic technique to hook our Brother Nan''s soul here, and then use this evil scheme ¡­ "My Nan brother ¡­


    The pitiful Xie Jingxi was pushed by the Aunt Zhao again, her arm rubbed on the ground and immediately, blood started to seep out. When the Sixth Miss saw the blood, she seemed to be stimulated and pounced on the Aunt Zhao, grabbing her wrist and biting down hard, flesh and blood all over.


    Aunt Zhao''s mourning was famous, it was like a thunderclap, it ripped a hole in everyone''s head, and the deafening cry was forcibly poured into the hole.


    The little girl''s sharp voice was not suppressed by the Aunt Zhao. She grabbed hold of Aunt Zhao''s hair and shouted with all her might: "You also push my Big Sister Third Sister, it''s all because of you teaching her. All of you come and bully her, I told you to bully her, I pushed you guys, if you want to push me, then push me, don''t wrong my Big Sister Third Sister, she''s not the demon girl, you''re the old demoness!"


    If it wasn''t for the timing being wrong, Lady Xu would have laughed out loud. This old demoness''s words made Lady Xu feel better, but Sixth Miss was not so easy to deal with. After all, she was still a child.


    "What are you all standing there for? Why aren''t you pulling them away for me? Where''s the doctor? Hurry up and let Nan take a look!" Lady Xu finally regained her senses and instructed the servants who had been watching foolishly, "Go to the cabinet and pass on the message to Master. See if you can find a Imperial Physician from the palace."


    The manor was in a state of chaos, and Aunt Zhao, who was unwilling to let go, struck Sixth Miss a few times. If not for Xie Jingxi''s protection, Sixth Miss would have been in for a disaster.


    "Hurry up and bring this bro into the house. I''m afraid it won''t be good for this bro."


    The doctor only took a glance at him before shaking his head. Aunt Zhao could not care anymore, "Doctor, you have to save our brother, he can''t be hurt ¡­ ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi said: "Aunt, quickly don''t cry anymore, bring him to my room to treat Nan first."


    "NO!" Our Nan cannot enter your house. " Aunt Zhao picked up Nan and ran, "You are a demon woman, your house is filled with demonic qi, us brothers cannot be here."


    The Aunt Zhao carried the Nan and ran without a care. The blood kept flowing and it was a sight to see, causing the doctor to shake his head and sigh, "Even if we wait a little longer, the Great Luo Immortal will not be able to save us."


    Xie Jingxi was too busy to take care of herself, and the Lady Xu could not be bothered to do so.


    The Lady Xu looked at Xie Jingxi, "What kind of nonsense is this now? Alright, alright, with your current state, go back to your room and rest. When your father comes back, you can talk to him yourself!"


    After the Lady Xu left, Ming Yu quickly helped Xie Jingxi up, and could not help but complain: "What is going on, no one saw that our young lady was also injured!"


    Xie Jingxi laid back on the bed, her ankle was already swollen like a pig''s leg, she endured the pain and ordered, "Go and get some ointment that has been damaged, and bring a few more handkerchief pieces to apply to Sixth Miss''s face."


    Just a moment ago, she seemed to have been possessed by something, as her soul was sucked away. Xie Jingxi did not think that Sixth Miss would actually stick her head out for her today, and directly thought that this child, who usually did not make a sound, was actually a friendly child.


    "Is the Sixth Miss still in pain? If it hurts, just tell the Third Sister sisters, don''t hold it in, they''re all gone, no one is going to laugh at you."


    Sixth sister looked pitifully at Xie Jingwan and couldn''t hold it in any longer. She threw herself into Xie Jingwan''s arms and wailed, "Wuwu ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­


    In the end, he was still a child. Now, he knew that he was afraid. "It''s alright, I''m here."


    Xie Jingxi consoled Sixth Miss as she thought, if Nan can''t make it through this time, then there won''t be a day of peace in this manor anymore.


    When Xie Cen heard the news, he immediately abandoned all his official duties and headed back to his residence. The Aunt Zhao was still messing around, and when Xie Cen returned, he turned even more serious, throwing himself onto Xie Cen from afar. Xie Cen''s entire body, how could she touch him? She was immediately stopped, "If you have something to say, talk it out loud, what are you crying for!"


    Aunt Zhao immediately stopped crying and told Xie Cen everything while sobbing, "It''s all because of Third Miss. I, Elder, said long ago that there''s a demon in her garden, and it must be because the transvestite has lured the soul of our Nan too far away, or else our Nan is in a perfectly fine condition. Why would our Nan go to her courtyard? "Sob, sob ¡­"


    The Aunt Zhao talked for a long time, and most of it was nonsense. Xie Cen was completely confused by what he heard, so he directly asked the doctor, "How is it, can the child still be saved?"


    The doctor shook his head, "Sir Xie, forgive my limited ability, but I was injured in the very beginning, and I had a problem with my brain. The collision was fierce, and even though I stopped the bleeding, I might not be able to wake up, but it all depends on luck."


    Xie Cen passed a sign to the attendant behind him, "Take it to the Imperial Physician Courtyard, let''s see which Imperial Physician is free."


    With Xie Cen here, the Aunt Zhao didn''t dare howl and could only sob at the side. The Lady Xu said, "Aunt, don''t cry anymore. She then said to Xie Cen, "Master, please look ¡­"


    Xie Cen sighed, and waved his hand, "Prepare in advance to deal with any future matters."


    When Aunt Zhao heard this, she could no longer hold it in and no one asked her to complain. She looked at Lady Xu and said, "You speak so lightly, but it doesn''t come from the pit of her stomach. My Nan, if anything were to happen to you, Mother would not be able to live ¡­"


    Xie Cen felt a headache coming on, "Alright, someone come and help me down. Let me calm down." Xie Cen sighed and asked Lady Xu, "Just what happened? Everything is fine now, why are you so tied up with the third young girl? "


    The Lady Xu said, "I didn''t have the time to ask about the specifics, but Nan went to play in the Third Girl''s courtyard, pushing the Third Girl down. Then the Sixth Miss stood up for the Third Girl, pushing the Nan down."


    The more Lady Xu spoke, the more confused she became. Xie Cen asked: "Is the third girl injured too? Is there a doctor? Let me go take a look. "


    Lady Xu was stumped, just a moment ago, shshewas too flustered that she forgot to ask the third girl about her injuries. Seeing that Xie Cen was about to leave, he followed behind him.


    "What are you doing!?" Who in the Nan sees this? "


    Lady Xu was shocked, and immediately stopped in her tracks. She had a feeling that something was amiss in her residence, and Xie Cen had already treated her as a person whose nose was not his eyes, and not his eyes. She was wrongly accused in her heart, but she did not say anything.


    When Xie Cen went to Xie Jingxi''s room, Auntie Xue was also there, but when they saw Xie Cen, they were all surprised. Xie Cen saw that Xie Jingxi''s ankle was swollen like a pig''s leg, and that her hand was injured, and there was even a handprint on Sixth Miss''s face, causing him to frown: "How did you do that? "You are usually sensible, but why are you making such a ruckus!"


    "I did not take good care of them. Father went to the Nan, how is he?"


    Auntie Xue spoke warmly: "Sixth Miss has troubled Third Miss. When the child saw Nan coming to the courtyard of Third Miss herself, she became curious and followed him in stealthily. When she saw Nan debasing the flower, she could not bear it any longer and wanted to come over to stop Nan."


    It''s the Nan, he repeatedly said that the Third Sister was a demoness, he even bit Ming Yu, and pushed her to the Third Sister. It was because I was angry that I pushed the Nan, and it wasn''t related to the Third Sister at all, my face was slapped by the Aunt Zhao, but I didn''t feel pain, the Third Sister had twisted her ankle, and there still isn''t a doctor coming to take a look.


    Xie Cen did not expect the usually weak Sixth Miss to actually be able to help Xie Jingxi. While he was still wondering in his heart, he heard the manager reporting in.

 C16

    When it came to Imperial Physician Pei, it was considered young and promising. He was not even thirty years old yet he was already sitting steadily in the Imperial Physician Courtyard.


    Since young, he had had good qualifications. When he was a teenager, he went to visit a nursing home, and from the looks of it, he looked pretty good. In addition, he was fair and clean, and was very quick-witted. He was the one who came to the Marquis Anfeng Palace to invite the safe vein everyday. Senior Xie Jingxi had also seen him a few times, he did not talk much, and he did not understand him too deeply.


    But the young ladies and young ladies of the capital were the ones who most looked forward to seeing his pulse. Young and good-looking young doctors were always more pleasing than those old fellows with their beards that spoke like they were reciting scriptures. But the problem was, although his Xie Family was obviously luxurious right now, it was not to the point where he could casually invite Imperial Physician s from the palace to come and take his pulse. Furthermore, Xie Cen paid the most attention to the voice of the officials, so his days were not extravagant or extravagant.


    Therefore, when the Imperial Physician Pei suddenly knocked on his door, Xie Cen was puzzled. But in the end, it was the Imperial Physician who gave him the honor, maybe it was some rich person who owed him a favor, so he did not dare slight him and quickly ran to the front yard to welcome him.


    But before Xie Cen could feel that he was not in the front courtyard, he was informed by the attendant that the Imperial Physician Pei had gone to the Nan, so he turned the corner and felt that the Nan was inside a house.


    "Imperial Physician Pei ¡­"


    Just as Xie Cen wanted to say a few words, he was stopped by the Imperial Physician Pei''s wave of his hand, "Allow me to break it."


    Xie Cen immediately did not dare to make a sound, and only sent a meaningful glance to Lady Xu, telling her to bring some tea for him. Without saying a word, he took out a needle from the medicine chest and directly injected it into Nan''s head without any preparation. In the blink of an eye, Nan''s head had been pierced into a hornet''s nest, his movements extremely fast, just by looking at his posture, it was obvious that he was an expert.


    Xie Cen started to sweat profusely. Whether or not Nan could come back to life, it all depended on Imperial Physician Pei. If he could not, then he could only prepare for the future.


    Imperial Physician Pei took a few more medicinal herbs from the medicine box and lit them on fire before placing them around Nan''s body to smoke. Not long after, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of medicinal herbs. Waiting until he was almost done with the smoke, Xie Cen wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked cautiously, "Is there any hope of survival?"


    Imperial Physician Pei took the handkerchief that Lady Xu had personally handed to him and cleaned his hands, "Thank you Madam!"


    Lady Xu said, "It must be hard on you, Imperial Physician Pei. How are our brothers?"


    "Oh, there won''t be a problem." Imperial Physician Pei said lightly, as if the person who was almost ready was not Nan.


    Xie Cen immediately took a deep breath, this move truly takes a person''s life, but on the surface, Xie Cen was still able to hold it in, "If it''s really like this, Imperial Physician Pei is truly our great benefactor in Xie Family."


    "Sir Xie, you''re welcome. You can call me Zi Xi in the future. I''ll go open the door, but you must be prepared." The Imperial Physician Pei wanted to scare Xie Cen into doing something good. He did not explain and only picked up his brush to write a prescription.


    Xie Cen looked carefully, at least after Imperial Physician Pei finished writing, he then heard him open his mouth, "Big bro must have been in the water before, but I was a bit late in treating him, and the method was not too good, so it took me a while to recover, so my brain should not be able to recover at all, originally there was a thirty percent chance of recovery, but after this attack, there was no chance at all."


    These short words almost made Xie Cen faint, "Does this mean that from now on, he will ¡­"


    "So that''s what you mean. This time, the impact hit an inch and left a lot of blood. It took too long and I''m afraid that I can''t walk anymore. We should find a few more people to watch."


    Imperial Physician Pei''s words were concise and concise, and did not sound that frightening, but it was not enough to describe the danger just now. If it was another person, then if it was delayed just a little longer, Nan would probably be a dead person. But Xie Cen understood what the Imperial Physician Pei was saying, it meant that the chances of him being saved was very high, and whatever the hell the house was doing would be delayed, it was fine if they were delayed, but why didn''t they invite a good doctor?


    Then why, because it was done by the Aunt Zhao, how could it not wait for her to finish singing the song and howl her head off? Only then would the Nan be able to wait patiently for the doctor to check his pulse, the old doctors in the residence would even have to take a few steps to catch their breath, what kind of sickness couldn''t they be delayed?


    But now, he had no other choice but to regret it. Imperial Physician Pei meant that Nan would probably be paralyzed on the bed for the rest of his life. But now, Xie Cen did not dare ask for too much, he was already grateful to Imperial Physician Pei for being able to breathe.


    Xie Cen glanced at Nan who was lying on the bed. It was such a pity for such a strong child, but he had been in the dust for half his life, and had already mastered it without batting an eyelid. He only bowed to Imperial Physician Pei and said, "This old man thanks Zi Xi for saving my life."


    "Ai ai, the pavilion master is trying to kill me." "It''s no big deal, you''re being too polite, alright? Fine, I''ll leave the prescription here, in a few days I''ll come over to take a look, there are still some injured people in the house, I saw that my brother''s wrist was scratched, I think there''s more than one injured person here."


    It was only then that Xie Cen remembered Xie Jingxi, "My Third Sister has a broken leg, and is still swollen."


    "Oh, then we have to go take a look. If we can''t connect the bones properly, it will affect our walking speed."


    "Thank you." Xie Cen then personally brought Imperial Physician Pei to him.


    When Imperial Physician Pei entered the room, Xie Jingxi was smearing his face, adding some ointment, it quickly reduced by quite a bit, but her own leg was a little too horrible to look at, so looking at Imperial Physician Pei, she could tell that her wrist bones were twisted in the wrong position, and it was not as serious as she had imagined.


    "Imperial Physician Pei, Ming Yu will go get some tea."


    Imperial Physician Pei glanced at her, "Third Miss does not need to be courteous."


    "It''s just a mouthful of tea, what''s there to be polite about? I don''t have the gist of it, so I''ll have to trouble you to straighten your bones."


    Xie Jingxi said casually, but the feeling of having his leg sprained was not pleasant at all. If it was a normal girl, she would have been in excruciating pain long ago, even crying and making a ruckus, not to mention her swollen steamed bun like leg. She felt embarrassed to let others see her leg, so she had to cover up and cover herself with a handkerchief.


    However, this would inevitably lead to improper techniques and bad bones. In the future, he would suffer even more, and he would even be able to reattach the broken bones of a young lady who had failed to reattach them. His howls were akin to those of a pig being slaughtered.


    When Imperial Physician Pei looked at Third Miss again, he was filled with praise. As a doctor, he naturally wished to meet such a patient, whose attitude and coordination were more important than anything else.


    Imperial Physician Pei first checked his ankle carefully to determine the position of the bone. He couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Xie Jingxi again, the process of him pressing down on all four sides usually hurt quite a bit, but Third Miss was only busily applying ointment to the six girls, it was as if the one he was pressing down on wasn''t her foot at all.


    "The little girl''s face is fine, I just need to check her teeth when I turn around. If her teeth are loose, then she won''t be beautiful."


    The beautiful word ''Imperial Physician Pei'' had not even left his mouth when he heard a ''keng'' sound. It was the sound of the bones returning to their positions. He had actually caught it without making any sound. Xie Jingxi''s hands stopped, the intense pain in his leg was not a lie but fortunately, Imperial Physician Pei''s technique was fast enough to greatly lessen the pain. The pain had already passed, and was slowly fading away.


    Third Miss did not make a sound, when Ming Yu brought the tea over, she asked again, "Is there any obstruction to my Young Miss'' feet?"


    "No problem, we can go down tomorrow."


    The Imperial Physician Pei suddenly said something, scaring Ming Yu to the point that he almost dropped his tea, "Is he that serious?"


    "Get a handkerchief and wipe the sweat off your girl. It hurt a lot just now."


    Only then did Ming Yu realize that she had already treated her. Looking at her daughter, there was indeed a layer of sweat on her forehead, "Miss, why aren''t you shouting in pain?


    "There''s nothing to shout about, if we go back and scare the Imperial Physician Pei, it might even distort his bones."


    Imperial Physician Pei also laughed, "Then I thank you for your understanding, as long as you are like this, it will be easy for us doctors."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician Pei to take a look."


    "Are you talking about the teeth? I was just trying to fool you, so the injury won''t be too severe. Also, if the teeth really loosen up, then there''s nothing we can do about it."


    Xie Jingxi was instantly annoyed, but at least she had the good intentions of distracting him, she could not be bothered about it, "Meeting a doctor like you is our fortune."


    Alright, let''s not flatter each other. I''ll leave some medicine behind and have someone wipe the wounds on your hands and arms, and I won''t take it seriously. The scars on your hands and arms won''t look too good, and your feet won''t look too bad.


    Imperial Physician Pei gave some instructions, and then left with the medicine chest. Xie Cen waited outside the house and did not mention anything.


    "Imperial Physician Pei is really a god, I have never seen such a doctor, I heard that Nan is already preparing for the future, who knows when Imperial Physician Pei will arrive, with just a few needles, that person would be fine, you said that the god is not, and the key is young, but still looks handsome, how can he have that kind of ability?"


    Xie Jingxi sneered, "What, have we, Ming Yu, changed our target again? Don''t you think that the Fang family''s young master is being gentle and refined? "


    "Miss!" Ming Yu was so angry she almost threw something, "How can there be a master like you!"


    Although a joke was a joke, Pei Zixi was still a man with a few talents, it was rare for him to be so clear-headed, and to have such perfect control over his speech and actions, but there was one question that was lingering in Xie Jingxi''s mind, why would Imperial Physician Pei come to the Xie Clan? If she remembered correctly, Pei Zixi had never interacted with the Xie Clan before, who would be able to get him to do something like this with so much face?

 C17

    "You haven''t slept in months?"


    In the Marquis Anfeng Palace, the Lady Zeng had called Gu Heng for questioning. The mama in the second room told her that Gu Heng had been sleeping in his study for the past few days and it had been a long time since he had returned to the main room to sleep.


    Gu Heng did not seem to mind, "Mother, how old am I? Can you not ask about the matters in the room?"


    "It has grown wings!" Lady Zeng was furious, "How old are you? You don''t even have a direct son, how can you ignore your mother!"


    When Gu Heng heard this, he felt a little impatient, "I have been taking care of her body the entire time, how can you not know what her situation is? If I go, it would be a simple quarrel, furthermore she is not in a good condition, so let''s just leave the matter of the child to fate."


    "Depends on fate? What fate! " The Lady Zeng was so angry that she wanted to beat him up, "You are clearly fine, in a few years you will be delayed in everything. The one in your study, if you like it, you can bring it into the room.


    "Mother!" Gu Heng was extremely annoyed, "Stop slandering her, she is just a servant in her room. If I wanted to touch her, would I still have to wait until today? "Alright, you don''t have to worry about what happens in my room. I know what I''m doing!"


    Lady Zeng ignored him, continuing to talk to himself, "Did you take a fancy to some girl? "Tell mother, mother will go and give it to you ¡­"


    "Mother!" Gu Heng was completely enraged, "What are you saying? I have a wife in my room, do you want her to marry me? What do you think of our Marquis Mansion and face? Who is willing to send a fine young miss in as a concubine! "


    Gu Heng immediately regretted his words, he was so angry that he became confused, causing Lady Zeng''s eyes to immediately light up, "That''s right, Mother already knew that, from the start, you do not like the one in your room, but no matter what, you should first accept a few people to be at ease, because being empty like this is not really a solution."


    "Didn''t you see the matter of the fifth brother in the Xie Clan last time? There are only two brothers in the clan, and now one of them is crippled, and the other one is of average aptitude, so what use does Old Master Xie have? There isn''t a proper heir in the family, you can see how important a son is, it doesn''t matter where he gives birth to two.


    The more Lady Zeng spoke, the more disfigured she became. When Gu Heng heard the end, he simply flung his sleeves and left. He had no other choice but to sigh. When it came to marriage, Lady Zeng remembered that her master had told her about Gu Yun a few days ago. She had delayed it for a long time and had almost forgotten everything.


    Although Lady Zeng was unwilling, she still had to consider her stepmother''s face. Thus, early the next morning, Lady Zeng prepared some gifts and went to visit the Xie Clan.


    Lady Xu was stunned when she heard about Lady Zeng coming over, "Marquis'' Wife came by himself? Second Miss didn''t come? "


    Nanny Feng said: "Only Marquis'' Wife came. The two ladies never came, and Marquis'' Wife also brought something with him. He said that he is here to see Nan and the Third Miss."


    "Look at the two of them?" Lady Xu felt it was funny. She thought that since the two of them had almost recovered, it was rare for them to come and visit. "Quickly invite her in."


    Lady Zeng walked in and greeted them, "Yo, my wife is here. It''s rare for you to come here, what are you bringing? We welcome you too late."


    Lady Zeng pulled Lady Xu by the hand, "Our family has been talking too much, let''s not talk about this. A while ago, the elder had already heard that big brother in the family had gotten into trouble, and was afraid that it would cause trouble for the family. Since you were alone with your family, and your two children were worried for you, he did not have the face to bother you, it was only when he heard that everything was good did he come to visit."


    "Hey, you''re serious." The Lady Xu sighed, "It''s a pity that we, the Nan, are awake, but we can''t walk fast enough. We get angry all the time in bed, it''s not easy to take care of him."


    "My condolences, it''s a pity that he''s a good child. He''s still young, it''s still possible for him to not be able to lie down. That child is sensible and understanding the general picture.


    "Jingwan sprained his leg, Imperial Physician Pei is a righteous person, but she is young, so she can recover quickly, and there are no major problems, please take care of her."


    The two of them chatted for a long time, but Lady Xu did not understand the reason for Lady Zeng''s visit. Lady Zeng opened her mouth a few times, but she was too embarrassed to speak up.


    "The Fourth Brother in your household has reached the age of marriage, do you have me?"


    "Say, Jingyu, he''s still young, he''s currently in the midst of studying, and his father wants to marry him a few years later. At least, we can talk about it after the country test, since marriage will distract us, so we can''t rush it, we have to wait for Third Young Madam to leave home, and then take his turn."


    "Oh? Eldest Miss is demure, Third Sister is obedient and sensible, and I was even joking with Marquis before. I said how great it would be if they all married into her family to be our daughter-in-law, and Marquis even laughed at me, blaming me for not having so many sons, or else I was determined to be shameless, and came to find them. "


    The Xu family''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the Zeng family wanted to bring Third Sister into the family? "She was not sure, so she tried saying," "That''s good, but Master told me about Third Sis a few days ago, so we should get married. But I was greedy and wanted to keep my youngest daughter for a few more years, so I couldn''t make up my mind about it.


    Lady Xu''s words made it clear that Old Master Xie had set her eyes on Third Miss''s marriage, at least she did not plan to casually marry, and when Lady Zeng heard this, she felt even more embarrassed to speak, Gu Yun''s appearance, wasn''t it obvious that she was looking for shame? No matter how she thought about it, Lady Zeng would always feel that it was not worth it to sell her old face for this, thus after grumbling for a long time, she still did not speak.


    After Lady Zeng left, Lady Xu was puzzled, "Tell me, why did Marquis'' Wife come here?"


    The Nanny Feng was also confused, "I can''t say. I keep having the feeling that she was beating around the bush asking about Third Miss''s marriage, could it be that she wanted to be a matchmaker?"


    Lady Xu nodded her head, "I was thinking the same way, maybe it was because of her second master, since she didn''t bring Second Miss here today, it must be because she was afraid that she would think too much into it. She hesitated and did not speak for a long time, it must be too embarrassing, but after hearing that Master was concerned about Third Sister, she is even more embarrassed to bring it up."


    "This ¡­" Nanny Feng thought for a while, not knowing how to reply, "Master probably won''t agree."


    "Yeah." Lady Xu also sighed, "If it wasn''t for Master stopping me, what a suitable marriage. Third Sister is my daughter, and I can cheat her too.


    naturally knew about the visit that the Lady Zeng had made to the Xie Clan. She didn''t know what she had said to the Lady Xu, but she had a feeling that it was related to him, or perhaps she was just fine.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart was in disarray, but he did not display it, and continued to read from a miscellaneous book. These days, her legs were not good, so he might as well stay in his room, read and raise flowers, and occasionally go to the Lady Xu to sit. Ever since the Aunt Zhao was scolded by Xie Cen, he was rather obedient, at least the few months in the palace was relatively safe.


    Ming Yu was bored out of her mind. In the blink of an eye, it was already the Mid-Autumn Festival, which signified that winter was not far away.


    "I really miss those days in the south. I wonder how the Old Madem is doing, I still haven''t replied to the letter I sent a few days ago, I don''t know what happened to him."


    Xie Jingxi was also a bit worried, as soon as winter arrived, the old lady''s cough and asthma would start acting up once more. She did not know how to send the snake gall wine that she made a few days ago to her, "Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and it is the season when seafood is at its peak. Seeing as it is about to close in the winter, the river traffic will naturally become tight, as there are many merchant boats and fishing channels that cannot be easily moved.


    "Alas, if I were a pigeon, I would never fly in the winter, I would just hide under the stove and not go anywhere."


    "Puff ¡­" Xie Jingxi laughed, "That''s great, I''ll raise a few more like you. In the winter, you can just wait to eat the roasted milk pigeons."


    "Humph!" Ming Yu turned her head and ignored Xie Jingxi.


    "Sigh, but speaking of this, why haven''t I heard any movements from Young Master Marquis Mansion recently?" Ming Yu suddenly thought of Gu Yun, and about a while back when she was always running errands for Xie Jingxi, and got to know Zhao Zhang well, and even remembered the sickly son of his family, "It is said that his disease is the most common one to cause in winter, don''t say that she can''t endure it, since I feel that he is more pampered than the flowers outside, and might end up thanking you anytime."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Ming Yu''s words. Although what she said made sense, it didn''t seem right to curse him like this. Speaking of which, ever since he saved her last time, she hadn''t heard any more from him.


    At this time, Gu Yun, who was far away in Jiangnan, mysteriously sneezed, scaring Zhao Zhang to death, "Master, don''t think that you''re feeling cold, this is not a joke, just wait until this round is over, you can stay in the south side, there is nothing important that can be done, King Jin will not blame you, anyway they know that you''ll stay in the south side when winter comes."


    Gu Yun waved his hand nonchalantly, he could not really describe his feelings, as if someone was talking about him, "As for those who make such a big fuss, do you really think I''m made of paper?"


    After he finished this trip, the money he got from marrying off his wife should already be available. Before his wife obtains it, he will return to the capital no matter what, and no one knows if his girl''s legs are better or not. With Imperial Physician Pei here, she should be fine.


    "Hey, Zhao Zhang, did you bring the bottle of Falling Damage Medicine that I gave you earlier?"

 C18

    Zhao Zhang unwillingly answered, he was embarrassed to say it, it took him so much effort to get that bottle, but his master actually said he wanted to give it to him, so he didn''t bring it with him, it wasn''t like he was giving it to someone, it was such a good thing, even the palace doesn''t need it.


    Gu Yun smiled meaningfully. Why would he be reluctant to gift it to his own wife? However, this girl was too sincere at times, he did not know how to hide from her, and would only feel wronged.


    If Zhao Zhang were to hear these words, he would definitely pinch his teeth. It was unknown where he got the nerve to say that he was ruthless to, but no one could compare to him. Xie Jingxi''s tiny bit of suffering was nothing compared to him.


    Gu Yun was currently on a boat, this boat could be considered his private boat. After just returning from supplying supplies, he was preparing to head to Tianjin Port. The cargo ship was right in front, so he casually followed behind it.


    "Zhao Zhang, what are you arguing about?"


    Zhao Zhang went out to look for information and reported, "Isn''t it all because of the checkpoint? They''ve been in a tight spot recently, and we couldn''t pass even if they were slightly interested. It is said that a civilian merchant ship didn''t give us any, and was obstructing our way there to negotiate. Our ship was affected as well."


    "Oh, but do you know where it came from?"


    "I think he''s from Hangzhou. Maybe he''s from a small business. I wonder what''s going on at the checkpoint. If I meet another rash fellow, I''m sure he''ll die."


    Gu Yun frowned: "There are so many things to learn outside, go take a look and see if it''s possible to learn something."


    This was also the meaning of the question. Since they met each other on the road, they didn''t need to have many enemies if they could be handed over to a friend. Although this colleague didn''t seem to be too enlightened, it was convenient for them.


    After Zhao Zhang received the order, he boarded a small boat, and immediately went to the merchant ship that was blocking the checkpoint. This merchant ship was of a medium build and had a bit of family background, but it was not very big, especially in a place as rich as Jiangnan, it was even less so. Zhao Zhang reckoned that it had only been a short while since they started, and there had not been many trips to the water, so he did not know much about the things that happened on the river.


    Zhao Zhang guessed correctly. The owner''s name was Shen Huanzhi, and had only inherited the family business a few years ago.


    "Since the ship ahead can pass, why can''t I? I have access to all sorts of information, and I have no reason not to do so!"


    When the soldiers met him, it was only because the Elementary Scholars had met with him that it was hard to explain. They had really never seen such a reckless young man before, so why did he give them so much money? How could you ever give them a single cent?


    "This document of yours doesn''t conform with the rules. Don''t ask why, we''re just following the rules."


    "Then why don''t you show me your constitution? What kind of constitution are you following?"


    The officer looked at him with a smile that was not really a smile, but did not say a word. Zhao Zhang heard it and found it funny, this kind of person was something he had not seen for a long time, maybe he was someone he could meet.


    Zhao Zhang''s boat arrived at the checkpoint, and when the officer saw him, he immediately changed his face: "Hey, Master Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Zhang went over and patted on the soldiers'' shoulders, "It''s been hard on you all, there are so many ships coming and going, it''s enough for you to be busy."


    "That''s right, you can''t earn more than a few dollars and yet you''re suffering from a fit of anger. To be able to meet someone like you, we won''t have any problems."


    "Of course, our lord has always been a weak person, and has prepared tea money for you." Of course, of course, our lord has always been a weak person, and has prepared tea money for you.


    The official immediately understood the meaning of that, and immediately spoke politely to Shen Huanzhi: "So it''s our own people, this lowly one has nothing to do with it, I will let you through now."


    Shen Huanzhi still did not understand what happened, the soldiers immediately let him go, they were originally relying on him, but after thinking about the people on the boat, they decided to give up, and turned to Zhao Zhang and clasped their hands: "Brother, I am Shen Huanzhi, Yu Hang''s man, if you need anything in the future, please speak."


    "This humble one is Zhao Zhang, how could I possibly hold anything back? It is normal for me to have difficulties along the way, helping out would also be a good fate." Zhao Zhang had been on the streets for a long time, he knew what people were talking about, but the person in front of him had a refined and refined demeanor, and was someone he could meet. Just as he was about to say a few more words, an old woman suddenly walked out from the cabin.


    The old mistress was dressed decently, but she was not expensive. She looked like she came from a small household, but her appearance was gentle and kind. She was brimming with vigor. Zhao Zhang was a good friend of his. From the looks of it, this old lady was not an ordinary person.


    "So there''s someone on board. Please forgive me for being rude."


    "Brother Zhao, don''t be so polite. My grandmother is visiting her family in the capital, and she is not a noble person."


    "So Brother Shen is also entering the capital. Coincidentally, he is with our young master. I wonder which clan he is from?"


    "Huanzhi." Zhao Zhang was interrupted by the old lady before he could even finish his words, "Is it okay now?"


    The old lady''s words were filled with energy, but due to Gu Yun''s long illness, Zhao Zhang could tell that he was coughing and short of breath, which was not what he wanted to ask.


    "I can do it. It''s all thanks to this Brother Zhao."


    "Oh, since we have the help of our benefactor, we have to thank him. Why don''t we invite him to the boat to express our gratitude?"


    However, the old lady was neither humble nor haughty, causing Zhao Zhang to have a good impression of her. "It''s nothing much, there''s more to the boat than that, why don''t we meet again in the capital."


    "That''s fine." With the old lady in charge, Shen Huanzhi did not say anything. After thanking his repeatedly, he left first and returned to his own boat, reporting what had happened just now to Gu Yun.


    "Cough cough?" Gu Yun''s concern was always very strange, "I remember that we didn''t bring any medicine on the ship to deliver to you. Since we''re friends, we must tie the knot thoroughly."


    Good heavens, Gu Yun clearly remembered everything, even the world would not be able to find any type of medicine when he took them out on the boat. With just his two lips, he gave them away so easily, which was why his grandfather had such a family background. He had to quickly marry a young mistress and bring back a housekeeper. Otherwise, no matter how wealthy he was, he wouldn''t be able to handle this.


    Zhao Zhang did not have any temper to take the medicine, their ship was extremely fast, and before long, they caught up to Shen Huanzhi''s boat. In the end, they sent the medicine over, and when the old lady saw the medicine, his expression immediately became serious.


    Just like this, Gu Yun escorted and escorted Shen Huanzhi the whole way, which was considered to be a smooth journey to Tianjin Port. Gu Yun still had some matters to take care of, so he did not return with Shen Huanzhi to the capital, and only secretly ordered Zhao Zhang to send people to escort them.


    As for the reason why the Xie Clan wasn''t at peace these past few days, it was because of Xie Jingxi''s marriage.


    That day, Xie Cen went straight to the Lady Xu when he returned home. The Lady Xu served him well as usual after he finished changing, and asked: "It is rare for old master to come back early, is the cabinet not busy?"


    Xie Cen drank a mouthful of tea, "Not bad, in these few days, the Ministry of Revenue has been rather busy, busy with collecting taxes, and there are also new grains and rice. Only then does Minister Chen get on the throne, and it is hard to avoid a headache."


    This Minister was really new to him, but he was promoted by the Emperor at the age of thirty, having been promoted to the third rank in succession. Originally, it would have been reasonable to say that the position of the Department of Revenue''s Minister was already up for grabs. Just the crown prince himself had proposed a few more options, but they were all pushed down by this young man.


    "Minister Chen? But you mean the eldest son of the Chen family, Chen Du? " Lady Xu asked.


    Speaking of the Chen family, they could be considered famous in the capital, and the leader of the family had produced a general, a Minister of the Board of Rites, while Chen Du had produced a noble, who was considered to be well-liked in the palace. Chen Du himself also did something. He was hit by a flower scout at the age of twenty, and at that time, he had quite a bit of glory in the capital.


    However, Chen Du''s marriage did not go well, the first to marry was the second daughter of the Marquis of Wuan''s family, who left after only two years, and then to discuss marriage with the young lady from Jinling Liu Family, he had already disappeared before even reaching the door. There was no news of him getting married again after that, and among the people in the capital, Chen Du was the banished one.


    "It''s Chen Du." Xie Cen nodded his head, it seemed that he had a good impression of him, "At such a young age, he does things well, and the previous evaluation was not too bad either, just that he owes me a few years of experience, I think highly of him."


    Lady Xu pondered over these words, "Master, you''re planning to ¡­"


    It seemed that Xie Cen was anxious to grab hold of Department of Revenue and not let go, he wanted to say Xie Jingxi to Chen Du, as long as it was not the crown prince''s person, Xie Cen would think of a way to rope him in, and Chen Du was also a talent that could be used. If he really became his son-in-law, he might be able to take over Xie Cen''s role in the future.


    He was a good person and had a good family background. It was just that his age was really too poor.


    "Master, I heard that Chen Du is somewhat of a nemesis. Our Third Sister''s age ¡­"


    "Age isn''t a problem, ever since she married, what she is looking for is the future of the husband''s character, it''s easy to differentiate between them, but not everyone can have that future, look at our son-in-law, although he has a bright future, Eldest Miss did go with him to the northwest and suffer for a few years, if she were to marry Chen Du, it would be much less difficult, and he would directly become the Minister''s wife, many people would not even be able to ask for her help, as for a wife, it''s pure nonsense."


    Lady Xu was a little speechless. Naturally, she did not want to marry Xie Jingxi to Chen Du, but Xie Cen seemed to have suffered a heavy burden.


    "I think we should first ask Third Sister for her opinion. We can even take out a person''s looks, at least we should choose a few more."


    Xie Cen frowned, what the Lady Xu said was reasonable, so she nodded, "Fine."


    However, before Lady Xu could even ask Xie Jingxi for her opinion, another person from the Xie Clan arrived. It was Prince Jin''s Wife.

 C19

    "Prince Jin''s Wife?"


    The Lady Xu immediately suspected that she had heard it wrongly. Li mama''s words were filled with passion, "It really is the Prince Jin''s Wife. I just heard it wrongly, is that palanquin still okay? That grandeur ¡­"


    "Then what are you still talking about? Hurry up and welcome him!"


    Lady Xu could be considered to have seen a lot of things. When she heard Prince Jin''s Wife had come knocking, she panicked and looked like she was about to take over. She jogged all the way to the entrance, but Prince Jin''s Wife had already headed in.


    "This subject greets Prince Jin''s Wife. Why didn''t you inform me in advance so that I could welcome you." Lady Xu was flattered.


    Prince Jin''s Wife did not care about these formalities, and walked while laughing, looking in, "Elder Official Xie is an elegant man, you are also well-educated, the repairs done in the palace are very interesting."


    "It''s all old master''s intentions. It''s fine after all."


    "I heard that the Third Miss had planted a Begonia in the house, and it''s from the south. Can you let me take a look?"


    I heard that this is for Third Miss, Lady Xu thought for a while, thinking of that guess, could it be that Prince Jin''s Wife is really going to matchmaking for Third Sister?


    "That Begonia is planted in her garden. It would be a great honor if you wanted to see it."


    Lady Xu was just being polite, but she didn''t know that Prince Jin''s Wife was actually more interested, "Oh? "Then I really must go and take a look. Madame Lausse will lead the way."


    What kind of method was this? This time, Lady Xu completely could not guess what Prince Jin''s Wife meant. At least he had to enter the main house first, since it was not convenient for a girl to stay here.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just that we spoilt my daughter. The room might not be well-received ¡­"


    "That''s nothing. Who still hasn''t beaten up the girl before coming over?"


    Lady Xu could not speak anymore. She could not even signal with her eyes to send someone to report, so she could only concentrate on accompanying him to an inconspicuous courtyard in the Xie Clan Residence.


    Xie Jingxi had only stayed in the Xie Palace for a short time, but the few good courtyards had already been taken by the big girls and the second girls, as well as her two brothers. Her Jiang Xue Xuan wasn''t too bad, but she was not as good as Second Miss''s. Originally, the big miss had mentioned asking her to go to her former courtyard, but Xie Jingxi didn''t really care about that. In the past, she lived with the old lady in the countryside of Jiangnan.


    When Prince Jin''s Wife went in, Xie Jingxi was doing some gardening with Ming Yu, sunbathing with whatever flowers, carrying them into the house when the night was cold, watering whatever flowers, were all done by her personally, so Ming Yu could only hold on to some water and give her scissors.


    "Miss, does our Begonia need to be covered with cotton wool? It''s getting cold at night, what if it''s frozen again and we can''t carry it into the house. Do you want to start a brazier for it?"


    Xie Jingxi scoffed, "Silly girl, since our Begonia have fallen, it is not that weak anymore, even if it is pampered, no matter where it is, it would be fine if it could not live on, but since it lives, it should follow the cold of the north, and become stronger, do you think it is like you, who will not be able to come out at winter time?"


    Ming Yu had nothing to say, but she was afraid of the cold, "Since Miss has said so, then I should come out and freeze as well." Then, she seemed to remember something as she shivered, "I, I''ll forget about it. I won''t go through with myself ¡­"


    "What an interesting girl." Prince Jin''s Wife laughed as he entered the house, causing the master and servant pair in the garden to jump in laughter.


    Xie Jingxi naturally recognized Prince Jin''s Wife. Ming Yu had never seen him, so she only paid her respects, "Jingwan greets Prince Jin''s Wife. How did you have the time to come to my place?"


    Xie Jingxi wasn''t as terrified as Lady Xu was. After all the courtesy she should have shown was complete, and she treated everyone the same. Prince Jin''s Wife couldn''t help but look at her with praise.


    "My name is Ming Yu." Ming Yu was not as unfazed as she was before. When she saw the legendary Prince Jin''s Wife, she did not even know how to stutter.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? You can talk to me however you want to with you girls."


    Lady Xu could not help but be shocked.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife walked over to the Begonia and said, "It''s rare for you to plant a root in the north. It''s growing well.


    Xie Jingxi''s courtyard didn''t have anything else, there were flowers and plants everywhere, and all of them were arranged in accordance to Xie Jingxi''s gaze. They were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, and one could tell that she had an idea just by looking at him.


    "Have you remembered the ones I asked for? Also give me a pot later." Prince Jin''s Wife acted like she was an old friend as she rudely asked for a few pots of flowers and herbs that she had never seen before.


    "I''ll remember it. I''ll write down the method to recuperate later as well." Xie Jingxi did not stand on ceremony with her, and did not hold back. In her eyes, all the things that she had nurtured with care were all good stuff.


    ''s house was simple and bright, she would pick whatever the house gave her. She never asked the Lady Xu for anything, and it did not look like it was an ordinary house of a lady''s house with all the pots and porcelain decorations, but rather, she would collect some dried flowers and fruits, and put them all into simple containers, making it seem as if there was something special about it.


    Lady Xu didn''t come to her house very often, and now she only regretted not buying her more things. Looking at how she looked, it was really a bit plain and dull, with nothing to talk about.


    Prince Jin''s Wife did not answer, but picked up a pine nut from the table and studied it for a long time, "Is this the fruit from the pine tree? Normally, I don''t pay much attention to it, but it''s actually a unique item.


    Xie Jingxi replied: It''s pine cone, I normally see a few fruits on the ground, if you see them, you will take them back, fiddling with them is rather interesting.


    From the outer courtyard to the inner room, there was not a single corner of the room. The Lady Xu was dizzy and sent a meaningful glance to Senior Servant Li, telling her to see if the Old Master had returned. She was really unable to figure out the way the Prince Jin''s Wife was going.


    Xie Jingxi, on the other hand, accompanied her patiently, and did not ask what she was here for. In the end, she had no way of asking about her identity.


    Finally, when Prince Jin''s Wife sat down and changed the tea leaves on the table twice, Prince Jin''s Wife picked up the tea leaves and asked what kind of materials were used for the hay in the tea leaves before getting to the point.


    "I came here today as a matchmaker for Jingwan."


    Xie Jingxi was startled. A matchmaker? Lady Xu had expected this, but Prince Jin''s Wife''s method of matchmaking was indeed a different story.


    "Prince Jin''s Wife, you ¡­" Lady Xu did not ask too much, because she could not figure out which family Prince Jin''s Wife would be matchmaking for, so she could only pretend to be confused.


    I''m here to protect the media for Big Brother Gu''er, Gu Yun. I know the people of the Gu family''s young master, and I''ve given you my word of honor. As for the other things, I still need to slowly understand them, and if there''s too much of them, I won''t say it anymore. Anyway, I still dare to guarantee this marriage, Jing Luo and Gu Yun are a perfect match.


    In any case, Lady Xu did not hear a single word from the back, and only heard the words of a big brother of the Gu family. The Prince Jin''s Wife protected a matchmaker, and was not even clear on the fact that he was the second son of the major wife.


    "Gu family? That Gu family in Marquis Anfeng? "


    The Lady Xu only knew that Gu Heng had a big brother, and that he was sickly. As for what he called, she had never really paid much attention to him.


    "It''s the young master of the Marquis Anfeng family."


    Lady Xu was no longer able to speak, as if she was choked by something. She wasn''t even able to stop herself from being struck by a young master of the Gu family.


    Xie Jingxi was also very surprised. It was a normal situation, how could the Prince Jin''s Wife protect Gu Yun? Could it be that when he fell into the water last time, Gu Yun saved her and told the Prince Jin''s Wife to misunderstand something? But that still didn''t make sense, Gu Yun had never interacted with the people from the imperial court, how could he get the Prince Jin''s Wife to personally send him over as a matchmaker?


    Xie Jingxi was at a loss of what to say. Fortunately, she was not in a good position to interfere in the marriage, so she did not say much. Prince Jin''s Wife looked at her, "What, did I scare you? If I scare you, you can just find Gu Yun and settle the score, even if you want to beat him up. "


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Are you sure you''re here as a mediator? Xie Jingxi didn''t know what to say anyways, and it would still be Xie Cen''s turn to look at marriage. But when it came to Gu Yun, Xie Jingxi thought about it and still frowned, she couldn''t figure out what kind of method he had, and basically didn''t know anything about him.


    Lady Xu finally regained her senses, and said to Prince Jin''s Wife: "Prince Jin''s Wife, forgive my presumptuousness, did Young Master Gu bring this up himself, or did Marquis also nod his head? It''s a marriage after all, so why don''t you wait for our master to come back and discuss it?"


    The Prince Jin''s Wife nodded his head, "That''s only a matter of course, of course the Elder Official Xie has to agree. As for the Marquis Mansion, as long as he nods his head on the marriage, no one will object, so this time I am still mainly going to ask Jing Luo, and as long as she nods her head, parents have nothing to object to say, since I have already said so, Jing Wan, you can slowly think, if that won''t do, then go and meet Gu Yun. If you don''t like it, then there''s nothing left to say."


    It was really the first time she saw someone speaking to another like this, and it was rare for Xie Jingxi to be in a difficult situation.

 C20

    This time, the Lady Xu finally understood the reason behind Lady Zeng''s visit to the Xie Clan. She was blaming Yue Bing for being so secretive that she did not want to spit out the truth, but it seemed like she could not say it out.


    Her big brother''s sickly and sickly appearance might just disappear someday. On what basis would she have to harm a perfectly fine young lady like her? Seeing that Second Miss was out of favour and Third Sister became a widow, she started playing with their Xie Clan like they were monkeys.


    The more Lady Xu thought about it, the angrier she became, and even the feeling she got from being in front of Prince Jin''s Wife just now, she almost flipped the table. After waiting for Xie Cen to return with such difficulty, he did not care about pouring tea for him anymore, and directly told Xie Cen everything that had happened.


    The more Xie Cen listened, the more he frowned, he understood that he was the one who planned Third Sister''s marriage, and now that he was involved in Prince Jin''s Wife''s marriage, he could even guarantee that he would be able to do so. Marquis Anfeng''s young master was simply a chess piece that he could not be bothered with, it was not good for him to be able to grab the stage, it was not good for his body either, he was a lady that had married into the Prince Jin''s Wife, what kind of logic was this?


    As for the matter of Xie Jingxi''s marriage, the two of them disagreed with each other for the first time, but there was nothing they could do about it, after all, this was something that the Prince Jin''s Wife personally protected. When had they ever seen the Prince Jin''s Wife personally protect the media?


    Xie Cen was also troubled, "Let''s delay it for now, didn''t they say we need Third Sister''s permission? She wouldn''t be willing to marry a sickly girl, right?"


    Lady Xu thought about it, that was reasonable, even if Xie Jingxi became stupid like Nan, she still wouldn''t want to marry a sickly girl, right?


    Xie Jingxi''s first reaction was indeed not to agree. It wasn''t because he was a useless invalid, but because she didn''t want to marry into the Marquis Anfeng Palace and live the same life as Gu Heng.


    As for Gu Yun, Xie Jingxi had thought about it, it was hard to say if she was willing or not, but she felt that although this person was not as rumored, she was definitely not the person she wanted to get close to. As for the matter of marriage, it was not something she wanted. As for being a good man, that was even more so something one could not ask for, but at the very least, she had to live a life that she could control. Even if it was the boring life in the backyard, it didn''t matter if it was a bit more difficult, she just didn''t want to continue tormenting herself.


    Although it seemed that her marriage was more valuable than her previous life and she couldn''t control it, she had to do her best to fight for it. At the very least, she didn''t want to marry into the Marquis Anfeng Palace again.


    In order to make Xie Jingxi agree, Lady Xu had even told her about Chen Du. In Lady Xu''s opinion, it was better to marry into the Chen Palace than to marry Gu Yun, and it seemed that after refusing Gu Yun, it would be even harder for her to bring up the matter of him being a wife to Gu Heng. He was obviously plotting against the Marquis Anfeng Palace.


    This time, Lady Xu hated Prince Jin''s Wife even more. Not only did she destroy one of her good moves, she even made the Xie Residence inhumane. After the Lady Xu left, Ming Yu said anxiously: "Miss, what is this all about? That young master in the Chen Palace, I heard that he had already killed two wives, and the old master''s wife is pushing you into a pit of fire. If you marry into the Marquis Anfeng Palace, then you''re a widow, and if you marry into the Chen Palace, then you''re dead without a doubt, and won''t be able to live on, why not marry the young master of the Gu family?


    Xie Jingxi could not hold it in and burst out laughing. What was the matter with the little girl saying that now, how could she be so careless, "How do you know that the Chen family''s wife was killed by him?


    "Miss, are you really going to marry the Chen family?" Ming Yu became anxious, "Can I beg? Let''s not be so hasty. If you continue to be like this, I''ll tell Old Madem everything."


    "Don''t meddle in my affairs!" Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes at her.


    If both parties didn''t agree, then she would just wait and do her best to survive. If Gu Yun didn''t act out, then maybe Xie Cen really would make the decision to marry her to Chen Du. If she rejected him, then he would have to fix her marriage because he thought she was stupid.


    About Gu Yun who was not in the capital and could not see her, he couldn''t blame her right now. Once Third Miss thought it through, she should eat and drink. When Lady Xu came to ask questions, she would just carry them all, but if they wanted to care about Prince Jin''s Wife''s face, they would not dare force her to nod their heads.


    It was as if she had never protected the media. Her Xie Family were at a complete loss, and she was getting more and more uneasy. Other than Xie Jingxi, Xie Cen and Lady Xu were really worried about nothing.


    "Old master, what kind of security is this? He raised his head and there was no response. Is this for us to agree or not?"


    Xie Cen sighed, "In the past few days, Chen Du had also tactfully expressed his intentions, it was probably because he did not have any intention to marry, causing me to not mention it again, it''s as if our Third Sister could not get married."


    "Could it be because of the Prince Jin''s Wife that Chen Du did not dare to agree to it? "This is forcing our Xie Clan to their deaths!" Lady Xu was angry, "I already said before, if you marry Third Sister to Gu Heng, there will be nothing left for you. Now, with Prince Jin''s Wife suppressing us, no one will dare to answer to us, Third Sister, doesn''t that mean you can only marry that sickly child?"


    was also speechless now. At first, he did not want to marry off to Third Sister, but now, it seemed that it would be better to be Gu Heng''s concubine. At the very least, if he could hold the second branch of Marquis Anfeng Palace in his hands, it would mean that he could hold the Marquis Anfeng Palace in his hands instead of marrying a lady.


    Master, what do you think we should do now? I''m looking at Third Sister because I don''t want to agree to the Chen family''s request. I''m wasting time with you, do you have any other good families?


    "Yes, there is. Can you raise it now?" Xie Cen was also annoyed, "Prince Jin''s Wife will not reject it, can you go and bring up other people''s homes, who dares to answer?"


    The couple had always been polite and kind, their faces blushing red for the first time. Xie Cen then said: "If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll agree to this part of mine, no matter what ¡­"


    "Master, Madam! The old lady is here! "


    "What!" Xie Cen stood up at the same time and repeated: "It''s the old granny who has come. She has already passed the main entrance."


    "Everything''s fine, why did the old lady come on her own ¡­"


    Xie Cen anxiously went to welcome him, causing Lady Xu to feel extremely unhappy, thinking that this old lady had nothing to do. She was unhappy in her heart, and could not show her face, so he followed Xie Cen to welcome her.


    Come to think of it, this was the first time Old Madem Qin had entered the Xie Clan''s residence, but after looking around for a while, she let go of the door. Other than the Lady Xu and a few old men in front of the Old Master, they had never seen old grannies before.


    "Mother, why didn''t you say anything when you came so that your son could come and pick you up?" Xie Cen came up to support his, but was shaken off by the Old Madem, "Why should I alarm you again, you are busy with your own matters, I can run if I want to, it is not a problem to run into the city."


    "Mother''s body is always alright. My son has been busy with official affairs for the past few years and has not been able to extricate himself from visiting you. I have to trouble you to come to the capital. It''s my son who is unfilial."


    "Don''t even mention these pleasantries, I''m not old enough to ask you to serve me."


    Xie Cen could tell that the old lady''s words did not carry that sort of meaning, so he accompanied his with a smile on his face. While giving the Lady Xu a look, the Lady Xu smiled decently, "Mother, I''ll clean up the place for you now, you can go rest in your room for now. If you want to eat, I''ll have someone prepare some food for you."


    "Where is Jing Wan? I''ll just squeeze with her."


    The Lady Xu looked at Xie Cen with difficulty, "How can I make it so that we have a place to stay? I can''t ask you to squeeze into my house."


    "Forget it, call the children out to see them."


    The Qin family did not insist, and let Lady Xu arrange everything. In a while, they would bring tea and water for the meal.


    Hearing that the Old Madem had come, Xie Jingxi threw down the book and ran towards the main house, causing Ming Yu to rush to her with clothes in hand, "Miss, you should at least wear some clothes, please wait for me ¡­"


    "Grandmother!" When Xie Jingxi saw the Qin family, her eyes shone brightly. If it wasn''t to stop Xie Cen from Lady Xu, she would have jumped into her embrace a long time ago.


    "Jingwan!" "Come and let me see." The Qin family stared at Xie Jingxi''s body and refused to come down, like a wanderer who had returned home after many years, afraid that she would lose a single strand of hair, "I''m skinny, look at you, you''re thinner. You''re taller, our Jingwan has also grown to be a big girl."


    Lady Xu watched on from the side and had a bad taste. When she saw Eldest Miss, why did she not take any notice of him? Fourth Brother had not even finished school, and only Sixth Miss had come.


    At first, Sixth Miss was a little shy, but after seeing how harmonious the Third Sister and her sister were, and how she even had a good impression of the Old Madem, she decided to let go of what she was saying.


    "They''re all good kids. Sigh, why haven''t I seen Nan? Could it be that he went to school with Brother Yu?"


    Xie Cen was startled. The Old Madem still didn''t know about the matters of the Nan, so she couldn''t hide it from him. With regards to this person from the Aunt Zhao, the Qin family had never seen him before, but from Xie Cen''s words, they were able to guess that the Aunt Zhao was not someone who would let her guard down. After all, he was an experienced man, there was nothing that she could not understand, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    "How''s Jingwan''s leg?" n¨¦e Qin once again returned the topic to Xie Jingxi.


    Xie Jingxi was startled, how did her grandmother know about this? Could it be that someone had secretly told her about it?


    "Grandmother, I accidentally twisted my leg and it''s fine now. Don''t you think I can run or jump?"


    In the end, it was still better to touch than to calculate. Whether it was good or bad didn''t need others to say. She could feel it, so she felt relieved.


    "What did you say about Jingwan''s marriage? If I don''t come, who are you going to tell her to?"


    When Xie Cen heard this, he sucked in a breath. It was unknown where Old Madem heard the letter, but she had specially come to the capital to settle his debts.

 C21

    Old Madem Qin was caught unawares, adding a layer of ice to the already complicated matter of the marriage.


    "I don''t agree to any of them!"


    The mighty and mighty Xie Cen had actually scolded her by pointing at his nose. The Lady Xu, who was standing behind Xie Cen, had also suffered from the humiliation, and the two of them could be considered people with heads up, as they were currently unable to even lift their heads up their heads.


    "Apart from a widower, he is a sick man who is about to go to the grave. Is he marrying a girl? That was pushing her into a fire pit! What did you promise me when the girls came to the capital? If you don''t have the heart, then I''ll personally pick it up for you! "" If you don''t have the heart, then just take it as a gift. It''s not like we won''t be able to get married in the first place, it''s not like we won''t be able to find it.


    The old lady was not a match for the saint-like Old Madem in the capital. Although he looked kind and kind, his methods were also not lacking either, or she dragged his two sons by himself back then, making it impossible for her to stand up in the Xie Clan, where danger lurks everywhere. The reason Xie Cen had such great prospects today was related to the old lady''s teachings.


    She doted on her grandchildren in real pain, and he really cursed at them in the end. Xie Cen was also extremely respectful towards her even now, and did not dare to be disobedient in the slightest.


    "Mother, your son admits that I have some selfish motives towards Third Sister''s marriage, but the sons that she and I have chosen are all people that I can take out. I have wasted all of my thoughts on the future of character, as for the eldest young master of Marquis Mansion, he was personally proposed by Prince Jin''s Wife, I did not know about it at all."


    "You are a genius, I don''t believe that I can pave the way for you. Is it even possible that I can''t find a better candidate than the Chen family in the entire capital?" I think you''re crazy! So what if Prince Jin''s Wife has personally mentioned it? She can''t force us to marry our daughter, but if you don''t give her face, I will push her away, and if she doesn''t marry us, then it''s fine if we just ignore such a person. Even if you manage to hook up with her, there will still be a day where you will be screwed. "


    Xie Cen was unable to refute a single word of the old lady''s words, but he was truly troubled, "Mother, things are not as you think. I had asked Third Sister about the Chen family, and she did not agree, so I have already made no decisions.


    "Yes, mother, Third Sister is our daughter, we can''t do anything about her. We''ve asked her about every single one of them, so how can we push her into a fire pit?"


    Lady Xu could only be glad that she didn''t let the old lady know about being Gu Heng''s fiancee. Otherwise, she would be done for today.


    The Qin family received repeated promises from the couple before they gave up. They did not go to the courtyard the Lady Xu had prepared for her and directly went to Xie Jingxi''s room. When Xie Jingxi was chased out by the old lady, she knew that she was going to settle the score with them.


    "You talkative girl, are you the one who secretly informed the Old Madem?" Xie Jingxi poked Ming Yu on the head, and was so angry that he wanted to beat her up, "So you are my grandmother''s Divine Reminder, how many letters did you carry me to, hmm? "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll call you to sleep under the crabapple tonight."


    "Girl, good girl, stop poking, it''ll make you even more stupid if you poke again ¡­" Ming Yu dodged and begged for mercy, "I, I, how could I have the gall to do that? Isn''t it because Old Madem asked me to send a letter to her regularly when she was in the capital? If she doesn''t tell her the truth, she''ll immediately point me at someone else.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll randomly point you at a deaf cripple?"


    "Miss, Miss, I''m begging you, please spare me! This is truly a fight between gods, a disaster for mortals, just who did I offend ¡­"


    "You little fool, you''re my little girl, not Grandmother''s. I''m not saying that you should disobey her, if there''s anything you need, at least tell me. If you bring the old lady to the capital so recklessly, my parents will definitely think that I''m the one who secretly complained, and they will definitely dislike me even more."


    "I-I was wrong, okay? But now that the old lady came, the old lady can''t force you to marry anymore. With someone backing you up, what''s wrong with that? I want to see who dares to bully you in the mansion."


    "If the old lady doesn''t come, then am I bullied by someone? I can''t rely on her for my entire life. After I marry someone, how can I not be angry?"


    "What are you angry about? Who told you to suffer!"


    The old lady entered the room without a word, shocking Xie Jingxi, "Grandmother, when you''re here, why didn''t you greet me? Who can make me suffer, I''ll do as you''ve taught me, suffer twice the anger, save it, return it a hundred times the time when the time is ripe. I''ll save it all, don''t worry, I won''t lose anything."


    "Pfft, did I teach you that?" The old lady''s thick fingers brushed against her forehead. "They''re letting you live in a house like this?"


    n¨¦e Qin looked around, and her face immediately turned ugly, "Look at their house, any one of their furnishings could match your entire house. Is this your daughter?"


    "Grandmother." Xie Jingxi pulled the Qin family over, pressing her down on the chair. "Ming Yu, quickly go and brew the flower tea that I prepared last year for Old Madem. Remember, the water shouldn''t be too hot ¡­"


    Grandmother, it was so easy for you to come here, we were all very happy, you have already talked about it, can''t you calm down? I''m good at eating and wearing, what''s wrong with that, the room is what I want it to be, I don''t like it either. It''s not like you don''t know, I''m fine, if Mother doesn''t allow me to be like this, I won''t feel good.


    "Only you can speak." n¨¦e Qin rolled her eyes. After all, she doted on this granddaughter the most.


    "Grandmother, how did you get here? What boat are you on? It''s hard to walk on the water, how are you doing? "


    Ming Yu went up and brewed a cup of tea for her, then gave it to her in a tepid voice, "I heard that you did not do it wrong, and you have always taken care of yourself well, this is a good thing to nourish Yin and moisten the lungs, I especially left it for you."


    "I came along with Huanzhi''s boat, and coincidentally, he wanted to go into the capital to do business. I came along, and did not suffer much. Don''t you know about Huanzhi, he is the most meticulous one."


    "Shen Huanzhi is here too?" Xie Jingxi was a little surprised. Shen Huanzhi had been her playmate since he was young, treating her like a brother all along. He had always been especially good to him, so it was naturally good for the Qin family to follow him.


    "You''re already so big yet you''re not willing to call me brother. Since young, I''ve been bullied by you."


    "When did I bully him? He''s already older than me by half a year, and has never been taller than me since I was young. It''s all thanks to you, big brother. Ai, didn''t he want to study to become an official? Why is he starting a business now?"


    Alas, this matter is a long story. Not long after you entered the capital, he intended to study in seclusion, and wanted to use his own abilities to go to the capital to find you. Who knew that Old Master Shen would fall into an emergency, and the boss would not be able to lift it, so the burden of the family could only fall on him. As Old Master Shen was on the verge of death, he forced him to swear that he would support this family.


    Xie Jingxi could not help but sigh in her heart, life was something that one could not predict the most. If you want it, the heavens will not give it to you.


    "Where is he staying at? Why didn''t we invite him over? We should thank him properly for taking care of you during our Xie Family."


    "How could someone as strong as him be willing to follow me? He seems to be staying at the Ten-Thousand Moons Inn. If you have time, go take a look at him and bring him something." Mrs Qin patted Xie Jingxi''s hands, "Speaking of which, he''s a rare good child. If you don''t enter the capital, I intend to tell her about you.


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about? I''ve treated him as an older brother since I was young."


    The old lady''s words still echoed in Xie Jingxi''s heart. If it was said that she had never considered Shen Huanzhi as a person before, then she had indeed treated him as a big brother. However, the times had changed, and what she was hoping for now was peace and stability.


    But, was she really going to pull him into the water? Xie Jingxi wasn''t sure, and it was precisely because she knew that Shen Huanzhi was interested in her that she didn''t want to harm him, and that she would suffer from his love for her entire life. If she couldn''t give him an equal response, then it would be too unfair.


    Of course, Grandmother won''t force you. As for this matter, you make the decision yourself, if you have nothing better to do, then meet him more. Perhaps now, it won''t be like when you were young.


    Xie Jingxi did not refute anymore, and considered it to be tacit agreement. She changed the topic and said: "Grandmother, I also made some snake gall wine for you, it''s cold in the autumn to the north, it''s definitely not comparable to the south. You have to take care of your body when you''re here, if you get sick, it''s not a joke."


    "Speaking of which, there''s one more thing on the way." The Qin family took out the medicine that Zhao Zhang had given her, and told Xie Jingxi everything that had happened along the way, "That person is a warm-hearted person, I think her identity must be special, she must be at least at the second or third stage, so I forgot to ask about the mansion''s name, so we can come over later to express our gratitude.


    Xie Jingxi curiously took the medicine, "There''s actually such a thing, it must be because of the Bodhisattva''s blessing, wherever you go, you will meet your benefactor."


    "Perhaps he really is a noble. I can''t see anything with this medicine, but it seems like it''s not an ordinary pill. I originally did not plan to eat it, but the journey was a bit uncomfortable, so I tried using one, and it actually worked."


    Xie Jingxi carefully looked at the medicine, took one out to smell it, and her eyes lit up, this was not just extraordinary, this was truly a saint rank!

 C22

    Old Madem had received the sacred medicine, but she could not say who had given it to him. Thus, she gave up, waiting for the time when she would meet that surnamed Zhao, to go to their residence to express her gratitude.


    After waiting for her elderly self to stay for a few days, Xie Jingxi noticed that she was not affected by the sudden change in temperature in the capital.


    In terms of emotions, it was reasonable for Shen Huanzhi to go and take care of the old lady while she went to the capital. He had prepared some gratitude from the Lady Xu and she had specially sent a carriage to send her there, but once she arrived at the Thousand Moon Inn, Xie Jingxi sent the carriage driver back.


    When Shen Huanzhi looked at the first time, he still found it hard to believe, his originally gentle and refined face was stunned, he then burst out laughing: "What, I walked into the wrong door, master does not recognize me."


    Shen Huanzhi finally regained his senses, and anxiously almost overturned his teacup, "Jing, Jing Wan, why are you here? After so many years, you really have grown up."


    "What are you talking about? You sound as if you didn''t last long." Xie Jingxi had been playing around with him since they were young, so they weren''t restrained. The two were similar in age, but they never had any scruples talking.


    "I, I ¡­" Shen Huanzhi seemed to still have not recovered her soul, as she looked at the joke above his head with her three souls and seven souls, refusing to return to her seat. "Grandmother, is she alright?"


    After holding it in for a long time, he finally managed to force out this sentence. Xie Jingxi placed the gift on the table, and then sat down.


    Even Shen Huanzhi himself could not hold it in anymore, when he smiled, he did not beat around the bush and just wanted to ask her whether she was alright, "I''ve grown up, and I still have the same look of someone who only knows how to bully me, but I look a lot better than when I was young."


    "You, ah, still have such a clumsy mouth. I originally thought that with your current achievements, you should be extremely clever."


    Shen Huanzhi laughed at himself: "Whatever achievements you have, I will still be what I am, changing is just a face, my heart will never change, but at least we will return to the same place. In the end, I still came to the capital, and it can be considered as me not disgracing my final intent."


    Xie Jingxi could feel that things were going to decline a little, and wanted to console him, "Actually, what kind of heart you are living with, the past ambition, is just a support point at that time. No one can predict in the future, I actually feel that there''s nothing wrong with your way of life, that it''s better to look at people''s affairs and experience people''s lives than to be in the world I think it is. Even if you focus on your studies and enter the civil service in the future, you will still be able to observe the world''s affairs as much as you are now. Sometimes, you won''t be able to see the lowest levels of despair and probably won''t be able to see the situation in the government. "


    Shen Huanzhi was stunned by her words, and then, while she was speaking, he took a good look at her, "It looks like you''re not happy here in the capital, but did those people give you a good look?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed without care, "They are all looking at me. Can''t you tell whether it''s a loss or a gain?"


    "I can see that you''re completely different from before. You''re more alive, more understanding, and more real. You''re really much better than me."


    Xie Jingxi laughed in her heart. Just as Shen Huanzhi was about to say something, the attendant suddenly came over to report, "Boss, Manager Li is back. She said that she wants to see you. Take a look ¡­"


    The attendant glanced at Xie Jingxi, but Shen Huanzhi said: "Call him in, she''s not an outsider."


    When the Manager Li spoke, he was also stunned when he saw Xie Jingxi. When they were at Yuhang, Xie Jingxi had come to the Shen Family to play, and she had met the Manager Li a few times. She was an old man who had followed Owner Shen and stayed at the Shen Family to help Shen Huanzhi.


    "But Madame Xie?" "In the blink of an eye, it has grown so big that I was unable to recognize it." Manager Li asked in surprise.


    "It''s my Manager Li, you haven''t changed at all, you''re still full of spirit."


    Sigh, we are dealing with money every day and we are not going to be old. We are living in high spirits. If we see something wrong, what else do we need you to do?


    Each of them seemed to be on their own. Manager Li was a shrewd businessman who had been around for half his life, but he also had his own good points.


    Xie Jingxi was amused by him, "How are you useless? You are someone who is like a needle in a haystack, even if your eyes are blurry, you can''t account for it, no one can say half a word about you."


    It can be seen that the capital is a place for feeding people. Owner, you have come to make the right decision this time, I suggested that Master come to the capital to develop his skills, but he refused to come even when I wanted to. We, the old man, are good people in Jiangnan, but what kind of people and what kind of business we have, we have come here before.


    Back then, although Master Shen Family had some accomplishments, his abilities were still there after all, so he couldn''t get rid of them. If he had to rely on the Manager Li, he was afraid that the old man wouldn''t be able to handle him. But now it was different. Shen Huanzhi had ambitions when he was young, and although he had not achieved any results in business, Manager Li was here at such a young age, so the ambitions he had when he was young could not be sustained until he was old. Therefore, Shen Huanzhi and he should be able to take advantage of each other and borrow the talent that Manager Li had gained throughout his life.


    Xie Jingxi slowly thought in her heart, that Manager Li had already told Shen Huanzhi about her business.


    "Boss, our strength lies in the softness and freshness of the material, as well as the high-quality silk that we produce. The capital is a foodie, and although it is not just us who are making it, I have managed to create a path for them. A few of them have already signed a contract with us today, so we can just deliver them according to the orders."


    Shen Huanzhi read the list and said: "Normal people would not be able to enjoy the prices of ingredients like us, but the aristocratic families in the capital all have a few established old stores, which we are unable to eat at all. The level that we can develop in is still very small, furthermore, the clothes that we wear in the capital are all relatively heavy and exquisite. Relying on the Manager Li''s limited network of people, we still need to think of a long-term plan. "


    Xie Jingxi listened by the side, and thought for a while before replying, "I don''t think so too."


    "Oh? Mistress Xie has an idea? " Manager Li''s sharp mouth was quick to see that Xie Jingxi had a way.


    Xie Jingxi slowly said: "In the past few years that I have been in the capital, I have always missed those soft water-like materials that I have come in contact with in Jiangnan. I would naturally wear them on formal occasions, but at home, they might not wear them on normal occasions. Furthermore, the undergarments of the girls are the most suitable for these kinds of materials, and once we get spring weather next year, if we can get the right look, there would be a good market for them.


    Shen Huanzhi''s eyes lit up, the Manager Li had already gotten along with him for a hundred and eighty times, "Thank you, my wife, you have reminded me this, previously we only cared about the patterns of the ingredients, but we did not pay much attention to the occasion. We could specially publish some suitable colors for household use, and add on our ingredients, it would be interesting, and after we return, we could recruit a few embroidery ladies at a high price.


    Shen Huanzhi nodded his head, "Everything depends on Manager Li''s hard work."


    "Boss, you can just let me eat a mouthful of food. What do you mean you can''t rely on others?"


    Xie Jingxi said again: "Do you guys have any ready-made ingredients and flowers? I''ll also bring some back, maybe I can even bring some business back for you guys."


    "That''s the most practical thing. It''s much better than my mindless running." Li Jun couldn''t hide her excitement. "They are all the ladies of the family. My wife is a girl from Jiangnan. She is just a model for the scene. No matter how much effort it takes, it won''t have any effect."


    "After Manager Li said this, I started to feel embarrassed. I only wanted to get some ingredients to make myself comfortable, and I am not comfortable with those kinds of hard and hard materials in the capital. As for the rest, I can''t guarantee ¡­"


    The two of them laughed at Xie Jingxi''s words, the Manager Li joked: "No need for you to promise, not to mention a few pieces of cloth, even if you had to wear it for your entire life, our boss would be willing to give it to you. We are family members who do the fabric business, and would even feel wronged about it, what are you calling that, shopkeeper?"


    Shen Huanzhi''s face immediately flushed red, and he coughed lightly while covering his mouth uncomfortably: "Manager Li, you''ve been busy the whole day, or you can go rest first.


    "Don''t, don''t. Although I''m old, I still have eyes. I''ve finished discussing official matters, so I''ll leave now. Wife Xie often comes to play, our boss still hasn''t ¡­"


    Shen Huanzhi blocked the two words "unmarried" outside the door, his face was so hot that eggs could be seen, and he laughed: "Manager Li is so old, it''s all because it''s fun."


    "That ¡­" Shen Huanzhi''s face was flushed red, his hands could not find a suitable place to place, "I actually wanted to say, look ¡­"


    Shen Huanzhi''s words were stuck in his mouth, unable to come out. After snorting for a long time, he said, "... "Take a look at what kind of materials you like. Pick as much as you want, pick some for the mansion, and we''ll send them to the manor together."


    Xie Jingxi said: "Originally, we should thank you, but now that I''ve accepted so many of your gifts, sigh, I won''t be polite with you anymore. I''ll pick a few to show you, I can''t just keep you busy for nothing."


    "You, you can just pick out a few that you like. Then how did you get here? Do you need me to send you back?"


    "If you send me back, will you be able to return it?" Xie Jingxi smiled, "Stay in the capital for a few more days, it''s rare to be able to come here, if I have the time, I''ll bring you out for a walk."

 C23

    Fortunately, Shen Huanzhi''s soul had not been completely thrown back to Jiangnan, and he had assigned a attendant to escort her home with the fabric that Xie Jingxi had picked out.


    Roughly when Shen Huanzhi swallowed back the words that were stuck in the tip of his tongue, something scattered along with it. Xie Jingxi''s initial sway was once again set on returning to her original position, she was, after all, a lifetime away from Shen Huanzhi.


    "Lady Xie, the capital is really big. Don''t tell me these people won''t be lost?"


    Following Xie Jingxi, the attendant felt extremely fresh in the capital. Xie Jingxi said: "When you''re familiar with it, naturally you won''t lose it, and when I first came here, I was also unconscious. Can you go back by yourself?"


    "Lady Xie, don''t worry. I know how to recognize the road the most. If I really can''t do it, I''ll still have a mouth to ask. Don''t worry about me."


    Yeah, if you have a mouth to ask, Shen Huanzhi ¡­ Forget it, Xie Jingxi could not help but laugh, there was no need to force anything.


    "Lady Xie, is this a bookstore? It looks more like a teahouse."


    Xie Jingxi''s train of thoughts was interrupted by the attendant, following his line of sight, they met a familiar face, it was the Fang family''s Second Young Master, Fang Ziqing. Fang Ziqing had obviously seen her and was startled for a moment, but he still walked towards her and cupped his hands to greet his: "Thank you, Miss."


    "Young Master Fang."


    Xie Jingxi was not very familiar with him, she had only greeted him a few times, but because of the two of them being engaged, they were always a little awkward. It was not that Fang Ziqing was embarrassed, but she, Xie Jingxi, was embarrassed.


    Although it was only at the level of the consent of the elders, in the end, news about Fourth Brother had spread. Minister Fang was wise and protective, and after the incident, he handed over a paper roll to the elders, which was considered as having saved some face, the Fang family was currently relying on Fang Ziqing alone to support them, at the most critical moment, they did not even mention about the marriage, and did not hold anything back.


    "Thank you for saving my sister''s life when I fell into the water. I have always been grateful, but I didn''t get the chance to thank you in person." On the other hand, Fang Ziqing did not seem to be much of a threat, "I''m not very sensible, if there''s anything wrong, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Since she said it like that, Xie Jingxi naturally could not be bothered, but towards Fang Wanqing, she could not say any good words, "Young Master Fang, there is no need to be courteous. At that time, no one can just stand by and watch."


    "This lady is very righteous. If there''s anything that can help me in the future, feel free to speak up. I''m not trying to show you my kindness, but I truly want to make you my friend. Do you have any feelings for me?"


    Xie Jingxi was a little surprised, but Fang Ziqing was actually a little interesting, "Young Noble is too polite, friends naturally make things difficult, you are someone who has to build your career in Imperial Court, I am just a woman in a secret chamber, to say that I do not have the heart to such words, it is unforgivable that I have lost my sincerity, this is not what friends see."


    Fang Ziqing cupped his hands, "It''s my fault."


    Xie Jingxi did not say much, and only nodded her head to indicate that it was over. Today, Xie Jingxi''s heart was in a mess, but she didn''t want to meet Fang Ziqing again.


    As for Gu Heng, who stayed in Tianjin for a few days, and also returned to the Marquis Anfeng Palace today, he returned to his room through the small door as usual, and while walking, he listened to Zhao Zhang''s replies.


    The three ladies of the Xie Family saw Shen Huanzhi alone for almost an hour before they left." Zhao Zhang stole a glance at Gu Yun''s expression, and said, "Shen Huanzhi does business with silk and fabric, it seems like this is his first time in the capital. The people under his command have some talent, and they have signed a few orders, but they''re still a level behind us.


    "It''s common for silk and fabric to be sold in the south. He only has a bit of courage to travel from Yuhang to the capital, but he lacks experience."


    Gu Yun acted as if he did not hear the first half of the sentence, he took off his jacket and washed his hands, causing Zhao Zhang to not understand what was going on. However, the matter of Shen Huanzhi and Xie Family being acquainted still surprised him.


    "Send someone to get in touch with him, but don''t show yourself, and don''t sign the order for now. If I''m not wrong, they don''t have many good stuff at this time, it should be done by next spring."


    "Master, you want to sign the contract with them?"


    "What is it? "No way."


    Gu Yun cast a sidelong glance at Zhao Zhang, "You''ve traveled far and wide for nothing, the things in their hands are hard to bear in the capital, but they have good prospects, and Shen Huanzhi himself will inevitably come into contact with them from now on."


    Why did he suddenly become interested in Shen Huanzhi? In his eyes, he was no different from a normal small businessman, there were so many Jiang Nan merchants that came to the capital normally, but he had never asked anyone about it, could it be ¡­ Zhao Zhang smacked his forehead. Was it for Xie Family?


    Shen Huanzhi''s business knowledge was not that good, but the items from the Shen Family were not bad. The cloth that Xie Jingxi brought back, were all made into ordinary clothes, and the women in the family all got some, and then sent people to the Lu Family and Marquis Anfeng Palace to give some, after that she chose a more stable color and made a set of clothes.


    "Miss, the materials over there are still quite comfortable." Ming Yu got a new set of clothes, and smirked for a long time, "The big miss sent someone to bring a pair of earrings for the Pearl of Corals, saying that it''s to thank the miss for the cloth and clothes.


    However, her skills are shallow, and after learning a few times from Auntie Xue, she was unable to do anything. She had to tear apart and cut the clothes, but she did not improve, "It''s not easy for Big Sis in Lu Family, her family is huge, and there are a few wives and Old Madem s on her side. She also has a lot of sister-in-law in her generation, and now that the authority of the butler is not in her hands, I have to look at people''s expressions and live a few days, so it''s not really good for me to go."


    "There''s a lot of stuff going on in the capital, but it''s not like there''s any peace here. It''s better for us to stay in a small place like this, where we can be free and unfettered."


    "Or find you a husband in Jiangnan? so that you won''t starve and freeze in the capital. "


    Xie Jingxi was just teasing her, but instead, Ming Yu said with a serious face, "Sigh, young lady, why don''t we just go back with Old Madem. If the young lady finds one in the south, then I''ll just follow along and get married."


    Xie Jingxi''s hand paused, "I''m afraid that if we want to go back now, our family will not let us go."


    This was true, since the Prince Jin''s Wife had visited the Xie Clan, the direction of the wind had changed. Although no one revealed what the Prince Jin''s Wife was doing here, there were always those clear-cut people who could tell. What could a Prince Jin''s Wife woman do by paying a personal visit to express her goodwill with the Xie Clan? The Xie Clan was worth it for her to express her goodwill with, in the end, they were not friends with Madam Xie. Moreover, not everyone would care about the Prince Jin''s Wife.


    If one were to speak of Elder Official Xie, there was a slight possibility, but if it was too conspicuous, a smart person would not be able to do such a thing. If so, there was only one possibility, and that was to act towards his elder brother and sister. No matter which one it was for, the remaining few children of the Xie Family couldn''t help but be examined once again. Honestly speaking, the dragon and phoenix children of the Xie Family were all at the age of a kiss. With their current position in the Elder Official Xie, there were many who rushed to curry favor with them, but whether or not they could curry favor with them was already up to the question.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifteenth of the eighth month. The palace usually paid special attention to the feast, and it was more lively than New Year''s Eve. On this day, all the families were invited to the palace, and the Lady Xu s of the Qin were given a title.


    Due to the presence of the Old Madem, the Lady Xu seemed especially concerned. She had prepared a lot of clothes and accessories for the six young ladies of the Third Miss.


    Every day, she would come to Jiang Xuanxuan to ask for his help and give him all sorts of decorations. Although Xie Jingxi had given up on her a few times, she was still not as indifferent to her as she was before. It was just that she did not wear any of the jewelry in the room normally, and they were all left idle as well.


    "We were born to be prettier than our sisters at home. When we dress up like this, we''re truly goddesses."


    Xie Jingxi had intentionally put on the set of clothes that Shen Huanzhi had brought for her, and added a cape to keep it warm outside. She didn''t feel like a fairy at all, but her head was actually heavy and her feet were light.


    The old lady glanced at it and said, "We are the prettiest in the world. Wearing these kind of oppressive items would be a burden. A good girl''s neck would be bent."


    Xie Jingxi agreed with the Old Granny''s words. A young lady in her teens being naive was naturally not bad, wearing such a heavy headband made her look too dignified and dignified. Although the people of the capital pursued this, it was still inappropriate.


    This was one of the differences between the Lady Xu and them. The old lady''s argument could not help but be despised by her in her heart, which girl was not dignified and steady, comparable to those other young ladies in the countryside? Fortunately, the Third Sister was not spoiled by her, or else she would not be able to do anything about it.


    Xie Jingxi was not the only one who was sad. Old Madem being dressed up like this was not something she was used to, the last time she was dressed like this was when she was married and had nothing to do for her whole life. However, since she was the heavy one today, it was not good for her to be negligent. Not only did she enter the palace, she was also held back by the Prince Jin''s Wife, so they greeted her.


    I have long heard of the Old Madem''s great name, and have never had the chance to meet her. Looking at her today, she is truly extraordinary, not to mention someone like the Elder Official Xie, even from looking at the scenery, I know that the Old Madem is not an ordinary person.


    Xie Jingxi originally followed Old Madem, but when she saw him, she intentionally hid to the side, not expecting to be called out, "Jingwan greets Prince Jin''s Wife."


    "You look completely different now that you''re dressed like this. I didn''t notice it at first glance. Eh? The clothes you''re wearing are quite unique. Come here and let me take a look."

 C24

    As long as it was a woman, there would not be anyone who did not pay attention to her dressing. Prince Jin''s Wife was naturally no exception, when she said that, everyone around them turned to look at Xie Jingxi, curious, to see what kind of unique clothes Prince Jin''s Wife could see.


    Xie Jingxi removed her cape the moment she entered the palace gate, revealing a dark red long gown beneath. Originally, she did not wear such heavy colored clothes, but after entering the palace today, which was a somewhat formal occasion, with all of the famous people wearing high quality clothing, she naturally could not wear it casually like she usually did. Moreover, she had her own motives. She intentionally wore such an eye-piercing color, so as to attract their attention and give Shen Huanzhi a beating.


    Growing up in Jiangnan, she was originally white and delicate, and if one looked at her face closely, they would be able to pinch water out of it. Her eyes were clear and zirconium like beautiful, and her simple and elegant dress would make people think of Jiangnan, Liuqiao.


    Xie Jingxi never thought that wearing this kind of color would actually look good. The important thing is that this material is made gently, although the style is formal, the details are not soft, and the waist is perfectly cut, and the cut isn''t as stiff as the other girls'' wives wear it, although it is very refreshing, but it is still not very comfortable.


    "Reporting to the Prince Jin''s Wife, this is the material that came out of Jiangnan. I have a small body, so I can''t support our kind of stiff fabric, and I''m used to wearing small clothes, so I brought some from home."


    The more she looked, the more she liked it, "This color is really good, in the end, this is a young water spirit, wearing anything is good to look at, and there''s also the color of the Begonia flower, I have never seen it before, it even doesn''t have our capital''s most famous brocade Fang."


    Being praised like that by the Prince Jin''s Wife, many young misses stuck out their necks to take a look. Mrs Li, who was still rushing over as usual, said first: "It''s true, Prince Jin''s Wife has good eyesight after all. We haven''t even seen the minute differences yet."


    "Yeah, if you look carefully, this material is truly soft. It can even be done in such a forceful manner, and is definitely more comfortable than the ones on our bodies. What material is this? We should also go buy some later."


    The one who spoke was a young mistress of the Qi family, who was also one of Prince Jin''s Wife''s siblings. Xie Jingxi smiled, "If young mistress Qi likes it, I can send someone to take them away, but although this material is comfortable, it cannot go through the water.


    "So that''s how it is. Then, I''ll thank the Third Miss first."


    Usually, the ladies in the capital would compete with the fresh flowers and fabrics. Whoever got the better flowers would wish that she was the only one with good clothes in the entire capital. It was not rare for her to wear a new dress, but it was still not easy to find one. It was rare to see someone as generous as Xie Jingxi, thus, the old wives and grandmothers who were not too familiar with her felt that the Third Miss s were not as bad as they had been rumored to be.


    Thus, these wives and grandmothers surrounded the Prince Jin''s Wife, pulling Xie Jingxi and talking about her clothes and accessories all the way until they entered the Empress''s Phoenix Luan Palace.


    "What are you talking about, Princess? You''re making me laugh."


    Madame Zheng sat on the main hall, surrounded by a few women dressed in palace clothing. She must be a concubine in the palace, while Prince Jin''s Wife was a regular visitor in the palace who was related to the imperial family.


    "Queen imperial consort, we were just talking about Jingwan''s clothes, do you think it''s good?"


    Xie Jingxi did not expect that Prince Jin''s Wife would push her away immediately after she came out. In her previous life, she had married Gu Heng to fill the rooms, and as the wife of the Marquis Anfeng Palace, she once had the chance to follow him into the palace. However, she only stood at the side from afar to take a look at the people around her.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi was slightly regretful that she dressed in such a ostentatious manner. Originally, she wanted to follow Lady Xu and become a mute, but when she was pushed out like this, the eyes of the entire hall were focused on her body, it was as if she was standing on tenterhooks.


    Fortunately, Xie Jingxi had always been good at acting, and could not find anything to fear, so she walked over to pay her respects to the empress imperial consort.


    The empress looked over from afar and asked, "Jingwan? Why have I never heard of it?


    "Reporting to the Queen''s imperial consort, my father is Xie Cen. My daughter is Xing San."


    "Oh? I see, it''s the young lady from Elder Official Xie. Let me take a look when you raise your head. "


    Xie Jingxi slightly raised her head, the Queen scrutinized him for a while, and said, "She''s quite a righteous child, with a bit of the shadow of the Elder Official Xie."


    "That''s right." Prince Jin''s Wife came to the empress''s side. "Elder Official Xie''s elegance is one of the best in our Great Chen official arena, the few ladies there are only able to attract his attention, I liked this child from the first glance, but she grew up in Jiangnan, and imperial consort has never heard of her before. Look, that Old Madem is the ancestor of Xie Family."


    Prince Jin''s Wife pointed to Madame Qin, who bowed to the empress according to her rank. The empress normally complimented her a few times, "A great madam, to be able to bring up a talent like Elder Official Xie, she must be close."


    "That''s right. Look at her bearing, she''s like the Madam of the Capital."


    The atmosphere in the capital had always been like this, and when everyone looked down on Xie Jingxi, everyone looked down on him. When Xie Jingxi was favored by the Queen Prince Jin''s Wife, they would just watch him as she was doing fine, and try her best to get close to him.


    "How old is this Third Miss? Do you have any relatives?"


    A lady in palace attire beside the empress asked. Xie Jingxi was unable to identify her and was about to answer when Prince Jin''s Wife said, "Imperial Noble Consort Shen, don''t fight with me over this. I''ve taken a fancy to Jing Wan, she should be left for my own people."


    Her fate was good, and she ended up with a son for the Emperor. She was the mother of the Second Prince, and there were not many sons of the His Majesty, including the crown prince, who numbered only three. Furthermore, the Third Prince was still young, and they were only two or three years old.


    The crown prince had originally occupied the position of the eldest son as the eldest son, thus, it was reasonable for him to be called the crown prince. However, the crown prince had become more and more preposterous in the recent years, causing the His Majesty to complain about him. Thus, those who had ideas in their minds, began to make ideas and suggestions towards the Second Prince.


    The Imperial Noble Consort Shen had always been a man of character, strictly restraining the Second Prince and never interfering with matters of the Party. At the moment, the Second Prince was still a young man who only knew how to read the Book of Virtue, it could not be seen whether he would succeed or fail, but compared to the preposterous Crown Prince, it was still much better.


    With Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s earlier question, many people felt their hearts skip a beat. Second Prince was currently 14 or 15 years old, he might not be that old, but he was still young. If Second Prince took in the Xie Family as a wife, then he would definitely add the support of Elder Official Xie''s side. Then, did this mean that Imperial Noble Consort Shen also had her own ideas?


    The Imperial Noble Consort Shen had probably realized that she was being rude just now, but when she was stopped by the Prince Jin''s Wife, he took the opportunity to laugh, "Look at how protective she is, I''ve long heard that our Prince Jin''s Wife, who''s the most arrogant person here, has taken a fancy to someone''s girl and is nagging for her to marry. How would I dare to think of anything against her, it''s just a casual question."


    "Who told you to ask so casually, we, Jing Wan, are acting like this and saying that people believe her even when she''s twelve, so it''s useless to ask."


    In the end, Prince Jin''s Wife only knew how to read one''s eyes. With that sentence, it resolved a somewhat awkward situation, which caused all the imperial concubines to burst out laughing as well. Xie Jingxi could not help but heave a sigh of relief in her heart, thinking that this noble circle was truly tiring. Everyone said that the Prince Jin''s Wife was superior, how much effort did they have to gain a reputation amongst this group of people, and how could they not complain that the empress and the noble ladies were all supporting her, that was all their ability.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife started on another topic. Even if Xie Jingxi were to bring this matter up, she would take the chance to retreat behind the Lady Xu and the Qin, and would not easily stand out. She only hoped that the words spoken by the Imperial Noble Consort Shen just now would not be taken seriously by others, or else she, Xie Jingxi, would truly become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Everyone would have to wait until the evening before bowing and admiring the moon and eating imperial meals. Only then did Xie Jingxi calm down a little as she broke out in a cold sweat, her body feeling very tired. She once again put on her cloak and covered most of her eye-catching clothes.


    "How beautiful the clothes are, why are you covering them?"


    Gu Wan came to find Xie Jingxi when she was free. In this kind of situation, the two of them were always the sisters who had the hardest time speaking. When Xie Jingxi saw that it was her, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tch, come on, I still don''t know you, you probably scared the queen''s imperial consort just now, it''s not that bad, there are so many women in the palace, the empress''s memory is not that good, in the blink of an eye, you can forget it, you are even more scared, furthermore, how can your clothes be called winking, look at them, they are not covered up yet, you don''t wear this kind of clothes, you''re not used to it, it''s just that you look so pretty wearing it.


    Gu Wan brought Xie Jingxi to walk around the imperial garden where there was a feast, and after finding a place with less people, she asked: "Are the materials I sent you ready?"


    I''m not usually at home, so I don''t usually wear my usual clothes. However, I''ve made the inner clothes, and they''re really comfortable to wear. My brother had brought some clothes from Jiangnan previously, so I''ve always used them as my inner clothes.


    "Has Eldest Young Master been to Jiangnan?" Xie Jingxi was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, big brother is not in good health. When winter comes, he will often go to the south for the winter."


    Xie Jingxi frowned slightly, so it turns out that his health was not very good, but since he had gone to Jiangnan, then she might not be able to see him before spring, so he might as well delay the marriage again.

 C25

    Xie Jingxi and Gu Wan chatted excitedly, and they had walked a distance away unknowingly. Fortunately, Gu Wan had frequent visits to the palace, so she was not lost, but in the end, she was still in the palace, and she was not a random place. Thus, the two of them walked back the way they came.


    As soon as he turned around, he coincidentally ran into the Crown Prince who had just come out from the side yard. This was a fork in the road, on the left was a corridor, which led to the pavilion above, and on the right was a circular arched door, separating the scenery of the garden. Xie Jingxi and Gu Wan originally wanted to go forward, but met with the Crown Prince directly.


    "Gu Wan greets the crown prince." Gu Wan was familiar with the people in the palace, so it was normal for the crown prince to do that.


    The Crown Prince nodded seriously, "Hmm, why is Third Madam here? The month viewing is about to begin, so don''t play around. Eh, the lady beside me looks a bit unfamiliar. Which family is she from?"


    Originally, Xie Jingxi lowered her head, she did not want to meet the crown prince, but she did not expect that she would not be able to avoid it. Gu Wan knew that the crown prince''s character was not good, so she did not want Xie Jingxi to come into contact with him, and spoke in her stead, "I am from the Elder Official Xie, and have not seen much of the world.


    The Crown Prince naturally knew all the young ladies of the capital like the back of his hand. He knew everything about which family''s young lady had big eyes and which family''s young lady had long legs. When they heard that there was a Third Miss coming from the countryside, and even a Shu girl who did not show herself, they were unable to do anything about it. Therefore, when the crown prince heard that it was from the Elder Official Xie, he could not help but let them go, but did not expect that in the next moment, when Xie Jingxi turned around, the crown prince caught sight of half of her waist from under the cloak.


    The Crown Prince was such a seasoned expert, or else he would never be able to see the waist under the cloak in such a short time. Furthermore, the Crown Prince not only saw his waist, but also saw Xie Jingxi''s neck that was lowered. Under the dim light of the day, his skin was bright and tender, and it was practically shining.


    This was incredible. How could the Crown Prince let such a beauty go? No matter what kind of face he had, just this kind of body was enough to make people drool.


    "Ladies, please wait."


    The Crown Prince smiled and turned to the two of them, trying his best to look at Xie Jingxi''s face, but Xie Jingxi just did not raise her head, thus she turned to Gu Wan and said: "I remember now, I was just talking to your Second Brother, he was just about to look for you, he said he had something to say, and forgot about it just now, he should be in the front courtyard right now, you should go look for him quickly, it seems like there is something urgent."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat, and she knew that it would be hard for him to escape today. She thought to herself that the crown prince was simply leaving the pavilion, and that on such a big day, with so many people coming from the palace, the emperor''s eyes wouldn''t even be able to rest.


    However, since the crown prince wanted to separate them, that was just a matter of one sentence, regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to listen. Gu Wan''s mind raced as she thought of a hundred and eighty reasons, and then she replied, "My Second Brother has already sent someone to inform me, it''s nothing major, she just wants me to thank Miss. You also know, Miss Xie and my brother are engaged, so normally it''s not easy to meet.


    These words were like a fly choking on the crown prince''s throat. ''Pui! That Gu family''s uncle, how could he marry a girl like that? What a waste of a heavenly resource!'' However, since the crown prince had just found such a clumsy excuse, he couldn''t slap his face anymore. He could only watch the beauty run away from him.


    Gu Wan did not wait for the crown prince to say anything and turned and ran, holding onto Xie Jingxi''s waist, she ran to a place with a lot of people.


    "So close, so close ¡­" "Blame it on me, I shouldn''t have brought you that far away. The Crown Prince is so unlucky, why are you running around so blindly? It''s so remote and without any scenery, you really must have seen a ghost."


    After Xie Jingxi recovered from her fear, she started to think that since the crown prince had seen her today, she would not be able to let this matter rest. Gu Wan began to speak vaguely, and did not say which lady she was, but the two ladies of Xie Family were present today, so it would not be easy for him to investigate her. But then she mentioned about the one who was betrothed to Gu Yun, which was a bit of a mistake.


    Judging from the crown prince''s character, if it was Gu Heng, he would probably be more worried, but if it was Gu Yun, then it would be hard to say, and would bring Gu Yun more trouble, and she would have to deal with it. The key was, she did not set up a marriage with Gu Yun, and originally Prince Jin''s Wife did not reveal it to anyone, so everyone did not know who Prince Jin''s Wife was talking about her, but if this were to be spread, then it would be hard to explain.


    In the blink of an eye, a few thoughts went through Xie Jingxi''s mind, but she couldn''t come to a conclusion as she walked into a dead end. She pulled Gu Wan under the tree and whispered: "You said that your big brother and I were together ¡­ Where did you hear that? "


    "Hey, at that time, I couldn''t care less about that. I just told a lie and that was all I needed to think about. It''s not right to think about it now. The Crown Prince won''t be so bored as to spread the news, right?" As if realizing the seriousness of the situation, Gu Wan frowned as she thought of a countermeasure, "If it really doesn''t work out, then so be it, marry my big brother. Marrying my big brother will do, and being my sister-in-law will make you take advantage of her, what''s wrong with my big brother, other than his body being not too good, he looks really good.


    Gu Wan was talking nonsense for a long time, of course Xie Jingxi could not be as silly as her, she frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly thought of something, "You said that the crown prince is in a more desolate place, and that no one goes there normally?"


    Gu Wan nodded, "Yes, so what?"


    Xie Jingxi had been keeping her head down the entire time. She seemed to have seen the crown prince''s slightly wrinkled and untidy clothes, and even stepped on some mud, making it seem that he had gone to the lakeside or some other place. She suddenly thought back to when she met the crown prince and the Fourth Miss back in Marquis Anfeng, and an idea flashed through her mind.


    "B-big brother? "Why are you here?"


    Gu Wan looked at the person who came over in shock. Gu Yun looked at Xie Jingxi who was still immersed in thought, gave her a signal with her eyes, and signaled her to stand guard outside. Without saying anything, he pulled Xie Jingxi''s hand and pulled her into the dense leaves.


    Xie Jingxi was shocked by his actions as her heart thumped loudly. Under the tranquil forest, it was as if only her own heartbeat could be heard, as well as the cold and dry sensation of being held in her hands. Fortunately, Xie Jingxi was not that type of person. Knowing that it was him, she did not shout and allowed him to carry her.


    After reaching behind a banyan tree, Gu Yun let go of Xie Jingxi''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just borrowing a step to talk."


    Xie Jingxi was still distracted by the cold feeling that she had for a long time, but hearing that, she could only nod her head mechanically. Gu Yun looked at her lowered eyelids, and asked: "Did you meet the crown prince just now?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I have my ways. Don''t worry, it''s alright. I just told him my name. What did he say?"


    "I did not speak to him directly, it was all done by Wan''er. I only said that she was a lady from Elder Official Xie, and I did not say which one. It was just that later on, in order to escape, Wan''er told me a lie about our marriage, and I''m afraid that the crown prince would make things difficult for you, so you have to be careful."


    Gu Yun smiled, thinking that he was really a silly girl, and was still taking care of others, "Are you worried about me?"


    Although he knew that the timing and location was not right, Gu Yun could not help but ask. Xie Jingyi was stunned, she did not intentionally worry about anyone, and only subconsciously placed Gu Yun in a weak position, after thinking about it for a while, his back was against the Marquis Anfeng Palace, so he wouldn''t do anything.


    As for me, I don''t go out at home all day, so how could he come in and do anything to me? As for my father, I''m afraid he won''t be able to touch him for a while.


    Gu Yun laughed, "You have thought it through thoroughly, if he insisted on taking you into the Eastern Palace sect, what would you do?"


    Xie Jingxi raised her head, to be honest, she did not even think about it, but the crown prince was someone who might really be able to do such a thing, at that time, even Xie Cen would not be able to resist, just based on Xie Cen''s good will, if he really sacrificed her ¡­


    Just thinking about it made Xie Jingxi break out in a cold sweat. No way, she definitely could not allow this matter to develop to such a passive state.


    "Eldest Young Master, can you do me a favor?" Without waiting for Gu Yun to say anything, Xie Jingxi continued in a low voice: "If Eldest Young Master has any eyes or ears in the palace, could you inquire about the concubines that live in the vicinity of the backyard, and also the people that are not allowed to come here today, I suspect ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi told him what she had just seen in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Gu Yun only frowned, and looked at Xie Jingxi critically, thinking that the wife he had taken a fancy to, was someone who would not lose to men in terms of killing intent.


    She actually wanted to gain the upper hand and poke the crown prince''s weak spot immediately. If this was known by others, it would be difficult to get rid of the crown prince''s coquettish body. The crown prince was said to be vindictive and she was not wrong in this matter because the crown prince might do something in the future and force the crown prince of the Eastern Palace to his death. Could it be that she hadn''t thought of what kind of consequences this would bring to the Elder Official Xie, or that her Xie Family wasn''t even in her range of concern? What exactly was she thinking in her heart?

 C26

    Even though it was somewhat shocking, it was in the end not seen it with his own eyes. Now that he had heard it with his own ears, he was shocked and at the same time, felt excited. Since his lady had made a decision, he could not help but cooperate with her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you out?"


    Gu Yun looked at her with a smile, and then smiled, "Of course I''m afraid, I thought young master spent so much effort to find me, and that you would at least have some trust in me. Since I''m a friend, I might as well trust you, and since I dared to bet, I''m not afraid of you selling me out, if young master has never put me in his eyes as a friend, then I have nothing to say, is that true?"


    Gu Yun pinched his nose and laughed. This girl was getting more and more interesting, "Fine, since you have such a high opinion of her, then I will not let you down, but it is not just for the sake of friends."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart froze for a moment, as she carefully tried to decipher his eyebrows, as if she was determining that there was a bit of truth in his words. Since he did not avoid the topic, then Xie Jingxi would not act so pretentiously, "As for anything else other than friends, I''m sorry to say that I have never thought about it before, but regarding the matter of marriage, even though I have my own will, I still want to ask for a word of fate. So, I think that right now, there''s nothing else to say."


    Gu Yun nodded, agreeing with her. It was already dark, and he was not afraid of being seen, but they did not want to stay for long, so the two of them went back the way they came. Only when they passed by the dense foliage, Gu Yun still held her hand perfectly, until he saw Gu Wan, then released his.


    "Oh my god, why have you been gone for so long? Just now, I watched your little girl come out to find you."


    Seeing the two of them coming out, Gu Wan immediately ran over, "What are you two talking about? You''re so mysterious, you actually hid it from me.


    Gu Yun just laughed and did not say anything. Looking at Xie Jingxi, her expression clearly showed that she had tacitly agreed, and meant that if you were to guess, Xie Jingxi was actually quite calm. She glanced at Gu Yun and said, "Everything is enough to get rid of Young Master."


    "En, that''s fine. You guys hurry up and go. It won''t be good if people find out."


    After Gu Yun said and left, Gu Wan had a look of sudden enlightenment on his face, "Okay, you''re still hiding it from me, since when did you start to make eye contact with my big brother? Could it be that the last time he saved you, he definitely did, my big brother has never bothered with people that don''t matter to him, I have never seen him speak to a girl as familiarly, no, I have never seen him speak to anyone like that, no, I have never even talked to a lady before, could it be that big brother has taken a fancy to you ¡­"


    Gu Wan kept on nagging, causing Xie Jingxi to want to cover her mouth, "You''re just afraid that others might not know what''s going on, what are you saying?"


    "Hmph, just you wait. Sooner or later, she will be the daughter-in-law of our Gu family."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat. The identity of a Gu family''s daughter-in-law seemed to have become a scar that she couldn''t touch, and all of her thoughts disappeared in an instant. That''s right, she was still the Gu family''s daughter-in-law.


    "Aiya, young lady, where did you run off to? Old Madem has been looking for you for a long time now!" It was a little girl, Chan Er, who was standing beside Lady Xu.


    Gu Wan said: "Blame me, blame me, I was the one who was too busy playing, and pulled your young lady away, I will apologize to Old Madem later."


    "I''ve definitely been dragged away by Third Miss Gu, don''t worry, but Old Madem won''t be able to see you for a while and you''ll be worried."


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Wan were quite close to each other, so she decided to just sit together. admiring the moon was actually quite boring, looking at the same moon year round, with her eyes closed, he could imagine what it was like. It was because of this that when Xie Jingxi stared at the moon, her heart had long since flown away.


    Sometimes it was the crown prince''s business, sometimes it was Gu Yun''s turn, sometimes it was the crown prince who would not forgive him, and sometimes it was Gu Yun himself. What did he mean by this, did he care about her, or was he plotting something else?


    Madam, the attendant in front of Master has come back and forth. He said that Master drank too much and wanted to see if he could return early. Nanny Feng''s voice was not loud, but the neighboring people could hear him.


    Lady Xu was shocked, "Master? The old master has always been a person who doesn''t drink much, so why is it that he has to drink so much today? "


    Xie Jingxi was interrupted by them, and looked over in shock as well. The attendant then spoke out in a low voice: "Reporting to Madam, it''s the Crown Prince, I don''t know why, but she continuously toasted our master''s wine today, and since Master could not refuse, she also drank a few cups. Fortunately Master''s students did not stop him, otherwise, how much stronger would he be?"


    Xie Jingxi''s heart thumped loudly. The male and female banquet was not far from him, and was only held on two sides. Xie Jingxi secretly glanced over, and didn''t know if it was because of her heart, or because she felt that the crown prince''s gaze was always on her side.


    Xie Jingxi said to the Lady Xu in a low voice, "Mother, Father never drinks too much, it is definitely inappropriate to drink so much at once. Since there won''t be any problems, why don''t you tell the emperor about this, and go back to the manor first."


    "Jingwan is right." The Qin family also said: "It''s not a good thing for him to be infected by wine at his age. Since he started out this time, it will be endless later on. It''s not a problem to whisper to the old master and pretend to be drunk."


    heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After bidding farewell to the Prince Jin''s Wife Queen, the whole family returned to the Xie Residence.


    Xie Cen was well-versed in the way of officials, if there was nothing to do, he must have something to do, so he feigned drunkenness and left the stage early, so he might as well call the next day an illness, it was hard to come by after just a few days. It didn''t matter if he was sick, but the next day, the area outside the Xie Estate was filled with people delivering gifts and visiting visitors. This was the difference between being in power and not being in power.


    When the Crown Prince heard that the Elder Official Xie was sick, and was even burdened by his own drunkenness, he almost came to visit personally. In the end, he was scolded by the His Majesty and gave up. However, the crown prince was thick-skinned, the His Majesty scolded nonchalantly and he had long gotten used to it. After he turned around and entered the Eastern Palace, he closed the door and started messing around.


    Crown Prince''s Wife had only been in the room for three or four years, and although he could be considered newly wedded to the crown prince, he had already made the decision to take in five or six concubines for him. In any case, almost all of the major affairs of the Eastern Palace were handed over to the Lady Shi. Even though the crown prince had countless women, when making decisions, he still had to discuss with the Lady Shi.


    The crown prince closed the door and made a ruckus until midnight before he staggered into Lady Shi''s room. Lady Shi was already about to go to sleep, but he didn''t expect the crown prince to come over. The Crown Prince saw her alluring seduction, he immediately went up to hug her and pushed her onto the bed.


    "Crown Prince ¡­" Lady Shi pushed him away, "Which room did you come from again? You''re filled with a pinkish Qi, next time, if you want to come, then you can just clean up, or else you can just stay there for the night, sincerely angry that I''m not."


    "Aiyo, my little darling, it tastes so good ¡­" The Lady Shi pushed him a few more times, but decided to just let him go, "Sooner or later, I''ll be angered to death by you. There are so many concubines in the palace, and it''s not enough for you to torment me."


    "How can they compare to you?" "You are my darling, how can I be angry at you?" The Crown Prince quickly spoke up and dragged Lady Shi along with him.


    Lady Shi pouted playfully, "Come on, stop. Say it, who do you like now."


    The Crown Prince smirked, "In the end, it''s a couple who share the same thoughts. Only you can read my thoughts."


    The Lady Shi spat at him, and the crown prince wrapped a piece of soft and sweet jade around his chest, "When you were at Imperial Mother''s side that day, did you see any young lady from Xie Family?"


    Lady Shi was startled, "Xie Family? Elder Official Xie? "


    The crown prince''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, to speak of Elder Official Xie, I usually look down on him. He is obviously full of playthings, and must pretend to be a noble man, acting like one and acting like one.


    I remember that the two girls from her family are already married, the only one left is the Sixth Miss of the Third Miss, I wonder which one you are talking about?


    "I don''t know which one it is!" The Crown Prince was worried, "That day, the sky was dark, and she lowered her head. I couldn''t see it clearly. After asking for a long time, I still couldn''t figure out who the sisters were."


    Lady Shi''s heart was moved, "Then why don''t we accept both of them?"


    "That won''t do." It was rare for the Crown Prince to be so clear, "Elder Official Xie isn''t finished with me, I''m afraid of getting annoyed."


    The Lady Shi thought about it mysteriously, "Then does the Crown Prince still remember what clothes she wore? I remember that day in the palace, there was one wearing red and the Queen Mother even praised him."


    "Yes!" It''s Hong Chang! " The Crown Prince finally remembered the key point. "I only caught a glimpse of it, but that waist, that skin, it''s really a rare beauty."


    Seeing that he was about to drool, Lady Shi smirked. "I''m afraid this matter isn''t easy to deal with, the one that the Crown Prince has his eyes on already has a name and a master."


    "Pfft, that''s a fresh flower stuck in cow dung. Isn''t that the sickly seedling of the Gu family? It''s not better to follow him than to follow me. What''s there to say?"


    Gu family? The Lady Shi''s heart skipped a beat. So, Prince Jin''s Wife was talking about the Gu family, she thought that Prince Jin''s Wife valued her greatly, and after a few thoughts, she smiled and said, "Since Crown Prince likes it, why don''t you tell Mother directly? Since we''re talking about the Xie Family, and the Third Miss''s status is set, we naturally can''t be like the other girls, why not just seal his as an imperial concubine? With such a face, there''s no need to worry about Elder Official Xie not agreeing."


    The Crown Prince''s eyes lit up, "Yes! This time, my daughter is already married into the Eastern Palace, and even worried that he wouldn''t be of the same heart as me. Tomorrow, I''ll go tell my mother and ask him to help me make the decision, and it will be hard on you, hurry and prepare for me tomorrow, I want to start a big event in glory! "

 C27

    Having received the Crown Prince''s Wife''s ingenious plan, the crown prince went to the empress''s place early the next morning. Before he even entered the palace gates, he heard a pig-like howl.


    "The empress is enlightened! I really did not do anything that would let the His Majesty down. This child really does belong to the His Majesty.


    The mama in charge of the Phoenix Luan Palace sternly said, "Chen Yu, you lied in broad daylight. Who gave you the guts, the child of the His Majesty? Since you entered the palace, His Majesty has only been there once, and it''s still last year''s matter. You don''t have to say that it was because you got pregnant, but it''s only been two months now, and you''re actually carrying Nezha. "


    "No no, His Majesty came to visit me two months ago. I didn''t flip through the signs, I went there by chance, right, by chance!"


    "By chance?" Senior Servant Cao''s laugh was a little horrifying. "Where''s the evidence, hm?" I don''t think even the His Majesty himself can remember it right? "


    In the palace, the imperial concubine was usually recorded in the records of the internal palace. If the His Majesty was in a good mood, he might have to bestow a Sterility Soup to someone, but this Chen Jianyu, who had been silent all this while, was actually pregnant. It was impossible for her to bring out any evidence.


    Moreover, there was no need for evidence at all. Eunuch Liu, who was standing in front of the His Majesty, had come to the Phoenix Luan Palace early in the morning, saying that a servant had discovered that Chen Gui had pregnant and reactions, and that the matter had somehow reached the ears of the His Majesty.


    The empress had initially wanted to execute Chen Yu secretly, but she did not expect her to be so stubborn. The crowd did not have any qualms about it, and Cao mama sneered and said, "Since Yuyin refuses to drink, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and dragging her away!"


    A few of the eunuchs carried Chen Rou as if she was a sack. Chen Qianyu''s image was completely gone, so she did not care about anything else as she struggled with all her might, "You have the guts, I want to see the His Majesty, no, I want to see the Crown Prince, do you know whose flesh and blood he is? This is the seed of the Son of Heaven in the future, who gave you the guts, Crown Prince, I want to see the Crown Prince ¡­"


    When Cao mama heard this, she was struck by lightning. "Block her mouth for me, block it!"


    This was no small matter. Originally, secretly executing a palace concubine was no big deal, but if it involved the crown prince, it was taboo. Cao mama didn''t dare hide it from the empress and hurried to report it to the empress.


    As for the crown prince, who was just one step away from the palace gates, he turned and ran dejectedly. Why did he reveal Chen Gongyu''s secret? Didn''t he already drink a Sterility Soup before, how did he get pregnant?


    In one breath, the Crown Prince ran back to the east palace and quickly ordered people to close the doors and refuse to meet the guests. Lady Shi was just about to set up a happy occasion, when he saw the Crown Prince running like a bear, he asked curiously: "Crown Prince, what happened to you?"


    "What happened? Tell me what happened. What are you doing? Hurry up and tear it down!" The crown prince almost ran to his last breath as he tried his best to drink some milk.


    "If anyone comes looking for me, tell them I''m sick. How unlucky!"


    The crown prince told the Crown Prince''s Wife about the situation and the latter was shocked, "Crown Prince, are you saying that you ¡­ Why are you so foolish? There are so many girls outside the palace who are not enough for you to eat, why are you still running to the imperial harem! "


    "What''s the use of saying this now? I''m not! Isn''t she supposed to be pretty? It''s all because of this bitch seducing this crown prince. Unlucky, truly unlucky!"


    "Let''s not panic. Didn''t you say that Chen Jiu Yu only mentioned it in the Queen Mother''s palace? Who would be able to hear it? You think that Mother will cover for you, ah. Father might not know about this yet."


    "Yes, you''re right. Imperial Mother will cover for us."


    The Eastern Palace was in a state of panic while the His Majesty in the main hall was in a rage.


    "I knew it was this bastard''s doing!"


    "His Majesty threw the teacup on the ground, and Eunuch Liu lowered his head and replied," His Majesty, do not injure your body. The Queen has already dealt with Chen Xuanyu, so this matter is over. "Just take him for a fool."


    Ignorant?" "Is this a question of not understanding anything!?" His Majesty wanted nothing more than to chop that unfilial son to death with a single slash. Even a man couldn''t stand a green hat, much less His Majesty. "Did the empress keep this a secret?


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes."


    Hmph, truly a woman''s benevolence. If it wasn''t because she was used to it, would the Crown Prince have become like this today? I heard that he asked a few days ago about a young miss at the palace banquet, and she dared to bully a boy or a girl in front of me. "But she knows whose family the crown prince is inquiring about. She is not allowed to enter the palace again.


    Eunuch Liu was startled. "I don''t know which family he''s from, but I heard that the crown prince isn''t too sure either. Otherwise, he would have ¡­"


    "Bastard!" "Send someone to the Eastern Palace to deliver the decree, punish him with half a year''s worth of punishment, and not to take another girl into the Eastern Palace for a year''s worth of punishment. If he still wants some face, he will know why we are punishing him!"


    Not long after that, the news about the crown prince spread. There were many different kinds of news and they didn''t know if it was true or not. They only knew that the crown prince was sick and that he had been sick for several days. When the day came out, Xie Cen went into the Lady Xu to talk.


    "Prince Jin''s Wife, have you brought up the matter of the third girl''s marriage in the past few days?"


    Lady Xu was surprised, "Darling, why did you ask about this again? Prince Jin''s Wife hasn''t come to our residence recently, it''s just that some people are here to deliver some things."


    "I''m afraid the matter with Third Sister will have to be settled soon."


    "Where did this come from?" Could it be that old master really wants to accept the Gu family''s matter, but didn''t Old Madem disagree? "


    "Do you know why the Crown Prince is grounded?"


    "Crown Prince? What does this have to do with the crown prince? "


    Xie Cen looked at Lady Xu, "You just need to know what is going on, do not go out and speak too much. Chen Gouyu, who was in the palace, disappeared a few days ago.


    "An affair?" Lady Xu covered her mouth.


    "Don''t be surprised yet. Do you remember that at the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Crown Prince had a lot of time and time again toasted to me. That''s because the Crown Prince has taken a fancy to our daughter."


    "What did you say!" Lady Xu was so scared that she was about to fall sick, "Where did you hear this from, could it be that you heard wrong?"


    Lady Xu thought back to the banquet that day. The two girls both went there, but Sixth Miss followed them the entire time.


    "Has the crown prince taken a fancy to the third girl?"


    Xie Cen sighed, "Fortunately, this matter was not seen by anyone. The crown prince did not even find out who it was, and Chen Yu''s matter was known, otherwise, our Third Sister would have no choice but to marry into the Eastern Palace."


    Not to mention the reputation of the crown prince, once a girl from Xie Family marries into the Eastern Palace, it would mean that Xie Cen would have to stand as a team.


    "Right now, I won''t be able to find a suitable family in a short period of time, and there aren''t any suitable people in the Qing Liu faction. On the other hand, the Gu family member looks the safest right now."


    In other words, Xie Jingxi had to be married off as soon as possible, and if the Crown Prince ever remembered it and came to his doorstep to ask to be married off, it would be impossible for him to return from the Xie Family. At the heart of the struggle, he would either marry Xie Jingxi far away from the capital, or he would simply agree to Prince Jin''s Wife''s marriage.


    "But Old Madem ¡­"


    "Then mother will hide it for now. I''ll find time to talk to Third Young Madam in private. That child is sensible and probably understanding."


    Xie Jingxi had specially changed into a man''s outfit. She promised to take him to the capital to take a stroll, and while the sky was fine, she made an appointment with Shen Huanzhi to go out.


    "Many of the girls'' grandma liked the materials I took from you last time. They wanted me to bring you more. I think this method is feasible, so you can relax and bring more."


    Shen Huanzhi bowed towards Xie Jingxi, "I really don''t know how to thank you. If Shen Family can develop in the capital, then you will definitely have done it again."


    "No need to thank me if you don''t know how to thank me. It''s more important to give me something more practical. For example, give me a few pieces of cloth. I haven''t finished wearing all the clothes in the whole year." Xie Jingxi teased him intentionally.


    Shen Huanzhi, on the other hand, thought that it was true, "There''s no need to say this, it''s more than a year, it''s something that can be done for a lifetime."


    The smile on Xie Jingxi''s face froze in place, and she realized that she was being reckless. She scratched his head awkwardly, "Actually, I have something that I did not tell you when I came to the capital."


    Seeing that Xie Jingxi did not reply, Shen Huanzhi became even more embarrassed, and walked forward with his hands and feet on the ground, "I actually, Jing Wan, are you willing to let me take care of you for your entire life? Although my family''s condition isn''t considered good, and I don''t have any achievements in my entire life, I know that I''m not worthy of you, but I will treat you well, you ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi almost wanted to laugh out loud. If last time Shen Huanzhi had said these words to her, she would probably follow him without a care in the world, leaving this man-eating place in the capital. What Xie Family and what grudges between senior and son, she could ignore them and simply follow Shen Huanzhi, deceiving herself for the rest of her life.


    But in the end, it was too late. Since she had been chosen by the crown prince, unless the crown prince immediately died, or else she wouldn''t be able to escape even if she were to marry Shen Huanzhi. Why did she need to pull Shen Huanzhi in? She was originally not worthy of him, not worthy of his sincerity, and not worthy of him for his entire life. She had so much on her shoulders, how could she possibly follow Shen Huanzhi for her entire life without distractions?


    If she did not investigate the culprits that had killed her in her previous life, she would not be able to escape to the ends of the earth, not to mention there was still the entire Shen Family left in her possession. Why would she need to drag the crown prince to accompany her in death?


    "Huanzhi." Xie Jingxi looked at Shen Huanzhi who had a face full of expectation, and heard a voice that seemed to come from far away, "Sorry, I''m already betrothed."

 C28

    On the second day, Shen Huanzhi made his way back to Yu Hang, the old lady received the letter early in the morning, and anxiously went to Xie Jingxi''s courtyard.


    "Jingwan, girl?" When the old lady saw that Xie Jingxi was still busy fiddling with her flowers, she anxiously asked, "Why are you still messing with the flowers? Do you know when Huanzhi left? You ¡­"


    "Grandmother, I know that Huanzhi has left. You still haven''t eaten early in the morning, Ming Yu, go and prepare Grandmother some breakfast."


    "Why would I eat breakfast? Girl, didn''t you go out with Huanzhi yesterday? You guys ¡­ Why did he just leave? "


    "It''s the new year soon. If he doesn''t go back, would he still be in the capital? He still has business to attend to, so naturally, he''ll go back after that. If you want to say that I didn''t send him off, I would have sent him off yesterday."


    The old lady was so anxious that she felt like she was about to fall ill. "I''ve really made all of you anxious to death, you silly girl!"


    "Grandmother, will you listen to me?" Xie Jingxi helped the old lady to sit down, "I know what you mean, I''ve always treated Huanzhi as my big brother and have never had any other thoughts. I also can''t force myself to come to this kind of thing, so don''t be anxious, what should come will eventually come."


    "Yes, they will come. Then we''ll have to see what they look like. You and Huanzhi, how compatible are you? Why aren''t you enlightened?"


    The old lady could not help but sigh. There was a supervisor reporting in, but it was Xie Cen who called Third Miss to the study room in the front courtyard.


    Grandmother, father called for me. I''ll be back soon.


    Xie Jingxi followed the manager to the front yard. Today was a good day, it was rare for Master Xie to be at home, but she was still busy working.


    "Father, you called me."


    "It''s Jingwan. Come in."


    Xie Cen was holding a book from afar and reading it carefully. Although he was in his prime, because he was busy with work, he did not have a good eye out, so when he saw Xie Jingxi enter, he decided to put down the paper, and rubbed between his eyebrows for a bit of rest.


    No matter if it was his previous life or the present, he had always worked hard for the future of Xie Family. Although he treated Xie Jingxi coldly, he couldn''t leave her because of her. Everything that Xie Jingxi had was given to him by him, so speaking from this point of view, whatever he asked of her wasn''t excessive at all.


    But that was all. After she lost her value in her husband''s family, they abandoned her no matter what. So in the end, there was nothing to worry about. After they raised her and abandoned her, they didn''t have any deep feelings for her, so they didn''t have too deep of a disappointment.


    "A few days ago, regarding your marriage, I presume you also know about it."


    Xie Cen went straight to the point, Xie Jingxi nodded her head, and Xie Cen continued: "I always thought you were a sensible child, so I have some things that you should understand."


    "Your father worked hard for the family. Your daughter understands."


    "Yes." "Of the few girls in the family, you are the most sensible. You have never grown up in front of us, so your mother and I owe you a lot.


    Xie Cen began to play his emotions card again. Xie Jingxi lowered her head and listened, but did not say anything.


    "When you entered the palace that day, did you meet the crown prince?"


    Xie Jingxi waited for a long time, and finally got to the main topic, "Yes, my daughter met Third Mother, so she only bowed from afar, and did not speak."


    Xie Cen squinted his eyes at her, as if he was confirming some truth from her words, "You also saw the person called Crown Prince, so you definitely wouldn''t let him go if he took a fancy to you. Although he is currently imprisoned by the Emperor, he will come out sooner or later.


    "It is up to Father, Mother, and Grandmother."


    Xie Cen choked. He clearly knew that the old lady would not agree.


    "Prince Jin''s Wife personally told you about the marriage a few days ago, after so much time, we should quickly reply, it''s rare for Prince Jin''s Wife to be so sincere, and it''s also very important to you, in the future, you will have her protection, and will be able to raise your head amongst the husband''s family and the other noble wives, the marriage that I have with your mother is very suitable."


    It was only because Xie Cen was a veteran like him that he was able to speak in such a manner without changing his expression. After Xie Jingxi ignorant listened for a while, the only thing she agreed to do was to agree with the current predicament, it was impossible for Xie Cen to find anything more suitable than seeing the Prince Jin''s Wife as a personal guardian and seeing as how it was a marriage between the Marquis Anfeng and the Marquis Anfeng, not only it did not involve the struggles of the imperial government, but also had the face of the Marquis Mansion.


    As a result, in his eyes, the marriage between Bu Xian and her bad chess was completely suitable. Xie Jingxi could not find fault with it either, it was very suitable for him to stand on Xie Cen''s side.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart was empty, until now, did she still have any other choice? After all, he did not care about Xie Cen''s so-called good kicks. Instead, compared to being a chess piece for Xie Cen, the Gu Yun of the Gu family, who had never been taken seriously, was perhaps the most suitable choice. Actually, she had already planned to do this when she rejected Shen Huanzhi. In her opinion, Gu Yun had never possessed any sort of standpoint or ambitions, and under the protection of Marquis Mansion, being able to live a peaceful life would always be much better than being embroiled in all those conflicts within the Imperial Court.


    "Since father and mother have decided, daughter naturally has no objections."


    Xie Jingxi had been cooperating along the way, but had nearly made Xie Cen lose face. What did you all decide to do, and why did you all have to pretend to ask her? You all merely wanted to use her mouth to make Old Madem nod his head, but even if Xie Jingxi did not mention it, Xie Cen could not do anything about it.


    Xie Cen could not help but re-evaluate his obedient daughter in front of him. She looked docile and obedient, but inside, she was extremely tenacious and tough, making people unable to control her heart. Xie Cen couldn''t help but have a funny thought. If she swapped with Jingyu, then there might be hope for the future of Xie Family.


    "You can leave first. Since you have no objections, I''ll get your mother to send a message to Prince Jin''s Wife tomorrow and have her come over to settle the engagement."


    On the second day, the Prince Jin''s Wife received a letter from the Lady Xu and personally came to the palace to decide on the marriage. He picked a lucky day and asked the Marquis Anfeng to pass on the marriage order.


    Once the news of this marriage was spread, everyone was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. Prince Jin''s Wife had praised her daughter for half a day and then protected her with this marriage.


    If one were to say that there was nothing to pick from the Marquis Anfeng Palace, then it would be obvious that his family''s old man would definitely not be able to do it. Those wives and grandmothers who had seen Xie Jingxi before all lamented that this was a good daughter of hers, what kind of evil creature had she created to marry such a sickly child. If Marquis Anfeng only had this one son, then the living oligarch would have to guard it. In any case, the future Marquis'' Wife would still be hers, but right now, her Marquis Mansion was obviously Second Master Gu Heng''s, so there was nothing their major wife could do.


    The was not the Elder Official Xie''s own, right? Or was he trying to cheat his daughter of something, or was it that the Prince Jin''s Wife was using his power to pressure others? When he heard that the wanted to talk about marriage with the Chen family, he was interrupted by the Prince Jin''s Wife instead. This marriage was ruined, because even the Prince Jin''s Wife''s reputation was not good after this.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a Elder Official Xie, he would have been surrounded by a few people outside the Xie Family gate to watch the show everyday. He didn''t even stop to rest even after he closed the door, and the first one to cause trouble was the Old Madem.


    "Pack your things and go to Yuhang, I won''t let you stay in front of these two heartless people no matter what. If you agree to such a marriage, I think they''re crazy!"


    Grandmother, stop messing around, it''s already been decided. If you go back on your word, then I won''t take this reputation of mine, furthermore, there''s nothing bad about the young master of the Gu family. If you''re sick, you can recover from it, but once you marry into the Marquis Mansion, you can still accompany the Second Miss.


    "I think you are confused, ah! Nothing bad? The person who could kick his leg at any time was called "there''s nothing bad", but there''s nothing bad about him. Are you okay? I finally managed to raise a granddaughter of mine, so she married her way to your Second Miss as a companion. When you two go to another house in the future, why would you still be able to follow her?


    Just because of this, she did not give Lady Xu any face for the past few days. Lady Xu had already been scolded to the point of not daring to come to see her, but Xie Cen would always come everyday and be beaten up by the Old Granny until she left.


    Xie Jingxi was afraid that she would be angry like this every day, and then make her sick, but she had no other choice. This marriage was no different from taking advantage of an old lady''s anger.


    Grandmother, look at the Gu family''s eldest young master going to the south every year. When I''m done, I''ll move to Yuhang with him to keep you company.


    "You still dare to mention him to me!? "My wife, don''t even think about going to his door once you''ve lived for a day!"


    Xie Jingxi could only shut her mouth, just at this time, a supervisor came in to report, "Old Madem, Third Miss, Marquis Mansion have come to apply, the young master came in person, the old master asked Old Madem to come over to meet them."


    Hearing that, the old lady immediately stood up, "He came at the right time, I''ll go and take care of this marriage myself. I want to see just how great his Marquis Mansion is.


    The old lady left with an unsightly expression, it was not easy for Xie Jingxi to appear, she could only secretly follow behind her. With the old lady''s manner, she could not let anything happen to her.

 C29

    How many boxes were brought out? They were looked down upon by others. The importance the husband placed on his new daughter-in-law, as well as his family background, all left a message for others.


    In the early morning, the Xie Clan was bustling with activity as they went in and out of the courtyard. The Marquis Anfeng Residence had brought twenty to thirty boxes of betrothal gifts in succession, and this wasn''t even adding banknotes. This display of power was comparable to the marriage of a daughter from a top family. Some people had weaker backgrounds, and these twenty to thirty boxes were worth an entire fortune.


    Gu Yun had personally paid a visit and was completely sincere. It could be seen that the Marquis Anfeng Palace had spent a lot of resources and resources, even when they married the Xie Family lady, they did not have such a grand show.


    Other than Eldest Young Master being a little useless, there was nothing bad about the rest. From the steward to the attendant girl, all of them secretly glanced at Third Young Master; he was simply too famous and too mysterious. Although his reputation wasn''t that great, it still made people curious about him.


    It wasn''t as unsightly as being sick! Many girls were muttering in their hearts. They thought they were going to walk three steps at a time, with their waists bent or their faces sallow.


    Looking at it this way, the Eldest Young Master didn''t need anyone to help him, nor did he need a walking stick. He appeared to be very tall and straight, even taller than Second Young Master. On his face were some of the patients'' pale complexions, but it was still okay. If you looked more carefully, it would look pretty good, with dark eyebrows, a straight nose, and a mouth that was not as thin as the Second Young Master''s. It made people feel very comfortable.


    Was this person really sick? Many people could not help but have the same question as the first time Xie Jingxi met him.


    "Third Young Master can''t blame me for being nice in the future."


    It was unknown who whispered something, but it was heard by Gu Yun. He glanced at the little girl with a smile on his face, thinking that she was clever, and upon seeing Gu Yun, the little girl immediately lowered her head in embarrassment and ran off to work.


    Lady Xu was also startled when she saw Gu Yun for the first time. She had probably only seen him on the day of the production of Second Miss, but because she was too sad then, she did not pay attention to him. It was because she did not like this young master from the bottom of her heart, and did not value him that much.


    Adding on the fact that Gu Yun was purposely putting on an act today, naturally, it looked different. He cupped his hands towards Xie Cen and Lady Xu, "Thank you, Sir, Thank you Madam."


    Xie Cen had the ability to judge people, he had never noticed this young master before, but today, after looking closely, four words flashed in his mind, this brat was still alright.


    "How are Marquis and Marquis'' Wife doing?" Xie Cen asked.


    "Mother hasn''t been feeling very well these days, and I was afraid that I might pass up my illness on my happy days, so I didn''t come. I think the two families are no longer outsiders, so there''s no need to be concerned about these empty courtesies. It''s the same for me personally coming here."


    Only the person involved would know whether it was because he was sick or because he didn''t want to come, but inside Gu Yun''s words, it was clearly a matter of his marriage. It was the same whether they came or not.


    Xie Cen could not help but be taken aback, and look at the betrothal gift that this huge courtyard could not hold, what was there more he didn''t understand? Marquis Mansion had not even made such a decision to marry Second Master, so why would they give this to Gu Yun?


    Could it be that it was given to him by the King Jin? Xie Cen couldn''t help but ponder in his heart, looking like Gu Yun had some sort of relationship with King Jin.


    It was not that she had never seen money before, but she had never seen someone getting married like this before either. For a moment, she felt that it was all due to her vanity, and feeling that Gu Yun had given her some face, even looking at him became more pleasing to her eyes.


    This is reasonable, our two families are already one and the same, why bother about such things, it''s the same for Young Master, Chan Er, quickly go and serve Young Master some tea. Lady Xu''s words immediately changed, "Your mother is also working hard, if Second Miss''s health is not good, it will be hard on her. That large family is enough for her to work hard, when Third Sister gets married, I can give her a hand and let her rest."


    Gu Yun looked up at Lady Xu and laughed. Lady Xu was stunned by his gaze, did she think that I said the wrong thing?


    What she said wasn''t wrong. The fact that a new daughter-in-law could help her mother-in-law take care of the family was a sign of interest. It would be even better if she could take care of the household matters. For example, when she first married into the Second Miss, it was natural for her to be the housekeeper. However, when she became pregnant and gave birth to a child, the responsibility of the butler fell to the Marquis'' Wife.


    Anyone could tell that the second young mistress did not have the ability to be the butler. Marquis'' Wife would rather be affected than give up, then he would really look down upon her talent. Lady Xu also understood his daughter''s worth. She knew clearly that when she first wanted Third Sister to marry Yue''er and fill in the rooms, she had to consider this as well. Third Miss''s meticulous judgement had perfectly matched Second Miss''s strength.


    However, when these words were heard by Gu Yun, he could not help but be a little unhappy. His wife was in so much pain that she could not bear to listen, there was plenty to manage about Marquis Mansion, why would his wife come over to help the Lady Zeng?


    Lady Xu was broken into pieces from his gaze, and did not remember a word of what she should have said. Luckily, Old Madem came over and resolved the somewhat awkward situation in front of him.


    "Mother." Xie Cen personally went to support her, but he was actually thrown off by the old lady and went to sit at the top seat, "You are the young master of the Gu family?"


    When the old lady came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, but Gu Yun still maintained his respectful bow, "Gu Yun greets Old Madem."


    The old lady sized him up with a cold gaze. She seemed to feel that he had said more than that and didn''t say anything else. Instead, she got down to business. "You''re the one who wants to marry my granddaughter?"


    The old lady did not come with good intentions, but Gu Yun spoke in a serious tone: "Gu Yun has fallen in love with Jingwan at first sight, so I naturally wish to see her. Inviting Prince Jin''s Wife to come speak as a matchmaker, is not to use power to suppress others, but instead, it''s for sincerity. Although Gu Yun cannot give Jingwan wealth and honor, he will definitely give her the best, and Old Madem has raised his for more than ten years., Gu Yun understands the pain in his heart, and the reluctance to part with his, if Old Madem is able to hand over the latter half of her life to me without worry, I will not let her down."


    Xie Jingxi was actually stunned, all of her worries along the way seemed to have been affected by those words, causing her to be unable to move at all. She didn''t have the eye piercing gaze from Hua Mei who held up the betrothal gift, nor did she have the perfunctory attitude of a guest when facing Xie Cen and Lady Xu.


    was not the only one who was at a loss as to what to do. Even himself was stunned, and the old lady was caught unprepared by his attack.


    Gu Yun''s expression was normal, he only looked at Old Madem humbly and courteously, with a hint of hope in his eyes, but most of all, he was magnanimous and determined to win. But in Xie Jingxi''s mind, it was as if he was chanting scriptures, repeating the words he had said a moment ago. Where is it? Was it on the day of Marquis Mansion? She was just squatting on the ground, looking at a few stalks of grass.


    The number of times they had seen this, they could even count it with one hand. Then, if Gu Yun was acting, then wouldn''t this act of his be too good? What could he say? He did not extravagantly promise wealth and honor, nor did he speak good words, her words were sincere and sincere, and most of her words were to understand the elder''s feelings. Those words had stabbed straight into the heart of Old Madem.


    He said he was sick? How many years could he live? Not to mention the old lady, even without heart and lungs, no one could ask. Such a child, even if he sincerely came to ask to marry your young lady, he could not pick on her no matter how much he looked down on her. A kind-hearted person like the old lady could only shut her mouth and not say a single word.


    But that was also the most worrying thing. No matter how good you were, no matter how much you liked the scenery, if you didn''t live long, it would all be for naught. However, no one knew what a girl wanted more than an old lady.


    She did not wish for Jingwan to become a widow like her in the future, so how could she let Jingwan face such difficulties once again? This was also the biggest reason why she had always disagreed, and if it were not for what Gu Yun had said today, she would have been unshakable in opposing this marriage.


    "You are a good child, but ¡­"


    Before Old Madem could finish her words, Zhao Zhang said from the outside: "Young Master, everything is here. Marquis just sent someone over to deliver a letter, he said it would be here in a moment."


    "Zhao Zhang?" He walked through the crowd and narrowed his eyes as he looked at Zhao Zhang who was outside the door, "You''re not that day..."


    seemed to know how to read his eyes as he walked over, "You are Old Madem of the Shen Family?"


    The old lady looked at him in surprise, then looked at Gu Yun and realised, "So the person who gifted you the medicine that day was you!"


    Delivery? Xie Jingxi was startled, it seems that the medicine the old lady got that day was given to her by Gu Yun? Isn''t this too much of a coincidence? When Old Madem told him about what happened that day, Xie Cen was also stunned.


    However, Gu Yun was secretly saying that Zhao Zhang had acted on his own initiative and came in to meddle in other people''s business, but he did not want others to know of his whereabouts, so he did not mind and said: "Old Madem is too courteous, Gu Yun is just an idle person, there are one or two people who are familiar with him on the road to the north and south, and on the way there, I casually helped out a little, and the medicine was obtained by chance from elsewhere, is the medicine used by the Old Madem right?"


    The old lady said, "It''s all thanks to that medicine of yours. I didn''t make any mistakes this year."

 C30

    With this, the atmosphere just now suddenly changed. Even though the old lady was still unwilling, she still asked Gu Yun a few casual words. Xie Jingxi knew that she was inclined to that way.


    Forget it, the old lady thought. She couldn''t find anything wrong with this child. It all depended on whether the heavens were willing to treat her well or not. Since Jing Wan had chosen him himself, what else could she say?


    The old lady was about to let go when she heard Gu Yun say, "If Old Madem is worried about my illness, I won''t stop you from marrying me again."


    Of course, for the sake of his own wife, he would not fall into anyone else''s bowl, so he would have to live for as long as possible. However, this attitude was really timely. He had made sure of the old lady''s mentality step by step. Every step he took was just right. The old lady was so excited that she almost cried.


    What kind of person would be willing to think about his wife marrying him after death, not to mention no one wanting to die, even if it was true death they wouldn''t be allowed to. There were many old ladies in this world with tragedies like this, but no one could change anything. Gu Yun''s last sentence could be said to break the old lady''s last line of defense. This child was so heart-wrenching, how could the heavens not ask him to live a few more years?


    "Good child, sorry for troubling you." The old lady pulled Gu Yun''s hand, and patted his shoulder meaningfully, "Jing Wan will be handed to you, I don''t need to worry, I won''t listen to what you say, I just want to see what you will do. If one day you let her down, I will be the first to not forgive you."


    Gu Yun half knelt down, "Grandmother, please rest assured."


    Just as he was speaking, Marquis also entered the door, not mentioning Xie Cen, for him to be able to come at such a crucial time, it was undoubtedly adding oil to the fire, giving face to everyone, at least this marriage, had an unexpected effect.


    Xie Jingxi had truly surprised her along the way, and the unexpected fact was a little unreal. The marriage that she had to choose between the two seemed to have already begun to deviate from her initial expectations, if this person had even acted with such precision, it would be too frightening.


    "Lady! Young Master is too amazing, the old lady and the master''s wife can''t even speak a single word, I really admire him too much, and why didn''t I notice before that he looked pretty good! "


    Ming Yu started to chattered away about Gu Yun in front of Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingxi was not in the mood to scheme for her, she just allowed her to explain, "Look at Young Master making a move, this is a betrothal gift for the princess, this is really giving her a face, if you didn''t see the Madam''s expression, you wouldn''t even know how you would laugh. Furthermore, Young Master doesn''t look like he''s sick, he''s even more beautiful than Second Young Master."


    "Saying ''Young Master'' by mouth, who is going to be your Young Master!" Xie Jingxi poked her forehead and she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. She suddenly had a feeling that someone was scheming against her, and the more she realised, the less Gu Yun looked like she was on the outside. Also, about her saving the old lady, did he really not know or was he premeditated?


    Xie Jingxi''s wedding ceremony was originally set to be held at the 8th of the 12th month, but Gu Yun said that he wanted Xie Jingxi to accompany Old Madem and the others at home to spend the new year with them, so it was set to be in the second month of the next year.


    "Gu Yun is really speechless." Old Madem spoke to Xie Jingxi privately, "However, his body is the one that worries me the most. Even though she looks no different from an ordinary person, the air around her face cannot escape my eyes. After you pass through your door in the future, if you have nothing better to do, you can go back to your hometown in Yuhang City for a few days.


    Every time Old Madem praised Gu Yun, Xie Jingxi would close his ears and pretend not to hear. When his illness was mentioned, she would prick up his ears and listen carefully.


    "Did you hear that clearly!" When the old lady saw that she was not paying attention, she angrily poked her in the head, "For whom am I doing this for, you yourself are heartless, but next year, when you go through the door, don''t meddle in those terrible things of the Marquis Mansion, don''t listen to me or do anything else, I see that Gu Yun is open to it too, and does not intend to inherit any Marquis Mansion, as long as the two of you don''t worry about food or clothes, your days are pretty good. Also, your Second Miss, you have been taught by your mother to hold the Marquis Mansion in your hands.


    "I heard it, I know Grandmother is worried about me, why don''t you follow me over? If I''m married, I have nothing to do, how bored would I be!" Xie Jingxi said as she hugged Old Madem''s arm.


    "Listen to what you''re saying. Did you get Grandmother to marry her husband?" Old Madem was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at her words. "Also, that dowry, has your mother ever mentioned it to you?"


    Xie Jingxi shook her head. She didn''t need to mention this matter, she knew that Lady Xu wouldn''t leave too much for her. In any case, she didn''t care about this, but Old Madem couldn''t help but to care, "You''re an idiot.


    Speaking of dowry, at night, Lady Xu had a discussion with Xie Cen, "The dowry I accompanied from my mother''s family, and added with the dowry I received over the years, I have altogether divided it into four, and in order to support Big Sis, I have already accompanied her for over thirty percent of the time. When Second Miss married into the Marquis Mansion, her original thirty percent would be increased by forty percent, I had never thought that Third Sister would marry into an ordinary family, so I did not think that I would be able to take out twenty percent at most.


    Xie Cen frowned slightly when he heard this, "The three ladies are the same. How can they be so biased, forget about Brother Yu''s marriage, when the betrothal gift leaves home, you can give the remaining 30% to Third Sister."


    Lady Xu was a little unhappy, "How can we do that, we have to leave some for Brother Yu, furthermore when Third Sister goes out, the old lady will definitely add more. When Eldest Miss went out to get married, she was not in the capital, so we did not ask her to pay attention to her retirement, and didn''t say anything."


    "Do you still not understand?" Xie Cen sighed, "How much did I give you? It''s even more than Second Miss, right? The amount of dowry you have to accompany me in the future is less than Second Miss, Young Master has his own plans.


    Xie Cen was clear in his heart about who was good to Xie Jingxi, and he would treat Xie Jingxi with respect. Originally, they were already shameless enough to be his parents, but if they were to take a snack on the dowry, it would be fine in the future. Besides, with so many betrothal gifts, even if he bought your daughter, it would be enough. I don''t need to ask you to pay a large sum of money, it''s fine if you don''t want to be partial to her. If you let her daughter-in-law marry you without face, then she might just wait for you there.


    The Lady Xu was startled, but did not care, as she felt that Xie Cen was alarmingly speaking, "So what? If he wants to earn face, he should at least get a rich official to come back and see, since our Third Sister does not seek for anything after marrying him, so what if we give him a few more betrothal gifts? Furthermore, the Eldest Miss''s marriage rate is only at 30%, it''s already enough for her to get 20%.


    Although Xie Cen thought that he did not do much better than Lady Xu, at least he saw it clearly, "Forget it, I will just give Third Sister 20% more."


    In the end, Lady Xu did not give in and really only gave twenty percent of it. Xie Cen gave another twenty percent, it was finally the same as when the second lady got married.


    "Grandmother will give you another 20%." The old lady said to Xie Jingxi privately, "I will give you the other 10%, but you must not reveal it to me, lest your mother calls me biased."


    Xie Jingxi was amused by her, "Grandmother, why are you still acting like a little kid, you can take the rest, you still have a family background, Gu Yun did not apply for a job, and there aren''t many social benefits for him, so how much can we use him? At worst, we can just go to Jiangnan and eat your food, and drink from you, can''t you starve us anymore?"


    Do you think that what your mother left for you is only for real use? Those shops and stalls that make money have long been keeping your sister Second Miss company and it seems that they have left you 20%, but compared to their 20%, it''s still lacking a lot. If I don''t give you more, you will regret it when you are short of money.


    In the end, the old lady understood that the farm shop and the furniture and jewelry in the dowry were all very particular. Apart from some cash, you had to see the quality of the furniture and jewelry, whether the land you were given was fat or thin, whether the shop was profitable or not, and as long as there was one or two of those shops, they would be worth a bunch of flashy dowry.


    If you spent all the silver in your hand, the shop would not earn much, and could even drop someone to death if you lived for too long. That was why Lady Xu was so biased. How could Xie Jingxi not know about this? In her previous life, when Second Miss''s dowry had fallen into her hands, she had clearly seen it, but since Lady Xu''s heart had become biased, it would always be the same no matter how many times she repeated it again. If Lady Xu did not want to give it to her, would she still be able to force her to give it back with a blade?


    But as she had hands and feet on hands and feet with Gu Yun, she could not simply sit back and eat her fill, and slowly earn money. What Xie Jingxi cared about was never these. But then again, Gu Yun was a wastrel at home, without a good name, he did not have a business background, how could he get so many silver taels for a betrothal gift? She did not believe that it was from the Marquis Anfeng Palace, not from the Marquis Anfeng Palace, could it be that he earned it himself, was he originally that rich?

 C31

    Just like this, more than a month passed, and the matter of Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun''s marriage came to an end. Because the marriage date had been set so hastily, both families were in a bit of a fluster.


    The Xie Clan had simple personnel, with the Old Madem and their work, it was smooth sailing for them to work, but the Marquis Anfeng Palace was not so carefree. The Second Young Madam was alone, and with her great Marquis Mansion, only the Lady Zeng was busy with her work.


    Fortunately, Gu Sanniang had stopped school in the middle of the month and could help out at home. As a young miss who had not been to home all day, the help she could help out was also very limited. After working for just a few days, she was about to quit and ran over to Gu Yun''s courtyard to complain.


    Big brother, I really can''t do it anymore. If it wasn''t for Jing Wan marrying me, I''d be happy. I won''t scold her.


    Gu Wan punched her own waist and pinched her own leg, Gu Yun did not know what she was looking at, but he raised her eyelids to look at her once, and then lowered her head, seeing that Bitter Meat Tactics was not able to move his big brother at all, she started to pick on him, "I say, big bro, what''s wrong with this way, your courtyard has not been repaired, how can it be used as a new house, even your manor has been redressed, if you are not going to build a new courtyard, at least set it up for a while, why don''t you look anxious!"


    Gu Yun''s private courtyard was actually not small, it was one that was compatible with Marquis Mansion, but if one wanted to take a wife''s courtyard, it would have to be renovated. Other than the usual decorations and decorations, there was nothing else, it was no wonder that Gu Wan would find it strange.


    "Big Brother, don''t tell me that just because you''re married to Jingwan, you don''t use Marquis Mansion anymore, right?"


    Originally, according to Gu Yun''s intentions, they did not even plan to kiss each other at the Marquis Mansion. If not for the fact that he went to the Xie Palace at the last minute to take care of Old Marquis, which could be considered as giving a form of respect to the marriage, he would have already left.


    "Big brother! "How can you be like this, you, you, I can''t wait for Jingwan to marry into my company, no, I won''t agree, you move out like this, how can you tell others what to say, Jingwan, you ¡­"


    Gu Yun didn''t want to explain to her, so he could only coax her, "This will naturally depend on your sister-in-law''s intentions. If she doesn''t want to move, then of course I will follow her orders. Good, if you have nothing better to do, help your mother take care of it.


    This pleased Gu Wan, and the little girl''s face immediately darkened, "Really? Big brother, you are not allowed to lie to me, if you don''t give me clothes, I will look for my sister-in-law ¡­ Oh! "You changed your words quite smoothly. Hmph, calling her ''elder sister-in-law'' is really a loss for me."


    Gu Wan saw that her big brother was smiling like a flower, and couldn''t help but tease: "Anyways, when the view is over, I want to settle the score with you two, it''s fine if you hide it from others, but even I am hiding it from you, so you made a marriage alliance with me behind my back, you really don''t treat me as your own person!"


    Not to mention you, even Gu Yun himself still felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. Although he was determined to win, but now, it was as if he was in a dream.


    "No worries, once your sister-in-law passes the door, I''ll wait for you to deal with her."


    Gu Wan stomped her feet, and angrily walked out, but just as she stepped out of the door, she met someone, and upon looking up, she saw that it was Gu Heng.


    "Second Brother? "Why are you here?"


    Gu Heng rubbed Gu Wan''s forehead, "Mother is calling you to go over, I have something to talk to brother about."


    Gu Wan turned her head as she walked, wondering why Second Brother had suddenly come to his big brother''s courtyard. Although his big brother seemed like he was fine, he was actually not that close, and maintained his basic brotherly relationship politely. The two of them were not born from the same mother, and their position in Marquis Mansion was affected, so it was not strange that the two brothers were not on good terms. After all, if not for Gu Yun being in bad health and having no interest in taking over the family business, Gu Heng would not even be able to sit in the seat of Marquis Mansion.


    "How can second brother have the time to come to big brother''s place? Zhao Zhang, serve tea for Second Young Master."


    "Is this the sincerity of you marrying her?" Gu Heng looked down at Gu Yun condescendingly, "You did not care about your father and mother''s opinions, and only wanted to marry her. I thought that you cared about her, but what are you doing now?"


    Gu Heng stared straight at Gu Yun, anger and unwillingness faintly concealed within his eyes. He didn''t even know how he managed to walk into Gu Yun''s room, and all of his rationality and ability to think disappeared completely the moment he heard that Gu Yun was going to marry Jingwan. He thought that Jingwan would marry him in the future, and even dreamed that Jingwan would marry him. He even thought that if Xie Jingqi wasn''t able to make it through that time, he would have a reason to ask for her hand in marriage.


    But the only thing he didn''t think of was that Jing Wan would marry his big brother, wouldn''t that be ridiculous? Even if the two of them married Miss Xie Family at the same time, it should still be him who would marry Jing Wan. Back then, it was a coincidence, but if it wasn''t for her mother''s anxiousness, he might have been able to wait for her to enter the capital.


    "What do you mean, second brother?"


    "You!" When Gu Heng saw the look in his eyes, which clearly didn''t care but was instead determined to win, his anger immediately flared up. He immediately grabbed ahold of his collar button, and forced Gu Yun to stand up.


    "Eldest Young Master!" Zhao Zhang subconsciously wanted to go up and pin Gu Heng to the ground, but he was stopped by Gu Yun''s gaze. Gu Heng coughed a few times, but did not panic due to his own sorry state.


    "Did you ever have her in your heart!" Gu Heng said again.


    "Second Brother, this seems to be a matter between your sister-in-law and me, so what do you want to ask?"


    "I ¡­" The hand Gu Heng used to hold onto his collar was full of veins, but was stopped by his question. Sister-in-law, hehe, yes, this is a matter between his big brother and his eldest sister-in-law, what does it have to do with him?


    Gu Heng let go of his hand dejectedly, and tidied up his wrinkled collar, "Can Second Young Master''s tea come in?"


    Zhao Zhang brought the tea up, "Second Young Master, please have a sip of tea first."


    had not even finished speaking when the tea cup was knocked to the ground by Gu Heng. The pitiful good monkey Kui had already passed away, and Gu Heng said word by word: "Big Brother, seeing as we are still brothers, I hope you can treat her well, I know you don''t want to stay in the Palace anymore, but I still hope you don''t move out. If you treat her well like this, I will definitely not let you off!"


    Gu Heng waved his sleeves, and left without looking back, Zhao Zhang looked at his father, and then at him, but still did not have the temper to clean up the mess on the ground, "Master, what does second master mean by this, isn''t he just adding fuel to the fire?"


    This whole family was really something, other than Gu Sanniang, it was as if everyone thought that Gu Yun marrying the Third Miss had other intentions, and now it was obvious that the Second Master was also interested in the Third Miss, it was truly chaotic.


    "Master, why don''t we wait for Madam to come in and move out?" It was hard to say what kind of people they were. The two brothers liked each other, but they lived under the same roof, so they didn''t have to look up and see each other.


    Gu Yun looked at the tea that was scattered on the ground in confusion, and was a little worried about what to say, his wife was so lovable, what should he do in the future?


    "Zhao Zhang, has Madame''s bridal dress been prepared yet?"


    Zhao Zhang said: "It''s about to come to an end, how can the details that you want be so easily completed, but the wedding dress has always been from Madam, what do I do if you don''t want to wear it?"


    Gu Yun glanced at Zhao Zhang, who shivered: "Since I can''t speak, I have to rely on you."


    "Yes, go down and prepare."


    In the past few days, Xie Jingxi had already arranged to meet Gu Wan on the streets to pick out some small toys, and it was rare for Ming Yu to follow him out, hence she was curious and looked around curiously.


    "Ming Yu girl, with your current appearance, who knows how badly your young lady treats you, why don''t you follow me in the future? You can buy whatever you want and go wherever you want to play, what do you think?"


    Gu Wan thought that Ming Yu was being funny and she couldn''t help but tease her. Ming Yu held two candied fruits in her hands, eating until her mouth was like a smile, "I don''t want them, I''m just going to follow my young miss. Otherwise, when I have time, I''ll go over to your place and eat and play, I think it''s pretty good."


    "This girl is truly a ghost."


    "You haven''t seen the benefits of Ming Yu." Xie Jingxi also said, "You can''t go out in the winter, and you can''t bask in the sun in the summer. You won''t eat sour food, and you won''t eat spicy food either.


    Gu Wan looked at Ming Yu, and sure enough, she had only bitten off the outer layer of the candied fruits, and she had finished all the fruits inside. Even Gu Wan could not help but clucked her tongue, and said to Ming Yu: "Do you like eating bones? "Or I can ask you to pick my bones for me at a high price. I''ll do it cleanly."


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Hmph, I''m not going." Ming Yu angrily ran to the front of the pastry shop again, picking up her favorite cinnamon cake. When she finally picked it up, she looked up and saw that her family''s daughter and Gu Sanniang had long since disappeared.


    Ming Yu saw that she was no longer in a hurry. Luckily, she knew the way, so she ate along the way. When she reached the entrance of the bookstore, she coincidentally met another familiar person. Young Master Fang? "


    When Fang Ziqing heard someone call him, he turned his head in shock. After recognizing his for a long time, he thought: Isn''t this the girl in front of Third Miss?


    Young Master Fang, what a coincidence!"


    "You came out by yourself?"


    "Oh yeah, I want to buy some food for my girl." Ming Yu''s heart did not beat around the bush, but there were still some pastries stuck to the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Ziqing endured his laughter and took out a few books to give to Ming Yu, "I heard that your young lady''s good fortune was approaching, I wanted to give her some things, but I felt that it was presumptuous of me to give her these books as a gift.


    "Young Master Fang is too polite. My family''s young lady also loves to read books. If you give her something else, she might not even need it."


    Ming Yu happily received the book, and saw that there was a small jade in the middle of the book, "Young Noble, what is the meaning of this?"

 C32

    "Nothing else." Fang Ziqing smiled, "Help your young lady keep this jade pendant, and don''t tell her. Wait until your young lady has some problems that she can''t solve, then bring it to this library, I will rush over."


    Ming Yu was at a loss of what to do. How could Miss have any difficulties? If there were difficulties, wouldn''t there still be a young master?


    "Don''t think too much into it Miss Ming Yu, just think of it as a little gift from me. Just treat it as a little toy for you, don''t think about anything else."


    Ming Yu nodded her head in confusion, then turned and left. By some mysterious chance, Ming Yu actually kept the jade pendant, maybe one day, she would be able to use it.


    Xie Jingxi did not wait for Ming Yu the whole way, and after separating with Gu Wan, she returned to her own residence. She intentionally entered from the small door of the Xie Clan to prevent Lady Xu from seeing her.


    She turned into the alley, and her hands were caught off guard. She subconsciously wanted to shout for help, but her mouth was covered.


    Gu Heng looked around, and pulled her to a big tree without saying a word. After experiencing the shock from earlier, Xie Jingxi was gradually feeling awkward, so she took a step back and leaned on the tree, trying her best to keep a distance from him. "Brother-in-law, why don''t you come through the main entrance?"


    However, Gu Heng just stared at her, as if he didn''t know her at all. He had to draw her face clearly before he finished counting, and he only looked at her after a long time without speaking, which caused Xie Jingxi''s heart to be in turmoil, "Brother-in-law, what exactly do you want?"


    This was the first time Gu Heng looked at her so unrestrainedly, and he almost couldn''t extricate himself. He would often see this face in his dreams, causing him to be unable to tell if this was a dream or reality.


    "Jingwan, is it voluntary for you to marry big brother?" After a long while, Gu Heng could finally ask this question calmly.


    "Otherwise?" Xie Jingxi knew the reason for Gu Heng''s visit and laughed at herself in her heart. Gu Heng was a typical young master from a noble family who was doted on by thousands of people, and he himself was a proud young master who did not care about anything. In her previous life, she did not deny that he had feelings for her, but those feelings came too naturally and were not enough to resist against the wind and rain, so when the two children of Second Miss died, this feeling was completely defeated by distrust.


    But in this life, it was different. From the moment Xie Jingqi suffered a difficult marriage to his older brother''s premature death, all of it had hurt Gu Heng''s proud heart. The last person she chose was her elder brother, who was inferior to her in every aspect. This was a huge blow to her pride as the noble young master was completely broken.


    "You really, really like Big Brother?" Gu Heng still did not give up as he asked, "Jing Wan, don''t be afraid, and don''t force yourself. If you are unwilling, I will tell my father and no one can force you."


    Do you like it? Xie Jingxi was not sure, but at least Gu Yun was willing to give her protection and trust. She didn''t ask for much, and from the looks of it, that was enough.


    "I''m not forcing it, and your elder brother has never forced me either. Right now, I''m already her wife, so it''s better for you, brother-in-law, to not say such words anymore."


    Gu Heng clenched his fists tightly and ruthlessly punched the tree behind Xie Jingxi. He had heard enough of these words. Gu Heng took a deep breath, "Did you know, I keep thinking that if you had come to the capital earlier, if I had insisted on choosing your marriage like big brother, or everything would have been different, your Second Miss wouldn''t be so pitiful right now, and I wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    "Gu Heng." Xie Jingxi looked at him seriously, "Did you ever think that if I had been the one to marry you, all of this would have happened to me as well, and at that time, what could you have changed? If there comes a day when you hate me too, will you regret choosing me then?"


    "I won''t ¡­" Gu Heng was stunned halfway through his words, who could still speak frankly, it was as though back when he married Xie Jingqi, he also wanted to live a good life with her? It was only when Xie Jingxi entered the capital and the first time he saw her did he change everything.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t give him too much time, "So if you don''t want to think about such things, rather than doing this, it would be better to think about how to take good care of my Second Miss. She is your wife after all.


    Xie Jingxi knew that these words were already enough for Gu Heng, but she did not say anything more. She gave one last glance at Xie Jingyi, and left without even turning her head back.


    Xie Jingxi''s hands were aching because of the pressure. When Gu Heng''s figure disappeared, she opened the door and prepared to return to the Scarlet Snow Pavilion, but unexpectedly, the moment the door closed, she heard a strange voice from behind her: "Oh, isn''t this the Third Miss? What''s the meaning of sneaking around through the back door?


    Xie Jingxi was shocked by Aunt Zhao. She never expected that Aunt Zhao, who had been well-behaved for so many days, would actually come out to be a demon again, Xie Jingxi smiled at him and said, "Aunt must have heard of it. I just returned, why haven''t I seen anyone?"


    Although Xie Jingxi said that, she was not sure how late Aunt Zhao would come. She did not know if she had heard Gu Heng''s voice, but if she did, it would be hard to explain. So no matter what, she could not admit it.


    Do you think I''m deaf? How could I not hear such a loud voice, I must be getting some information from you now, right? I thought my Third Miss was a well-educated person, and wanted to let this big guy see for himself just what kind of pretentious appearance you have.


    laughed coldly in his heart, his expression not changing at all, "Aunt, Nan has thought about it recently, how do you have the time to run to the back courtyard. Father also said yesterday that he would invite a teacher to come over for Nan.


    The Aunt Zhao was overjoyed, and then glanced at her in disdain, "Stop using the old master to talk, if our Nan has a day like today, it would all be because of you, so stop pretending to be a Bodhisattva. As a young lady who is about to be married off, you can stroll around the streets whenever you have nothing to do, what kind of person would it be, you don''t dare to walk through the main gate, you must be afraid that the young lady will see, the little girl from the countryside is despicable."


    Even if Xie Jingxi was good-natured, she would still be angered by the Aunt Zhao, "Aunt, ever since I entered the manor, you have always disliked me, I don''t seem to have offended you in any way. When we are talking about the countryside, both I and my grandmother come from the same place.


    "Who dares to scold Master, stop spouting nonsense!" Aunt Zhao''s voice was naturally sharp, this shouting already attracted a lot of people.


    The Nanny Feng happened to be nearby, and upon hearing some noise, she rushed over. When she saw Xie Jingxi''s big and small bag, she immediately knew that the Miss must have left, but Nanny Feng was not confused. Currently, Xie Jingxi''s position in the manor was different from before.


    The Third Miss is back, ai, isn''t that the chestnut cake from the Rich Spring Pavilion? The old lady''s mouth is the best, in the end, the Third Miss is very filial, you just bought it for you secretly, why are you so embarrassed to say it?


    The Nanny Feng had always been more obedient than Li mama. She knew how many times Xie Jingxi had helped her, both on the surface and in the dark, that was because she was a person who knew how to look at others'' eyes. Xie Jingxi did not say anything and had tacitly accepted it, but the Nanny Feng then said to the Aunt Zhao, "Ah, why is Aunt Zhao here, I heard from the girl in front of the Nan just now that the Nan had woken up at noon and was looking for you."


    Hearing that, most people would just follow them. Even if it was in the past, Aunt Zhao never knew what it meant to stop when enough, and when she saw that Nanny Feng was speaking to Xie Jingxi, he became unhappy.


    At first, when our Nan was in good condition, why didn''t we see you use such a tone to talk to me? Now that the Nan is useless, you think that I am nothing more than a master in this house, and what are you doing, it isn''t the time for you to look down on the Third Miss, but seeing that I am about to marry into the Marquis Mansion, you already know that I am trying to curry favor.


    An unpampered aunt might not even compare to the powerful mother girl, Jin Gui. The entire household had already prepared for this, just as Nanny Feng was about to reply, she saw the docile Third Miss put down the things in his hands, and unhesitatingly gave him a slap.


    Just from the sound, they knew that Aunt Zhao must be in pain. In Xie Jingxi''s eyes, there was a ruthlessness that had never been seen before, she stared at Aunt Zhao blankly, and even forgot to feel pain.


    "Aunt Zhao." Xie Jingxi''s voice was still soft and gentle, but the meaning of her warning could not be more obvious, it carried a tone that could not be resisted, "Let me give you a word of advice, speak to yourself and leave a path of retreat, in this residence, naturally no one will care about what you say, but at the very least, you have to be cautious of your own identity and status, even if it doesn''t matter to you, you have to think for yourself, at least. Also, I do not wish to hear the discussions about Eldest Young Master, his death that day is his business, but heaven can say this, if you let me hear it from you, in the future, don''t blame me for not giving your aunt face!"


    Nanny Feng could not help but say "good" in her heart. Third Miss did not say a word, and once she opened her mouth, she would speak with authority and authority, causing people to look at each other in a different light. Even the ladies of the past did not have such courage, if the two of them had half her personality, they would not have led their lives like this.

 C33

    Third Miss had always been a kind and kind person, never having had any face with anyone. Some of the more domineering of the servants could not help but look down on her. A girl who had no one to rely on in the mansion and was not doted on by the mistress, even if she was a direct descendant, there would still be people bullying her.


    But this Third Miss in front of them was still the same Third Miss, her gaze was not much weaker than Master, and everyone couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts, did Third Miss really not know what they did in private, how could they return it together?


    "Are you trying to make a fool out of me?" Aunt Zhao was already giving her all, frightened by Xie Jingxi. She was also worried about her own face that was long gone, and actually wanted to use the method of a shrew being unreasonable, "I know you girls are being pampered, and everyone is fawning on you, but this is black, if you open your eyes, I can''t agree to anything!"


    "When I didn''t know, that young master of the Gu family had clearly given those betrothal gifts to buy someone, and his wife had been bribed, so he was more polite to you. After sending you out, who would even look at you?


    Xie Jingxi''s brows knitted, and Aunt Zhao continued: "But ah, in the end, you''re still marrying a useless man. You''re already looking for a lover before you even passed the door, don''t you dare say that the person outside wasn''t a man? I saw with my own eyes that the great locust tree in the alley had just swayed a little.


    Seeing that Aunt Zhao was about to go completely crazy, Nanny Feng secretly sent a little girl to report to Old Madem. Nanny Feng thought that telling Lady Xu about this would be a waste of time, because the person whose family can make the decision for Third Miss is actually an old lady, but seeing that they are about to lose control of the situation, the old lady had to hurry up.


    Aunt Zhao had actually heard it for a long time, Xie Jingxi secretly thought that it was not good, just now there was still Gu Heng''s blood on the tree, what if someone really saw it?


    "Aunt Zhao, whose family''s tree is still not moving? It might have been some cat or dog that crashed into it, and there might even be wind blowing on them. Why are you still not letting go?"


    When Nanny Feng came out, she spat on Nanny Feng''s face, "Dog? Do you dare to go out and take a look? Maybe that adulterer left in a hurry, what other evidence would he leave behind? "


    At this time, Xie Jingxi''s eyes were already filled with murderous intent. If Aunt Zhao was really so reckless, then she really wouldn''t have anything to be polite with. With her current identity as an unmarried aunt, even if she was dealing with an aunt, what could her father say? If it wasn''t for Nan, Aunt Zhao wouldn''t have a place to stand.


    Just as Xie Jingxi was thinking about the hundred and eighty turns, there was a knock on the back door. The knock was not loud, and was only heard after a long time, the Nanny Feng frowned, thinking to herself, no one comes to the back door easily, who could it be?


    "Third Miss, it''s me, Zhao Zhang. I left in a hurry just now, and I actually pulled something along with me."


    Zhao Zhang? Xie Jingxi was also startled, how could he have come, the Nanny Feng herself went to open the door, only to see Zhao Zhang standing outside with a brocade case. Looking at the group of people, he was stunned for a moment, before bowing and coming to Xie Jingxi, "Miss, it''s all my fault, Young Master brought a lot of things for you, I''m actually sitting on the carriage, and it was all for you."


    Zhao Zhang courteously said to Nanny Feng, "This matter is all my fault. My master originally wanted to give Miss something as a gift, but since it would not be proper for me to personally come, he assigned me here. I just thought that Miss should not go out easily, so I passed it to Miss in private, if anything goes wrong, I hope that Senior Servant will forgive me."


    "Hai, Eldest Young Master is too particular, it''s all because of our family''s lack of courtesy. My family also said that if Miss wants to go out, then go out, and we did not hold her back, it''s because Miss knows her limits too well, and told Manager Zhao to personally come, and we did not greet her, let''s go to the hall for a cup of tea."


    "Hehe, I won''t. Young Master had assigned me to do something else. Seeing that the good news is approaching and there are still many things to do, I won''t disturb you any longer." Zhao Zhang then turned to Xie Jingxi and said: "Miss, our young master has repeatedly reminded you not to worry too much, that you should eat and drink, that you must definitely rest well, that you don''t need to personally do things like getting married, the young master has them all, if there is anything lacking in them, just tell him, he has it all.


    Even Xie Jingxi was stunned, how did Gu Yun know about the snacks she bought? Could it be that Zhao Zhang had followed her all the way, and even saw Gu Heng?


    Who would have thought that the young master of the Gu family would be so considerate? He was in so much pain that he didn''t even pass the door, and he had even prepared a wedding dress for her. Which young lady would have such good fortune?


    "Eldest Young Master is really ¡­ What''s there to say? This young lady has gotten married to the right person. Eldest Young Master is so considerate that it makes people envious." Nanny Feng''s words were filled with joy.


    blushed because of her words, he lowered his head and did not speak any further. Zhao Zhang said his goodbyes, but Aunt Zhao was completely dumbfounded, he said to her indifferently: "I say Aunt Zhao, you have had enough fun, so why don''t you go back to your room and rest? The lady still has to go deliver some snacks for my wife, can I trouble you to make a path for his?"


    "Who allowed her to rest!"


    The old lady came over from afar and looked at Aunt Zhao with a murderous look on her face. Aunt Zhao trembled and almost kneeled down. A few days ago, it was because of Xie Jingxi''s marriage that the old lady did not bother to pay attention to her, and instead called her ''fishing in troubled waters''. In these few days, due to the matter with the Nan, the old lady''s opinion of her was extremely large.


    It was fine for the Aunt Zhao to be more honest, but to provoke the old lady''s flesh and blood, she was worried that the other party would not find a chance to deal with her.


    "The young lady at home will allow you to humiliate her reputation like this. You don''t even need to care about her reputation anymore. Come, give me a slap on the face."


    Old Madem''s unwavering attitude scared everyone to the point that they did not dare make a sound. Nanny Feng gave a look to a few strong women, signalling them to come forward and support Aunt Zhao, then they prepared to fight.


    Aunt Zhao was completely terrified. Normally, Lady Xu never made things difficult for Aunt Zhao for the old master, she was used to his temper. Old Madem was not fond of her, she immediately greeted him.


    "Old Madem, Old Madem, you misunderstood me. I just heard you, I didn''t mean to ¡­"


    The Old Granny kept on bawling, and a few of her wives attacked fiercely, almost sending Aunt Zhao''s front teeth flying. Aunt Zhao could not say anything, and could only vaguely spit out blood.


    The old lady glanced at her and snorted, "Your wife is soft-hearted, to actually come up with such a thing. Just now, this lady only gave you a small slap that didn''t leave her memory behind, but hit you a few more times. Our Xie Family, cannot tolerate such a mouth that causes trouble.


    "Wuu, wuu. Old lady ¡­" "Please spare my life, Master ¡­" Aunt Zhao spoke incoherently, but since Old Madem did not nod his head, no one dared to stop. Not long after, his face became swollen like a pig''s head.


    Xie Jingxi looked at her coldly, completely unmoved by her kindness. Normally, she would look pitiful and even help her out in front of Lady Xu, but this woman actually did not know what was good for her.


    "Grandmother, why are you here? Did you manage to find out the flavor of the chestnut cake?" Xie Jingxi circled around Aunt Zhao and held onto the old lady''s arm. She ignored the already dejected Aunt Zhao and headed towards the Red Snow Pavilion.


    The old lady glared at her. "My old woman is so greedy, you heartless little thing." Then he turned to Nanny Feng and said, "Beat him up a hundred times, then kneel for another four hours and don''t get up."


    "Yes, Old Madem." Nanny Feng went forward to help Xie Jingxi carry the things, and followed him to Lady Xu''s room to put down the snacks. He also sent them back to Jiang Xuanxuan, then went back to Lady Xu.


    Madam, the Aunt Zhao is still kneeling.


    Lady Xu laid on the bed, picking and eating a piece of dessert, her eyes filled with schadenfreude. "It''s good if you can''t say it, I won''t have to listen to her all day."


    Nanny Feng looked at Lady Xu''s face, "What''s to be said? It''s also because she doesn''t know what''s good for her, but she has to go against Third Miss. Being lectured by the old lady, even the old master couldn''t say anything."


    "You just watch coldly, is there something wrong with today''s matter?"


    Lady Xu was curious as to whether Aunt Zhao had truly heard of something, or was simply courting death, so she thought for a moment and said: "What could possibly be amiss? It''s clear that Aunt Zhao heard of this matter and was unwilling to listen to the cause. Hearing Third Miss speak to Supervisor Zhao, for him to create such a scene, it''s truly amazing, who would have thought that Eldest Young Master would actually be someone who dotes on his daughter-in-law."


    This matter was extremely strange, and it caused people to be unable to say anything, the Nanny Feng even asked someone to go and take a look at that tree, but they did not find anything, and Aunt Zhao''s words were extremely logical, ordinary people would not be able to create such rumors, but since it was like this, why did Zhao Zhang coincidentally come over?


    Even if he acted rashly today, it was still something to be envied first. Since I helped your young lady, what can you say about it, it doesn''t make Lady Xu feel comfortable at all.


    "Old master, are you coming back soon?"


    "It''s about time. The sky is about to turn dark. I think it''s about time for me to come back."


    "When the old master comes back, quickly tell him about this matter. Pay attention to what you say."


    "Sigh, I woke up."


    Nanny Feng could not help but mutter in her heart, her wife''s way of doing things was a little stingy, when it came to handling the matter of Aunt Zhao, he had never understood it.


    "Madam, it''s bad!"


    A manager lady hurriedly ran in from outside. Nanny Feng took a look, isn''t this the Wang mama who was staring at them from inside the Nan''s house? "What are you making a fuss about? Did something happen?"


    "Reporting to Madam, it''s, it''s the Nan, he ¡­" Wang mama found it hard to speak. "Nan took Liu Er in her room."


    "What did you say!"

 C34

    Nan was born two or three years later than Xie Jingyu and Xie Jingyu, and it was only a general thirteen this year, so it wasn''t considered big or small. Some people had already prepared a room for brother since young, so it was normal for him to understand such things at this age. But Xie Family, this kind of family that flaunted itself as a scholar, was different from other families. At this age, it was right when one needed to improve herself, so Xie Cen naturally would not allow his brother who was in the Xu Family to get involved with these things.


    Just by looking at Xie Jingyu, Xie Jingyu knew that he was going to be married off to the Dragon and Phoenix Children of Jing Luo. He was still reading like an unenlightened child and didn''t dare to teach him these things.


    In these few days, due to the fact that Xie Jingxi was going to get married, some chatty person brought up this matter to Nan. Although Nan was half-dead and he could not walk, and his brain wasn''t very good, he was not a fool who didn''t understand anything. Furthermore, the Imperial Physician Pei had given him medical treatment for a few days, his intelligence was different from before, his own words were slow, but he could probably listen to most of what others said. If not for this, Xie Cen would not be able to call him Mister.


    Ever since he knew about marriage, Nan often had wives and wives hanging on his lips. When he had nothing to do, the servants would tease him, but they always treated him as a child and didn''t take him seriously. He felt that his brother was also the son of a rich family. Since he was already old and didn''t expect to be able to study for the exam and get promoted, it wasn''t too much to think of a woman. If he could give her a grandson early, then she could be considered as having someone to rely on, so she decided to find a concubine for the Nan.


    Ever since the last incident with the Nan, Xie Cen had already handed the matters of the Nan to the Lady Xu, so the interference of the Aunt Zhao was not too much. However, the Lady Xu had never seen her take care of the person in front of her in her prime, and now, the cripple who was half lying on the brick bed only needed to serve her well.


    This also gave the Aunt Zhao an opportunity to find a girl out of nowhere. This caused the Nan to be confused. Since that child from the Nan was able to reach his current state, more than half of the children had to return to the Aunt Zhao. Even an adult male had no self-control towards this kind of thing, let alone a half-grown child.


    Aunt Zhao saw that although her son had become half a cripple on the kang and could not speak properly, this was normal. She felt even happier and waited for a few more years for her son to marry a daughter-in-law and give her a grandson. Therefore, with her indulging this matter, it became even more unmanageable.


    However, the concubine girl could not take it anymore, because the Aunt Zhao had given her too much silver, she agreed to wait on her brother for a few days. To be honest, this kind of waste dessert was something everyone would find annoying, and since the Nan did not know how to control herself, she could not do anything about it.


    The Nan could not take it anymore, he was only left with one day and could not take it anymore. The next day, he dragged the little girl, Liu Er, onto the brick bed and ruined a perfectly fine girl. If this was a good bro, then this girl could barely carry a concubine. But since Nan was like this, who would be willing to follow him?


    In truth, this was not just the Lady Xu but the entire Xie Clan. The little girl had committed suicide and could not be hidden from others and had been discovered long ago. This was why she did not waste her time on a single life.


    Lady Xu was so shocked that she almost squatted on the ground, "You, is what you said true? That Liu Er has never saved anyone, quickly take me to see, don''t startle Old Madem in advance. "


    Mistress, we were already alarmed, how can we hide this? Go quickly and take a look, luckily we found it in time, Liu Er is fine, she is just a Nan, sigh, what should we do now?


    Wang mama''s worry was not light, she was responsible for investigating this matter. If the manager lady did not hold her accountable, she would not be unlucky.


    "I told you to watch it every day, how did you manage it? How could you make the Aunt Zhao bring this girl in without being able to see her? Anybody can enter our house, and if it spreads out, it will make people laugh their teeth out!"


    Last time, I said that the little girl was a distant niece of her mother and came to see Nan. Who knew that she had such intentions, that sometimes I would be too busy to notice and would get mixed up in her a few times? I really did not think that the Aunt Zhao would dare to find a concubine for the Nan.


    Lady Xu was also so angry that she could not speak. She had originally thought that since Nan had become like that, Aunt Zhao should also be at peace. As soon as the Lady Xu entered the courtyard, she heard Liu Er crying her heart out. When she saw the Lady Xu, he immediately pounced over.


    Madam, you have to help Liu''er. I don''t have the face to live anymore. Sooner or later, I''m going to die ¡­


    "It''s already like this, what''s the point of wanting to live or die?" The Lady Xu said to the Nanny Feng: "Bring the Aunt Zhao here. When the old master comes back, ask him to be the judge."


    Lady Xu was extremely anxious, she wanted nothing more than to throw the mother and son out of the house. She circled around Liu Er and directly entered his room, but exited the room the moment she entered.


    "Are all of you dead? Why is there no one serving me?!"


    Only then did the girls and their wives present hear the somewhat awkward voice. Nan was actually ¡­


    With Liu Er in front of them, who would still dare to go in? This Nan was no different from a stallion, as if a woman would suffer if she went in.


    He really didn''t know what to say. It was awkward for anyone to enter, but they were all frozen outside the house.


    "Madam, Master is back."


    Xie Cen was also not at ease. Originally, before the new year, the court was already very busy, but as soon as he returned home, he heard a lawsuit, the headache coming up went straight to the point: "Speak slowly, what happened to the old lady?"


    The Aunt Zhao slandered Third Miss and the man met in private, the old lady personally taught the old lady a lesson. It was not a big deal, just now there was some news, but the Nan took in a little girl called Liu Er, the little girl wanted to jump into a well and killed herself, quickly Master, please go and take a look, the Madam had already gone into the Nan''s room.


    The steward was unable to explain himself, so Xie Cen quickened his pace and arrived at the courtyard of the Nan, where he saw the servants kneeling on the ground and Aunt Zhao who was beaten up to the point where he could not see clearly.


    Aunt Zhao cried until she couldn''t cry, and then she crawled in front of Xie Cen. Xie Cen didn''t even bother to look at her, directly going around to ask Lady Xu, "What is Nan doing, what are you doing outside?


    Lady Xu was not easy to scold, "Master, you should go in and take a look yourself."


    Xie Cen immediately went up and kicked the door open. When he saw the chaos in the house, he immediately shouted above his head, "Bastard, how did you serve him? Men, tie up the Fifth Young Master for me!"


    Master, wuu wuu, you can''t ¡­


    Aunt Zhao spoke a sentence that people could understand, but it was filled with oil. Xie Cen''s forehead was filled with fire, and without place to release it, he directly went up to Aunt Zhao and gave him another kick, and with that kick, Aunt Zhao immediately coughed out blood.


    "A good child has been spoiled by you. Look what you''ve done to him!"


    Xie Cen sent people in, but at least he had tied up Nan, so he did not know what was going on. He struggled and shouted, "Go ask Imperial Physician Pei to come over."


    A few wives rushed in to clean up the house, only then would they be able to meet people. Xie Cen advised Liu Er, and helped her out, and only then did she let it go, and after seeing that Xie Jingxi was here with the old lady, she heard about what happened in Nan, and immediately said to Xie Cen: "You married a good aunt!"


    "Mother, it is my son who is too ignorant, and did not properly take care of Nan, you, don''t be angry, you have taught his a lesson, and you are right, I cannot agree to her slandering Third Sister like that, I will send her to the manor and not let her enter the house."


    "Master, Master, you can''t. Wuu, I still have the Nan, and he still needs me. My wife doesn''t care about him, I''m not the only one in the Nan ¡­"


    looked at her, and even the old lady did not give her a good face. Only then did Lady Xu remember Xie Jingxi, in the past when she was in trouble, it was Xie Jingxi who helped her, but now, even Xie Jingxi pretended not to hear anything, and did not even bother to join in on the conversation.


    "Master, Aunt Zhao had concealed it well and found a room for Nan, saying that it''s her distant niece. Wang mama didn''t suspect him, and really didn''t expect Aunt Zhao to behave like this, no matter how hard I looked, I couldn''t resist my mother''s indulgence."


    Lady Xu himself knew how pale his words were, it was just that under such a situation, Xie Cen did not care about arguing with her, he was only waiting for Imperial Physician Pei to come, to see if there was any hope for him.


    However, the Imperial Physician Pei was unable to hide it. When he comes, Xie Cen picked up the loot and told him about it, and even the Imperial Physician Pei frowned, "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, I''m too young, to be able to harm my kidney energy, I will not be able to have any children in the future."


    Other than the Aunt Zhao, no one else had thought much about the matter with the Nan. After all, he was a cripple, and no one would be willing to marry the young lady into their clan, but hearing the words of the Imperial Physician Pei, it was a pity.


    Imperial Physician Pei went in to diagnose for a long time, so other people couldn''t go in, so they could only wait outside until it was dark before he came out, "It''s alright, I gave him a few acupuncture points, and he''s already asleep. I''ll write down a few prescriptions, and we''ll record down all the uses of the different drinking methods, so I must be careful, before I reach eighteen years old, I can''t touch on this anymore, or else I really won''t be able to talk about it in the future."


    Xie Cen said as his expression grew serious, "Zixi is laughing, I''ve been preparing a year''s worth of disrespectful gifts, don''t mind me."


    "Thank you sire, you''re being too courteous."


    Xie Cen courteously personally sent Imperial Physician Pei out of the room without mentioning anything.

 C35

    After the new year, the Xie Clan had a huge commotion once again. Master Xie decided to send the Aunt Zhao up to the villa, and the Aunt Zhao wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves all night long. Under the order of the old lady, Xie Cen personally fed the Aunt Zhao with a bowl of mute medicine and sent him away.


    After all, Xie Cen had been in the government for a long time, able to pamper Aunt Zhao like that back then, then he would be merciless when he said that. But then again, if he had dismissed Aunt Zhao earlier, Nan would not be able to do so.


    Although the Lady Xu had dealt with a big problem, it was not anything good. Xie Cen had a lot of good things to do, even though he did not have the time to do it, he did not give her any face.


    "Madam, please feel free. Master has been busy recently and has been troubled. It''s been a while since I''ve been here."


    Chan Er had become more and more important to him, and a few capable old wet nurse had been assigned a large task by him, so naturally they couldn''t bother to wait on him, the Chan Er was smart enough to look at their eyes and speak quickly, hence they started to take charge of Lady Xu''s personal matters.


    Chan Er brought out a bowl of bird''s nest soup and served it to Lady Xu, "Madam, this is the top-class bird''s nest that was just given to me a few days ago. You have been working hard for my family, master has seen it for herself, if there is anything good, it would all be good for Madam, but no matter what, you can''t be tired and take good care of yourself."


    Lady Xu enjoyed what she had said, as she scooped up spoonfuls after spoonfuls, "What has Third Miss been busy with these days?"


    "Third Miss saw that she was about to leave home, so she has been staying with Jiang Xuanxuan recently to tend to her plants and chat with the old lady."


    Lady Xu put down the bowl and sighed, "She is quite fortunate, Eldest Miss had actually stayed in the house for a few months to weave clothes for Young Master and Madam. Her eyes are almost burning with tears, Third Sister did not even need to touch a single needle."


    There was no need to mention the bitterness in Lady Xu''s words. Ever since Old Madem, Xie Jingxi had separated from her even more, other than being on time to pay respects, she did not say anything unnecessary. Although she was still polite, it was just not like that. The Lady Xu naturally blamed all of this on the Old Madem, and even Xie Cen loved and ignored her.


    Third Young Master might not have a good physique, but his age is still there. He knows how to pamper people, and marrying into the Third Miss is not the best way to enjoy life.


    Pleasure? Her Second Miss didn''t seem to be much better than him. She could see how her own Second Miss seemed to not care about him at all. "Third Sister, did you finally split up with me? I''m blaming me for giving you too little dowry."


    Chan Er rolled her eyes and laughed: "What are you talking about? Third Miss is the most sensible person, how could I argue with you?


    Lady Xu patted Chan Er''s hand, "In the end, you know me."


    Just as he was speaking, Xie Cen came back. The Lady Xu was startled and quickly got off the brick bed, "Husband, you''re here."


    The ingratiating tone in Lady Xu''s voice was extremely obvious. Chan Er stepped forward to help Xie Cen take off his thick fur clothes, then calmly retreated to the side with his head lowered, not saying a single unnecessary word. Lady Xu was small in her heart. Aside from Auntie Xue, all the other girls that accompanied her in marriage had been pointed at by her. There were only a few old servants by her side.


    Chan Er knew sher problem. Every time Xie Cen came here, he would never come closer, he would dodge whenever he could, no wonder the Lady Xu had set her eyes on her. Xie Cen looked at Chan Er who had retreated to the side without leaving a trace, and spoke to Lady Xu as if nothing had happened: "I found a attendant in the palace for Liu Er, his character is not bad, prepare a dowry for her as soon as possible, pay extra silver, it''s fine, we''ll settle this matter before the end of the year."


    "Don''t worry, husband, leave this to me."


    Xie Cen nodded his head, he then talked about the matters of the year with her, and then left. Lady Xu''s face darkened, he angrily threw a bowl.


    Before Xie Jingxi got married, the Auntie Xue often brought Sixth Miss to Jiang Xuanxuan. In terms of craftsmanship, Master Lin always made many little toys for Xie Jingxi, such as children''s toys.


    "What a coincidence, concubine. I won''t be able to learn it anyway, so it was all for nothing."


    The Auntie Xue laughed and said, "These are all small items that I can''t send out, I have nothing better to do anyway. Since there isn''t anything good to send you out of the house, this is the only thing I can do, and you should not mind it."


    "This is already the best thing in the world. It''s better for Aunt to be considerate than to give me a mountain of gold and silver." Xie Jingxi carefully folded the small clothes one by one and gave them to Ming Yu to put away, "Father has been busy these past few days, Aunt can order more snacks."


    This was her chance, and Auntie Xue lowered her head in embarrassment, "I am already satisfied that I have Sixth Miss watching over me, with my current state, how can I even look at you again? Right now, I only have Sixth Miss on my mind, and once she leaves my residence, I will have nothing more to ask of you."


    "Aunt understands, it''s really rare. Sixth Sis, don''t worry about it, the ones who come will eventually come."


    Auntie Xue looked at Xie Jingxi gratefully. A stone in her heart had fallen to the ground.


    The Xie Clan had a small population and returned to the palace on New Year''s Eve. They busied themselves with every family wishing them a happy new year, but on the second day of the new year, the two married ladies and Young Master returned. Only then did the estate see the New Year''s event.


    Xie Jingyi''s brother was already four or five years old, and sister was also three years old. She was running and jumping at this age, and before she even entered the door, she heard a childish voice. The eldest uncle, Lu Bingsheng, was a typical tough guy. He was a man who had trained in the Northwest Killing Fields.


    "Did you go and kowtow to the Old Ancestor?" Lu Bingsheng scolded the two children who were in front of Lady Xu. The two children had never seen the old lady before, so they naturally recognized her and kowtowed to her shyly. The old lady rewarded each of them with a red packet.


    Xie Jingyi secretly rolled her eyes at him, her meaning was to not be so strict during the festivities, Lu Bingsheng immediately laughed uncomfortably and did not say anything else. "Big sister has a way, look at how big sister''s husband is standing in front of big sister, he doesn''t have any temper at all."


    Xie Jingyi became even more embarrassed. She immediately pinched Xie Jingxi''s itch, "If you can talk, I''ll see if you still dare to mess with me."


    Xie Jingxi laughed continuously from being scratched by her, and started to beg for mercy, "Big sister, please spare my life, I, I won''t say anymore, alright ¡­"


    Xie Jingyi let her go then, and directly poked her in the head, "Look at how stubborn you are being, we will see how I will make you up tomorrow. Don''t take me for a fool, our new Young Master is so considerate, I don''t even know how she will hurt you, we will bypass him this year, and during the next new year, let''s see how I will bully him."


    Xie Jingxi immediately blushed, and got teased by her family. She then took out a red packet and shoved it into Xie Jingxi''s hands, "Those who remain unmarried are still young ladies, take the red packet and don''t reject it. Consider this your wedding, when the time comes, even if you want it, you will not give it to me."


    Previously, Xie Jingyi had already added some dowry for her, so she was now embarrassed to ask for more, "Always calling me Big Sis but it''s a waste of money, I''m even embarrassed. When the time comes, Big Sis will definitely drink a few more bowls of wedding wine."


    "Look at this damned girl!"


    "Mother, is Aunt going to be the bride? Can I go make a ruckus?"


    Xie Jingyi''s elder brother ran over to look at Xie Jingxi, but even with her old face, she could no longer hold back. Xie Jingyi picked up her elder brother and said, "Rong''er be good, when your Third Aunt becomes the new bride, we''ll sit on her bed and not leave. How about that?"


    "imperial consort, Niu Niu is also going to sit on top and not leave."


    Eldest Miss also came over to pester Xie Jingyi, and all the old ladies, Lady Xu and her servant girls started laughing out loud, even Xie Cen had a rare smile on his face. Xie Jingxi blushed as she hugged Eldest Miss, "Niuniu boy, how does Third Aunt call Rong''er a flower boy? When the time comes, you will dress up beautifully."


    "Aunt, I want to be a flower boy and ask brother to go sit by himself."


    Rong''er became anxious as well. She bit her finger and said, "Mother, how about I become a flower boy too? Why don''t you sit on a bed with your father? Is that okay?"


    Rong''er looked at Lu Bingsheng, and realised that his face was completely red. Xie Jingyi''s face was also burning, "Brat, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    "Haha, big sister, Rong''er is too amazing!"


    As they were talking and laughing, there was another commotion outside. It was precisely Xie Jingqi and Gu Heng who had returned, and the wet nurse who was holding Eldest Miss who had not stopped drinking milk, kowtowing to the old lady and first before she stood up to speak.


    "The Eldest Miss is here, quickly come and show me." The Lady Xu called out to Xie Jingqi, and from start to finish, Gu Heng and the two exchanged a glance when they entered the room.


    The moment Xie Jingqi entered, the atmosphere in the room wasn''t as cheerful as before. When Xie Jingxi called out to the Second Miss, he only shot her a glance, and didn''t say anything unnecessary.


    Xie Jingyi opened her mouth, "I am rather envious of my second sister. After Third Sister gets married, she will have someone to accompany her. How is it like being alone in the palace with me, where there isn''t even someone to talk to."


    Xie Jingqi said disdainfully, "If Big Sis has the time, come over to my place. After all, I don''t have anyone to accompany me.


    The words that came out of these words did not even put Xie Jingxi in her eyes, and secretly ridiculed Gu Heng for not paying attention to her. This sentence was simply too embarrassing, and Gu Heng''s face immediately became ugly.


    Seeing that, Xie Jingyi pulled Xie Jingqi and said: "Don''t say such things, it''s a good thing that brother-in-law is busy, and it''s just that your brother-in-law does not see anyone, being a wife can''t just think about fun, if you have nothing better to do, go learn from Marquis'' Wife and take care of your family matters, when that happens, you''ll be busy."


    Xie Jingqi snorted, "I am not going, my family''s old granny also looks down on me, there is no point in doing so, it is my grandma who mentions my family''s third sister, and says that she is sensible and obedient, after she passes the door, she will naturally help us with family matters, I am so happy and at ease."


    Gu Heng''s face suddenly darkened. He was about to flare up.

 C36

    The old lady''s face immediately became ugly. Xie Cen looked at Lady Xu and saw that she was wronged, who would have known that Second Miss would be befriended by her like this?


    Seeing that, Lu Bingsheng stopped Gu Heng and started discussing business matters, thus did not let him lose his composure. Eldest Miss, who was in Lady Xu''s embrace, seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right, and suddenly burst into tears, resolving the awkward atmosphere.


    "Big sis, don''t cry. Be good. Grandmother will give you a big red packet."


    "Our sister knows that her mother has been wronged." Xie Jingqi went forward and hugged Eldest Miss and personally consoled him in her arms.


    "Say less." After Lady Xu said this sentence, Xie Jingqi shut her mouth.


    "Jing Qi is like this in her old friend''s house?" You didn''t get them to kick you out? " The old lady''s eyes could not bear to see sand, the more she looked at Xie Jingqi, the more she disliked him.


    "Grandmother, did you see that? My mother-in-law really wants to kick me out. Ever since my eldest brother disappeared, she has been treating me like a child with nose, eyes, and nose. She has changed her way of being a Cypriot in my house."


    "Second sister, stop talking. It''s the new year, it''s not the time to talk about this at home." Xie Jingyi then pulled Xie Jingqi outside, "I think sister is tired, quickly carry her down to sleep, and when it''s time for dinner, I''ll call for you."


    The Old Granny sighed angrily, and Lady Xu said: "Mother, Second Miss was too used to calling me that. Actually, she only had her mouth open, so please forgive her."


    "I can forgive, but can other people''s Marquis Mansion forgive? Aren''t you angry that a daughter-in-law like this asked you to do something? When you were a girl, didn''t you teach her how to be the housekeeper?


    Lady Xu really couldn''t explain anything. Although she adored Xie Jingqi, she knew that her daughter couldn''t be taken out right. Who knew that they were brought the same way, why would they bring out such two people who were as different as the sky and the earth?


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry anymore. When I have time, I will go to the Marquis Mansion to take a seat and remind her." "Xie Jingyi came in from the outside and held Xie Jingxi''s hand," Third sister won''t lower herself to her level, she must be treated with more responsibility, if she bullies you, you can tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson in your place.


    "Big sister is too serious, they are all sisters of the same family, you can say whatever you want to bully or not bully. Second Miss will say a few words to me, I will just listen."


    Xie Cen said to Lady Xu coldly: "If you have time, say a few more words about her. If you don''t listen, then tell me, let me teach her a lesson, why are you throwing our family''s face away like this?


    "Yes, I''ll tell her when I get back."


    Recently, Lady Xu was acting like a little wife in front of Xie Cen. Xie Cen nodded his head, "Also, Sixth Miss has increased by one year next year, so if you have nothing better to do, bring her out to see our wives and grandmothers. It''s time to bring up the matter of marriage."


    The Lady Xu was startled, why did the old master suddenly remember to tell him about Sixth Miss? However, Xie Jingyi understood, it must be because of the matters in the palace, allowing the Auntie Xue to get the better of him.


    As expected, Xie Cen continued, "You''ve been busy this past year, and are about to prepare Third Sister''s marriage.


    When she said this, what was there left for the Lady Xu not to understand? This changed the way she looked at him, and she started to be wary of the Auntie Xue in her heart.


    Manager Xu spoke out from outside: "Reporting to the Old Madem, old master, madam, the Prince Jin''s Wife and the Crown Prince''s Wife have respectively sent over New Year''s gifts, all prepared for our family''s young masters, and asked them to pick some things to play with."


    Usually, the nobles in the palace would choose the second day of the new year to reward the young ladies and aunties who came back to visit. It was not strange for the Prince Jin''s Wife to reward them, they have never interacted with the Xie Clan before, but what were they singing about this year?


    Xie Cen asked: "What else did the people from Crown Prince''s Wife say?"


    Manager Xu replied, "Crown Prince''s Wife also sent a message to our Third Miss, saying that it''s for the Sixth Eastern Palace to enjoy the feast, and told Third Miss to go."


    The crown prince had been locked up for several months and had just been released a few years ago, so the crown prince''s wife invited her to a banquet. It was obviously not a good idea for her to attend, so Xie Cen said to Steward Xu, "Prepare a generous gift for the crown prince''s consort.


    "Yes, I will go and get some people to prepare it."


    The old lady did not know what happened to the crown prince and asked in confusion, "Crown Prince''s Wife is fine, why did you invite us Third Sister to do it?"


    "Grandmother, Crown Prince''s Wife is just being polite with us. She usually holds banquets and people from the Marquis Mansion will all go, maybe that''s why she''s calling me that."


    "Oh, I see." The old lady nodded. "Since you still haven''t passed, it''s not appropriate for you to go. It''s better to go back."


    Xie Jingxi never thought that the crown prince would actually refuse to let him go, the killing intent in her heart grew even stronger.


    When it was time for lunch, Gu Yun suddenly sent someone to deliver a few dishes, they were all personally prepared by the head chef of Gui Yue Lou.


    The old lady was very satisfied, even Xie Cen was praising him for being courteous. Gu Yun had thought it through thoroughly, the elders in the family had all worried about the taste, but of course, the most important thing was to worry about Xie Jingxi. Growing up in Jiangnan, she had plenty of fish, shrimp, and crabs. What was rare was that the weather was cold and fresh. Not only did she spend a large amount of money on them, she spent quite a bit on them as well.


    Look at our Third Aunt, she''s amazing." "I don''t think there''s a second person in the entire capital who has done it," Xie Jingyi teased him as usual. "Look at this crab, such a fat crab, it would take a lot of effort just to preserve it even now, not to mention the master of Gui Yue Lou. My father-in-law had set up a banquet before, but we''ve only been meeting master of Gui Yue Lou for a little more than a month.


    Fourth Brother only studied year-round and only saw people these few days. He secretly glanced at Xie Jingxi, saw that her sister looked better, and then lowered his head, as usual, he didn''t dare to think that the Lady Xu was too close to him, he only said that in the future, his brother-in-law would be good to his sister.


    The old lady enjoyed her food and praised Gu Yun, "He''s a sensible child."


    Xie Cen was also thinking in his heart, if it was not that he was unable to take out his third son-in-law, he would definitely have to find a job for him in the future.


    Xie Jingqi only ate a few bites before letting go of her chopsticks and said indifferently: "Uncle dotes on my wife, in the future when she closes his doors it will be extremely painful, and this is a fish and a crab. She knows that we grew up in the north and are not used to it, so she sincerely does not want us to eat it."


    "Are you done yet!?" Gu Heng slapped his chopsticks, and glared at Xie Jingqi.


    Lady Xu said, "Even eating can''t stop your mouth, your uncle treats you well. Back then, your life was saved by him, how could he not know his virtue when he spoke?"


    Xie Jingqi threw away her chopsticks, "I still don''t know who it is that is immoral, but my big brother''s health is not good, maybe he was caused by that medicine of unknown origin. If he really had a miracle medicine, how would I still be able to live..."


    "Pah!"


    Gu Heng, who was at the side, slapped her in the face, "Can you stop using your big brother as an excuse to cause trouble? If not for Big Brother''s medicine, would you have been able to live until now? Xie Jingqi, why are you so unsatisfied! "


    "Big brother has left. All of you are safe. I, as his mother, am unable to live peacefully for even a day. He was killed just like that!" "Once Xie Jingqi started, she acted like a shrew," When I didn''t know that your Marquis Mansion were all twisted and twisted, when she doesn''t have a son, and when he acts like she doesn''t care about Marquis Mansion at all, how could I be willing?


    "You ungrateful bastard!" Xie Cen was also enraged, "Go and invite the family rules over, see how I''ll teach her a lesson today!"


    Gu Heng had always quarreled with her in such a manner. With a belly full of grievances and anger, he glanced at Xie Jingxi with a bit of pain in his eyes, and took a deep breath, "Mother Huang, bring Eldest Miss back to the residence."


    Gu Heng cupped his fists and said: "Grandmother, mother-in-law and father-in-law, my family still has some social events, so I''ll head back to my residence first. I''ll pay my respects to you again tomorrow."


    Xie Jingqi shouted at his back, "If you want to leave, then leave, and leave my Eldest Miss behind. If you don''t want to see me, then I won''t go back, because there''s no place for me in your Marquis Mansion either!"


    "Kneel down!" Xie Cen slapped over with his palm, causing half of his face to turn red.


    The old lady threw her chopsticks in anger, "Jingwan, let''s go back to our room. It''s the new year, just watch and make a fuss."


    Xie Jingxi advised: "Grandmother, don''t be angry, it''s a pity that we don''t eat this table. Brother Rong and Niu Niu are not full yet, and I have not eaten either.


    Second sister has always been like this since she was young. Father has invited many ways to go home, but he doesn''t have long to remember them. Don''t be angry, after beating her up, she becomes obedient.


    When Niu Niu heard that Xie Jingqi had been beaten up, she was extremely frightened, "Mother, did Second Aunt steal some sweets? Niu Niu will not dare to eat anymore, Mother, don''t hit me Wuu ¡­"


    Xie Jingyi coaxed her, "That''s right, Niu Niu shouldn''t learn from your second aunt, if you listen to your mother, she won''t beat you up."


    Niuniu sobbed as she looked at her with teary eyes. "Really?"


    "When has mom ever lied to you?"


    When the old lady saw that her grandson was adorable, she also came over and teased him for a while.


    Lady Xu had not even let out a breath of relief when she saw Nanny Feng coming over with a flustered look on her face. She whispered in front of Lady Xu: "Madam, Zhao Chang''s body was not feeling well just now, I think I''m glad to see that. I went to look for Tai Fu, she said it''s been over a month."


    Lady Xu was shocked, "Really?"


    The Nanny Feng nodded her head, this was indeed not good news, the Zhao Chang Family''s daughter-in-law was no stranger, it was the Liu Er that was previously accepted by the Nan, Liu Er had only been here for a few days, the child was without a doubt from Nan.

 C37

    The year of the Xie Family had passed in three waves, and Xie Jingqi was still being beaten up like that. Xie Cen''s anger had not even fully burnt, and this Lady Xu had already started to panic.


    Liu Er couldn''t really be considered happy or sad at all, to coincidentally have a child from the Nan. Originally, she should be happy, but she was the first to get married. At first, when she was making such a ruckus to the point of life and death, Xie Cen had personally made her the judge, and only now did she persuade him.


    The Zhao Chang that Liu Er married was the family''s son, and my mother was an old man who had served in the family for her entire life. Other than being a little stiff in life, and not too tall and not too muscular either, if not for that, he would not have been able to be more than thirty years old and not mentioned her wife. Coincidentally, he had good eyesight, so her mother was very well-known in the mansion. She really wanted to say something about a wife or a girl who came out of a girl''s house.


    It was just that the girls that came out of his wife''s house were all equal to half of a lady. Their looks and talents were top of the list, and when it came to Zhao Chang, they didn''t quite match. Coincidentally, Liu Er''s situation happened, there was no need to talk about his appearance, his identity was also worthy of him, if not for that ugly matter, it would not have been his turn.


    But it was different now, with Liu Er like this, if she wanted to marry someone good, no one would want him, and with the two rooms combined and the old master agreeing personally, it was extremely suitable. But now, Liu Er was pregnant with the child of the Nan, it was unknown whether she could still be her wife. But because of this young couple, she had to be thunderstruck.


    Even if Zhao Chang didn''t care and allowed the child in her stomach to live, it was still a child of Xie Family after all. How could he let it live in the Zhao Family? However, it was hard to say if Nan would be like this again in the future. After all, he was still the Young Master of the Xie Family, it was a good thing if he could keep a girl and a half.


    Let alone the Lady Xu, anyone who was allowed to enter would definitely worry about this matter. Even if they had to marry a few days later, it would be fine. The Lady Xu did not dare to hide it from him, and told him so. Thus, the matter of the Nan being at the Xie Family was not a secret.


    "Brother Rong, girl, let''s go out and play with this mama. If you''re tired, then go to sleep. Let''s go home later, alright?" Xie Jingyi dismissed all the children, saying with a hint of awkwardness: "Grandmother, Mother, I think we should discuss this with father later. It really isn''t easy to settle this matter, I think we have to do it in the end ¡­"


    Xie Jingyi meant to say that she hit his child. This was also the most appropriate method to protect the face of Zhao Chang and the Xie Clan. It was not that she did not approve of this method, but in the end, the Nan was still a child of his own clan. Even if she had to think for the future, she should still keep this child.


    Leaving it was easy, but a child suddenly popped out of the Xie Family for no reason. How could he stop others from talking? How old was this brother? And how could he be like that? Even if he said that he was a normal child, someone would still have to believe him. If one were to think more carefully, it would not be difficult to figure out what was going on with this so-called shared house. It was most likely that it was the girl who was unhappy and that the Xie Clan had forced her into it.


    "I think we should reconfirm this matter." Xie Jingxi slowly said: "If we are in such a hurry to check, it is inevitable that we will be careless. Furthermore, I have seen some medical techniques before, at the age of Nan, it is very difficult to sit down and have a child, even if there is one, it is not certain that it will be guaranteed. Let''s not panic for now, for now, children''s matters must always be considered fate."


    This reminded everyone, and the old lady also agreed, "I think what Jing Wan said is reasonable. Go and get a good husband for a good diagnosis, don''t make any mistakes, and ask about the Zhao Chang Family''s attitude. We''ll see how they are and then we can discuss further."


    Not to mention that a child might not necessarily be born, even if the child was born, it would still depend on whether the child was male or female. If it was a boy, then there was a need to protect him, or else the Xie Family would not take such a huge risk just for a girl. Everyone was well aware of this, and they all agreed to Xie Jingxi''s words. Moreover, even if she was a boy, it would still depend on whether she was healthy or not.


    After all, the reason why the Xie Clan was so hesitant, was because of face. Xie Jingxi had obviously seen through their plans, and that was why she said those words, but from the bottom of her heart, she did not wish for Liu Er to give birth to this child. She was in the middle, so the Xie Clan would not leave any evidence at the side of Nan, and the Zhao Family would not leave any culprits. Besides, what if the Nan was fine in the future, this debt would sooner or later fall on the Zhao Family.


    In the end, Liu''er''s life was absolutely not to be spared. It was unfair to sacrifice a girl for a child that might not even be able to be raised. No one else present thought of this innocent and pitiful girl, except for Xie Jingwan.


    After being ordered by the Nanny Feng, they went back to Zhao Chang''s house. When they returned, Xie Jingyi and her wife had already brought the child away, and also brought Xie Jingqi, who was limping, back to Marquis Mansion.


    Because of this matter with Liu Er, no one left, and they waited inside the Lady Xu''s house for news. Once the Nanny Feng entered, Xie Cen asked: "Are you sure?"


    The Nanny Feng replied with a serious expression, "I specially invited Doctor Ding to look carefully, saying that there is no doubt about the pregnancy, and that it will take a long time to find out, but at least a few months, about sixty to seventy percent of the time, you are a brother, looking at the current state of the fetus, it looks very stable."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became even more serious, this was equivalent to encountering a Nan, and was also extremely lucky and healthy. Xie Jingxi slightly frowned, this was only a month old child, how could they determine if it was a man or a woman?


    "However ¡­" "Zhao Chang''s mother told me in private that since Liu Er is young, it''s possible that she won''t be able to see clearly. Hearing her meaning, it seems that she wants to recognize this child, so I made some insinuations and even found out a secret story about Zhao Chang. It''s very possible that he can''t have children, so Zhao Chang''s mother really wants to keep this child."


    Nanny Feng raised her head and looked at the few masters, waiting for their instructions. Xie Jingxi, on the other hand, spoke first, "Nanny Feng, what do you think of Liu Er''s pregnancy?"


    Nanny Feng thought about it carefully, "It''s not bad, I can''t really see it. However, Liu Er has always been quiet, and her face is also somewhat pale, making him throw up really hard."


    Liu Er was afraid that she was unwilling, being strong was not a pleasant thing, furthermore there was that person''s child, it was just that, from the looks of it, no one was concerned with it.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll keep it for now. Tell the doctor to keep an eye out. If he has any problems, he can report them at any time." Xie Cen''s decision in the end proved that he still had to wait and see.


    Lady Xu and Old Madem also had the same intentions, so they decided to do so temporarily. After Xie Jingxi and the Old Madem left, only the Lady Xu remained in the room. The Lady Xu had been giving her headaches lately, so she didn''t feel good if she was troubled by something, hence she laid on the bed and asked the Chan Er to knead it for her.


    "Madam, Chan Er has something she doesn''t know whether to say or not."


    Chan Er carefully massaged her head as she asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, I heard from Wang mama that Imperial Physician Pei''s medical skills are impressive. Every time she comes back, Fifth Young Master would change a bit. Maybe he''ll recover later."


    "Whatever, an illness like the Nan isn''t easy to treat."


    But this servant thinks that in the future, if Liu Er''s brother is going to be able to take care of him, she might even have to carry him into Fifth Young Master''s house.


    Lady Xu finally opened her eyes. She was not afraid of anything, if anything, once Nan''s sickness improved and there was a grandson in the house, Aunt Zhao might really be able to get back.


    "You mean ¡­"


    Chan Er hesitated: "This servant doesn''t know, I was just thinking about my wife, and thought of this. Like Third Miss said, this child might not be able to protect himself, so why take the risk?"


    Once the words were truly spoken in the Lady Xu''s heart, for the sake of his son, the Lady Xu would naturally have to stand on the side of Xie Family. But if she had her own way of thinking, whether this child would be born or not, what did it have to do with her? In an ordinary family, this would be considered as an embarrassment. Who would want to be the first to have a concubine, a concubine, and a grandson? Even the matriarch would be laughed at.


    The more Lady Xu thought about it, the more she felt that this child could not be born, regardless of staying in the Zhao Family or bringing it back, it was a disaster. With just a few thoughts, she summoned the Chan Er over, and after listening to her orders, the Chan Er nodded her head, "This servant will remember this, madam, you don''t have to worry about it."


    If Chan Er got the Lady Xu, then she would go to Zhao Chang''s house the next day. During the day, when Zhao Chang was going to work, she only left Liu Er at home.


    "Liu Er is my Chan Er."


    Chan Er was one of the people who went into the residence with Liu Er, and the two of them were girls who served in the courtyard of the Lady Xu, but Liu Er did not normally talk much, and when the Lady Xu saw that she was being honest, she sent her to the residence of the Nan, and those of the Chan Er that were good at talking, crawled in front of the wife, and looked as if they were going to start talking soon.


    "Why did you come to Chan Er?"


    Liu Er let her in, and the Chan Er raised her head to look at Chan Er''s room, "Your husband''s family''s conditions aren''t bad, it''s neat and tidy. It looks like you took care of him, is your man treating you well?"


    Liu Er smiled warmly, "It''s alright, he doesn''t talk much usually, he can be considered to be very considerate towards me. It''s the new year, how did you have the time to come over?"


    Liu Er poured a cup of tea for Chan Er, who took it and put it down, "I just came to see you, and also wanted to say a few words to you."

 C38

    "You have something to say to me? But what letter did you hear? "


    Chan Er looked outside at the courtyard. Seeing that there was no one outside, she then turned to Liu Er and said softly: "I heard Mistress and I were about to speak to Nanny Feng and wanted to tell you secretly, you have a plan."


    Liu Er was startled, and touched her stomach uneasily, "Is it about me?"


    "Exactly, from what I heard from my wife''s words, it seems like she doesn''t want you to be born. She says that the direct descendant of some Xie Family can''t be the seed of the Fifth Young Master, and that the birth mother can''t be a lowly slave, but she can''t let his son stay in the Zhao Family either.


    "What!" Liu Er was shocked, "Madam, she really said that?"


    "Shh ¡­" You don''t have to shout. " Chan Er snuck a glance under the window like a thief, then turned back, "I''m here to secretly inform you, don''t harm me, I also heard Nanny Feng say that your mother-in-law''s intentions are to keep the child in the Zhao Family, that means your man can''t have children, and this child''s month isn''t too far off, so he can be considered your man''s son."


    Liu Er''s face was already extremely ugly, it seemed like she did not know that Zhao Chang could not give birth to his child, and the Chan Er took the chance to speak again: "In any case, you have your own plans, your mother-in-law would definitely want you to give birth to your child, but wife is not willing to let her go, after you think about it carefully, I will leave first, don''t tell me I said that."


    Liu Er sent Chan Er out with a heavy heart. She lowered her head to look at her stomach that had yet to swell, and her eyes filled with grief.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifth day of the new year. The Crown Prince''s Wife sent over a thread saying that the Third Miss in the family had to go, it was all because of the young ladies and grannies in the capital.


    However, the Lady Xu came over to persuade him, "Crown Prince''s Wife also has good intentions. We originally did not have any contact with her, but after you marry into the Marquis Mansion, we will not forget to beat up some of these noble people in the palace. Furthermore, with the Gu family''s third mother here, it would be perfect for us to keep you company.


    From what the Lady Xu had said, Xie Jingxi did not have anything to do, even if the people in the palace all wanted to do it, it was not her place. Furthermore, she did not want to enter the crown prince''s residence from the start. The Lady Xu was so attentive, she simply wanted to pave the way for her future Marquis'' Wife. Xie Jingqi would not win anyone, and the Lady Zeng would not take her to such places, but from the perspective of outsiders, the Xie Family sisters were one, and the people she wanted were all as good as Xie Jingqi''s friends.


    "Mother, it won''t be too late to prepare these things for marriage. Right now, I''m waiting for my marriage. It''s better for me not to show my face, so I''ll just shirk my illness."


    Seeing that she was not willing to agree, Lady Xu''s expression became ugly. After saying a few words, he angrily left. Xie Jingxi personally returned to the Crown Prince''s Wife, saying that it wasn''t easy for him to leave the sect after receiving the wind chill, and would only visit another day.


    Normally, at this point in time, Crown Prince''s Wife would stop, but unfortunately, Crown Prince''s Wife was unwilling to. Early the next morning, she directly sent a palanquin over to borrow someone, as if the banquet would not start until she was invited.


    The old lady was puzzled, "Why is he still forcing me to do this? What is Crown Prince''s Wife doing, he just wants you to go."


    Xie Jingxi was naturally annoyed, "About eating and drinking, what can I do? This way of coming to invite you in, is not easy to refuse. Ming Yu, please help me change my clothes."


    Xie Jingxi was right, the carriage for the Crown Prince''s Wife was already outside the Xie Palace, no matter how much Xie Cen fought with the crown prince, he could not brazenly slap his face, so he sent a message to Xie Jingxi, telling her to clean up and leave.


    Xie Jingxi was already dressed properly, and due to the lesson last time, she did not dare to wear anything too eye-catching. She only wore light clothes, and a loose jacket covering her waist, and her face was deliberately painted with a few layers of powder, making her look like she was sick.


    Upon entering the Eastern Palace, Crown Prince''s Wife immediately came over to welcome her. After carefully examining her for a few moments, she said with a face full of concern: "Oh, you''re really sick, I wasn''t considerate enough."


    Xie Jingxi pretended to cough, and said, "I really cannot go out, I am afraid that if I pass the time and pass the time I get sick, it will be my fault."


    Crown Prince''s Wife held her hand, "The weather is cold these few days, you aren''t the only one who is sick. Isn''t Marquis Anfeng''s Third Mother already sick?


    Gu Wan did not come? Xie Jingxi''s body was so sick that she could not get up from the bed. If it was really like seeing a ghost, then Crown Prince''s Wife must have done all that he could to trick her to come over, that''s why he said Gu Wan was coming over.


    Xie Jingxi sneered in her heart, but her expression did not change at all. She became more and more sick, and she did not even take a single sip of the tea that she served.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, you too. This Third Miss seems to be quite sick, why must you invite him over?"


    The one who spoke was a young lady. Seeing that Xie Jingxi was not able to recognize her, the Crown Prince''s Wife chided himself: "Wan''er is right, but it''s not me who is wrong. It''s just that I had met her that day at the Queen Mother''s place and liked her so much, thinking that today''s day, calling her out for everyone to get to know her was actually a wrong decision."


    Could this be the Qin Wanwan of the Qin family? Xie Jingxi remembered, the daughter of the Duke Qin was an elder daughter of a noble. He was extremely spoiled and had a high status, in his past life, he seemed to have said that on purpose to give it to the Second Prince. She couldn''t really remember if it was successful or not, but from her tone just now, she could tell that he was not very friendly.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already been spread out. Qin Wanwan had most likely hated her because of Xie Jingxi''s threat, which did not even exist.


    Originally, if it wasn''t for the fact that my body isn''t too well, I wouldn''t have come. Furthermore, I am a person who is looking forward to marriage, so Yu Li couldn''t say much about it.


    I just like to see you girls making a ruckus in front of me. I can''t wait to invite you over for a few more banquets, and when you''re done and have nothing better to do, I''ll come over. Today is my fault, I''ll tell them to prepare some light food for you.


    Xie Jingxi quickly rejected it, "How can it be because it is so troublesome for me alone, I will use it with everyone else. If it is really bad, then I can only withdraw, and leave this illness behind."


    "Sister-in-law, look at how you scared that girl. What you know is that you don''t know how to put on airs, and what you don''t know is how to look terrified." Sister-in-law, look at how you scared that girl, what you know is that you don''t know what you should look like.


    "Look at Ning''s mouth!" Crown Prince''s Wife pointed at a girl dressed in palace clothing and scolded. The rest of the people also started laughing together.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the girl and vaguely remembered that she was Third Princess. Third Princess sneakily glanced at her to signal her to be at ease, but Xie Jingxi sent her a grateful look, so she knew that Third Princess was helping her.


    When the Crown Prince''s Wife was pulled back by the Third Princess to chat, Xie Jingxi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that most of the young misses who came today couldn''t recognize her, without Gu Wan here, she felt bored, and wanted to think of a way to leave as soon as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already noon, and the group was about to get together to eat wine, which was also a normal occurrence during festivals. The girls all gathered together to eat and drink, Xie Jingxi could only refuse to drink, but was able to attract a conversation.


    Qin Wanwan looked at her with disdain, "I can see that this Miss Xie is only so-so, to think that she had already become a god-like person. I thought that she was someone who could do what she wanted, but she can''t even drink a cup of wine.


    Xie Jingxi was unwilling to argue, but after hearing that, she did not reply. Third Princess looked at her and said, "Isn''t Miss Xie sick, why are you arguing with a patient? When she recovers, can you drink with her for three hundred rounds, I''ll be the judge?"


    "That''s a good idea." Crown Prince''s Wife laughed, "Since we will be together for a lot of times, we will have a drinking competition some other day. Whoever loses will receive their punishment, but today, I specially prepared some fruit wine for Jingwan, so it''s too sweet that it''s warm. No matter what, it''s new year, so we will still drink a cup together."


    Sure enough, a maid came up with a warm fruit wine. Xie Jingwan glanced at the red fruit wine and had a bad premonition. However, she couldn''t refuse it.


    "Actually, what Miss Qin said isn''t wrong at all. I am indeed not strong enough for alcohol. Usually, I get drunk from one cup and drink three hundred rounds. Why don''t you take advantage of the time and stun me?"


    "Listen, these words of yours are for one thing and another. If this fruit wine isn''t served, you can drink half of it and guarantee that you won''t fall drunk. If you get drunk, I''ll get someone to send you back, how about it?"


    Xie Jingxi could only raise her wine cup, "Forget it, Crown Prince''s Wife has set his eyes on me today. Even if I have to risk being laughed at by all of you, I will toast to everyone."


    After Xie Jingxi finished speaking, she covered her mouth with her sleeve and took a sip of the fruit wine.


    Xie Jingxi covered her mouth with the handkerchief, and started coughing so hard she felt her lungs were tearing up. Listening to him, it was unbearable, "Crown Prince''s Wife, please spare me, I already said that I can''t touch alcohol, the fruit wine is too sweet, I''m sick of it, I''m sorry for making everyone laugh."


    "Aiyo, such a pitiful kid. Hurry up and serve tea to wash Miss Xie''s mouth. Fine, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, you have to double up."


    As expected, Crown Prince''s Wife did not make things difficult for her anymore. Xie Jingxi did not even touch the chopsticks for a meal, but at the end, she was still feeling a little dizzy. Xie Jingxi secretly pinched her thumb and middle finger of her tiger mouth to wake her up a bit, but just after a while, the dizziness became even stronger, and wave after wave after wave of attacks.


    Xie Jingxi fiercely bit the tip of her tongue, but she could not maintain her consciousness for long due to the pain, after forcing herself to endure for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she could no longer hold on and fell on the table.

 C39

    "Ah!" Xie Family Third Miss''s drunk! "


    It was unknown who shouted, but the originally jovial banquet immediately became silent. Third Princess first glanced at it and said, "Aiya, that''s really something. Let''s quickly go and notify the Xie Clan to come and get it."


    "Everyone, it''s more important to help her to the guest room first. I''ve got someone to prepare the sobering soup. Let''s drink a bowl for her first."


    Crown Prince''s Wife frowned, he had no choice but to instruct the little girl beside him in a low voice, telling her to quietly go to the Xie Clan to find someone to fetch.


    She only told the gatekeeper that the princess suddenly wanted to eat Guiyue Restaurant''s dessert and ran off in a hurry. Yue Yang and the Xie Residence happened to be on the same side of the road, just that there was a gap of one street between them. She ran with difficulty to the Xie Residence, only to be informed that the Elder Official Xie was not in his house.


    "This young brother, may I trouble you to inform the matriarch that the Third Miss in the house has too much to drink at our Crown Prince''s Wife''s place. Please send someone over to receive them."


    "Sigh, I understand. I''ll go and report to my wife now."


    When the girl saw that the gatekeeper was interested, she turned around and left. She couldn''t stay for too long and hurriedly went to the Gui Yue Restaurant to buy some snacks. But the Xie Family gatekeeper had bumped into a wall at the Lady Xu, he anxiously told the Lady Xu and the Lady Xu only looked at him indifferently.


    "I''m too afraid to drink too much, just a few more times. There are so many noble young mistresses in the Eastern Palace so it would be rude to let her go first. Alright, I understand. You can go now."


    Seeing Lady Xu say this, the gatekeeper had no choice but to leave.


    Xie Jingxi was brought by a maid from the Eastern Palace to a guest room in the backyard by the Eastern Palace Clan. It was extremely quiet and quiet and Xie Jingxi''s remaining consciousness was about to fade away. She used the last bit of her strength to bite the tip of her tongue. Taking advantage of the small amount of clarity, she threw one of her handkerchief outside the door into the flower garden. Then, she completely lost all her strength and allowed the maids to lead her into a specially arranged room.


    The crown prince had really put in a lot of effort to get her. The room was like a maze, with layers of gauze separating them. It took him many twists and turns before he could reach the innermost layer. There was a huge bed with a fine veil on it, and the floor was covered with petals. In front of the bed was a small pond, but luckily, the maids did not strip her and throw her into the pond. Instead, they directly threw her onto the bed and gave her a bowl of soup that she did not know what kind of soup was, before leaving together.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart gradually sank. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to escape today, and would be forcefully taken over by the crown prince before ending her own life. She never thought that her whole life would end like this. No, even if she was going to die, she would drag the crown prince along with her. It''s just that if she died, her grandmother would be sad, right? But she really couldn''t do anything about it.


    Just as Xie Jingxi was filled with despair, an inconspicuous Eastern Palace maid quietly arrived at the courtyard. There were a few rooms in the courtyard, but she was not sure which one Xie Jingxi was brought into. The Crown Prince was a man of his word. He had done more than one dirty thing. These rooms were all specially built, and each of them was different. If he were to search through them one by one, he would have long forgotten about it.


    She carefully checked her surroundings to make sure that there was no one around, and then with a whoosh, she scuttled over and set up the handkerchief that Xie Jingxi had left behind. The maid looked at the words on it, and saw that it was precisely a small word, "Bitch".


    At the same time, Qin Wanwan entered the restroom in the backyard accompanied by the servant girl. She drank a bit too much wine at the banquet, and her stomach bulged a bit for a moment.


    It was the first time Qin Wanwan returned to this kind of room, and she could not help but feel fresh. She looked around, and then, when she arrived at the barrel, she was just about to take off her clothes when she was covered by a hand from behind. Qin Wanwan struggled for a while before fainting, and was dragged out of the room by someone.


    While Xie Jingxi was in a daze, she felt a cool sensation coming from under her nose. This cool sensation was like the dawn, slowly eroding her chaotic head. The first reaction that Xie Jingxi had was to resist. She used all her strength to push the person in front of her away, "Go away ¡­"


    "Miss, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you." That maid then hoisted Xie Jingxi onto her shoulders, "Miss, please trust me, if you say anything, please hold on a little longer, I''ll send you out."


    The maid looked extremely frail, but she was able to carry Xie Jingxi easily on her shoulder. She must have had some skills, and since it had come to this, Xie Jingxi could only trust her.


    In the end, she did not go out from her room, but walked to a secret location that resembled a secret passage. This place was extremely well-hidden, and if she did not bring her along, Xie Jingxi would not have expected that there would be so many mechanisms here.


    "Just who sent you and why are you helping me?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. You will know in a while. We cannot easily reveal our identities. Please forgive us."


    Xie Jingxi could only stop asking and let this mysterious maid lead her out. Not long after Xie Jingxi was brought away, the Crown Prince walked into the house. He seemed to be drinking a lot, and his feet were very light as he walked.


    The crown prince''s face, which had an excessively drunk and lustful expression, was abnormally red. His eyes were clouded with desire, and the peach powder curtain before him was becoming more and more uncontrollable. He staggered and pulled at it, "Little beauty, I''m here ¡­"


    With the experience of the crown prince, he naturally knew that he had drunk the medicine to cheer her up, but he did not know who had given it to him. However, it was not important at the moment, as it was simply too much for him to ask for, so when he saw the beautiful figure on the bed, he rushed forward without a care for his own safety and tore off the woman''s clothes.


    Xie Jingxi was led out of the Eastern Palace by the maid. At this time, a carriage was waiting outside the secret road, so the maid carried her onto the carriage. Then, a pair of hands reached out to receive her.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat. The cold feeling that came from her hands was extremely clear even over the thick layer of clothes. It actually turned out to be Gu Yun!


    "Eldest Young Master, why ¡­"


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid, it''s all right now."


    Gu Yun carried her in his arms and whispered a few words to the servant girl, and then he ordered Zhao Zhang to drive the carriage outside, "Come, let''s go to the other courtyard."


    The moment he saw Gu Yun, Xie Jingxi''s heart calmed down, why couldn''t she say it out loud, Gu Yun was clearly a person who took care of himself, since the two of them shared a secret, it was not like they were facing each other, and the matter with the crown prince was suppressed, it was all thanks to Gu Yun''s help.


    However, as she relaxed, the hot and dry feeling that was not very obvious to her also started to slowly rise, especially the cool feeling that was emitted from Gu Yun''s body, which made her feel it, causing her heart to sink. She remembered the bowl of medicine that they gave her last.


    Gu Yun''s finger touched her pulse, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. He had actually plotted against her young lady, but he had accidentally drugged his, and even helped his enjoy himself. Gu Yun took out a bottle of medicine from the carriage''s lattice, and placed one into Xie Jingxi''s mouth, "Good girl, hold on for a while, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Yun didn''t seem to care about her, but his words were very comforting, as though nothing was important in his eyes, and he wanted to comfort her as much as possible. Xie Jingxi was not a young lady who had not been through anything, she naturally knew what he had drunk, it was something he had been on his guard against, he had not expected himself to be so powerful just by soaking himself in a little bit of alcohol, and there was even that bowl of mouthwash, there must be a problem with it, and in the last bowl of medicine, because she was not strong enough, he more or less drank some of it, if he wanted to cure this medicine, it would not be so easy.


    Xie Jingxi''s face flushed red, the heat in her body started to torment her, she gritted her teeth hard, and her palm started bleeding. Gu Yun''s medicine only worked a little, after all, there was nothing that could help her with it, whatever it was, with Gu Yun''s help, they would get married soon, so it would be better to treat it as if it was earlier.


    Xie Jingxi comforted herself, but she was not willing to give up, as she was frowning and clenching her teeth tightly, Gu Yun did not doubt that if the crown prince was right in front of her, she could directly go and bite him to death.


    Gu Yun massaged her acupuncture points and then tried to loosen her teeth. "Don''t be nervous, don''t bite your tongue, release it, be good ¡­" Gu Yun consoled her with a soft voice, letting Xie Jingxi finally relax his teeth. Seeing her red face, Gu Yun suddenly felt that she was very cute, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curve.


    "Be obedient, biting your tongue is useless. If you bite your tongue later, you will suffer. Trust me, before the wedding, I won''t do anything to you, hmm?"


    She gradually passed out. Seeing that she had slept, Gu Yun''s smile disappeared as he said to Zhao Zhang in a low voice, "If you hurry up, she won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    Zhao Zhang rode fast as he arrived at a courtyard in the outskirts of the capital, where he immediately drove the horse carriage in. The moment he stopped, Gu Yun jumped down from the horse carriage with his people in his arms, and ordered with a cold face, "Go and prepare some hot water!"


    "Master, why don''t I do it? You''re still sick."


    Gu Yun''s forehead was already drenched in sweat, he coldly swept Zhao Zhang with his gaze, "Cut the crap."


    "Hey, what''s going on? Hey, who is this little girl?"


    A white-bearded old man came out of the house. Seeing Gu Yun carrying Xie Jingxi in his arms in a hurry, he immediately saw Xie Jingxi''s flushed face.


    I say, you dishonest brat, this won''t do, why are you still trying to force your way through, how are you going to face my unpassed Grandson''s Wife like this, won''t it, I, the old man, drank the full moon wine, aiya, aren''t you making things difficult for me, I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything ¡­


    Gu Yun''s head was spinning so fast that he kicked the door open, "Shut up!"

 C40

    Gu Yun ordered someone to boil a large barrel of water. No one knew what kind of medicinal ingredients were inside, but they were all smelling the pungent smell of the medicine from far away. It was inconvenient for Gu Yun to enter, since Chen mama was waiting on him.


    "Nanny, the water is too hot. You have to leave her an undergarment, or else it will be burned. Hold on tight, don''t let her slide down."


    Gu Yun reminded him as soon as he thought of something. He used one hand to block the old man who was trying his best to get at the door, "Old Man Ji, it''s about time you finished.


    "Oh my darling, you greedy brat, don''t you already have your eyes on my medicine? Ah ah, I want to fight you to the death ¡­"


    wanted to throw him out so much that he couldn''t bear to watch anymore, he came up and advised, "Don''t be such a pain in the ass, what are you so reluctant to give to your own Grandson''s Wife? Come, let me drink a few cups with you to ease your anger."


    "Grandson''s Wife?" Old Man Ji refused to go forward, "You said that it''s Gu Yun''s wife? The girl who made me this medicinal wine? "


    "That''s right, or did our grandpa put in so much effort? Didn''t you see how anxious he was?"


    "Ouch!" Old Man Ji slapped his thigh, "I''m really too old to notice, no, what happened to my Grandson''s Wife, what kind of poison did he plant? Aiyah, holy sh * t, who dares to poison my Grandson''s Wife with their life on the line, I''m going to get even with him right now!"


    "Save it, old man." Zhao Zhang stopped his in his tracks, the Old Man Ji did not care about her treasures anymore, he only wanted to avenge the Grandson''s Wife.


    Zhao Zhang glanced at his grandpa and muttered to Old Man Ji, causing his beard to explode from anger, "Say, what are you talking about, do you really need to waste so much effort on yourself? Isn''t it fine if you go and cure the poison yourself? "Hehe."


    The Old Man Ji''s voice became softer and softer as Gu Yun glanced at him, unable to continue, "Uhm, the crown prince is too shameful, I have to take revenge for this. He dares to think about my Grandson''s Wife, I curse him to have no descendants!"


    It had to be said that the Old Man Ji''s curses were quite ruthless, the crown prince''s body was not dead, he ate some strong medicine and stayed inside the house until it was dark.


    In front, he had lost Qin Wanwan, so he had almost flipped the entire Eastern Palace. Everything was fine, why was there no one at the cleaning room, Crown Prince''s Wife was anxious, she lost him at her place, there was no way to explain why.


    "Look for them carefully!" Crown Prince''s Wife no longer looked friendly. Instead, he had a ferocious look on his face. When the people from Qin Manor returned home, they did not see the lady return either, feeling anxious.


    Qin Wanwan was the Duke Qin''s treasure, even if she did not enter the palace in the future, she had to say it to the prince.


    "Find them, find them for me!" "If I really can''t do it, then I''ll go to the capital and search house by house. I refuse to believe that people can just disappear into thin air." Duke Qin was furious and almost sent the people from Qin Manor out.


    Naturally, the Crown Prince''s Wife''s banquet could not continue. All the young misses took their leave, and the Third Princess clicked on the Xie Family missy, thinking whether or not the Xie Clan''s people had come to pick them up.


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve sent back the Third Miss s from the Xie Family, the sky is about to turn dark, you should be awake by now, right?"


    There was something wrong with the Crown Prince''s Wife as she spoke vaguely. "You saw that I was too busy to remember her. Someone, go to the gatehouse and ask if anyone from the Xie Clan came?"


    The palace maid in front of Crown Prince''s Wife acted as if she was going to ask, and returned to ask: "Back at Crown Prince''s Wife, the gatekeeper said that the Third Miss was taken away a long time ago."


    "Oh, just take it."


    Seeing this, Third Princess could not ask any further and could only take his leave. Walking to the gatekeeper, he deliberately asked if Miss Xie had really been taken away. The gatekeeper replied with absolute certainty, saying that he had personally witnessed Miss Xie''s departure.


    Of course, she was not the real Third Miss, she was just pretending to be the one arranged by Gu Yun, but to deceive a gatekeeper who could not even see the face of the Third Miss, it was more than enough.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and there was still no news from the person who went to find Qin Wanwan. Suddenly, an idea popped up in Crown Prince''s Wife''s mind, and he pulled the maid who went to the gatehouse just now, "What did the gatekeeper say?


    "Back to Crown Prince''s Wife, the gatekeeper said he saw Third Miss leave with his own eyes."


    Not good! The premonition in Crown Prince''s Wife''s heart grew stronger. First, he would not ask her where she went, but if she left, then who was the crown prince with ¡­


    "Come with me to the backyard!"


    Crown Prince''s Wife hurried to the backyard, but she did not come here often. Looking at the identical room, she asked, "Which room did the crown prince go to?"


    They said that it was the second room on the east side with absolute certainty, so Crown Prince''s Wife personally brought them in to look for someone, because the mechanisms inside were not something that could be entered by normal people, and had to be brought by someone.


    But when Crown Prince''s Wife and the others walked all the way, they did not see a single person, so Crown Prince''s Wife was immediately enraged, "It''s him! Didn''t you guys bring him here? Could it be that he won''t grow wings and fly away?! "


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, this servant remembers everything clearly. I brought her here. No, that''s impossible ¡­"


    Crown Prince''s Wife slapped his face, "Useless trash, who knows where the Crown Prince has gone to!"


    No one really knew where the crown prince had gone. He didn''t want anyone to follow him, so who knew which room he had snuck into? This meant that they had to search every room side by side.


    "What are you all waiting for!?" Hurry and search every room for me! "


    Crown Prince''s Wife was now certain that Qin Wanwan was definitely here, and if she was really going to die, then that girl, Duke Qin had already caused trouble at His Majesty''s place. There was no need to talk about how His Majesty was angry, even if the crown prince had to find him with his tail between his legs, it would not be good. The most important thing was that it would be terrible if he could set up the Duke Qin as his enemy.


    Crown Prince''s Wife was so anxious that he looked like an ant on a hot pan, but he had no choice. He could only wait outside, when suddenly, a scream came out from the second house in the west side, then disappeared without a trace.


    "Go take a look. Quickly, get some men to come over." Crown Prince''s Wife personally went over, but was stopped by the little girl.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, please do not go in, you must have touched the mechanism inside, please be careful."


    Sure enough, the person who went in carried out a little girl''s corpse. For some reason, many roads inside the corpse had been sealed off. That little girl suddenly changed directions, and actually lost her life.


    Crown Prince''s Wife was cursing the crown prince in his heart. He was thinking, if you want to play, then play, why do you have so many tricks?


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the road inside was cleared. A little girl came over to lead Crown Prince''s Wife in, who quickly asked: "How is it, is the crown prince inside?"


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, you, you should go in and take a look, this servant does not know how to explain."


    Crown Prince''s Wife''s heart sank. She knew that it wasn''t a good thing, but when she saw the scene before her eyes with her own eyes, even though she was prepared, she almost fainted.


    Looking over, he saw that the bed in the middle of the room was a mess with blood all over the floor. On the bed, there were two white lumps of flesh stacked together, but not only was it alive or dead, he also saw that the crown prince''s body was still moving mechanically, and the girl below him was already badly mutilated.


    This was not all. It was unknown who was the one who had broken free from control, causing the yellow soup to flow all over the bed. A not so pleasant taste mixed with the messy smell was simply refreshing and sobering.


    Crown Prince''s Wife covered his nose in disgust, and called out to the people around him as if he was not bothered at all, "Hurry and pull the crown prince away!"


    A few palace maids went up together and wasted a large amount of energy to finally pull the crown prince down. The crown prince''s body was already extremely swollen, as thick as a fist, it had already turned black and purple, Crown Prince''s Wife was also shocked, she had never seen such a situation before and did not care about losing face, and immediately ordered people to invite Imperial Physician over.


    The crown prince was dragged away, the remaining Qin Wanwan had already lost her human form, his entire body was green and purple, and his entire body was soaked in the blood and dirt mixed together on the bed, looking extremely unbearable to look at.


    "Go and see if the person is still alive?"


    It was not Crown Prince''s Wife''s fault that she said that, looking at it like this, Qin Wanwan really looked like she was dead. A few girls walked up to check on their breath, and then became weak, but still managed to catch a breath, "Crown Prince''s Wife is still alive."


    "Hurry up and wash her, then go to the palace and get an old wet nurse."


    With Qin Wanwan like this, even if she was still alive, it wouldn''t make sense, but she couldn''t hide the truth either. Crown Prince''s Wife had no choice but to give the letter to Qin Manor.


    The palace sent Imperial Physician to follow some experienced mama, the Qin family also brought a few doctors and old mama, but regardless of who it was, upon seeing the crown prince and Qin Wanwan, they were all shocked speechless. After taking turns to look, a few people shook their heads. The Qin family''s people panicked and grabbed an old granny to ask about Qin Wanwan''s situation.


    The old nanny also sighed, "Old Master''s wife, the young lady only has one breath left. It''s really disgraceful. Over there, it''s all rotten. Now that the fever is high, I don''t know if we''ll be able to make it through."


    He pointed at the Crown Prince''s Wife with trembling hands. "You, you really are beasts, my Wan Wan, ah, this old man will definitely go to the His Majesty to seek justice, your Eastern Palace is really going too far ¡­"


    Crown Prince''s Wife was scolded to the point that he did not even have a mouth to speak. He could only listen, and wait for the Imperial Physician who had given the crown prince the diagnosis to come out, Crown Prince''s Wife immediately went up to inquire about the situation.


    When Imperial Physician came out, he also shook his head and sighed, then, he told Crown Prince''s Wife, "Crown Prince''s Wife forgives this old man for his lack of knowledge. This old man has already done his best to cure the crown prince''s illness, but I''m fine with the son, but as for the future heir, it''s hard to say.


    Although the Crown Prince had a lot of women, but after so many years, he only had two young princesses. The Crown Prince''s Wife himself, on the other hand, had two babies, but both of them were not raised, if the Crown Prince could not have children in the future, then he would not be able to give birth to his grandson. Everyone knew in their hearts that the Crown Prince was going to be crippled for a few days.

 C41

    When Xie Jingxi woke up, the sky was already getting dark. She was lying on an unfamiliar bed, her body feeling exhausted and tired, but she was still in good spirits.


    Seeing Xie Jingxi wake up, a smile appeared on her face. "Young Master was right on time, he said that the young lady was going to wake up, and he really woke up."


    Senior Servant Chen first handed the medicine to her. "This young lady''s body must be tired. This is some medicine to replenish your energy. Drink some more when it''s hot and your body will be full of energy."


    Xie Jingxi thanked her politely, not knowing how to address her. "Mommy, may I ask where I am?


    "Don''t worry little miss, the young master brought you back to cure your medicinal properties. The sun has just set."


    After Xie Jingxi heard this, she hastily drank the medicine and was about to go down to the ground, "I''m really sorry to bother you, but it''s time for me to go back."


    When Gu Yun came in, he stared at him blankly. Only now did he gradually remember about the broken piece, and did not know if his family members were in a hurry or not. He did not know what was going on with Crown Prince''s Wife.


    Seeming to be able to see her worry, Gu Yun stepped forward and said: "I''ve already arranged everything, don''t be anxious. I''ve also informed the Xie Family side.


    As Gu Yun spoke, he forced himself to cough a few times. It was only then that Xie Jingxi noticed that he was a little wet, and her hair was also a little wet.


    "Young master, why did you come out now? I''ll take care of you first ¡­"


    "Nanny, I''m fine." Gu Yun interrupted her, "Go and bring me a bowl of porridge and some side dishes."


    Chen mama looked at him worriedly and turned around to leave. Xie Jingxi could tell that his body wasn''t feeling well, but she didn''t know how to ask, so she simply lowered her head and did not speak.


    Gu Yun smiled at her, "What, are you afraid of me?"


    Xie Jingxi was indeed not at ease. Even though the two of them were getting married next month, they still felt a little awkward, and the more she couldn''t see through him, the more she wanted to think about him.


    "I can go back myself."


    "Hmm? Do you walk back yourself? "


    Gu Yun purposely teased her, came over and pulled her to sit down, waited for Chen mama to bring over some side dishes, and then helped her hand over a pair of chopsticks and placed them in her hands, "I also want to go back, it''s good as long as it''s along the way.


    Once she talked about this matter, Xie Jingxi was no longer so restrained. She gave him a questioning glance, and Gu Yun continued, "As if you don''t know anything about the Eastern Palace, all you have to do is say that you were drunk and slept with me. To the outside world, it was the Xie Clan who took you away, and everything else has nothing to do with you."


    The more Gu Yun said this, the more doubtful Xie Jingxi was. However, she didn''t ask any questions, and only followed him back after finishing the meal. Gu Yun escorted her back to the Xie Palace and entered to greet Xie Cen. Xie Cen''s expression did not seem to be too good, and only exchanged a few courteous words with Gu Yun.


    After Gu Yun left, Xie Cen asked: "What are you doing in the Eastern Palace?"


    Xie Jingxi lowered her head: "I told father to worry, I originally could not drink, but Crown Prince''s Wife''s passion was too strong, and forcefully pulled me to eat a cup, I fell drunk, and then somehow got picked up by First Young Master''s people, and slept for an entire afternoon before I felt better."


    Xie Cen snorted, "Come with me to see your grandmother. She is currently angry, so go and advise her a little."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart was unsettled, she did not know what was going on in his house, and only silently followed Xie Cen into Lady Xu''s house. They only saw the old lady sitting angrily at the head, and Lady Xu sitting with her head lowered.


    "Grandmother, I''m back. I''ve made you worry."


    The old lady looked at her, "It''s good that you''re back. If not for Young Master, you ¡­" Forget it, just ask your mother what good things she has done. "


    Xie Jingxi did not understand. Suppressing her anger, she pointed at Lady Xu and said, "You are really stupid!"


    Xie Jingxi found out about the matter of the Eastern Palace from Xie Cen''s words. Crown Prince''s Wife had initially schemed against her, but during this period of time, a little girl came to her house to deliver a letter and told her family to send someone to receive it, but Lady Xu did not send anyone. If not for the clever girl, she would have reported the news to Gu Yun.


    Even Xie Cen had scolded Lady Xu for being confused, "Crown Prince, you have ill intentions, I''ll tell you about this matter. At least send a few more people after him, and even the girls and grandmothers inside know that she is here to secretly report to us. As his mother, you actually don''t seem to be worried, what kind of heart is this?!"


    Lady Xu refuted: "Master, how could I have known that this would happen, didn''t I feel that it isn''t right for Crown Prince''s Wife to invite us out so early? Who knew that the crown prince was actually so preposterous, it was all my fault this time, since Third Sister has returned, it must be fortunate."


    Lady Xu felt that since Xie Jingxi had returned, it was just a false alarm. Since the old lady was angry that she could understand, Xie Cen had made a big fuss out of it.


    "You still have the face to say that!" Xie Cen was angered to the point of turning green, he had never thought that this virtuous and courteous lady of his, would actually have such a stone-cold heart. This matter had gradually allowed him to see the unknown Liang Bian of the Lady Xu, and say that it was impossible to not be disappointed, but due to the young man''s good character, he had always tolerated her, never expecting her soft-heartedness to almost turn out to be a big mistake.


    "Stay in the room and be honest with me for the next few days, don''t worry about the family matters, just go back to your mother if you need anything."


    The Old Madem did not even take a glance at the Lady Xu, as she pulled Xie Jingxi away. Xie Jingxi did not expect that such a thing would happen again, that someone had reported to the Lady Xu before, was he someone from the Third Princess?


    With regards to Lady Xu''s chilliness, Xie Jingxi had long been at a loss about what to say, but when it really came to her, she still felt a chill in her heart. If not for Gu Yun, she would probably just be an ice-cold corpse.


    Qin Wanwan, half-dead, was carried back to the Qin family. The His Majesty had sent his best man, the Imperial Physician, and even after a long time, he was still able to save his life. However, it was said that after waking up, he had already gone mad, and a young miss was crippled just like that.


    When Duke Qin saw that the heavens were making a ruckus in front of him, he insisted on asking for an explanation for his young lady. He himself was also worried.


    But things were as they were, even though the Qin family was a troublemaker, they were destined to end up with nothing. If the lady was already like that, then what could they do even if they killed the crown prince? His Majesty didn''t have any other way, he gave the Qin family''s young masters a promotion, to appease them. The Qin family''s movements weren''t that big, but they still went to the palace to cause a scene every few days.


    had already lost his chastity, his spirit was good and bad, there was no longer any possibility of him marrying anyone, thus the His Majesty decided to just send Qin Wanwan to the East Palace. Since she was already a part of the crown prince, she decided to give the Qin family some face, if the crown prince could successfully ascend the throne, Qin Wanwan would be considered a imperial concubine, it would be better than staying at home.


    It was unknown whether or not the crown prince could be nurtured by the His Majesty. The Eastern Palace would send a batch of Imperial Physician s over every few days, using acupuncture and medicine, and from the looks of it, the His Majesty still planned to protect the crown prince until the worst moment. The entire Eastern Palace was relieved, and hoped for the crown prince to give birth to a son quickly.


    Ever since Lady Xu had been grounded by Xie Cen, her days had been extremely depressing. The major matters of the family were decided by Old Madem, so small matters were handed over to him to take care of.


    When the young miss and the young master returned, Lu Bingsheng went to Xie Cen''s study to discuss the matter, so Xie Jingyi came over to take a look at the Lady Xu. The Chan Er saw that Xie Jingyi had entered the room, so she left to prepare some tea.


    Lady Xu was lazily lying on the bed. When she saw Big Sis, she moved, "You''re here, Young Master and child are here."


    "Bingsheng went to father''s room, there were some movements in the palace recently, father asked him to help me out, Rong''er was at home, I didn''t bring him."


    Lady Xu''s expression was a little gloomy, "Bring them to me another day, the room is very lonely, your father called Young Master over, is it because of the matter with the crown prince?"


    Now that she had been led through such a peaceful time by the Lady Xu, Xie Jingyi did not know what to say. She could only nod her head, "I''m not too sure about the details, but after hearing about what happened to the crown prince, the objections of the court grew stronger and stronger, many people had their plans in mind.


    Speaking of this, Lady Xu felt even more bored. Xie Jingyi asked: "Mother, I''ve heard about everything that happened to Third Sister, you really ¡­"


    It''s not like I have anything to do with you, Master wants to blame it all on me, it''s really because of that old granny, I have no status in this house, and now even the Auntie Xue wants to climb on top of me.


    Xie Jingyi sighed in her heart, when Lu Bingsheng came, he had told her to come over and persuade her mother a little, after all, there were only these few people in the house, and it was so noisy and awkward, but looking at her mother like this, she did not know where she was wrong, so she did not know how to advise his.


    Mother, you had better apologize to Father. You probably haven''t heard what kind of person the Qin family''s girl was, if she had died, it would have been fine, but now, people are all crazy, both humans and ghosts. Even hearing it makes people''s hearts hurt, you think that our Third Sister would be the one to suffer this pain, how can Father not be angry with your attitude?


    "What kind of attitude did I have? Didn''t I already recognize that I was wrong? Since it''s already like this, what can I do? Forget it, don''t bring up this matter again. Listening to it makes my heart hurt."


    Lady Xu was a man with a high education and knowledge, but she could not afford to be confused at critical moments. A master''s wife of a large family had to be timid, scheming too much, and would definitely lose out.


    Xie Jingyi did not persuade her anymore, and changed the topic: "Mother, why is Chan Er in front of you now?"


    "You''re both not here, but only she can make me happy. It''s also good to keep her to talk and relieve my boredom. What, what are you looking at that''s wrong?"


    It wasn''t that there was anything wrong with her, but that she was completely right. This was why she was able to attract Xie Jingyi''s attention, and the light that occasionally shone from this girl''s eyes was not as peaceful as she looked on the surface.

 C42

    Xie Jingyi accompanied Lady Xu for a chat about Zi family matters for a while, then went to Xie Jingxi''s Jiang Xuanxuan, coincidentally, the Auntie Xue and the Old Madem were both there.


    Xie Jingyi sighed in her heart. The cheers and laughter here were in stark contrast to the silence in Lady Xu''s room. It had only been a few years since Third Miss had entered the palace, and Feng Shui had already shifted to her side.


    "Big sister, why are you here? Come in quickly, it''s cold outside."


    Xie Jingxi came over and held Xie Jingyi''s arm, while Sixth Miss also ran over and held her other arm. Auntie Xue and the girls greeted each other, then went to discuss the details of Xie Jingxi''s wedding with him. Xie Jingyi calmly looked around, the Sixth Miss scurried and became more cheerful, the Auntie Xue was also rather liked by the Old Madem, so it turned out that the thing she understood the most in the residence was these two women, and if they did not say anything, they would have everything.


    "Grandmother, Aunt, Father and Bingsheng have matters to discuss, so I will follow you guys to visit. Since New Year''s Eve, there is nothing much to do, so go back home and be more at ease."


    "Yes, is your mother-in-law well?"


    Although Old Madem didn''t really like Lady Xu, but she didn''t have any objections towards her big granddaughter. She felt that she was more sensible than Lady Xu, but because of the matters of Lady Xu, Xie Jingyi didn''t feel right about staying with Xie Jingxi.


    "Grandmother, they are all fine. Yesterday, grandma asked you. She said that she wanted to meet you at your door that day."


    "My wife is pretty good-looking, but it''s the big wedding, it''s better if they all come. When your third sister is settled, I''ll also return to the south, saving me from having to stay here. All of you will feel uncomfortable."


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about?" Xie Jingyi deliberated, "Mother''s abilities are limited, and the family still needs you to be in charge. This matter was her fault, you should give face to Father and us, don''t bother about her."


    The old lady was not an unreasonable person, but this matter always came to an end. This was not a matter that could be resolved with just words, as Xie Jingxi was still fine when she was at home, once she marries, the Old Madem and the Lady Xu would have a hard time understanding each other.


    Grandmother, I''ve been looking forward to seeing you. You still want to go back, but we don''t trust you to stay with us alone in the south.


    "Speak nonsense again." Old Madem glanced at Xie Jingxi sideways, "Wait until you are like Young Master, how can you take care of my wife?"


    Xie Jingxi''s face reddened. Originally, she wanted to say that Gu Yun had his own courtyard and tell her to go live there, but she felt that she was too inexperienced and did not bring up the topic.


    Xie Cen and Eldest Young Master talked until dusk before they came out. The Grand Matriarch ordered people to prepare their meals, Xie Jingyi and Lu Bingsheng stayed at the Xie Residence for dinner, causing Xie Cen to become rarely happier, and drank a few cups with Eldest Master. It seemed that the discussion went smoothly, and even Xie Cen, who usually did not drink much, made an exception.


    Xie Cen was not one who could drink alcohol, it gave him a headache to drink alcohol, but since he was happy today, he did not feel anything. Only when he had to rest during the night did his headache become even more obvious, thus he decided to call for a bowl of hangover soup from the kitchen.


    But before Xie Cen could speak, there was a knock on the door outside. Xie Cen was suspicious, he had never called anyone over, why would anyone come over? Xie Cen put on his clothes and went to open the door, only to see that it was the little girl in the Lady Xu, who was called Chan Er.


    Xie Cen frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    The Chan Er carried a tray with a bowl of medicine on it that was steaming hot. When Xie Cen asked her, she bowed and said, "Master, Madam asked me to bring you the sobering wine and I''m afraid you might have a headache from drinking it."


    Xie Cen was startled, and was a little surprised. He carefully sized up Chan Er a few times, she was dressed in a red waist pinch dress, which made his young face turn red and glossy, and normally, he would not be paying much attention, but when he looked at his under the night sky, he looked extremely charming.


    Usually, when the mistress ordered a girl to enter her husband''s house in this kind of situation, the meaning was self-evident, moreover, Chan Er was dressed up meticulously, her bashful look could not help but cause Xie Cen''s heart to move. Furthermore, ever since the incident with the Nan, Xie Cen had not been into the Aunt Zhao''s house much. He had only gone to the Lady Xu''s house a few times, and since the Auntie Xue''s health was not good, she had always been far away from him. Thus, during this half a year, Xie Cen had almost never been able to get rid of her.


    Even if a man in her prime wasn''t near beauty, it was hard to avoid a need. Furthermore, after drinking a bit today, she became more motivated, and with a flash, Chan Er entered the house.


    Chan Er kept her head down the entire time as she helped Xie Cen drink the sobering wine soup. When the warm liquid entered her stomach, Xie Cen felt a scorching heat coming from his lower abdomen.


    "Go and prepare a bucket of hot water for me. I want to take a bath."


    Chan Er originally wanted to leave, but upon hearing this, she could not help but be startled, but she did not resist, and only replied with ''yes''. Very quickly, buckets of hot water were brought in from the kitchen, and Chan Er poured the hot and cold water into the bathtub. Her petite back was stretched out and reflected in the steam, making it hard for people to look away. Xie Cen quietly walked over, and when she was done with the water, she extended her arms out, indicating that she wanted Chan Er to help him change her clothes.


    Chan Er''s face was flushed red, and her hands that were unbuttoning the buttons on Xie Cen''s clothes were still trembling. But to Xie Cen, that occasional contact was the best provocation, and he gave her a heavy look, abruptly grabbing onto Chan Er''s hand, and directly carrying her into the bath barrel.


    The Chan Er was caught off guard and immediately cried out. The water in the bucket could not bear the weight of the two and splashed all over the ground, causing the Chan Er to call out to the old master tenderly, then half pushed and half obeyed Xie Cen.


    The always hardworking Xie Cen woke up late for the first time, so he directly went to the palace to take sick leave and stole a day''s rest. It was unknown if it was because he drank last night, or because he had not touched a woman for too long, but he actually quarreled with her all the way until the fourth fragment of the night. He lazily laid on the bed, not wanting to move an inch.


    "Master, it''s time to wake up."


    Chan Er became more refined and her voice became more gentle, her soft and tender hands pushed at Xie Cen, almost causing him to fail yet again. Xie Cen immediately grabbed her small hands, "Don''t move, sleep with me a little longer."


    A flash of craftiness appeared in Chan Er''s eyes, but she had risen up. When her tender white body left the quilt, which was full of green and red marks, Xie Cen''s eyes dimmed and flipped her over again.


    "Ah, old master ¡­" Chan Er''s voice was simply an aphrodisiac, Xie Cen actually repeated it again so early in the morning.


    "Master really should get up. I still need to go wait on Madam."


    When he mentioned Lady Xu, Xie Cen immediately lost his interest, "You don''t have to wait on her anymore. Since she''s following me, she''s the concubine of the palace.


    Chan Er was ecstatic, and his face revealed a smile that said she was determined to get it.


    As for Lady Xu, she had slept early yesterday, so when she woke up early, there was no trace of Chan Er. She was puzzled and called for Li mama, "Where''s that girl from Chan Er?"


    Li mama froze. Could it be that Madame doesn''t know about what happened last night? " Madam, didn''t you send her to the old master''s room yesterday? Why did you ¡­ "


    "Should I send her to the old master''s room?" Lady Xu thought for a moment, maybe it was because of this, or was it because Chan Er reminded her to send the old master the sobering soup, "I''m just going to send the bowl of sobering soup, it won''t end until now ¡­" Lady Xu suddenly realized something and abruptly stood up. "Don''t tell me that Chan Er hasn''t come out yet!"


    Li mama nodded and thought to herself, Isn''t it obvious that I''m going in so late at night? I thought it was his wife who purposely asked me to seduce the old master. "Did he come out yet? The old master hasn''t gone to court today. Didn''t you ¡­"


    "This shameless girl!"


    Lady Xu turned and walked out, and angrily headed to Xie Cen''s house. Li mama saw that things were not going well, and immediately called for Nanny Feng to follow her. Lady Xu had been feeling depressed recently, but her mind was still not clear. Just thinking of how Chan Er would use all of her effort to crawl into the house of the Old Master, her anger would rush to her head, burning her down to her wits.


    Xie Cen''s room was well-hidden, and the people outside had naturally left. When Lady Xu rushed over, there was not even a single person who blocked her. The two senior servants wanted to stop her, but they helplessly took a few steps back and watched as Lady Xu kicked the old master''s door open.


    It was such a coincidence that the Lady Xu came over, it just so happened that Xie Cen and the Chan Er were in the same place, the scene was really not good, the Lady Xu had followed Xie Cen for so many years, but she had never seen him like this, suddenly filled with vitality, and wished she could feed the Chan Er to the dogs.


    "Madam!"


    Chan Er was the first to see Lady Xu, but the moment she said that she was adding oil to the fire, her coquettish voice burned the last bit of rationality in Lady Xu, and actually wanted to go up and teach her a lesson.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to come in!"


    Xie Cen reacted, grabbing a piece of clothes to wrap Chan Er''s body up, he himself also quickly covered himself with it, and slapped the Lady Xu in the face, completely stunning him.


    Xie Cen was such a person that wanted to shame himself, for him to be barged in like this, it was simply too shameful. He turned around and pulled the curtain shut, then called for someone to come in, "Bring Madam down!"


    The Lady Xu covered her face and looked at Xie Cen with extreme fear, "Old master, you actually hit me, you actually hit me for a lowly slave.


    Xie Cen''s face froze, as though she felt that the attack just now was too ruthless. Just as she was about to help her up, Lady Xu took the chance and jumped onto the bed, grabbing her by the hair and ripping her off.


    Fortunately Chan Er was wearing a set of clothes, or else she would be ripped off like that, she would definitely be seen by the servants who came in, but even so, it was still very ugly, scaring everyone who came in away, all of them hiding outside the door, they were almost scared out of their wits.


    "You shameless slut, you actually carried me on your back and climbed onto my master''s bed. It was all in vain for me to trust you so much, and this is how you repay me!"


    Lady Xu grabbed Chan Er''s head and fiercely knocked it on the bed, causing her forehead to instantly bleed profusely.

 C43

    "Are you crazy!?"


    Xie Cen felt a burst of rumbling in his head. Using his instincts to save Chan Er, who was under the Lady Xu''s demonic claws, the blood that spurted out from Chan Er''s forehead splashed all over the bed.


    Xie Cen randomly grabbed a sheet and pressed it on Chan Er''s forehead, "Hurry up and ask for a doctor! "Someone, pull the lady out for me."


    Only then did everyone rush in, two senior servants supporting Lady Xu from the left and right, saying, "Madam, quickly stop messing around, let''s go back first."


    "Go back? "Bah!" Lady Xu was completely enraged. Her originally weak wife struggled, but the two mama couldn''t stop her, "See how I beat that shameless little bitch to death!"


    "Master, I''m fine." Chan Er replied as she pressed her forehead and stood up, "It is only natural for Madam to be angry at me, don''t blame her."


    Xie Cen sighed in his heart. In comparison, Lady Xu was like an unreasonable shrew. When Lady Xu saw Chan Er like this, he got angry and pointed at Chan Er''s nose, scolding, "One day when I''m here, don''t even think about climbing up to the Aunt''s position. I''m going to find Old Madem to negotiate with him!"


    The Lady Xu suddenly thought of the Old Madem, because she knew that the Old Madem was strict and was extremely concerned with the matter of Xie Cen''s Aunt Na. If the Aunt Zhao wasn''t present at that time, he definitely wouldn''t have been promoted to be the Aunt.


    Since Xie Cen couldn''t stop her, he could only let her go. Lady Xu went to Old Madem''s place with a stomach full of grievances, and coincidentally, Xie Jingxi paid respects to her early in the morning, so she was also there. They were all shocked by Lady Xu''s appearance. Her clothes were torn and messy and there were even palm marks on her face. She was in an extremely sorry state.


    "What happened to you?" the old lady asked.


    "Mother, you have to uphold justice for my wife. Girl Chan Er in front of my daughter-in-law, last night, while Master was drunk, she entered Master''s room, she seduced Master, Master did not even go to court today, if I did not go knocking at the door, I actually did not get up, I felt like I did not properly teach that girl Chan Er a lesson, Master already hit me, you said that he wants to take a look, no matter what, I can let Mother know, it''s fine if I discuss it with you, how could you secretly spoil my wife like this!"


    Lady Xu knew how to pick the important points, but the two points that Hu Mei wanted her concubine to die was enough for her to be prejudiced. Furthermore, Xie Cen was willing to go to court early for a woman for the first time in his life, this was a matter of principle.


    "There is actually such a thing!" Bring me over here and let me take a look. "


    Hearing Lady Xu''s description, Xie Jingxi felt that Chan Er should not have done so, but Lady Xu''s expression was also muddled, a man at this time cannot speak of fairness and reason, the more he objected, the worse the situation would be, and what''s more it was making such a mess.


    With regards to the little girl Chan Er, Xie Jingxi had never had a good impression about his. She vaguely remembered that in his previous life, Xie Cen had indeed taken in another aunt, but he didn''t really remember who it was. Her marriage was imminent, there was no need for her to wade in this muddy water, thus he accompanied Old Madem, but did not say a word.


    Xie Cen had personally brought over a bandaged Chan Er, and no matter how you looked at it, it looked like she was a young wife who had been bullied. The old lady could not bear to see Xie Cen''s mischievous attitude, and seeing that Xie Cen loved and cared for his so much, she became even more furious.


    "You look perfectly fine. Why didn''t you come to court today?"


    Speaking to this point, Xie Cen was naturally in the wrong. He lowered his head and said, "Mother, it was son who indulged himself."


    The Old Granny slammed the table in anger. "I saw that you''ve been an official for so many years and swallowed all the things I''ve taught you into your dog belly. Today, I don''t care about anything else. I''ll have to apply family law first."


    She did not ask anyone else to do it, and instead took out the house law to do it herself. With a few slaps, the sound of bamboo slapping against flesh made everyone''s heart tremble, and no one dared to breathe out.


    Everyone said that the Old Madem was stern and strict, but no matter if it was the Lady Xu or Xie Jingxi, no one had ever personally witnessed such a scene. The Pavilion Elder, who was called the wind and rain in the Imperial Court, was now kneeling in front of his mother and accepting the punishment.


    Lady Xu, the person who came to complain about this was originally only against Chan Er, who knew that the old lady would not play the cards she wanted, and actually beat Xie Cen up first. The originally pretentious Chan Er was also staring blankly, feeling very nervous, afraid that the old lady would settle this score with her.


    After the old lady finished beating up Xie Cen, she was extremely tired herself. Xie Jingxi went forward to support her, "Grandmother, what are you doing?


    "Mother, it''s my son, Meng Lang." Although not a single drop of blood could be seen on his body, the injuries were all on his body. He kowtowed to Old Madem and said, "I know that I am in the wrong and I do not dare to refute, but Lady Xu should not have hurt her. It is not that I am biased towards Chan Er, but she is truly wronged, since we are already in the same room, I hope that Mother can grant me that wish."


    Xie Cen could not find anything wrong with his words, since the Chan Er had followed him, there was no reason for her to be a girl anymore. In the end, she had to bring Xie Cen to her room, and if it were another Old Madem, she would probably want to marry him. Lady Xu could not take this lying down, and she also could not resist. Seeing Xie Cen pleading for Chan Er, he was not willing to accept the fact.


    Mother, it''s not that my wife is jealous, Master wants to marry an aunt, I don''t have any reason to stop him, but no matter what, we have to pick out the girl who married into our family. Mother, it''s not that my wife is jealous, I don''t have any reason to stop you, but no matter what, we have to pick the girl who married into our family.


    Seeing that, Chan Er also knelt down and kowtowed, "Old Madem, Chan Er does not ask for anything else, as long as you let me stay in front of Master to serve you, it''s fine even if you have to be a little girl. I do not complain, I only beg that you do not blame me, my wife, for scolding me is my duty."


    What a nice little girl, she could not help but climb onto Xie Cen''s bed step by step. If Lady Xu was half as smart as her, she wouldn''t have been able to stay till now.


    "Since that''s the case, Chan Er will stay in front of me for now. We''ll talk about the aunt''s matter later."


    The old lady had her ways, so she didn''t care about the logic behind each of them. She calmly slapped the table, making everyone speechless. If she didn''t beat him up, then he wouldn''t be able to punish her, and if he didn''t help Chan Er carry his concubine, or leave her in front of Xie Cen, with the old lady here, no one would be able to save her.


    Originally, Xie Cen was worried that if Chan Er stayed in the manor, she would cause trouble for her sooner or later. However, he was also worried that if Old Madem didn''t agree, he would let her stay in front of Lady Xu as a little girl.


    As for Lady Xu, they did not mention anything about Chan Er being an aunt, nor did they put her in front of Xie Cen as a girl. This was already the best arrangement, so the couple did not dare to have any more objections.


    The only unexpected possibility was the Chan Er. No matter how she tried, she couldn''t get anything out of Xie Cen''s bed.


    Just as the three were deep in thought, the manager suddenly came in from outside with a panicked expression. Old Madem frowned, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Go back to the Old Madem, Master, something happened to the Zhao Chang Clan, Liu Er is a small child."


    "What did you say!" Xie Cen was shocked, "What''s going on?!"


    "Master, Zhao Chang''s family is already in the front courtyard, I don''t know where Liu Er passed down the information to them, but Madam said that she didn''t want her to give birth to a child, saying that the direct descendants of Xie Family can''t be the children of Fifth Young Master and this lowly slave, even if they were to have children in the future, they have to go to the mother''s side. Liu Er couldn''t bear it and swallowed the medicine."


    The expression in Xie Cen''s eyes when he looked at Lady Xu could simply be described as sinister and terrifying. Lady Xu was shocked, it was true that she had such a thought, but how could it be spread out? After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of the Chan Er. Back then she had told him to hint Liu Er, could it be that she had thoughts of plotting against him at that time?


    Lady Xu looked at Chan Er fiercely, but Chan Er had an innocent face. She knew that Lady Xu would not recognize her, it was a fact that Lady Xu had those thoughts. If she were to be bitten out, she could say that she would listen to orders, but Lady Xu could not.


    "Master, I have been wronged, I have never said such words, who was the one who was blabbering behind the scenes, I am obviously happy that Nan was able to have a girl and a girl, how can I have such thoughts?"


    But the Chan Er acted too arrogantly, she looked as though she did not dare say anything, and even helped the Lady Xu cover everything up. What was there that Xie Cen did not understand, he pointed at the Lady Xu in disappointment: "I never thought that you would become like this, you, you have truly disappointed me!"


    Xie Cen then brushed his sleeves and left, his words were worse than even hitting Lady Xu, he directly squatted on the ground, as if he had sucked in all his energy, he was only staring at Chan Er like a sharp blade, wishing that he could gouge out some blood and pull out some bones.


    Liu Er''s child was gone, and to the Zhao Family, it was like a bolt out of the blue. They wished for a child to cover their face, and if they wanted to take it again, it would inevitably be troublesome, furthermore, this was a hatred that had a right. It was because their wife couldn''t bear to see Liu Er give birth to a direct descendant, and forced her to give birth, that was impossible.


    The Zhao couple and Zhao Chang were also making a ruckus in the courtyard. Originally, only a few people knew that Liu Er''s child was the fifth young master of the household, so when this incident broke out, they could guess what was going on. However, all of them pointed at the Lady Xu, thinking that their wife''s actions were really not very proper.


    Liu Er did not know where she found the concocting medicine, but she still did not fall down even after a long time, and in the end, she forcibly struck it down, and even her life went missing. Xie Cen showed kindness and invited the best doctor in the house over to take a look, and in the end, he was able to save the person.


    This was more like a collapse of the Zhao Family than a miscarriage. In the eyes of those who did not know this, this was the Lady Xu trying to force them to give up their bloodline.

 C44

    The Lady Xu was trapped in an unprecedented desperate situation. Xie Cen ignored her and just went to discuss some matters with the old lady, or maybe he wanted to take a look at the Chan Er. The household''s matters were all managed by the Auntie Xue, so there was nothing left for the Lady Xu to do.


    If there really was anything big, she would go and discuss it with Lady Xu, but Lady Xu did not appreciate her kindness at all. She only felt that Auntie Xue was showing off to her, continuously knocking him out twice, and not even Auntie Xue came to her door.


    Lady Xu thought about the Xie Jingxi who was about to be married off. Normally, with Xie Jingxi here, she would still be able to help her, but in the end, she was still a mother and daughter.


    "Fourth Brother, now that your grandmother is at home, if you have nothing to do, you should go to her place to greet her. And your sister, seeing that she is about to get married, there will be less times for you two to meet each other in the future. I only have the two of you left before me, come visit your mother more often if you have nothing to do."


    Xie Jingyu stayed in the outer court to study all year round, so he did not know about the dirty things happening in the inner court. When Lady Xu said this, he also felt that it was reasonable, although she was surprised that Lady Xu, who was unwilling to get closer to him, would suddenly have a change in sex, only because his sister was going to get married, Xie Jingyu did not doubt him, and indeed, after school that day, he went to the courtyard of Old Madem.


    When Xie Jingyu and Xie Jingyi were born together, they both raised up in front of the old lady. They were rather cheerful, talked a lot, and had a very good relationship with sister and grandmother, but after the past few years of being restricted by Lady Xu and Xie Cen, they had lost all of their instincts.


    "Fourth Young Master, you''re here."


    When the Chan Er saw Xie Jingyu bowing to Ying Ying, Xie Jingyu was surprised that the Chan Er had come to the old lady''s room. He swallowed all his words when he was about to speak of it, and always remembered the lesson of not being too close to the young girl and her sister in the backyard.


    "Jingyu is here, quickly come in and tell grandmother to take a look."


    Xie Jingyu respectfully stood in the distance and greeted the old lady. When the old lady saw him like that, she sighed in her heart: "How come you have the time to come to my place, have you completed your studies?"


    "In reply to Grandmother, I naturally still need to study when I return. I just haven''t come to visit Grandmother and Sister for a long time, so I came to take a look first."


    "I''ve troubled you. Merely, your elder sister is not with me today. If you miss her, then go and see her in Jiang Xuanxuan."


    "Yes, then Jingyu will take his leave."


    Xie Jingxi had just accepted a set of pastries that Gu Yun had sent over to him along with a few snacks that she and the old lady loved to eat. Every few days, Gu Yun would send some people to bring some things over, and from the initial surprise, Xie Jingxi had already gotten used to it.


    "Jingyu, it just so happened that you came at the same time as me to visit Grandmother."


    "Elder sister, I just came over from grandmother''s place."


    When Xie Jingyu was with Xie Jingxi in private, he was less reserved. He looked at the dessert box and smirked at Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingxi glared at him, "If you want to eat, take it yourself. You''re still pretending with me."


    "Elder sister, it was brought here by brother-in-law again right? Brother-in-law even sent me quite a few small toys a few days ago." Xie Jingyu grabbed a piece of chestnut cake and stuffed it into his mouth, "However, this snack is not as delicious as the one that I gave big sister."


    "If you want to say it like that, then tell him to only send you books and books the next time around. You don''t have to worry about the food here."


    "Don''t, don''t. It''s not like I said I don''t like it. Isn''t this clearly a brother-in-law who values his elder sister?"


    "Ming Yu, go pour Jingyu some water so he won''t choke." Xie Jingxi sat down opposite of him, and observed her expression, "Are you really alright that you suddenly came to my place today?"


    "You''re going to get married in a few days. Let me see what else you have to do. It was my mother who told me that we''re the only ones left, so she asked us to visit her often. Have you not been to see your mother for a long time?"


    Even though Xie Jingyu was somewhat stiff, he wasn''t stupid in the end, and felt that the atmosphere in the house was off as well. Xie Jingxi immediately understood the Lady Xu''s intentions;


    Even though you''re going to end up next year and shouldn''t be bringing up some messy matters of the family, I''ve always felt that it wasn''t proper to study until you die. Even if you''re going to end up in the future, you shouldn''t mention it to me.


    Xie Jingyu would still listen to his. Xie Jingxi was serious, he then put down the dim sum in his hand, and nodded seriously: "I can take care of sister, mother originally did not like me being close to you, I know that too, but as a mother, I have to be careful of her face, if she does anything to hurt you and your grandmother one day, I will naturally not listen to her."


    He would understand the cold side of the Lady Xu sooner or later, but he was able to look at the big picture, which was much better than the short-sighted Lady Xu. No matter what, the Lady Xu shouldn''t do anything to this one and only brother of her.


    "From now on, mother will speak to you like this again, so you just have to agree and tell her that I''m not here." From now on, mother will speak to you like this again, and you just have to agree and say that you''re not here when you go to your grandmother''s place.


    "Sigh, I understand elder sister. You still have to wait for me to carry you out. In these few days, I''ll eat a bit more, so that you won''t have too much face that you''re given. I can''t carry it."


    "Puff ¡­" Ming Yu just happened to hear it, "Fourth Young Master actually dares to tease our lady, but you don''t need to worry about that, Young Master knows how to pity people more than you do. He sent her a beautiful and impressive head, the key is that he does not pressure her, you do not need to expend too much energy."


    "The two of you have come together to make fun of me." Xie Jingxi glared at the two of them, "You two don''t need your red packets."


    "Miss (Big Sister), I was wrong, wasn''t I ¡­"


    The three of them immediately burst into laughter.


    Lady Xu had to wait for a few days. Seeing that Xie Jingxi did not come, she could not help but bring a box of jewelry to Jiang Xuanxuan. As soon as she entered the door, she amiably said, "Jingwan, mother has come to see you."


    "Mother." Xie Jingxi was extremely respectful, and was unable to tell what was wrong, but in the end, it was obvious.


    "You''ll be leaving in two days, but I can''t bear to part with it. If I don''t give you some jewelry, I''ll have it all from your grandmother when I married."


    The Lady Xu opened the box, and indeed, it was a good piece of jewelry, but Xie Jingxi knew that part of the precious jewelry from the Lady Xu had been given to her elder sister, Second Miss, while the other portion was for herself and''s wife. It was because she did not have a share of the jewelry, but the jewelry that she had squeezed out, was probably saved up by Jingyu''s wife.


    Xie Jingxi gave the seat to the Lady Xu, "Mother, you can keep it for yourself. You gave me more than I could use, if not I can give it to Brother Yu''s daughter-in-law as a family heirloom."


    "How can you say that? You siblings all have a share, but I''ll keep hers." Lady Xu pushed the jewelry box in front of him, "Why are you being so courteous with your mother. In your eyes, does your mother not know how to love others? Even though you were not in front of me when you were young, you were still my daughter who crawled out from my stomach.


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Since mother insists, I can only temporarily keep it for Jingyu''s wife."


    Lady Xu was not too happy about the rejection, she felt that Xie Jingxi did not know what to do.


    "I know that because of the incident at the Eastern Palace, you were still complaining in your heart about me. I know that I let you down, so aren''t I asking for your forgiveness? For the sake of mother giving birth to you, don''t be too fussy about it." "Your father is now also cold towards me, and even the people of the Palace are looking down on me. It''s fine if you call me Jingyu, but how can Jingyu continue to act according to his own will? He''s the direct descendant of the Palace after all, and he won''t have any prestige in the Palace anymore because of me, so what should I do."


    Xie Jingxi listened quietly and did not speak. After doing so much, seeing that she did not speak, she was even more uncertain. She could not stop crying, and gradually stopped.


    Xie Jingxi slowly said: "Mother, father is not a fool, since he values the importance of nurturing Jingyu, he will not ignore him. Moreover, Jingyu is already old, he should be able to manage his own life, if he is unable to take care of the people in the house, it is useless on his own. "Besides, I''m a girl who wants to go out. I can''t stop talking about the matters of the mansion, so it''s hard for people to not notice that I''m going to get married and even manage my family''s matters. There''s no need to displease my father, don''t you think so?"


    The Lady Xu''s face sunk. The meaning behind Xie Jingxi''s words was that she was rejecting and refusing to give her a hand, "I never thought that you would actually be such a cold and lonely person. Forget it, all of you leave me alone in this mansion to endure grievances."


    Father and you have been husband and wife for decades, how can they be so easily broken? It''s not like we were angry at you for a while, why don''t you apologize to him? How can father be angry with you for the rest of his life?


    If Lady Xu could really see through it, then she would not come. When she heard Xie Jingxi''s attitude, she no longer cared about feigning ignorance, and slapped the table and stood up, "After all that, you''re just hating me, you can''t wait to see my joke. A person who looks peaceful and kind is actually just an ingrate, I really gave birth to you for nothing!"


    Xie Jingxi was still smiling, allowing Lady Xu to scold her. Lady Xu scolded for a long time, but she still did not say anything, so she angrily left. Before she left, he even turned her head back to take away the jewelry box on the table.


    The Lady Xu used all of her shameful thoughts to the extreme, even with her selfish feelings, she couldn''t help but blame him for not helping her, and even helped her not to get anything good in the first place. Xie Jingxi had suffered from this kind of loss more than once, in the future, she would definitely not be able to take advantage of her.


    Lady Xu wanted to completely fall out with Xie Jingxi, and had not asked about Xie Jingxi''s marriage ever since. And even more so, two days before Xie Jingxi was going to get married, she took back both of her dowries.

 C45

    The wedding was set to be held on the eighth day of the second month, so Xie Jingxi had to get up and make preparations before dawn. However, Gu Yun was worried that she wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer, so he set the auspicious hour so that she could sleep a little longer.


    Xie Jingxi''s hometown had never had a young lady''s presence, so she was not used to being surrounded by a maid. Furthermore, Lady Xu did not put too much thought into it, so when it came to using others, she was really short on money.


    Gu Yun had already sent his servant into the Xie Clan since last night, so he had taken care of all of the preparations. He only waited for Xie Jingxi to get up and put on makeup, he had specially invited a servant girl to specially dress up her face, and specifically instructed her to do what she liked. Xie Jingxi naturally did not like things that were too complicated, so the work she had to do was greatly reduced.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Xie Jingxi got up and helped her wash her face and rinse her mouth before leaving her to do nothing. She only stayed by Xie Jingxi''s side, while the servants in charge of preparing her makeup and hair waited at the side.


    "This girl''s skin is so good. It''s so tender, you don''t even need to put too much paste on her."


    This caused Xie Jingxi''s old face to turn completely red, "Actually, I''ve never really liked dressing up with clothes on my face. It''s fine if you have fewer layers, or if you can''t even breathe."


    "This is really my first time seeing a lady like this." The maid laughed happily, "Normally, a lady would be happy to put on more layers for fear that her makeup would be too thin and not be able to suppress the value of her clothes. However, Eldest Young Master specifically told me to follow your wishes and to do my best to satisfy you."


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head, but no matter how simple the bride''s makeup was, it had to be thick, and under the whole set of makeup, even Xie Jingxi would not be able to recognize the person in the mirror.


    "Lady, you''re so beautiful!"


    As a dedicated staff member, Ming Yu was only in charge of judging all sorts of things about Xie Jingxi, "Look at this, I don''t know how this big sister could be so skillful, I couldn''t tell that she had smeared it with powder, and her face, was both beautiful and unique."


    Xie Jingxi giggled, "Then I''ll have to trouble this lady to put on some makeup for Ming Yu, and let her dress up for a bit as well."


    "Is this young lady for real?!" Ming Yu was so happy that she almost jumped up, "I, I''ll be troubling this sister."


    Ming Yu was also an idle person, so Xie Jingxi let her be happy before she went to her room to change her clothes. Xie Jingxi obtained a total of three sets of wedding sets. One set was naturally prepared by the Old Madem for her, one set was given to her by Gu Yun, and the other was given to her by Shen Huanzhi.


    Xie Jingxi did not know what she was feeling in her heart, but Shen Huanzhi wanted to represent his family and make it special for her. But no matter what, she could not wear it, so she asked her people to put it away properly.


    Gu Yun had figured out her preferences, and followed her habits to lighten the weight of his bridal veil as much as possible. But even so, his attire still carried a lot of weight.


    It was still early in the morning, so after Xie Jingxi finished dressing up, she went to Old Madem''s room. Xie Cen and Xie Jingyu were both there, and both Auntie Xue and Sixth Miss were present.


    The one who was the most reluctant was the Old Madem, but the Old Madem did not cry, afraid that it would cause the entire family to cry, he only held Xie Jingxi''s hand and said: "On a day of great happiness, let''s not talk about any difference, we are not far from each other, you can just come back."


    Xie Jingxi, on the other hand, did not manage to hold it in. As tears fell from her eyes, Xie Cen also sighed emotionally, "Girl, since your grandmother is not tearful, then bear with it. As for your mother, you better not blame her.


    It was probably because after experiencing so many things, Xie Cen also felt somewhat guilty towards Xie Jingxi. After all, the matter of Lady Xu taking back her dowry had really given Xie Jingxi a lot of face.


    In fact, Xie Jingxi did not really care about the dowry in Lady Xu. It was good that Lady Xu had broken the mother and daughter duo''s last bit of friendship, so that they would not have to study together in the future. But even though Lady Xu took away the majority of the dowry, as long as she took more, Gu Yun gave her another two. In addition, Xie Cen decided to add a portion of Gu Yun''s betrothal gift, so not only did Xie Jingxi''s dowry not decrease, it was even more than enough.


    Just as the family was discussing, a supervisor outside replied, "Old Madem, master, Prince Jin''s Wife has added a few boxes of dowry for the young lady and sent people over, but did not bring anyone in, instead we just followed the young lady."


    "The Prince Jin''s Wife''s dowry?" Xie Cen was extremely shocked, this was not only a matter of adding dowry, it was also giving face to the Xie Clan, so how could a few young misses have such treatment?


    The few boxes of dowry that Prince Jin''s Wife had were placed outside the gates of the mansion, they looked extremely dignified, and those who saw it couldn''t help but be impressed, that the grand ceremony that the was in was really going to suppress the princess.


    Speaking of princesses, Third Princess also sent congratulatory gifts to Marquis Anfeng Palace. King Jin and Prince Jin''s Wife also personally came out, and when His Majesty heard that Marquis Anfeng Palace had married their first wife, he even sent a congratulatory gift over. After that, an endless stream of people came to deliver gifts, it was not wrong to follow His Majesty to deliver it, the huge family of the Marquis Anfeng Palace, was just short of getting broken from giving gifts.


    No one could have imagined that what was initially a highly regarded marriage turned out to be a grand occasion in the capital. Even the commoners rushed to the streets to take a look at this grand wedding procession.


    Gu Yun had arrived at the Xie Clan Residence just before the auspicious time, and Xie Yun had intentionally dressed up. Not only was he not sick, he sat on the horse with a very handsome and upright posture, which was extremely pleasing to the eyes. When Xie Jingxi carried Xie Jingxi out, everyone saw how the new bride dressed up, and couldn''t help but praise her. This pair of sickly bumpkins standing together caused everyone to stare in shock. A perfect match couldn''t even be described as good.


    Xie Jingxi had been nervous since the moment she felt Gu Yun standing by her side, and her originally cold hands seemed to have a temperature. The instant she held her hand, her heart began to heat up. She had always thought that she wouldn''t be nervous, but even at this point, she really couldn''t control herself.


    As if feeling her nervousness, Gu Yun shook her hand with all his might and scratched the naughty guy''s palm before finally giving her the palanquin. If not for the palanquin, Xie Jingxi would have laughed out loud, thinking that Gu Yun was really too noisy, and would not have laughed out loud or even lost face.


    If not for someone opening the path ahead of time, they would not have been able to reach the Marquis Anfeng Residence even if it was night time. Some people even followed the entire way to the Marquis Anfeng Residence just to take a look at this unprecedented joyous event.


    The wedding procession took a detour around the established route, and finally landed outside the main entrance of Marquis Anfeng Palace for everyone to see. When the new wife alighted from the palanquin, she originally wanted to be carried by the bride, as this was something that had long been arranged. Gu Wan had long been waiting outside the door, preparing to bring Xie Jingxi in with the bride.


    Gu Wan waited at the door for a long time before finally seeing her big brother riding on a big horse in front of her. She excitedly waved her hand, "Big brother, I''m here!"


    How could Gu Yun not see through her, he pursed his lips into a smile, then dismounted outside the house, "You look so good today, can I not see you?"


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll only have someone in your eyes and can''t even see me. Big Brother, just go in and wait. I''ll personally put that person in your hands for you."


    Gu Yun guaranteed his chest as he patted his chest. Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, his daughter-in-law asking others to pick him up did not seem to be his style, thus the Young Master Gu gave a mysterious smile and personally went to the door of the palanquin to instruct the Xi Niang. The Xi Niang was surprised, "Eldest Young Master, this is not according to the rules, how can you ¡­"


    "Gu Wan, give the wedding lady a red packet."


    "This, this young master, how embarrassing, haha ¡­"


    Gu Wan followed behind Gu Yun and clucked his tongue, "Big brother, it''s really hard to get a wife from you, be careful of your old waist."


    When Xie Jingxi''s palanquin finally stopped, she did not know that the person waiting outside of the palanquin was Gu Yun. As usual, she extended her hand out, but unexpectedly, the familiar feeling caused her hand to unconsciously shrink, and was pinched by that bone like hand. Xie Jingxi did not know what tricks Gu Yun was playing, and could only follow his movements.


    Gu Wan opened the sedan chair''s curtain for them, and then pulled them out, and directly carried them across. Xie Jingxi lost her balance, and had no choice but to hold tightly onto his neck, causing everyone who watched to turn pale in shock, as they had never seen someone walk in like this before.


    carried her continuously through the brazier and doorsteps before putting her down. His Marquis Mansion had already been spread out and he led her all the way to their courtyard. When Xie Jingxi previously said that she wanted to make big bro and girls as flower boys, she didn''t go back on her word.


    The Gu Family''s ancestral hall was not far from Gu Yun''s courtyard. Gu Yun brought the new married woman to the ancestral hall first, which was actually different from the arrangement. Although Xie Jingxi could not see it, she could still feel the sudden change in the atmosphere surrounding them. A little girl quickly ran over to report to Marquis who was waiting in the courtyard. Marquis frowned but didn''t say anything, only sighing deeply.


    On the other hand, the wives standing next to Lady Zeng all had strange expressions on their faces. It was unknown who whispered that it was not in accordance with the rules, but since Madame Xing, who had left the room, hurriedly pulled her arm and gave her a look, the wives all shut their mouths unwillingly, the corners of their mouths still hanging in disdain.


    From a emotional point of view, this was understandable, but in terms of etiquette, a lot of people did feel embarrassed, the first one being embarrassed was the Lady Zeng. Gu Yun''s existence, did not stop reminding everyone that she was just the Marquis Mansion''s successor. However, her relationship with her stepson wasn''t as harmonious as it seemed on the surface. Just from seeing her act before they went to worship her, it was clear that she had lost face.


    Gu Yun led Xie Jingxi to stop in front of a small tablet. He personally lit the incense and knelt down together with Xie Jingxi to kowtow three times.


    "Mother, this is your wife. Today is our wedding day, I brought her to meet you."


    So it was to pay respects to Gu Yun''s mother first, when Xie Jingxi heard his, she also called out to her mother in a low voice. Gu Yun held her hand and shook it hard, at this moment, his heart was filled with satisfaction, it was the moment that his mother left him, and from the bottom of his heart, he was the happiest.

 C46

    Coming out from the Ancestral Hall, the two of them went to the courtyard and since the King Jin and the Prince Jin''s Wife were there to spectate, it was not easy to arrange the seats for the High Hall. Although the two of them were people who did not care about etiquette, and expressed that they did not need to sit in the right seat, the Marquis did not dare to be slow. In the end, they did not dare to push the position of the four of the main hall to the left and right, but because of this, the middle seat of the main hall was actually empty.


    Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi stood in the center, bowing to the, as per normal. However, if there was anyone with sharp eyes, they would realize that the two of them were standing in the middle of the hall, looking like they were bowing to the Marquis, but in reality, they had cleverly avoided the two of them. If Xie Jingxi could see it, she would have definitely guessed that it was on purpose. However, whether it was intentional or just a coincidence, it was not important.


    After the ceremony, the new wife entered the bridal chamber to reveal her bridal veil. The new wife entered the bridal chamber to drink a cup of wine, and the group of people crowded around the bridal chamber to take a look at the new wife. This time, Gu Yun quickly satisfied them by revealing the bridal veil first. The feeling of having his eyes covered was not pleasant at all, not to mention that Xie Jingxi had already protected him for most of the day.


    The moment the bridal veil was opened, everyone who saw it was amazed, it was the first time they saw such a naturally tender new wife, and being able to roughly see her original appearance was already a standard, although Xie Jingxi still felt as if her face was covered with a layer of plastered plaster.


    Look at how this hurts your wife, you know that it''s not convenient for her, and if you don''t know it, you might think that you''re too anxious to inspect the goods, afraid that we''ll change your precious daughter-in-law. It''s not like you haven''t seen him move, and your hands never let go.


    Prince Jin''s Wife is a hot topic, after entering the bridal room, he started to mess with Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi. Everyone laughed together, and Gu Yun was not angry, no matter what you say, I will admit it word for word.


    "Oh, this new bride''s face is quite unique, but it doesn''t look like it''s made of pure gold. It must be pretty light."


    Ever since the Xing Family had married into the Gu Family''s second house, she had often come to visit. This time, she had merely come with the Xing Family to join in the fun, and was not a true guest. Since the person who had come was a guest, Marquis Mansion definitely did not mean anything to her.


    Everyone could hear the ridicule in her words, they could tell that Xie Jingxi''s face was not made of gold, but Xie Jingxi did not know what kind of material it was. It looked like silver, but it did not look like anything, so she did not know where Gu Yun got it from.


    The purity of the gold and the size of the head were all symbols of one''s family background. Other people did not say that they knew to leave some face for others, but saying that way would inevitably cause them to feel awkward. Ever since that Young Madam Xing entered Marquis Mansion, her eyes started to search for good things in the house. From Lady Zeng to Second Young Madam, and then to Third Miss Gu, she was dressed in luxurious clothing, and her appearance in the second house couldn''t be compared to it. Young Madam Xing, who had never seen good things before, was naturally envious and jealous.


    She had finally met Xie Jingxi, who was a slightly shabby new wife, and her face was even worse than the one she used to wear back then. She could not hold back her laughter. A young milkmaid, who was dressed relatively modestly, smiled and said softly, "The eldest young master loves his wife. This face is light and elegant, and is not too tiring, just fitting our new mistress'' temperament. Furthermore, the east pearl there is not something that can be easily obtained; it has been polished into such a small piece."


    The voice was not loud, and was very pleasing to the eyes. Xie Jingxi glanced over, and it was indeed the second wife''s eldest son, the young mistress'' Lady Zou, who did not come to Marquis Mansion often, and was a very reliable person. Xie Jingxi did not have much of an impression of her, but he was not bad.


    When the Lady Zou explained it this way, everyone could not help but appreciate it. This kind of Eastern Pearl was already hard to come by, and the big one was worth a lot, and the big one was already a high quality fortune. Who would be willing to grind them into small ones, and only grind 18 of them in one go just for the sake of wearing the Light Province.


    However, Gu Yun''s heart was not so simple. Those young ladies who had their own thoughts and intentions, looked at Xie Jingxi again, and their hearts felt a little uncomfortable.


    Prince Jin''s Wife laughed, "I already said that our Jingwan is blessed, but this lady looks a little unfamiliar, but I don''t know which family she belongs to."


    The Xing Family was a fairly well-off merchant family. Even the wives of the rank were several levels lower than the most ordinary wives, and those who could enter Marquis Mansion and below the third rank were rarely seen. In their eyes, the young matron of the Xing Family was no less than a lowly maid.


    When they heard Prince Jin''s Wife''s words, they realized that Second Branch Madam Xing still had a few looks left in her eyes. Realizing that Prince Jin''s Wife''s tone wasn''t very happy, they stopped their sister-in-law who was about to introduce themselves and said, "I''m sorry, Prince Jin''s Wife, but this is my family''s sister-in-law. She just happened to be at my place for a few days, so she came along with me."


    Prince Jin''s Wife casually glanced in the direction of Young Madam Xing, then gave a meaningful response. A person who hadn''t received an invitation from Marquis Mansion, who came in just to get a hint of joy, casually said that it was annoying, and was even a family, truly making people look down on him.


    The Xing Family''s young matron had thought that she would have the privilege of speaking with the Prince Jin''s Wife, but the latter had completely ignored her. After being humiliated a few times by Xie Jingxi, the Xing Family decided to keep their guard up. Seeing that their sister-in-law was displeased, they decided to drag her out of the bridal chamber and found an excuse to send her back.


    "Aunt is so good at distilled wine."


    Brother Rong and Niu Niu Niu''s mouths were covered with cake crumbs, and they stared at Xie Jingxi in puzzlement, their childish voice breaking the unhappiness that Young Grandma Xing had just brought. The two little fellows looked at each other for a long time before recognizing that this was their Third Aunt.


    Gu Yun had seen through their tricks a long time ago and immediately gave a look to the mama at the side, coaxing her with candy before the two little fellows came up to her.


    Xie Jingxi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. If she really asked these two little things to come up and make trouble, she would not be able to sleep on this bed. Seeing that she was obviously relieved, Gu Yun smiled, turned around and poured herself a cup of tea. Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, she placed the tea in Xie Jingxi''s hand.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally managed to cover his face and take a sip. The more the people in the house said that he doted on his wife, the more single Gu Yun seemed to have become. Since you guys said that, then I might as well do the entire thing.


    "Forget it, how are they here to cause trouble? They are clearly here to show how they love their wives. I think we should all properly invite our husbands to come in and take a look and learn from them." Prince Jin''s Wife laughed as he spoke, and the other wives and grandmothers in the room also joined in the laughter. With the example of the young mistress of the Xing Family, no one felt unlucky anymore.


    Just as she was speaking, King Jin actually went in to take a look, and looked at Gu Yun with disdain, "Esteemed wangfei, this brat might be holding back something, how can a good wife not hurt? Can''t you just look at him now, you have to look at him for a few years, and see that a husband like me won''t be found.


    "Pfft." Prince Jin''s Wife spat on King Jin''s face, "You too."


    The King Jin laughed foolishly. "Or maybe this king can also pour tea for Princess Hua-Yang and envy them to death."


    Prince Jin''s Wife finally could not hold it in anymore, and his face was flushed red. Now, everyone had a new target to tease about, and they surrounded Prince Jin''s Wife to cause trouble.


    "It seems like our King Jin is the true model of the husband, even Master Young Master Gu is being pushed down, but Young Master is too protective of his wife, if we can''t see, then we might as well just watch the princess."


    "Haha ¡­"


    King Jin had thick skin. He really poured a cup for Prince Jin''s Wife and poured a cup for himself and passed it to him, "How about we also have a cup for you?"


    "Bah!" Prince Jin''s Wife could not stay any longer as he said this. He then called the young ladies out of the bridal chamber, "There''s no point in making a ruckus here, go and eat wine with me."


    King Jin looked at Gu Yun with a meaningful look as if he had succeeded, and left while chuckling. Before he left, he even sent a house full of female servants away, leaving Ming Yu behind.


    Ming Yu was still standing there foolishly, but Gu Yun suddenly smiled at her, causing her entire body to tremble. Obviously, her Young Master''s smile was very beautiful, but why did she feel a little afraid? As a result, the frightened Ming Yu girl''s legs started to move towards the door, and she accidentally went along with it.


    It''s over, it''s all over, that gentle and considerate Young Master must be a liar, if not how could the gaze that was staring at her all the way was so seductive. Lady, please pray for yourself, Ming Yu won''t be able to save you ¡­


    Ming Yu, who was so scared that her heart was trembling, rushed out the door. She almost fell down to the ground and closed the door for them in a fluster.


    In this situation where she was finally saved, Xie Jingxi didn''t even notice Ming Yu''s bear look, and she was even extremely nervous in her heart. Just thinking about what King Jin had said just now, and how she finally understood that something unusual was going on, how did King Jin seem to have a hidden meaning, what did she mean by a good wife, and what kind of expression from his eyes, it clearly meant that she had been tricked.

 C47

    Gu Yun silently stared at his wife, who was overly nervous, and suddenly met her questioning gaze. Gu Yun''s gaze froze for a moment, and then immediately replaced with a smile that could be called the number one sage in Great Chen, "Do you want to eat something?"


    Gu Yun''s reaction was somewhat out of Xie Jingxi''s expectations. She opened his mouth, swallowed the question that he wanted to ask, and thought that since he was already married to, why should he still think about it so much? In the future, he would ask him slowly, but being told by him like this, he was truly a little hungry.


    But since Gu Yun was not particular about it, Xie Jingxi did not mind, whatever rules and etiquette she had, filling her stomach was more important. Xie Jingxi nodded at Gu Yun, "Don''t lie to me with those raw things, I want to eat cooked ones."


    Gu Yun covered his mouth and laughed. Xie Jingxi felt that the words just now were a bit awkward and her face immediately flushed red. Fortunately, Gu Yun was already prepared, and had already prepared food early on. She was only waiting for Xie Jingxi to wake up and bring it over when she was hungry.


    "If no one comes later, you can either take off your head and relax. I guess when you''re done changing, the meal will be ready."


    Xie Jingxi felt that sher neck was hurting, and was too embarrassed to say anything else, so when Gu Yun gave the order, he immediately went to the clean room to change. He had prepared the wedding clothes she wanted to change out of, wearing a bright red house robe, it was neither boring nor lacking in etiquette, and once Xie Jingxi finished changing, he had already brought the food over long ago.


    As she wiped her hair, she came out. Her red clothes made her skin seem black and white, making it hard for people to look away. Gu Yun watched for a while before opening the box, "Why didn''t you call out to me when you took off your hair?


    Xie Jingxi had originally wanted to tie up his hair in a simple bun and couldn''t untie it after a long time, so she decided to just wash it. But even if she endured the pain of losing a few strands of hair, she didn''t have the cheek to call Gu Yun in to help her, so when she heard this, she could only smile and say, "Not bad."


    Gu Yun pulled her hand and sat down, then first he gave her a bowl of fish soup, "I''ve been hungry for half a day, I''ll first drink a bowl of soup, then eat until I''m 50 to 60% full.


    Xie Jingxi took the soup. She truly felt that this man was considerate, causing her to not know what to say.


    The corner of Gu Yun''s lips curled up, and he placed the chopsticks into Xie Jingxi''s bowl. Then, as expected, he saw her eyebrows tremble for a moment. Gu Yun''s taste was rather light, Gu Yun had asked Gu Wan about it long ago. Usually, she ate very little meat, especially red beef, but the meat was made precisely for her, and it was made using an extremely complicated method. It looked fresh and juicy, and anyone who did not understand it well would not be able to tell at a glance what kind of meat it was.


    Xie Jingxi wasn''t sure what meat it was, but because Gu Yun had good intentions and it was not easy to turn him down, he could only bite the bullet and eat it.


    "It will be good for you if you eat the beef." Seeing that she had swallowed it, Gu Yun suddenly said.


    However, when she bit down on it just now, she did not taste the deep-rooted taste of the beef and its toughness. If Gu Yun had not mentioned it, she would not have been able to taste that it was beef, and adding the marinade taste, it was actually very tasty.


    "Do you like it?"


    It was unknown if he was hungry, the fragrance left an endless aftertaste, but after the third time she asked for it, Gu Yun stopped her from eating, "Although it is beneficial to you, you do not eat it often, and if you eat less at one time, it will make the night easier."


    Once they were talking about night, Xie Jingxi finally understood the meaning behind Gu Yun''s words. His face suddenly flushed red, and he felt that this person was extremely meticulous just now. At this moment, she felt that Gu Yun was extremely detestable.


    What was even more repulsive was that Xie Jingxi had only eaten half a bowl of rice and she was already forced out of the table. The way Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Yun was as if she wanted to eat a person.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, her small mouth inadvertently pouting, revealing a rare cute and bashful look, it could be seen that even the calmest and most reserved person would become flustered and exasperated in front of someone who could not fill their stomach. Originally, Gu Yun had no expression on his face, but now he couldn''t help but laugh at her actions.


    "Look at this little mouth. It can even hang an oil pot." Gu Yun walked in front of her, extended his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, "It looks like I shouldn''t starve you to death in the future, it''s as if you''re going to eat people."


    Xie Jingxi was even more annoyed by his sudden intimate actions, she even more so, did not want to bother with him, so she simply turned around and ignored him. Gu Yun laughed and rubbed his nose, then turned to pour two cups of wine and bring them over.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the wine cup in front of him, and then remembered that she still had to make a toast. Turns out that he had to make a toast to prevent from drinking with an empty stomach, and that was why she drank now.


    But the person in front of her seemed to be even stronger than the person in front of her. In that instant, she felt as if the heat on her face was enough to heat up an egg, yet Gu Yun just stared at her without blinking, causing her to only want to crawl into the ice cave without coming out.


    The two''s breathing was hot and fragrant along with the alcohol, like an enchanting ball of flame that was ignited between them. Xie Jingxi didn''t dare to look at him in the slightest, but she could feel that his gaze was everywhere. Suddenly, the flames exploded and a light kiss touched her forehead before leaving. Xie Jingxi suddenly raised her head.


    Gu Yun looked at her with a smile. "I still have to socialize with you in front, if you''re tired, then go to sleep. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Xie Jingxi unwittingly nodded her head, she had still not recovered from the scorching heat.


    Gu Yun touched her hair, "Wait till your hair is dry before sleeping, hm?"


    Gu Yun had already busied himself with taking meals with her, it would not make sense if he did not leave soon. Although everyone knew that he did not drink, on a day of great celebration, even if it was tea times, he would still go out to drink.


    When Gu Yun left, Xie Jingxi touched her still hot face, not knowing how she lost control of herself like this. It was as if the moment Gu Yun herself appeared, she would always be pressured to the point that he couldn''t breathe, and his consciousness would be in his control subconsciously. Although she did not believe in evil things every time after that, the facts still proved that he could not.


    How could there be such a person in this world? She had never felt such humiliation before! Xie Jingxi covered her face and laid down on the bed under the quilt. She acted like a tortoise without a care in the world, and after shrinking for a while, she started to get tired. She tossed the matter of her hair to the back of her head and fell asleep.


    Gu Wan sneaked in with a food box like a thief. After looking left and right, shshesaw that no one was around to close the door. She quietly walked to the bedside and poked the person on the bed. Xie Jingxi thought that Gu Yun had returned and sat up. When she saw that it was Gu Wan, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Wan laughed at her: "No wonder big brother told me to come look at you, and I really fell asleep just like that. Look at your face, which is as red as a monkey''s butt, and it''s even a flat red butt, haha ¡­"


    Finally someone who could bully her, Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes at her, "You better not tell him, if she dares to say it, I will beat you up."


    "Hit me? "Can''t you bear it? Besides, with your small body, you can still let me hit you."


    Xie Jingxi was so angry that he directly let her tickle her flesh. The two girls instantly burst out laughing. "I''m itchy to death, I was wrong alright? Quickly spare me, haha ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi was paralyzed on the bed, looking like she had nothing to live for, she panted heavily as she rolled her eyes, and weakly pointed at Xie Jingxi: "You, you''re bullying me too much, I''ll kindly accompany you to relieve your boredom, you treat me like this, I have to complain to my big brother!"


    "Good Wan''er, I was wrong, alright? You brought me delicious food, right? Xie Jingxi went forward and pulled Gu Wan up, then walked to the side of the table and opened the food box.


    No wonder Gu Yun did not tell her to eat his fill just now. Compared to the food and pastries in front of her, the food he had just eaten was nothing at all.


    Gu Wan looked up and snorted, "Big bro asked Master Chen to cook it in private, it is not the same as the big pot of food outside, there are all kinds of cold pastries, and they are all things you like to eat."


    Xie Jingxi was truly embarrassed, but that person was both angry and considerate, causing him to be at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. As she looked at the table full of food, her anger had completely dissipated, and her stomach, which was already filled to the brim with food, had started to clamor again.


    Seeing Xie Jingxi gobble down his food, Gu Wan swallowed her saliva, grabbing a piece of pineapple pie and putting it in her mouth, "With you eating like this, I''m also hungry, hmm hmm, it''s really delicious, I haven''t eaten Master Chen''s cooking for a long time, no, I have to eat with you guys again in the future, big brother is too biased."


    Two gluttonous girls, fighting to steal from each other. Gu Wan had long thrown Gu Yun''s orders for Xie Jingxi to eat less, even the last piece of dessert was for him to eat.


    Gu Wan burped in satisfaction, she sat on the chair supporting herself, suddenly she slapped her thigh, "Oh no, Big Brother told me to tell you not to eat too much, how could I forget!"


    Looking at Xie Jingxi, she would probably be too full to speak, she had never been able to eat before, so no matter how delicious something was, she could only restrain herself from eating until she was almost full, and then, she felt that she had gained a lot of weight.


    The two girls stared at each other. What should we do now? You can''t just go out for a walk. "Gu Guan giggled and pointed at Xie Jing''s round belly." You''re going to eat my big brother to death in less than two years.


    Thinking about what Gu Wan had said, it felt like it was really possible. Xie Jingxi wanted to cry, but had no tears, she just wanted to spit out what she had just eaten, "You''re still talking about me, it seems like you''ve eaten less than me. I wonder who said they would come back for food in the future.


    Gu Wan pulled Xie Jingxi up, and the two of them started strolling in the house, "Blame me for my efforts. If I knew earlier, I would have eaten more and supported you up to this extent.


    The moment he mentioned that Gu Yun was coming back, Xie Jingxi''s face began to heat up for some unknown reason, and even the things he had eaten were stuck in his chest, it was truly annoying.

 C48

    Besides the Gu family brothers, half of it was arranged by the King Jin. In fact, the King Jin really wanted to go up personally, but since his identity was not good and the Prince Jin''s Wife was too concerned, he didn''t dare do so.


    Gu Yun found a space to exit from the crowd and walked towards King Jin. He personally poured two cups of wine and toasted to King Jin and Prince Jin''s Wife, "will remember the favor of the wangfei, next time Gu Yun will bring Jingwan here to toast you."


    Prince Jin''s Wife had already drunk enough that her face was flushed red. She laughed and said: "You actually took up the pretense of politeness, don''t just say it, don''t turn back when I call your wife out. You''re not willing to part with me."


    "Ai ai, you''re really drinking too much. You''re courting your own death." King Jin pulled Gu Yun''s arm, "It''s worth it."


    "To toast to an imperial concubine, how can there be no sincerity? This is medicinal wine, it''s alright to drink less. When I return the toast, I''ll change the teacups."


    "Hey, this heartless thing." King Jin kicked him, "Look at how beautiful you are, you must be really anxious right? Your daughter-in-law just put you in the house, aren''t you afraid that you''ll be taken away by the wolves?"


    "Gu Yun still needs to thank the prince for his help just now.


    King Jin choked, what Gu Yun was talking about was the matter of him deliberately causing trouble after he finished saving the scene. He then let out a hollow laugh, "Hehe, hehe, it''s not right to see the outsider, then it''s getting late, I''ll leave with the wangfei first. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave even if we wake up, and will disturb your wedding night instead."


    When the King Jin and the Prince Jin''s Wife didn''t leave, indeed no one dared to go first. Gu Yun personally saw the two great buddhas out of the manor, then went back to his room on a small path. When he arrived outside the joyous yet quiet room, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Facing this room that he had lived in for over twenty years, he had the thought of returning home. Inside this house was his wife, and he was no longer alone.


    Gu Yun gently pushed open the door, and immediately saw the person seated at the table reading a book. After Xie Jingxi slept for a while, she ate and drank to her heart''s content. At this time, she was not sleepy at all, and furthermore, she was in a room filled with Gu Yun''s Profound Spirit Qi.


    "The parade." Gu Yun sat across from her, and looked at the book in her hands.


    Gu Yun did not say anything, but Xie Jingxi had not noticed anything. She casually took out a book, and without knowing what it was, brought it up and brought it up, then remembered that Fang Ziqing had given it to her.


    "Yes, it''s a gift from a friend. I don''t go there often."


    Gu Yun pondered on the word ''friend'', and smiled: "If you like to read these kinds of books, I still have a few that are not bad, I''ll give it to you later to ease your boredom."


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes lit up. She didn''t think that Gu Yun would actually have such a library, and became interested for a moment. However, thinking about it, it seemed like it wasn''t the time to be reading, so she unhappily lowered her eyes.


    Gu Yun took the book in her hands, got up and took a handkerchief from her hands, and helped her wipe his hair: "Don''t waste your time reading at night, it''s not like you can''t count on your results, who''s bad eye would be, why not lie in bed for a while when you''re bored?"


    It was not that she did not want to lie down, it was because she could not rest. After eating so much, her stomach was still bloated, Gu Yun looked at her round stomach and raised his eyebrows. Just now, Gu Wan had already told him everything.


    Gu Yun silently poured himself some water, and took out a pill for his. Xie Jingxi did not understand, "What is this, a pill?"


    "En, this is a medicine that can help you cure it. Eat it first before you sleep."


    Xie Jingxi really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in. How did he know everything?


    always felt that it was a very blushing touch, and she was able to do it with ease, as if she was the only one who was uncomfortable. Gu Yun patiently massaged her stomach for a long time, until it stopped swelling, and then pulled her to sit on the bed.


    Originally, Xie Jingxi should have been sleeping outside, but Gu Yun switched seats with her, "I will disturb you when I wake up at night, sleep inside."


    Gu Yun laid down first, and looked at the Mrs. Gu who was still in a daze, "What, you don''t want to sleep?"


    Xie Jingxi suddenly reacted and lay down hurriedly. It seemed that the other party did not plan to do anything, but she still wanted to do something.


    Gu Yun smiled as he tucked her in and whispered in her ear, "If Madam doesn''t want to sleep, how about I chat with you for a while longer?"


    Xie Jingxi immediately buried her head into the blanket, and said with a low voice: "I''m sleepy."


    Gu Yun pulled someone''s head out of the blanket, turned around and hugged her tightly. His fingers pinched her flushed cheeks, "I''m so embarrassed, why didn''t I notice it before?"


    He originally thought that she wasn''t as delicate and awkward as an ordinary little girl, but now, it seemed that she was actually as awkward as a child. He couldn''t help but want to beat her up, yet she was still so polite on the surface.


    "You''re still talking!" Xie Jingxi''s chest hurt, he was so angry that she punched him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Gu Yun took a hit, his hands covering his chest as he coughed, "No matter how angry you are at me, you still don''t need to murder your husband on your wedding night."


    Xie Jingxi finally remembered that his body wasn''t in a good condition. Seeing that he was not feeling well, she immediately regretted her actions, and looked at him apologetically. "You, are you alright?


    Seeing that hshewas only coughing and not speaking, Xie Jingxi wanted to pour some water for him. The moment she got up, he was pushed back onto the bed by Gu Yun, "Do you want everyone to come in and take a look at our bridal room?"


    Xie Jingxi was in his embrace, and seeing that she was fine, she finally realised that she had been fooled again. "You ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi did not even have the time to struggle, she was immediately kissed and the word ''detestable'' was immediately swallowed back. Gu Yun''s finger, which carried a slight chill as it gently pulled open her clothes, and slid onto her skin. She could not help but shiver, and all the strength in her body was instantly sucked away.


    Xie Jingxi lazily laid in his embrace, not wanting to even move a finger. Although last night Gu Yun worried about her body and did not go overboard, the first time she felt the fatigue of the day had still arrived. She opened his heavy eyelids, and without any forewarning, stared at the somewhat fair face in front of her.


    This was the first time she looked at him carefully like this, Xie Jingxi looked at him curiously, and realised that she looked really good, he did not look like a pretentious or noble young master, but his sickly face looked misguided at first glance. In fact, from her brow to her nose to his face, it was extremely clear, clean and distinct, with dense eyebrows.


    "Are you satisfied with your husband''s looks?"


    Gu Yun suddenly opened her eyes, coincidentally allowing the inharmonious scene in his mind to meet it. She subconsciously closed her eyes, burying his head and pretending to be asleep. Gu Yun laughed heartily as he carried his on his body so that she could sleep on his chest, "If you don''t want to, then sleep for a while.


    Xie Jingxi suddenly raised her head. "Oh no, it''s getting late, I still have to go and offer my tea."


    When she stood up, she realized that there was nothing on her empty chest. Gu Yun''s eyes darkened, and pushed her down again, "Don''t mess around, otherwise, you really won''t be able to get up. It''s fine to sleep for a while.


    Xie Jingxi moved, and felt a little pain under her body just now. She frantically grabbed a piece of clothing to wrap herself up in, and she was as embarrassed as a monkey''s butt again. Gu Yun held her and didn''t do anything, so he slept for another hour before getting up.


    Gu Yun did not have the habit of serving the girl, so no one came to serve them when they got up, and it just so happened that Xie Jingxi did the same.


    There were no girls in Gu Yun''s room, only Ming Yu and a few of the senior servants. Ever since last night, when she was frightened by Gu Yun, Miss Ming Yu had wanted to take a detour when she saw him, but the room was so big, there was nowhere for her to go. She could only lower her head to tidy up the bed, but the look on the bed was really not something a girl like her could look at.


    "Ming Yu girl, why are you acting so sneakily? Go and take out that new set of clothes for me."


    Xie Jingxi originally wanted her to comb her hair, but the comb was received by Gu Yun, causing him, who was looking for clothes, to not dare to come over, "Miss, I''ll go prepare breakfast for you, leave your clothes here."


    When Ming Yu ran out, she was still looking at her in the mirror, "What happened to this girl, did she suffer some sort of reaction?"


    Gu Yun played with her black hair, the corners of his mouth curving upwards, "It''s probably because she''s not used to it when she''s just arrived at the mansion."


    Not used to it? When that lass, Ming Yu, was still not used to it, she would always be familiar with others. Xie Jingxi suspiciously looked at Gu Yun who was reflected in the mirror, "Why do I feel like she''s afraid of you?"


    "Hmm? "How could that be? I don''t eat people."


    Gu Yun did not eat people, but had an inexplicable fear of them. This was something that Xie Jingxi had experienced for herself, so she reckoned that Ming Yu was probably scared of them.


    "It''s good to ask her to cook. Her cooking skills are quite good."


    Xie Jingxi said as if nothing had happened. In any case, this girl could not take any other things out, and was good at cooking. Xie Jingxi was used to her cooking, so she was unable to change her words for a while.


    "Little girl, you really are the head of a gang. You don''t even have to worry about being a chef anymore."


    Being able to cook and make fun of others was Ming Yu''s greatest benefit, but other than that, it was basically useless. She still had to be a young miss and pay a little for it.


    "I forgot to tell you one more thing, Ming Yu is my sister since she was young, can you give her a room?"


    Gu Yun smiled gently at the person in the mirror, "This is our courtyard, you decide."


    When the mama who was cleaning the room heard this, she laughed and said, "Look at the person our Young Master will hurt. Madam sure is blessed."


    Gu Yun actually didn''t know how to roll his hair into a bun, and just played with it as he had imagined, and it took a while before he finished. Xie Jingxi looked at the mirror, which was simple and pleasing to the eye, and asked Gu Yun in surprise, "I didn''t know that you knew anything."


    Gu Yun encircled her from behind, and said to the mirror: "It''s also because it''s my first time to get on the palanquin, so I can only use you to practice. But if you go out later, you still have to take it off and pull it back, in a few days I''ll just add a few girls for you.

 C49

    Gu Yun''s words allowed Xie Jingxi to understand some of the meaning behind it. Logically speaking, Gu Yun knew that he did not like letting people go in the house, and even though she was the first wife of the Marquis Mansion, she did not have much connections. It was enough to have Ming Yu in the house.


    Just as Gu Yun finished speaking, Mingyu had just returned with the food box. Hearing this, she was so scared that he almost threw the box on the ground. Young Master wants to think that she''s useless and separate her from the girl, wuu ¡­


    Xie Jingxi looked in the mirror and saw Ming Yu''s mournful expression, and burst out laughing, "You scared her so much." Xie Jingxi went over and pulled Ming Yu, "Just now, Eldest Young Master was still talking about arranging a house for you, not treating you like a little girl, so that you wouldn''t have to go out in winter or summer. If you don''t want to go out, you have to find someone to follow me."


    "Miss wuu wuu. I''m not afraid of the cold, nor the heat. Just let me follow you, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi laughed and pinched her nose, "How could I bear to leave you behind? For the rest of my life, I''ve been pointing at you and making fun of you."


    After hearing Xie Jingxi''s words, Ming Yu relaxed and left the room. Gu Yun laughed, "You are such an interesting girl, but what did you call me just now?"


    "Ugh ¡­" What did she call him? Eldest Young Master?


    "Think about what to call it again." Only then did Gu Yun''s face turn serious, and he closed the lunchbox that Xie Jingxi had just opened. At that place, the fragrance of the chicken wire porridge that had just sprouted out was forcefully sucked away, causing Xie Jingxi to swallow her saliva.


    "Mm ¡­" "Husband, husband ¡­" Xie Jingxi called out to him in a low voice, completely lacking the courage to do so.


    However, the one called ''husband'' didn''t seem to be too satisfied. He frowned. "It''s that difficult?"


    She reached out her hand to open the food box, but Gu Yun did not stop her. Instead, she spoke as if she was talking to herself: "Yesterday, Gu Wan was begging me to bring her to Yue Yang Hall, saying that cooking first was better than bringing it home. I thought that tomorrow would be a good day, I originally wanted to bring my new wife along, but ¡­"


    Gu Yun shook his headhee wanted to say something but hesitated. He filled a bowl of chicken wire porridge and tasted it, "Oh, that girl Ming Yu is really good at cooking, I think I will go and learn from Master Chen for a few days, when she returns, she will be able to open a restaurant."


    Xie Jingxi burst out laughing, "I really didn''t expect that you would actually be so pummeled."


    Zhao Zhang had been waiting in the courtyard early in the morning. Hearing how lively the courtyard was, which had been deserted for more than twenty years, he couldn''t help but console them, thinking that their Young Master finally had someone who was willing to accept them.


    After eating breakfast, Xie Jingxi thought that she should go to the main house to pour tea. It was already a little late for the new wife, but seeing that Gu Yun was still calm, he left the house and went into a house at the east side of the courtyard.


    Xie Jingxi did not know what he was planning to do, and followed him in. It was a room that looked similar to a room, with a simple arrangement inside, if not for the memorial tablet on the table, it looked more like the room of a certain Madam.


    Xie Jingxi instantly understood that the person Gu Yun spoke of late was not the Lady Zeng, but his birth mother. He never thought that there would be such a room in his courtyard, could it be that this was the place where his mother lived when she was alive?


    Zhao Zhang brought a cup of tea in, and Gu Yun received it. He carried one cup each with Xie Jingxi, and then, they knelt on the praying mat together, "Don''t worry, mother is a very gentle person, he will definitely like you."


    She had always known that Gu Yun had a very mild relationship with his stepmother, so she had always thought that Gu Yun was a rather cold person. Although Lady Zeng was not exactly a nice person, but their family being frozen like this, Gu Yun did not seem to be very sensible.


    But looking at how Gu Yun treated his mother, his understanding of him became a little muddled, and this person was so fake that no one could understand him, which side was his true appearance?


    When the two of them arrived at the main courtyard, both Lady Zeng and Lady Zeng were there, including Gu Heng and. There was also Gu Wan, who seemed to be waiting for her to become a new wife, Xie Jingxi felt a little embarrassed, so Gu Wan winked at her to indicate for her not to mind, but she still felt a little apologetic in her heart.


    Gu Heng looked at the two of them tightly holding hands, and only let go when Xie Jingxi wanted to give him a cup of tea. It was as if he had filled his heart with bitter water, to the point that even the tip of his tongue felt numb.


    "I''ve kept father and mother waiting."


    Xie Jingxi gave Lady Zeng a cup of tea first, and each of them gave a red packet. The Lady Zeng said: "It''s alright, our family is not as well-regulated as the others, furthermore Yun''er''s body is weak, it''s fine if she wakes up a little later, so you don''t have to worry."


    In her previous life, Xie Jingxi had always been well-behaved in front of her parents-in-law, and did not realize that the Lady Zeng was so reasonable and understanding. She obviously didn''t like Gu Yun, but in her heart, she still pretended to be a kind mother.


    To Lady Zeng, with Xie Jingqi, the second wife, competing in front, it was unknown how much she liked Xie Jingxi better. Furthermore, her impression of her previously was not bad, so she realised that she was sensible. If one were to say that a single wife was in the Palace and both daughter-in-law were unable to be readied, it would seem that they would have some failures. Thus, Lady Zeng''s kindness was also due to this reason.


    The Marquis was very polite with her, as if she was very satisfied with all aspects of her daughter-in-law. Xie Jingxi felt that her past life spent in Marquis Mansion for nothing, and she really couldn''t understand a single thing about her family''s matters.


    When it was Gu Heng and his wife''s turn, logically, it should be them coming to see his wife, but the mansion''s situation couldn''t care less, so they toasted each other a cup of tea. Xie Jingqi still looked down on her, and was even unwilling to drink her tea, so she called her sister-in-law with more difficulty.


    Gu Heng did not look at her, but only respectfully called her sister-in-law. After drinking the sweet tea in one mouthful, he swallowed it down along with the bitter taste on his tongue.


    "Hey, Second Brother, your complexion doesn''t look too good. Did you drink too much yesterday?"


    However, Gu Heng did indeed help Gu Yun block quite a bit of the alcohol the day before, so he took the opportunity to speak: "I do have a stomachache, so I drank a bit more since I was happy yesterday. But it''s not a big deal, you should call me sister-in-law first before taking care of me."


    When Lady Zeng heard that Gu Heng was not feeling well, his face immediately turned anxious. "If you are not feeling well, go back to your room and ask the woman to boil some medicine for you. Since you have already toasted your tea, your sister-in-law will not argue with you."


    Xie Jingxi''s hand paused, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere had become a little stiff. Lady Zeng''s attitude was just too obvious, even she could not help but frown.


    "Mother, when you were waiting for elder brother and elder sister-in-law, why didn''t you feel sorry for me? I was just saying this to elder brother and sister-in-law on purpose so that they would think highly of me.


    Xie Jingxi had always known of Gu Heng''s capabilities. He had always been good at handling things, but she had always been proud and used to it, so she didn''t say such tricky words. She tried her best not to think about the fact that he was trying to smooth things over for her, and only pretended to lower her head and pretend that she didn''t understand anything.


    Gu Yun''s pair of eyes had been following Xie Jingxi the entire time, he actually didn''t care about whatever the others in the room said or did, but he clearly caught Xie Jingxi''s momentary absent-mindedness. His brows unconsciously twitched, and he turned to Gu Heng and said: "Second brother''s heart, I will remember both your eldest sister-in-law''s hearts, your brother doesn''t need to speak too much, if brother has anything to help you in the future, feel free to speak to big brother."


    Gu Wan laughed, "Second Brother, are you embarrassed? How can you be so childish when you are already so old? Do you really expect big brother to give you a candy? I don''t need big brother to eat it, I have it too.


    "The person who is the most shameless is you. You have thought of so many good things, yet you still dare to speak so shamelessly. Speak less and you will have to call me sister-in-law first."


    In terms of age, Xie Jingxi was less than a year older than Gu Wan. Normally, Gu Wan relied on her bravery and was not even willing to call him Big Sis, but even more so, she did not want to call him Sister-in-law.


    When Gu Heng sent her here, it made her seem petty. Gu Wan glared at her, and unwillingly toasted Xie Jingxi, and called out: "Eldest sister-in-law."


    Xie Jingxi smiled as she stuffed a red packet into her hands.


    Gu Wan took it over and stuffed it into her pocket, and snorted, "That''s more like it."


    The entire family was laughing out loud because of her teasing, the awkward atmosphere was immediately overshadowed. Lady Zeng pointed at Gu Wan and laughed: Jing Wan, don''t lower yourself to her level, this girl has never been raised as a lady, and doesn''t even have the appearance of a lady. If you teach her how to be a lady when you have nothing else to do, you might worry about not getting married.


    "Yes, mother."


    "Humph, if I can''t get married, I''ll eat with my elder brother and elder sister-in-law for the rest of my life. Even if I have to call him elder sister-in-law, it won''t be for nothing. I''ll eat first before I talk."


    "Cut the crap!" Marquis glared at Gu Wan, "It''s more important to learn from your sister-in-law in the future."


    It could be seen that Marquis was still very strict with Gu Heng and his sister, unlike towards Gu Yun, who had a bad temper. Gu Wan stuck out her tongue and hid behind Gu Yun, not saying a word, because every time she hid behind her big brother, Marquis would not talk about her.


    He then turned to Xie Jingxi and said, "Your mother is old and there are many things in the house. Even if you have nothing better to do, you should come and help her out.


    Xie Jingxi was startled, this meant that she had to take over the responsibility of being the butler, and it came from Marquis himself, so of course Lady Zeng wouldn''t have any objections. She had long hoped that Xie Jingxi could take care of her in her place, so Marquis''s words were more meaningful than hers, so it was Marquis who said it, so it was better than her.


    However, Xie Jingxi didn''t really want the muddy water that flowed through the Marquis Mansion. At least, it wasn''t from the time she had just entered the sect, so from the perspective of investigating the mysteries of her previous life''s death, it was not impossible.

 C50

    "Father and mother cherish each other. A daughter-in-law has never had anything to do with family matters. I''m afraid that''s the limit. I''m afraid that it will cause trouble for my mother."


    Xie Jingxi apologetically and tactfully expressed her intentions. She did not want to be the butler at the moment, but considering how Gu Yun was at a different place, based on his attitude, he would probably not be willing to let her meddle in the matters of Marquis Mansion.


    The Marquis didn''t seem to be surprised by Xie Jingxi''s attitude, as if she had expected that he would say this, but the Lady Zeng didn''t quite understand. This was a good opportunity to give face to the major wife, one that others couldn''t ask for, how could anyone reject.


    Second Young Madam Xie Jingqi suddenly spoke up: "Father, mother, our family''s third sister is the most sensible, following the Old Madem since childhood, being lectured by her elder at an extremely good rate. I can''t compare, and I''m not able to help mother with my current condition anyway, I''m very sorry about that, it''s just that third sister''s skin is too thin-skinned, I think it''s not that good, but my heart is definitely happy."


    Usually, Xie Jingqi didn''t even need to look at Xie Jingqi properly, yet she was actually able to say good words for her. Xie Jingxi could not help but sneer in her heart, although she had said good words on the surface, but to say that she was kind, Xie Jingxi did not believe it. Right now, it was still hard to say what Xie Jingqi''s intentions were, but right now, it was difficult for Xie Jingxi to say.


    Her words clearly meant that she wanted to capture Xie Jingqi, and wanted to take him as her butler. On top of that, even if others didn''t see, Lady Zeng would lower her face first, causing Gu Heng to glare fiercely at him before giving Gu Wan a meaningful glance. Gu Wan immediately understood.


    "Second sister in law, how can I understand Jingwan like you? She looks smart and obedient, but in reality, she is even stupider than I am. She has never done anything to the housekeeper, so I''m afraid there is something wrong with her." Second sister, how can I understand Jingwan like I do, she looks smart and obedient, but in reality, she is even stupier than I am.


    This implied that the Second Young Mistress was actually not close with her third sister, and had pretended to speak up for her. Anyone who wasn''t a fool could tell that this wasn''t a good word, and it was clearly throwing a rock at their own feet.


    Gu Yun, who had been silent all morning, suddenly spoke: "I should bring Jingwan to the south side of the mountain in a few days. I should leave matters of the mansion to my sister-in-law."


    It was already the first month, and the sky in the capital was still very cold. This year, Gu Yun did not go to the south because he wanted to marry his wife, so it was understandable for him to have such a decision. However, once it involved his body, the Marquis would not object.


    He could just leave wherever he wanted to go by patting his butt. For someone like Gu Heng, he would not be able to leave home so easily, so Xie Jingxi''s marriage to Gu Yun was equivalent to having special privileges.


    Marquis only frowned at these words, but did not object, "It''s fine if you go, but your first wife just passed by, come back as soon as possible. Your mother and I are already old, come back and visit us more."


    Xie Jingxi did not know about the grudge between them using the Marquis Mansion, but felt that what Marquis said was a little sour, but did Gu Yun really want to go to the south, why did he not inform her in advance, should he bring his grandmother along too?


    On the way back, Xie Jingxi kept pondering about this problem in her heart. Gu Yun squeezed her hand, "What, are you blaming me for not having discussed this with you in advance?"


    Xie Jingxi raised her head and looked at him, "Didn''t you say that on purpose just now?"


    Gu Yun laughed, he was truly a considerate girl, if not, his ability to change the topic would be top-notch. He knew that they had not reached the point where they could open their hearts to others, and some questions would inevitably hurt their feelings.


    Gu Yun couldn''t help but pinch her nose, "As smart as you are, I''ll naturally cover for you. But there''s still a difference between going or not, if you want to go, then of course I''m willing to accompany you, or if you want to bring your grandmother along."


    The south was naturally different to Xie Jingxi, if she said that she did not want to go back, it would be a lie, she was only not sure of Gu Yun''s thoughts. Since she had passed by the door, she had to worry about two people at least if she were to think of a problem, the more Gu Yun thought of everything for her, the more she could not let herself be. Besides, Grandmother was another aspect of it. It would be good to bring her back, but she was afraid that when they returned and Grandmother wasn''t with them, she wouldn''t want to see them again.


    "Of course, I''ll listen to you. No matter where I go, I''m fine with anything."


    When Xie Jingxi was brave and decisive, it made Gu Yun admire her, but when she was clever and sensible, he loved her even more, so how could the wife he married be so painful to him? Gu Yun held her all the way without saying a word, and only after they had entered the room did he turn around and carry her in his arms.


    "Xi is so sensible, how about I bring you to see an interesting person later?" Gu Yun hugged her with one hand and used the back of her head to play with her hair with the other. She lightly pulled on her hair, and the bun she tied up just now spread out like a waterfall, and the smell that lingered at the tip of his nose for the entire night pervaded out once again.


    Xie Jingxi lifted her head, just when she was annoyed that he had taken down her hair for good, she was suddenly kissed by Gu Yun. Her lips were soft and full of tender love, and even though the two of them had already bowed to him, Xie Jingxi was still a little embarrassed.


    Gu Yun laughed as he held her in his arms, he buried his face in her chest and refused to get up. Gu Yun laughed on top of her head, angering Xie Jingxi to the point of wanting to pinch him.


    "Just what is this face of yours made of? How does it sound red? I''ll definitely try to lay an egg on it another day."


    "You''re still talking about it!?" "I''ll ignore you again."


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll get someone to comb your hair later. We have to hurry and get some food."


    Grab food? Xie Jingxi wondered why Gu Yun had such a hobby. It was not good to go get food for ourselves. Gu Yun kept his in suspense and placed her in front of the dressing table. Not long later, the girl who had combed her hair entered.


    "Good morning Madam, my name is Fang Dai."


    It turns out that this girl was called Fang Dai, and she did not remember to ask for her name that day. Fang Dai was slender and neat, with a bit of heroic spirit between her brows, and her straightforward personality, quite fitting with Xie Jingxi''s eyes.


    "What do you want to do with your hair in a bun?"


    After becoming a woman, the bun was rather particular, it could not be too casual, but Xie Jingxi did not like that kind of complicated and old bun either, so she did not pay much attention to it.


    "I''ll just make it simple and light."


    Gu Yun looked at her from behind and laughed. Xie Jingxi glared at him through the mirror and then spoke to Fang Dai in a low voice. Fang Dai smiled and nodded, "I understand young master."


    Not knowing what Gu Yun was thinking, Fang Dai continued to play with him and watch him at the same time. From the looks of it, he seemed to be a student of the trade, Fang Dai''s techniques were very efficient and after a few turns, he looked more or less like it. Xie Jingxi looked in the mirror and helped her tie her hair back in a loose manner. The knot behind his looked very simple but was in fact very special. Xie Jingxi''s hair was very thick, so it did not look soft.


    Gu Yun helped her pick out a white jade hairpin and put it on his head. In an instant, it became different again, Fang Dai was even considerate and helped her place the mirror at the back. Xie Jingxi looked at it for a while and felt very satisfied.


    "It''s your handiwork after all. The way you comb your hair is really different."


    Fang Dai covered her mouth and laughed, "It was eldest young master''s orders, I only did what he said."


    Xie Jingxi suddenly looked into her eyes that were looking at him in the mirror, and his face flushed red again. Gu Yun waved for Fang Dai to get down, and then came behind her, putting a pair of hands on her face with a hint of coldness, "Un, it''s really warm."


    "How can you be like this!"


    Xie Jingxi was simply about to turn angry from embarrassment. Even if she was beaten to death, she would never have thought that Gu Yun would actually have such a shameless nature, provoking her from every corner. Xie Jingxi reached out his hand, wanting to take away the hand that was supposed to make her face even hotter, but was actually wrapped up in Gu Yun''s hands.


    "If you like Fang Dai, how about you keep her to comb your hair in the future?"


    "Is that alright? I saw that Fang Dai that girl, she doesn''t seem like she can be a little girl in the house, don''t you think that she might be a little overboard?"


    "What''s the use of combing Xi''s hair? As long as you like it."


    "Gu Yun! I don''t want to stay with you anymore, hurry up and go out, I want to change clothes! "


    Xie Jingxi could not take it anymore, and was about to push him out, but Gu Yun said shamelessly, "What did you call me just now? Again. "


    Xie Jingxi decided to just turn her head and ignore him. Gu Yun laughed: "Alright then, I''ll wait for you outside. If you call me husband or Xuanchen again, I''ll punish you."


    Gu Yun did not tease her anymore as he turned and walked out of the house. After holding the clothes for a long time, he did not remember what he wanted to do and in the end, was angry that he was useless.


    Xie Jingxi changed her clothes and came out. Gu Yun was already waiting for her inside the carriage, Gu Yun''s courtyard had an outer door, they could directly enter the carriage in the courtyard. Xie Jingxi was helped up the carriage by Ming Yu, who pulled her to sit beside him.


    "Are we going to the outskirts of the capital?"


    Since he was going to use a carriage, then he had to walk a long way. Xie Jingxi remembered that he still had her own courtyard, so she might even have went there.


    "En, you guessed it right. I''ll cook something delicious for you at noon."


    Xie Jingxi looked at him in disdain. Did they think she was a three year old child?


    "If you''re sleepy, then sleep for a while. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it. You might not be able to sleep in the afternoon."


    Xie Jingxi always had the habit of taking a nap, if she did not sleep, she would be in a very low spirits in the afternoon. She nodded towards Gu Yun, but felt that he was still very likeable.


    Fortunately, the carriage was big enough, Gu Yun placed a small pillow on his body, "Go and sleep here, if the carriage bumps, you will be in trouble."


    Xie Jingxi didn''t resist this time, because she knew how it felt to be hit by the carriage. She rested her head on the pillow, but was actually resting her head on Gu Yun''s body.


    "No worries, just sleep."


    In order to prevent her from pressing down on his bun, Gu Yun very considerately turned her head to the side and put an arm around her neck, which was practically lying in the crook of his arm. Before he went to sleep, he thought to himself, I definitely can''t sleep too hard, otherwise my arm would probably break.

 C51

    In the end, Gu Yun didn''t have the heart to call her, he just held her like this the whole way, and occasionally stretched his arms, but he didn''t wake her up. Xie Jingxi was probably really tired, and slept soundly.


    "Why didn''t you call me!"


    Xie Jingxi looked at him in rebuke, and at the same time massaged his numb arms, "This way, your arms will die!"


    Xie Jingxi understood some of the acupuncture points, and so she was able to knead them quite well for Gu Yun. Gu Yun smiled as he looked at her vexed look, "It''s fine, he will be fine himself in a while, but where did you learn all these techniques?"


    "I read it in the book. In the past, my grandmother''s health was not good, so I would always read some books like this. I only knew a little bit about it, nothing more."


    Xie Jingxi casually made up a lie and it ended well. As expected, Gu Yun did not ask anymore and brought her down the carriage. It was still the same courtyard as last time. However, the last time she left, it was already dark. She didn''t see anything.


    "Is this your yard?"


    "This really isn''t my courtyard."


    When Xie Jingxi saw his look of disdain, it was as if she was saying how his courtyard could be so ugly. She suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Although the courtyard was huge, it was constructed very casually, and did not care about the detours of the courtyard. Xie Jingxi had sharp eyes, with one glance, she saw a small flower house behind a small pavilion, and looked around with interest.


    "Can I go over there?"


    If she wanted to go, of course Gu Yun would listen to her, so they brought her along. At first glance, the garden looked like it was filled with a bunch of flowers and plants, but after looking carefully, they were all flowers and plants that could be used for medicinal purposes. Xie Jingxi was suddenly interested, and looked left and right.


    "The master here is quite interesting. Did you bring me here to see him? The last time I came here to bother you, I didn''t even meet you.


    "My Grandson''s Wife has eyes, haha ¡­"


    Just as Xie Jingxi finished speaking, she saw a person suddenly scuttled over from the side. Just his laugh caused her to jump in fright, she took a closer look, and discovered that it was a white bearded old man. Xie Jingxi nodded to greet him, "Greetings, Old Uncle."


    "Can''t you use the normal way the next time you come out?"


    "Oh, a brat like you sure knows how to protect your own head. Every time I scare you, I don''t see that you''re afraid. How come my Grandson''s Wife is worse than you!"


    Grandson''s Wife? It was only then that Xie Jingxi noticed the way he addressed her. Could this be Gu Yun''s grandfather? Xie Jingxi looked at Old Man Ji again, her eyes filled with respect and reverence.


    If the original Marquis'' Wife s of the Marquis Anfeng Palace were mentioned, there might not be many people who would remember it. However, when it came to the Ji Family, they were very famous. The Ji Family was the first and only king with a different surname from the rest of the Great Chen. Back then, the ancestors of the Great Chen did not belong to the current line of the royal family, and if the ancestors of the Ji family had not given their seats to the Liu Family, then the current surname of the Ji family would have been the first and only king with a different surname from the rest.


    However, no matter how prosperous the family was, or how outstanding their ancestors were, they couldn''t care less about the matters of the next three generations. Although the Ji family had the blessing of the Great Ancestor to pass on the throne from generation to generation, they could not afford to have a few disappointing descendants.


    He was originally the successor that the clan had focused on, but unexpectedly, the Old Man Ji was obsessed with the way of medicine since young, running away from home in his teens to pay respects to some random mountain prince as a master. He left immediately for more than ten years, and only then returned after the Old Duke had passed away.


    After the death of the King, the Old Man Ji naturally succeeded to the throne. However, no one could have expected that the second day, the Old Man Ji would resign and dissolve the throne. Back then, this matter could be said to be causing an uproar. In the past, Xie Jingxi had heard his grandmother say a few times, but she could still vaguely remember her saying that the Old Man Ji was an intelligent cloud.


    However, the Old Man Ji King did not like to do it, but he had talent in the way of medicine. His methods were not the orthodox type of medicine, he travelled through mountains and rivers, and had dabbled in all kinds of poisons.


    The late emperor originally wanted to bestow him with status and reputation, but the Old Man Ji left right after that, and no one saw him again after that. It was impossible for Xie Jingxi to not know the name of the Old Man Ji when she studied the way of medicine. She knew that Gu Yun''s biological mother''s surname was Zhang, and never thought that it would actually be a family.


    He did not know that Old Man Ji had a daughter and even married into the Marquis Anfeng Palace. Just from the fact that Old Man Ji was bored with the aristocratic families, he must have truly disliked this marriage from the bottom of his heart. Furthermore, the Lady Ji would not be married for long, no wonder Gu Yun''s ancestors were not present when they were married.


    "So it''s Grandfather. Jingwan was rude just now."


    Without needing Gu Yun to introduce his, she was already blissful and called out his grandfather''s name, making Old Man Ji extremely happy.


    "Aiya, my good Grandson''s Wife, quickly call me that again. My old man has not heard of grandfather in all these years."


    Just as Xie Jingxi was about to speak, she was stopped by Gu Yun behind him, "Old Man Ji, these three words are not for nothing, what if you bully our Xi''s thick skin?"


    Old Man Ji spat at Gu Yun, "You heartless little thing, don''t lead my obedient Grandson''s Wife astray. Come, come, Grandson''s Wife, kowtow at Grandfather''s place, I''ll send you a red packet."


    "Kowtow?" "Beautiful you, a cup of tea would be enough. You can send some people who can afford to pay. Don''t always be so stingy."


    "Bullshit!" Don''t slander me in front of my Grandson''s Wife. "


    So today, they had come to pay their respects to Grandfather. Roughly in Gu Yun''s heart, only Lady Ji and Old Man Ji could truly be considered as families that were worthy enough to bear witness to their marriage. Since he didn''t know what the Lady Ji was like, liked his a lot. Deep down, she was a free and easy person, so it was easy for her to chat with people like the Old Man Ji.


    Old Man Ji brought them into the house. Xie Jingxi politely gave him a cup of tea and called for his grandfather. When Old Man Ji became happy, he brought out a big box.


    Xie Jingxi was extremely curious about the contents inside, and when she looked at Gu Yun again, she was surprised. That was something that even Gu Yun did not know, Old Man Ji had a complacent look while offering treasures, and even carried Gu Yun on his back, and pulled Xie Jingxi aside, sneakily opening the box.


    Old Man Ji said: "This was left behind by your grandmother, and she said that she wanted to pass it down to Gu Yun''s wife. It''s a pity that she couldn''t wait for you to become her own child, but it''s the same if I give it to you. You have to hurry up and give me a little profound grandchild."


    "You''re still carrying me? Without me, where did you get such a grandson?! "


    "Go to the side of death!"


    Gu Yun carried the box for Xie Jingxi and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. He said proudly to Old Man Ji: "Don''t worry, I will work hard on this matter with Xi."


    Xie Jingxi was so angry that she hit him with her elbow.


    "I don''t care. I''ve already drunk the full moon wine, so you two must let me see the baby this year."


    Xie Jingxi finally understood that Gu Yun''s shameless moves had all been learned from the Old Man Ji.


    "What is Full Moon Wine?"


    "It was delivered by a brat last time. He said that it was personally concocted by the Grandson''s Wife, oh right, did you really concoct that wine? "Not bad, not bad. You have talent."


    "You gave Grandfather the medicinal wine I gave you?"


    The key was that they were not familiar with the place at that time, so where did the Grandson''s Wife come from? Xie Jingxi glanced at Gu Yun. Gu Yun did not think that he would actually dig a hole for himself when he was acting on a whim. Xie Jingxi was such a clever person, she probably guessed that had already had plans for her.


    Gu Yun had thick skin, and casually said: "This old man''s brain is in a mess, don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s not that you''re not willing to use the medicinal wine you gave him, but you made a cup for him to taste."


    Xie Jingxi laughed involuntarily, "Why are you hiding yourself so urgently, it''s actually nothing much. At that time you saved me, and I couldn''t help but feel sorry for you, so I sent you the medicinal wine in a moment of desperation. I felt that my heart was a little more at ease, but I really didn''t think about it too much, and I didn''t know if you could use it.


    "Look at how reasonable and empathetic my Grandson''s Wife is, aiya, I am starting to find her more and more precious, but that medicinal wine of yours is pretty good, but Gu Yun really doesn''t have any good fortune in using it, so he can only respect me."


    Seeing that she was not angry, Gu Yun pinched her nose in front of Old Man Ji, "Look at how you are able to do it, this lousy old man can''t easily look down on him, no, since we like him so much, we should get some good stuff."


    Xie Jingxi giggled, "Grandfather, can I take a look at that flower room?"


    Old Man Ji''s beard shook, and he sighed, "It''s not like families don''t want to enter the same house, this brat has been thinking about my pharmacy all day, Grandson''s Wife, you really know how to demand things, but if you go, he can''t, hmph!"


    Gu Yun laughed with satisfaction. His wife was truly a treasure trove of good fortune, even asking for things caught his heart. The most valuable thing in the courtyard was the pharmacy.


    "My wife, your eyes are really following your husband''s. Since grandfather has nodded, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Who let you in? You''re so shameless!"


    Gu Yun pulled Xie Jingxi to the pharmacy and said: "How can that be, you have all sorts of things there, I''m not at ease with Xi going in by herself, tell the nanny to make more delicious foods, we''ll be there shortly."


    Old Man Ji was so angry that his beard was crooked, "You shameless brat, just you wait and see. See if I''ll eat your rice or not!"

 C52

    It had to be said that Old Man Ji was a genius of the medical way. Xie Jingxi was stupefied when she entered the pharmacy. This pharmacy was similar to the greenhouse that was usually used to grow flowers and flowers, however, its construction cost was not low and it was difficult to manage. The key point was that you had to have the strange flowers and plants that were worth their ancestors to be able to display their value.


    Therefore, if it wasn''t a rich person who loved to spend flowers, no matter how rich a person was, they wouldn''t be able to make something like this to occupy space in the courtyard. For example, a large courtyard house like the Marquis Anfeng Palace wouldn''t even be able to enjoy this kind of room.


    Old Man Ji''s pharmacy had at least three to four acres of land, and the entire courtyard was a third of the land. Including the ones raised outside, it could be said that his family''s entire garden was an actual herb garden.


    No matter if it was the Southern Warmth Real Estate or the Northern Snow Mountain, it was something that he could actually raise. He had everything that he could only see in books, and some that even Xie Jingxi could not name. Aside from that, the Old Man Ji had also raised many poisonous creatures, like snake holes, bee holes, spider holes, all kinds of snake holes. Every single one of them could also be raised together according to the laws of nature, which was truly amazing.


    "Wait a moment, you''re not familiar with this place. If you turn around, you might step on something to bite you."


    Gu Yun had initially followed her perfectly, but the moment he made a mistake, he told Xie Jingxi to slip away. He chased behind her, afraid that she would fall into the snake hole. He walked quickly and pulled his into his arms, not daring to make her leave. "I''ve never seen a girl like you, who actually likes these things. Don''t worry, you can take what you want, no one will fight with you for it."


    Xie Jingxi was already in a daze, she did not hear it from the start, she only followed his words and said: "I cannot take it, there are many things I cannot raise, after leaving this place, I will become blind, but there are some mature medicinal ingredients that I can take back to refine."


    Xie Jingxi suddenly turned around, and asked shamelessly: "Is this really okay? Grandfather has such an easy to raise treasure, it''s not appropriate for me to take it away like this, right?"


    Gu Yun laughed and looked at her, and could not help but pinch her cheeks, "If I told you I want something, then take it.


    Xie Jingxi was relieved, and she immediately turned around to pick a few ingredients that were not easy to obtain. She did not pick any that were too expensive, but she was very satisfied with her.


    was holding onto the herbs in her hands, she did not notice the bottom of her feet, it turned out that she had unknowingly entered a place that was similar to a swamp, and there was a special type of poison and medicinal herb that could be used in the miasma of the south, Xie Jingxi recognised it, it was said to have a miraculous effect on cough and asthma, just as she was about to pick some, she suddenly slipped and was about to carry them into the mud.


    On the surface it looked no different from any other land, but in order to create a hot and humid environment, there was a body of water below, and it was impossible to tell how the old man had managed it. The grass was grown on top, and below it grew some poisonous substances that were peculiar to water, such as jellyfish and cannibal flowers.


    The moment Xie Jingxi stepped on it, she knew that it wasn''t good, but it was already too late. Just when she thought she was about to be trapped and feed some man-eating flowers or something, a strong force suddenly came from her wrist. When Gu Yun turned around and saw her, he was so shocked that his heart almost stopped. Luckily he was only a few steps away from her, grabbing onto her at the last moment.


    Xie Jingxi was so frightened that she almost couldn''t react in an instant. Was it Gu Yun who brought her out just now, that Gu Yun''s martial arts were actually so good?


    Last time at the Marquis Mansion, Xie Jingxi only thought that he was relying on her strong and robust physique, and didn''t think that she knew any martial arts at all. Wasn''t his body very weak?


    However, Gu Yun didn''t know about all these messy thoughts in her mind. He was still angered to the point of hitting her butt, "If you don''t listen to me, then I''ll be scared to death when I tell you what I''m going to do!"


    Xie Jingxi was really speechless. Lowering his head, his head drooped down like a young wife, "I, I was wrong, wasn''t I?"


    No matter how angry he was, he would not be able to vent his anger. This wife of his was truly hardworking, yet she was so obedient, her attitude was simply too good. Although he did not know if admitting her wrongs could change it, Gu Yun''s face was no longer unshakable.


    "Where are you wrong?"


    "I, I shouldn''t be more than two steps away from you. I shouldn''t just focus on picking the medicine and not look at the bottom of my feet. I promise I won''t offend you again. Can you please not call me in from now on?"


    Gu Yun felt as if something was grabbing his liver and scratching his lungs, what did it mean to be crafty, what did it mean to be easy on others, it was clear that he did not have the heart to do anything to her, and was taking the right medicine. He had even thought about what he wanted to say in advance. Who would have the heart to say a word of disapproval towards such a obedient appearance?


    But in the end, Gu Yun was not an ordinary person, he still straightened his face and fiercely poked her on the forehead with his finger, "Do you know what''s underneath there? If you were to descend any further, I wouldn''t be able to pull you back, I wouldn''t even be able to pull ten of you down, and I still wouldn''t dare to call you over.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi couldn''t hold it in anymore, she was laughing so hard that she was shaking on his shoulder. Gu Yun did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Do you really need to go on laughing? Let''s see how you cry then."


    Gu Yun moved her face away, and used his fingers to wipe her tears, then laughed and said, "I never thought that you were actually such a fun person. I had thought that you would always have a straight face, not caring about others, I wonder how many times you rolled your eyes in your heart."


    "You still dare to roll your eyes at me? Try flipping another one! "


    How would I dare to do that? I didn''t know that you had such great kung fu skills, and I even thought that I could bully you in the future, but it seems that I can''t do that now. I have to hold my tail between my legs to save you from calling me over in the future.


    "Xie Jingxi, I''m used to you bullying me right? Steal it? How can you be so capable? "


    Seeing that Gu Yun was finally smiling, Xie Jingxi said: "I''m teasing you, don''t be angry, alright? It''s my fault, I promise I won''t do it again."


    Gu Yun was well aware that in the future, he would have to spend a lot of time to subdue Xie Jingxi. Without any tricks or tricks, it was really impossible.


    Gu Yun didn''t dare to ask Xie Jingxi to stay inside for too long, so he held it in his hands wherever he went. He had to personally go pick all the medicinal ingredients, and when he finally came out, Xie Jingxi had grabbed onto a bunch of flowers and plants, then Gu Yun held her.


    "Aiyo, my mother! Are you two bandits!?"


    Old Man Ji only saw the bunch of flowers and plants from far away, and the taste was no different from pulling his beard, but after thinking about it again, he decided to treat it as Grandson''s Wife''s greeting, and his heart felt better.


    "Grandfather, I am truly sorry. I''ve already picked up a lot from you. How about I brew some more medicinal wine to honor you?"


    Do you know that your husband has hidden a lot of good wine? He definitely did not tell you that he has a lot of good things, right? If I don''t tell you that he does not treat you as his own, then you must definitely interrogate him properly. Then I will order some wine, and take that medicinal wine, half the work is worth it.


    Gu Yun shook his head, he really couldn''t do anything about it. When he looked at his wife in his arms, he felt that there was nothing wrong with her face.


    Then he heard his wife say, "Grandfather, is what you said true? I''ll go find it for you. If I find it, I''ll immediately send it over to you. Can I come back often?"


    Gu Yun rolled his eyes, was he his own wife, helping an outsider scheme against his husband?!


    "Grandson''s Wife, you are too virtuous!" Old Man Ji was so excited that he almost raised his head to laugh out loud, "Smelly brat, it''s worth marrying your wife, hahaha, I really like her so much!"


    Gu Yun was unable to do anything but pinch her waist a little, "Sooner or later, I''ll be sold out by you."


    The medicine in his hand had scattered all over the ground. Old Man Ji looked at him and said: "Grandson''s Wife, the medicines you choose are mostly for the treatment of cough and asthma, you still have this ailment?"


    Xie Jingxi squatted down to take the herbs, "It''s not me, it''s my grandmother, she has always had this problem, I used many methods and it didn''t work, I have seen many prescriptions, but many ingredients were not easy to obtain, seeing that you have them, I shamelessly picked some."


    "Sigh, this is not worth much, just some effort. But there are several types of medicine here that are too intense, so it might not be right. How about this, bring her over for me to take a look at some other time. I''ll specially make some for her."


    This was such a great honor that even Gu Yun was surprised. Old Man Ji had a weird temper, he did not give people potions, his entire life''s joy was probably because of these herbs, such as himself concocting a poison, adding in the antidote, etc. Today, the His Majesty is doing everything possible to find him for pointers, and after dozens of years, he was not even able to find a single person, he was definitely not someone who could make an exception for anyone he liked.


    Xie Jingxi knew Old Man Ji''s rules, she had actually wanted to ask him about it a long time ago, but had the nerve to do so several times. She did not expect him to actually bring it up on her own accord, causing her to not know what to say.


    "Grandfather, thank you so much!"


    Xie Jingxi made a gesture to kneel down, but was stopped by Old Man Ji, "What are you doing? It''s fine if you knock your head on the door, but you won''t be able to do that in the future. Besides, cough and asthma aren''t any big symptoms, so there''s no need for you to be so courteous."


    Xie Jingxi strongly shook Gu Yun''s hand. No matter how big the prospects were, she had to thank this person at this moment.

 C53

    Moreover, they still had some time on the road, so by the time they reached the Marquis Anfeng Palace, it was already noon. The sky was short, and the sun was about to set in the sky, and by the time they got there, it was already noon.


    As usual, they walked through the small door, and the carriage drove straight into the courtyard. Xie Jingxi called for Ming Yu, and helped her carry the medicinal herbs out, and just as she was about to return to her room to rest, she saw Gu Wan running in.


    "Big bro, Jingwan, where did you guys go to play? You''re not bringing me along, you''re too unkind!"


    Gu Wan held her daughter-in-law and smiled at Gu Wan, indicating that it was appropriate for you to follow them. At that time, Gu Wan was so angry that she wanted to bite him, "Hmph, as expected, once you have a husband, you forget about your good sisters.


    Xie Jingxi quickly let go of Gu Yun and pulled her arm, "Look at your little temper, we brought you something nice to eat, but you didn''t want it?"


    "That''s more like it." Gu Wan curled her lips, "That''s right, I came to inform you guys that Grandma Dagu came over after eating lunch. I don''t know what kind of medicine she ate wrong, but she insisted on seeing Jingwan and she still isn''t willing to leave."


    Her husband''s family was from Duke Cheng Palace, and in other words, she was the current His Majesty''s royal uncle. Although they were not directly related, they were still part of the royal family, and after Duke Cheng died, the Duke Palace would be inherited by her eldest son.


    In the past, she had heard that this Grandma Dagu was a very important person, but her personality was very strong. In addition, her husband was an illustrious person, so after marrying, her parents respected her a lot. She did come yesterday at the wedding, but she didn''t meet him. She didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing that she came again today. It was really hard for people to handle.


    When Gu Yun heard this, he first frowned, but then said to Xie Jingxi: "Xi is not tired, do you want to rest first?"


    This master was truly someone, how could she sleep at a time like this, but Xie Jingxi understood her attitude, it was as if she did not take her seriously at all.


    Gu Yun is a big boss in the manor, Xie Jingxi is a genuine young wife, if she still wants to live in the backyard peacefully, she can''t offend everyone just by coming here, "Since Aunt has come to see me, I should go and pay respects, don''t worry, I won''t be tired, if you''re tired, I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Although Gu Yun was unhappy, he did not stop her. Gu Wan pulled Jing Wan and walked in front, with Gu Yun following behind them. Upon entering, they saw Grandma Dagu and Lady Zeng seated at the leader position, conversing casually, and upon seeing them, they heard the conversation.


    "Aunt, I brought you Jingwan. I told you that you didn''t see enough yesterday, and today you came specially to see the new wife. Hey, look carefully, if you don''t, you won''t understand."


    Gu Wan put Xie Jingxi in front of Gu''s as if she was a treasure, and Xie Jingxi bowed straight to her, "Jingwan greets Aunt."


    Gu''s and Lady Zeng noticed Gu Yun following them from behind, and were both surprised in their hearts. Normally, if they wanted to meet Gu Yun in the main courtyard, they would have to wait until the sun shined in the west, but who would have thought that he would be so concerned with this new married woman that he would follow them wherever he went.


    Gu''s looked at Xie Jingxi a few more times, and seeing that the daughter-in-law had a proper and natural demeanor, he found her rather pleasing to the eye, and said: "My daughter-in-law, you went to play somewhere else instead of serving your parents-in-law for the first day."


    Looks like they didn''t come with good intentions, Xie Jingxi thought, probably because the matter of her leaving the house in the morning had somehow reached the ears of the Gu''s, and she felt that this new married woman did not know how to appreciate favors, so she rushed over in the afternoon to denounce her for her crimes.


    In her previous life, Xie Jingxi had met her a few times, she was a little strict with people, and had her own way of saying things. What she liked was proper and proper ladies, she had to be generous and decent, only then would she meet her face, although Xie Jingxi was not too annoying, but Gu''s did not like her either.


    Furthermore, this Gu''s did not like Gu Yun''s biological mother very much, and did not even like Gu Yun much. On the other hand, he was not very fond of Gu Yun, and was actually slightly close to him. Since both the Marquis and the Marquis'' Wife respected her, it was no wonder why she was so confident when talking about Marquis Mansion.


    Lady Zeng had a few reasons that were not difficult for Xie Jingxi to handle, but Gu''s did not have this layer of scruples, so she could not help but say some things that she did not like.


    Lady Zeng tried to smooth things over by the side. "Jingwan is a sensible child, and our boss isn''t well. Marquis and I didn''t care about the two of them and allowed them to leave. Elder sister, please don''t scare her."


    "As a wife, you should act like a wife. If you don''t mind, then that''s your understanding. As a wife, you can''t have no eyes. As a mother-in-law, you can''t suppress someone in the palace, can you?"


    Gu Wan stuck out her tongue at the side, as she was truly afraid of this aunt. To Xie Jingxi, she did not even have a mouth to refute what she said, as Gu''s had already seized hold of her honor, and no one could refute her anymore, so she might as well just shut her mouth and listen to her lecture.


    However, everyone probably forgot that there was a grandpa like Gu Yun who wasn''t on the road. He opened his mouth and said unhurriedly: "I was the one who brought Jingwan out."


    Xie Jingxi choked, she had really seen a truly unreasonable uncle, she had never seen such an unreasonable and unreasonable person, the way she spoke was very natural, it meant that if I bring my wife out, I will be happy, if there were words, go towards him, don''t make it difficult for my wife.


    Gu''s had lived for more than half of his life, there were probably not many people who dared to speak to her like that, and got choked by him. This eldest nephew of his had never used common sense in the Palace, and no one could stop him. When Gu Yun was young, Gu''s used to teach him a lesson using his aunt''s identity. However, this child never made a sound, never cried or laughed, and just let her be scolded by him.


    Furthermore, this child''s health was not that good, and he was also the eldest son of the house, so he could not be beaten up. Gu''s''s methods to heal people were completely useless on him, and after a few reprimands, even Gu''s was afraid of him.


    Although she did not grow up to become a disaster, she still could not do anything to him. Seeing how even he, the Emperor of Heaven, did not put him in his eyes, Gu''s felt like he was going to fall into a heart attack.


    Gu Wan cheered for her big brother in her heart. Being able to see Gu''s suffer such a loss was truly something to be happy about, more than anything else. Gu''s''s face darkened.


    When you just entered the door, don''t blame your aunt for being strict with you. When you enter the door, there are some rules that must be followed, and in the future, it will be beneficial to you. Marquis Mansion only has two wives, and since you are sisters, you must always support your Marquis Mansion.


    Xie Jingxi obediently nodded her head, "Yes, Aunt."


    Well, it seems like these two are the same. One of them does not put anyone in his eyes, the other looks like they are obedient, but in reality, they do not put anyone in his eyes. Gu''s felt so angry that his heart ached.


    So what if you said it? As an aunt, being able to stay with her parents all day long was not a good thing, and whether or not the Marquis Mansion was good or evil was not really related to the married lady. It was really inappropriate to go back to her mother''s house and point things out.


    Gu''s lectured him a little with a stern face before he left before sunset. He did not even leave behind for dinner as he sent his people out of the residence. Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun ate dinner in the main courtyard for the first time.


    On the way back, Gu Wan laughed until she was up to her ears, "I really give in to both of you, I''ve never seen my aunt eat so much, and her face was about to turn green. I say, Jingwan, why didn''t I realize that you were so good at pinching people, and I was afraid that your temper would be easily bullied, looks like I was worrying for nothing."


    Gu Yun thought, his wife''s skill was only mediocre, her good temper was being bullied, hmph, why don''t you try putting it in her hands instead?


    "Are you praising or insulting me?" Xie Jingxi glanced at Gu Wan, "Aunt was right when she said that. I humbly accepted the criticism, there was nothing wrong with that, how did I end up pinching her?"


    Gu Wan looked at Xie Jingxi as if she had seen a ghost, "Amazing, why do I feel like I''ve known you for the whole day, did you get led astray by my big brother?"


    "Why are you talking to your sister-in-law?" Gu Yun stared at Gu Wan, "My wife, follow me, is there a problem?"


    "No problem, no problem." Gu Wan felt that she needed to stay away from the two of them, and continued, "It''s my fault, I had eyes but failed to recognize Mt.


    Gu Wan slipped away like a wisp of smoke, Xie Jingxi glared at Gu Yun, "What are you saying, I''m fine with whatever you say." Do I have your thick skin?


    Gu Yun did not make a sound, and immediately held her horizontally. Xie Jingxi was startled, and quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, afraid that he would throw her out in a fit of rage. "Gu Yun, let me down!"


    He hadn''t even returned to the courtyard yet, how shameful he was in front of so many people!


    "What did you call me, eh? With such poor memory, what should we do? "


    Xie Jingxi could tell that his words were not friendly and immediately regretted stepping on the minefield. She hurriedly corrected herself, "Husband, Xuanchen, I forgot to mention, I was wrong.


    Before Xie Jingxi even finished her words, her mouth was blocked off by Gu Yun. Only the heavens knew what she was thinking when he heard her name. Gu Yun brought her close to the wall and kissed her a little urgently. His heart felt like it was about to explode, and the burning sensation in his chest made him feel uncomfortable.


    Xie Jingxi was so frightened by him that she could only hide in his embrace and allow him to attack the city while looting the ground. Only when she was out of breath did he let go of her.


    Xie Jingxi angrily glared at him, and with a smile, she carried her all the way back to their house. The people in the courtyard had long been cleared by Zhao Zhang. He hid in the darkness and looked at the lights that were blown out with trepidation, thinking to himself, "It''s really hard to deal with their family''s old man. Young madam, just pray for yourself!"

 C54

    On the second day of the wedding, the house of the Eldest Young Master and Grand Mistress didn''t open until almost noon. The few old nuns in Gu Yun''s courtyard were all seniors who used to be in front of the Lady Ji, and had served the Eldest Young Master for so many years, and they had always known what was going on. They didn''t come to the main courtyard, but the few people that Xie Jingxi accompanied over weren''t at ease.


    Only the silly girl, Ming Yu, was afraid that the wolf would skin her daughter alive. She was just foolishly guarding outside the door, when she heard any noise coming from inside, she immediately rushed in.


    didn''t have the strength to observe her anyway, and she was still lazily observing. If it wasn''t for Gu Yun waking up and startling her, she would probably still be dreaming.


    On the day of the bridal room, Gu Yun saw that she was extremely nervous and worried about her body, so much that he didn''t even use a single ounce of strength, which could only be considered as a matter of time. He originally wanted to let her go for a few days, but last night, even Gu Yun didn''t expect that he would actually be unable to control himself.


    Gu Yun first got up and called for hot water, then sat on the bedside with his blanket wrapped around his, he lowered his head and kissed the corners of her eyes, "Xi, are you still awake?"


    She felt that she no longer had the face to see another person again. Last night, this bastard was no different from a wolf that had starved for a few days, all the gentleness and consideration from before was an act, in just a few days, he had revealed his tail.


    Seeing that she was not willing to come out, Gu Yun directly carried her into the clean room. Unable to resist, he could only cover his face and refused to say a word, "You''re still playing with a child''s temper, it won''t hurt to just soak in the hot water and stretch your body. You''ll be unable to get up tomorrow if you lie there for too long."


    "Shut up!"


    Xie Jingxi was speechless, Gu Yun did not even try to dodge as she let her vent her anger on him, and at the end, looked at the water stains on her body, "Xi, if you continue making trouble, I will probably bathe with you."


    "Ming Yu! "Come in and change my clothes." Xie Jingxi glared fiercely at Gu Yun, and seeing that she was itching to eat her life, she laughed: "Alright, I''ll go out first, after I''m done washing up, I''ll come out to eat, I still have things to tell you in the afternoon."


    Ming Yu stuck close to the corner of the wall and trembled as she entered. Seeing Gu Yun leaving the room, she hurriedly ran over to the clean room, "Miss, wuwu, are you still alive?"


    "What are you saying!" Xie Jingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seeing that the young lady was still well, Ming Yu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. But before she could fully relax, she saw the strange red marks on Xie Jingxi''s body. She covered her mouth and started to cry, "Miss Woo, did Young Master bite you?


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    She felt that she had to find a wife for Ming Yu now. This child did not know what to say to her, but after hearing her say that, Xie Jingxi recalled the scene from last night.


    "Stop thinking too much and talking nonsense. You''re such a big girl, you don''t have to go out and make jokes. You''re not allowed to speak nonsense!"


    Ming Yu nodded, she knew that the girls were suffering from humiliation, and their families could not be exposed, so she knew that. When she returned home tomorrow, she would secretly tell the old lady, and she would definitely ask the old lady to uphold justice for them.


    If Xie Jingxi had heard Ming Yu''s monologue inside, perhaps she would be able to strangle Ming Yu to death before she even returned to the door. It was so lucky that Gu Yun was not around. After Xie Jingxi calmly changed her clothes, lunch had already been set up.


    Gu Yun had probably gone to another room to wash and change. After changing into a new set of clothes, someone who had worked so hard for most of the night, actually felt completely refreshed. Xie Jingxi suddenly discovered that even her lips, which had always been pale, had a tinge of blood.


    Then the question began to haunt her. Was he sick, and if so, what kind of illness was it? Why had she never seen him sick?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Yun picked up a piece of meat and placed it into her bowl, but she actually ate it without even looking at it, causing Xie Jingxi to come back to her senses and laugh, "It''s nothing, I''m just still a little tired, my head isn''t awake yet."


    Gu Yun frowned, but did not say anything. After quietly eating, he pulled her out to the courtyard to eat, "I had originally wanted to hand over my family''s account book to you, but seeing that you are still tired, I will put it aside for now."


    "Accounts?" Xie Jingxi did not understand.


    Gu Yun took the fox fur coat from her and smiled, "Yes, I don''t know who said yesterday that I would not hand over my wealth to you. You are my wife, so I will hand this over to you sooner or later."


    "I didn''t say that. Just tell me where you hid the wine. I still have to bribe my grandfather."


    "If I hide with you, how would you think of me? Not to mention a few jars of wine, your life is in your hands."


    However, Xie Jingxi''s heart quivered, as if she didn''t really want to hear him say such words. Every time, she would avoid thinking about how great his fate was, and felt that if he didn''t say it, some things would pass by in a daze.


    "Mm, I understand. Just leave it to me from now on." As long as he was fine, it didn''t matter even if she had to support a family.


    Xie Jingxi originally wanted to live a good life with him from the bottom of her heart, so she subconsciously wanted to take care of this matter.


    Speaking of which, if she had seen what that so-called account book looked like, he would not have agreed so easily. If it was normal, would Gu Yun still have to choose a day when she was feeling comfortable?


    However, the couple had been living quite comfortably today, and had long thrown the matter of inviting Gu Wan to Yue Yang''s tower out of the courtyard to have a feast, as if they were an old married couple hanging out in the courtyard basking in the sunlight, it was so comfortable that it made people feel envious.


    The third day after the wedding would be the day to return home, and finally, Gu Yun worried that he would wake up early tomorrow. He honestly carried her to sleep the entire night, and on the second day, he refreshed himself and woke up early.


    Xie Jingxi had been looking forward to seeing the old lady since a long time ago, and was as cheerful as a bird returning home. The people at the gatehouse saw that Third Miss had returned from afar, and immediately went back to report to the old lady. Right now, the mansion was ruled by the old lady and the Auntie Xue, if there was anything wrong, they would be the first to report to the old lady and the old lady.


    When she passed by, Xie Jingxi paused for a moment. When Gu Yun saw this, she went forward to grab her hand and smiled at her, "Don''t worry."


    This foolish girl clearly minded, but she still wanted to comfort him. Even if Lady Xu was too heartless, after all, she was her biological mother, how would anyone mind. He knew that Xie Jingxi wasn''t a heartless person, no matter how excessive Lady Xu was, she would probably tolerate it.


    Or perhaps, this silly girl had suffered an extreme grievance in a place that he couldn''t see, and in the Xie Family Hall, what else was there that he didn''t know? As Gu Yun thought, a trace of undetectable killing intent actually arose in his heart.


    The old lady was unwilling to wait in the courtyard, she insisted on running out to welcome her. Xie Jingxi hurriedly went to support her, "Grandmother, why did you come out?


    Old Madem held her hand and scrutinized her carefully. Seeing her flushed face, her eyes were filled with spring, one could tell that her life after marriage was not bad, she was an experienced person, how could she not know what a married woman was like?


    "Good, good, you are all good. I am relieved." The old lady patted her hands and couldn''t help but shed a few tears. Xie Jingxi became anxious, "Grandmother, how are you doing?


    Xie Jingxi and Auntie Xue carried the old lady in one by one. After entering the door, the Old Madem held onto Gu Yun''s and Xie Jingxi''s hands, "You two are good kids, I''m happy to see you two. My wife is now waiting for you two to give birth to me a great-grandson."


    "Grandmother, why aren''t you being serious anymore?"


    Gu Yun felt at ease, "I will work hard with Jingwan."


    "Yo, what did I hear this early in the morning?"


    The big girl led the two little kids in, and coincidentally heard Gu Yun''s words just now. The words already left her mouth, causing Xie Jingxi''s face to turn completely red.


    "Look at your rosy cheeks. Grandmother, your heart should be retracted back into your stomach. Even I would be envious if I saw these two."


    "Mother, is Aunt going to give birth to our little sister?"


    Xie Jingyi laughed so much she couldn''t even straighten her waist, "That''s not it, you are about to have a little sister, but you silly brat, how do you know that your Third Aunt is giving birth to a little sister?"


    "Because Aunt is beautiful, and my little sister will also be beautiful. When I grow up in the future, I want to marry her as my wife!"


    "Puff ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Even the old lady was laughing so hard that she almost fainted. She pointed at Brother Rong and said, "Not bad, you''re thinking about your own wife this time. What''s wrong with growing up!"


    Xie Jingxi was about to bury herself in Gu Yun''s shoulder, not willing to see anyone. Gu Yun stared at the Xiao Budian, who was going to marry his daughter in the future, and started to think which leg he should break in the future.


    Xie Cen and Lu Bingsheng entered the door behind them, and heard that everyone was laughing, and was even a little surprised: "What''s wrong with all of this, who dares to laugh like that?"


    Xie Jingyi held onto her waist that could not be straightened and said to Lu Bingsheng: "Isn''t this your darling son, she''s still thinking about the future Miss of Third Aunt, now I''m going to make her my daughter-in-law."


    Hearing that, Lu Bingsheng''s face immediately became serious, "What nonsense are you talking about, go back and copy for me."


    When Brother Rong saw his father, he honestly did not dare to speak anymore. Xie Jingyi asked the wet nurse to carry the two children down, and Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi bowed to Xie Cen seriously.


    Xie Cen looked at Gu Yun, and suddenly asked: "What are your plans in the future?"

 C55

    Probably no one expected Xie Cen to ask such a question. Ever since he had a new understanding of Gu Yun, the more he realized that it was a pity that this young master was buried at home, and he wholeheartedly pondered on how he could be an official.


    Other people might not be able to get along, but Xie Jingxi and the old lady''s faces didn''t look too good. was better off being raised at home, she had planned to do whatever she wanted, but Marquis had been fine for more than twenty years, why did he start tormenting the other party the moment he became his Young Master?


    Xie Cen probably did not have this thought in his heart. What he hated the most was for his own young master to look like a cripple and live his entire life.


    However, Gu Yun did not seem to be surprised, his expression was normal. He was not a person who was willing to explain, but was very willing to act on Xie Jingxi''s behalf.


    It was a rather stiff sentence, but Xie Jingxi was able to hear a trace of pain in her heart that others could not understand. She suddenly started to hate Xie Cen, no matter how cold and indifferent they usually were towards her, from the standpoint of being raised for a whole round, she could still manage to get by.


    Gu Yun was an outsider completely unrelated person, why did he need to accept this pain on behalf of Xie Family? How much does the future of Xie Family have to do with Gu Yun?


    "Alright, alright, what are you doing? As long as Young Master and Jingwan are fine, we can''t make them fall into the mud!"


    After the old lady said this, Xie Cen relaxed his expression, "Mother, don''t be so anxious, I naturally have a plan in my heart.


    He then turned to Gu Yun and said: "After and I had a discussion, and since there was an empty seat for a Minister, we decided to temporarily place you there. When the spring is over, we can act as we see fit."


    The Minister of Storage was a subordinate organization of the Ministry of War, and was specifically responsible for the work of military personnel and weapons. According to a normal promotion criteria, it would take the Minister at least a few years to climb to this position. Since Gu Yun had no reputation, he had to go through the back door to get this job, which was already a very high starting point.


    Actually, according to Gu Yun''s background, just relying on his shadow would allow him to be a leisurely and avaricious official. Who knew how many casual jobs he had hanging in his Imperial Court, Xie Cen was completely able to find him a place that did not require much effort.


    But if Gu Yun really wanted to do this, he did not have the time to worry about Xie Cen. His goal was still to get Gu Yun to become an official, and perhaps to him, being able to sell his relationship to Gu Yun was already his biggest exception, he was not willing to do such a thing, and so he decided to take the detour from Lu Family to arrange for Ministry of War, but his final goal was still to enter the Department of Revenue.


    But it all depended on Gu Yun''s experience, if it was not effective, Xie Cen could not drag him out, it would be said that he spent a lot of time and effort, as for Gu Yun''s body, it was probably not within his consideration.


    Xie Jingxi thought that with Gu Yun''s free and easy character, she would probably reject Xie Cen''s good intentions and let him interact with the other military personnel everyday. It would be funny just thinking about it.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Yun didn''t say anything, and only said: "But Father-in-law is troubling you."


    Xie Jingxi wanted to pry open his head to see if she had grown hair. She was already prepared to reject Xie Cen, at worst, she would just let it go.


    Suddenly, Xie Jingxi realised that Gu Yun was giving her face, saying that she could raise her head and answer his question in the family on purpose. She looked at him a little anxiously, as if she really wanted a response from him.


    Could he be any more stupid? She needed him to take care of her face, she had long since abandoned the face of Xie Family, why would she want to take care of his? Xie Jingxi clenched her fists so tightly that her hands were trembling.


    Xie Cen was very satisfied with Gu Yun''s attitude as he pulled him and Lu Bingsheng to the study room to have a chat. Xie Jingxi suppressed the hatred in her heart and acted as if nothing had happened to coax the old lady, but the old lady held her hand and sighed: "You''re a fortunate child, Gu Yun is making things difficult for him."


    In front of Old Madem, no matter what, she had to suppress him like this. This way of suppressing him, her heart quieted down as she thought about it carefully, Gu Yun was not someone who could be manipulated by anyone, he was just like an aunt facing Marquis Mansion. If he was not happy, he could pull her along and disdain his, Xie Family was not even on that level for him.


    That meant that Gu Yun had his own plans, but what kind of plans was worth it for him to risk his life for?


    Xie Jingyi saw that she had something on her mind, so she pulled her to the courtyard, "Don''t worry, I''ve already greeted Bingsheng, his health is not good, he will not get tired, he only carries the name Ministry of War, even if he does not take up his position, no one will say anything."


    Xie Jingxi knew that his elder sister was trying to console him, and felt grateful in her heart, "Big sister, thank you for thinking in my stead, and even made it difficult for brother-in-law."


    "Hey, what are you talking about in a family? There are only these few sisters in the family, how can they not help each other?"


    The reason Xie Jingyi was able to come today, was probably because she was afraid that Lady Xu would ignore him, call him ugly, and give her face. Xie Jingxi knew this in her heart, and remembered how much her elder sister had treated her.


    When Gu Yun came out of Xie Cen''s study, he did not see any change in expression. The whole family still ate lunch together with He Le. Xie Jingxi had been accompanying the old lady the entire time and mentioned about the matters of the Old Man Ji with her. The old lady was only surprised for a bit, but she did not say that she would not go. In the end, Ming Yu had secretly told the old lady about thinking that Xie Jingxi was being bullied.


    By the time they returned to Marquis Mansion in the afternoon, the awkwardness of the morning had long since disappeared. The old lady sent them out the door, and to everyone else, they seemed to be filled with envy.


    But after getting on the carriage, Xie Jingxi''s smile slowly faded, and even after forcing herself for an entire day, she was still unable to contain her smile. Gu Yun pulled her to his side, and nodded her eyebrows, "What''s the matter, you can''t bear to have your grandmother return everyday, so you don''t need to worry so much that you look like an angry wife.


    Xie Jingxi rebuked him for a bit before burying her face in his, hiding the tears that she almost couldn''t hold, "You just didn''t want to discuss it with me, if you''re not willing, then no one will force you."


    Hearing her suppressed crying voice, Gu Yun patted her head, "It''s just because of this, your father is thinking about us, why is he unwilling? He''s been busy for a long time, I can''t just push him away like this, when I don''t want to work anymore, I''ll just quit, it''s good, and you''ve finally managed to make me confused."


    Xie Jingxi raised her head and stared into his eyes, as if she wanted to dig out some hidden reason she couldn''t see through, but Young Master Gu''s eyes were just too deep, with just a glance, she was swept away by a pure light, and followed him into the bottomless abyss. Although no one knew how deep the abyss was, or what was buried inside, at this moment, what made her feel that, even if she were to follow along, would make her feel a little more at ease.


    "Don''t you dare hide anything from me."


    Gu Yun only felt that his wife was just a child who wanted to take the candy for herself without any conditions. She was cute and unreasonable, but he liked her just by looking at her, "How can I hide it from you, you can see what''s in my heart with your eyes, I don''t have such thick skin, I can only surrender and let you take it."


    "Can''t you be more serious!"


    "I am truly wronged, tell me, my Xi has so easily thrown himself into a hug, and I am still being serious, isn''t there something wrong with that?"


    Xie Jingxi''s small fists rained down on Gu Yun''s body. Gu Yun did not reject all of them, and in the end, was afraid that she would be tired, so he directly carried his in his arms and coaxed the child, "How imposing must you be? Don''t you find your hands painful?


    "Gu Xuanchen!"


    Gu Yun felt that he had to reward her with this, so he looked down to find the right place to hide, and then he stuffed all her anger into his own stomach. Even seeing her angry caused her heart to ache. How could she bear to tell her about the dirty and messy matters?


    Gu Yun thought that it would be fine if some things could only be played in his stomach. Since he would be the one to challenge Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, she would be in charge of eating and drinking to her heart''s content, and only need to give birth to a little baby for her. But as a future daughter, he definitely could not take advantage of that brat Lu Family.


    When the two of them returned back to the Marquis Mansion, it was already late at night. The days were supposed to be rather relaxed, but because Gu Yun had to enter the Ministry of War by the end of the day, they felt a little heavy. In reality, every single girl wished for their newlywed husband to be by their side, so that a girl who had just entered another family would not feel uneasy. Although Xie Jingxi was not nervous, she definitely did not wish for Gu Yun to go and take over.


    Seeing that she was still pretending to be bored, Gu Yun ordered Zhao Zhang to bring over a few account books. As soon as Xie Jingxi looked at the books on the table, she was immediately a little dumbfounded. In her previous life, she had taken charge of the house in the Marquis Mansion. For a clan like the Marquis Mansion, all of the books in the account added up did not even exceed ten. Of course, this was not even included in the accounts room.


    "You''re not going to say that this is the account book you''re going to give me, are you?"


    Gu Yun saw her stunned, and found it funny. "Could it be, you think I''m the one who gave you the word book to calm you down?" Gu Yun pulled her over to the table and sat her down on his lap, then casually flipped through a book, "These are all businesses that I have right now, but they are just a small part of it. I know that you do not like to be in charge of things, but if I do not care about them in the future, I will definitely ask you to take care of them.

 C56

    This was still called the Light Province? It was only a small part of it, which meant that Gu Yun still had a larger part of it that he did not give to her. How scary would that be?


    Xie Jingxi was speechless, she had always felt that Gu Yun was not as simple as he seemed, but she did not expect him to be, not that simple either. Xie Jingxi had roughly looked at him, and just the small businesses in Gu Yun''s mouth were all worth more than one Marquis Mansion, these so-called big businesses, were not so simple as to not only hold half of the economic lifeline of the capital.


    "You don''t need to be too concerned, these businesses are just there for you to practice, you don''t need to worry about losing money. Once you do, these will be given to the people under you to do, the family business will be left to you."


    Just look at her rich tone. Any one of these businesses could support a large family, but he did not feel sorry for her at all. It was no wonder that his betrothal gifts seemed to be free of money.


    Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Yun and kissed him, as if he knew him from the past, "What, are you being an idiot? Don''t look at me like that, it makes me feel guilty."


    "How about we move out?"


    Xie Jingxi was stunned for a long time before saying this, thinking that there was still no need to go to the Ministry of War to care about those useless personnel, wasn''t this just burning money? The two of them brought the old lady everywhere, and would be able to live for a few lifetimes easily, why stay at the Marquis Mansion to look at other people''s faces? Xie Jingxi did not understand, Gu Yun had so much money under his command, what else was there to leave behind, if it was her, he would have already left.


    Hearing her words, Gu Yun was so happy that his eyebrows jumped, "If you really want to move out, that''s perfect. I don''t want to stay in Marquis Mansion either.


    "No, I mean, we should just leave the capital. What do the Ministry of War Department have to do with us?"


    Gu Yun saw that she was sneaky, looking like a rich rich rich girl, wanting to walk with his own body. Gu Yun laughed, but was helpless against her, "What are you thinking, it''s not the right time to go out now, but if you don''t want to stay at the Marquis Mansion, I still have a courtyard to stay at the outskirts of the capital. If you think it''s too far, we can move in.


    Gu Yun was not in a good condition, finding a good place to stay was not a problem, if he were to establish a new sect in the capital, then it would mean that he had to split his family with Marquis Mansion, and his days would not be safe, but if Gu Yun insisted on going to Ministry of War, moving to the outskirts of the capital was too far of a distance, and it would not be convenient for him to go back and forth.


    "I''ll just say it. Grandmother is in the capital, I don''t want to be too far away from her."


    never thought that he would enter the Imperial Court so quickly. His previous plans had also changed, and he would probably still have to stay at the Marquis Mansion for the time being.


    took her to play a few times in the outskirts of the capital, and ate all the food at the various restaurants in the capital. She was probably especially treasured that she had nothing to do during these few days, and did not mention any of the Ministry of War books or other troublesome matters, which was exactly what he meant by "honey for oil".


    On the day she entered the job, Xie Jingxi was already awake. She wanted to accompany him to breakfast, but was pushed back onto the bed by Gu Yun, "Why are you up so early, there''s no harm in sleeping a little longer."


    Xie Jingxi''s new wife''s days could be said to be extremely comfortable, so she didn''t need to attend to her in-laws in the morning. Gu Yun had spoilt her days with her as well, so he would accompany her to wake up late every day to pay respects at the Lady Zeng.


    Afraid that Gu Yun would think too much, he obediently lay back down. In truth, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, as if she was watching him go to the guillotine. Gu Yun bent over and tapped her forehead, "Be good at home.


    Gu Yun was afraid that it would disturb her sleep, and had gotten up not too early, or else he would casually bring some pastries for breakfast on the way. He left in a hurry, and the moment he left, Xie Jingxi would not be able to lie down, so she called Ming Yu in to help her get up.


    "Miss, Young Master told you to sleep for a while, it''s not even dawn yet."


    "I can''t fall asleep anyway, so I might as well get up. After breakfast later, call Bai Cao and the others over."


    Bai Cao was one of the three girls that Gu Yun had given her. Afraid that she wouldn''t understand, Gu Yun found an expert in the accounts to follow her, but in reality, she didn''t need to learn this. But what Xie Jingxi did not know was that as long as she had Zhao Zhang outside and Bai Cao in the tent, nothing big could go wrong. Did she really think that Gu Yun would always do things the way he loved others, grabbing all the important things, he did not need to worry too much about these things.


    Bai Cao and Xie Jingxi''s imagination were different, they thought that she was an intelligent girl, only after seeing her did they realize that she wasn''t much older than Xie Jingxi. Her round face was very cute and pleasing, it didn''t seem like she was the first person in the tent.


    "Good morning Madam."


    She was the daughter-in-law of the manager of a rouge shop in Beijing. The couple had followed Gu Yun for many years, and the daughter-in-law was very straightforward, looking more like an accountant than Bai Cao.


    "Madam, this is Zhang''s account office. He has been under Eldest Young Master''s command for many years and is an expert. If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask."


    "Ming Yu, serve tea for the two masters." Xie Jingxi politely told them to sit down, "You two are people that the young master believes in, so there''s no need to be so formal here. I called you here for no other reason, I just wanted to get a rough understanding of the accounts.


    In fact, Xie Jingxi would still read the account book, but there was no need for her to behave in front of others, and furthermore, she had the intention to test him. After all, no matter how loyal one was to Gu Yun, one would not necessarily have to be completely loyal to her.


    Bai Cao chuckled, "Madam is a really easy-going person, in fact it''s nothing much, just checking the entrance and exit geometry, the amount of costs, the amount of profits, all of the books in Madam''s hands are all handmade by me, when I was learning the accounts, I also had the same headache as Madam, and after I got used to it, I used my own way to set up a new accounting method, it should be easier to get started."


    Xie Jingxi had seen it before, and it was true that it was much better than the account books she had seen at Marquis Mansion. She had thought that Gu Yun only had a lot of capable people under him, but had never thought that it was actually done by this little girl.


    Bai Cao''s parents had all followed Gu Yun to his tent before, so Bai Cao, this girl, had always been with her parents the moment she could talk. She knew how to use her chopsticks to make calculations, and her words were always written in the account book she learned from.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable at such a young age."


    Madam, you still don''t know, but in our accounting office, each and every one of our abilities is stronger than mine. There''s no need to talk about the calculations in the accounting office, as long as you give her a glance, nothing will escape her eyes.


    Bai Cao''s words were pleasing to the ears, but Zhang Niang Fang was embarrassed by her, "Madam, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, I am only a few years older, I have seen a lot of things. In any case, you don''t have to worry about me in the future, if you have any problems with the accounts, you can look for us."


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head in satisfaction, "Of course I will have to trouble you two, Ming Yu, go and bring some gifts for the two of you."


    Ming Yu brought over some jewelry, one for each of them. It was a top quality item inside Xie Jingxi''s dowry, it was no longer expensive, but more unique. Bai Cao was at her age of love for beauty, so she was naturally excited, "This earring is really pretty, I have never worn it so well before, Bai Cao, thank you Madam."


    However, Zhang Niang was a bit embarrassed, "Madam, this was originally something that we should have done. You''ve embarrassed us so much by doing this."


    In the end, since she was an elder and knew of a favor, Zhang Niang Fang was able to hold it better than Bai Cao. Hearing her words, Bai Cao started to feel embarrassed, "Oh right, the Madam is such a good item, how can I ask for it?


    Bai Cao pouted, unwilling to part with the earring again. She still looked like a child, and laughed, "You can take it, us ladies are the most kind, we don''t care about anything else."


    Normally, when people saw Xie Jingxi for the first time, they would feel that she was a kind and kind person who was easy to talk to. For example, Xie Jingxi in Bai Cao''s eyes, was probably a well-informed, well-behaved wife. She was young, and had never stayed among the women before.


    The Zhang Housekeeper was different, after all, she was someone who had seen the world, the two of them were not bad, they were probably intelligent human sperm, although she did not say much, but she understood the situation better than Bai Cao. She had originally thought that with the background of the Eldest Young Master, the new wife would usually be curious and would think of all sorts of ways to get to the bottom of it. If they were smarter, they would probably not act so quickly. They wouldn''t say anything on the surface, and their words were full of hints. They would still pretend to be superior. In fact, they would show their cowardice everywhere.


    Indeed, Xie Jingxi did not ask them anything, even Eldest Young Master had told them in private, if Madame asked him anything, and did not need to hide it from him, she was afraid that Eldest Young Master trusted her new wife too much, and would end up suffering. Actually, it''s not a big deal. After all, there aren''t many righteous men in this world. If a woman were to be confused and ask something without asking, she would be considered a fool.


    However, Xie Jingxi acted as if she did not care about it, and did not mind making others see her as a joke, but in reality, everyone could tell that the questions she asked were on point. She was not a person who looked down on others and did not understand anything, so if you did not look down on her, you might get into trouble later on.


    Forget about other things, the things that she gave Bai Cao were just right in her grasp. Did she really think that the little girl Bai Cao had never seen anything good before? Not to mention the fancy style, it was rare to see her dressed very simply as an account teacher. Even the hairpins on her head couldn''t be distracted by the tinkling sounds. Although the fancy ones looked good, they weren''t practical, but they were placed at the bottom of the box at home.


    As such, whether one was a human or not, they were people that understood not how to pinch people''s hearts, and killing one''s own hands and feet was equivalent to burning point. From that point on, Zhang Ye did not dare to underestimate this lady, and respectfully took his things before following Bai Cao out the door and letting out a long breath.


    "Why do you seem so nervous? Madam has gotten more benefits than I thought, she''s actually a kind-hearted person. Eldest Young Master sure is fortunate. Tell me, how is madam so good-looking? I can''t see how she dressed up, but she''s pretty."


    "We just need to follow Madam properly. Madame and Eldest Young Master will not treat us unfairly."


    Bai Cao was completely confused by her words, who else could she be thinking of besides them?


    After eating lunch, he was just about to rest when he saw Feng Jing, the big girl in front of the Lady Zeng, running towards him in a flurry. Ming Yu stopped her at the door, "Sister Feng Jing, why are you so flustered, is there something wrong?"


    When she came in, Xie Jingxi opened her eyes, and only heard Feng Jing say: "Sister Ming Yu, Grand Mistress is here, my wife was already feeling hot last night, and she woke up this morning to ask about family matters, and in the morning she was already not well, and did not eat lunch, and went to sleep. Just now, I went to take a look, and saw that it was already burnt to the point of not recognizing people, that Marquis and Marquis are not here, and those who do not have business in the house, so I came over to trouble Grand Mistress."


    Hearing that, Xie Jingxi had no choice but to get up, at this time, if she did not go over to take a look, it would seem a little cold, "Ming Yu, call Feng Jin in."


    "Madam, please go and take a look at our wife. Even if the family''s doctors prescribe medicine for her, it still wouldn''t be effective. Will there be any problems?"


    Xie Jingxi put on her clothes, "Did you go to the palace to invite the Imperial Physician Pei s?"


    "They have already sent someone to invite him, but it will most likely be some time yet. Right now, right now ¡­"


    "Alright, don''t be hasty. I''ll go take a look now."


    Xie Jingxi forced herself to focus. Once Gu Yun assumed his position, the urgent matters immediately came. At first, Xie Jingxi thought that it was just normal fever, and looking at the danger of it when she was older, but when she looked at Lady Zeng''s body temperature, she knew that she was having second thoughts, or maybe this was not normal fever.


    Xie Jingxi had a little knowledge on medicine, but because sshe did not know the cause of the disease, he could not randomly take the medicine. Most probably, the prescription given by the doctor at home that had a fever did not have any effect, so she could only wait for Imperial Physician Pei to come in to make her judgement.


    clenched his teeth, and ordered the parsley to prepare the cold water and white spirit. He had no other choice, he wanted to first lower the temperature in the Lady Zeng, before doing anything else.


    "Mother, sorry for offending you."


    This was also the first time she had tried this method, so she did not know how effective it was. She simply decided to risk it all and not care about it too much. When the Lady Zeng''s body was not burning that scarily hot, Xie Jingxi stopped, but she herself was sweating profusely.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    When Xie Jingxi stood up, she swayed a little, but luckily Ming Yu was supporting him. "I''m fine, quickly get my wife dressed, and cover my forehead with a handkerchief soaked in cold water."


    Feng Jing saw that Xie Jingxi''s method was useful and trusted Xie Jingxi more. She would do whatever he said, and when Lady Zeng was dressed up, Imperial Physician Pei would also go in.

 C57

    When Pei Zixi encountered an emergency, he would usually not care about etiquette, and directly went into the house. Seeing Xie Jingxi around, he quickly nodded his head and did not say a word.


    As the Lady Zeng was getting old, she didn''t pay much attention to etiquette when she heard about it, and she didn''t even need to act like the young miss and the mistress. After Pei Zixi finished cutting off their veins, she went and rummaged through the Lady Zeng''s eyeballs, and after looking at the tongue moss, she finally received the handkerchief and wiped her hands.


    "It''s still an old problem."


    Pei Zixi''s words were always concise and concise, yet Xie Jingxi did not know the inside information. Pei Zixi had finally given her some face, and purposely said a few more words, "Marquis'' Wife''s heart palpitated earlier on, because it was caused by the mansion itself. The moment the elderly worked hard, it was extremely easy to offend, and this time, it could be considered to be more dangerous.


    So Lady Zeng had an old illness, and what she said was true. There were very few women who did not change their minds and had been schemed against, which one was not cautious and cautious with every step and was likely to fall sick. It was just that she had never known about Lady Zeng''s illness.


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Pei."


    Pei Zixi nodded at her. After last time, he had a good impression of this Third Miss, Xie Family, so his tone was rather casual. He glanced at the white wine on the table and asked: "Did you use it to cool it down?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head, "In such a rush, I do not know how severe the disease is, so I decided to lower the temperature first, and when my wife drank the prescription at home, I saw that it was Han Xie''s medicine, but it went the other way, instead it got more warm, I did not dare casually use it, so I used it."


    Pei Zixi nodded his head in praise: "You did well, if you miss that by just a little more, it would be broken."


    Pei Zixi sat down and began to write a prescription, "This recipe is radiating heat, it needs to be boiled immediately so don''t use her normal prescription. I''ll give her the next recipe and I''ll come over after three months." He gave the first recipe to Fengqin, then said, "However, I have to remind you guys that with Marquis'' Wife''s current state, if you work hard enough, there''s no need to prescribe the rest of the recipes."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat. This meant that Lady Zeng would have to focus on resting in the future. Then, the matters of the family ¡­


    It really happened one thing after another, just at this moment, Lady Zeng became sick, she and Gu Yun had nowhere to run, did they really have to take over Marquis Mansion?


    "Especially Dong Ri, the season where one has to pay the most attention to. When the weather is still warm in a few days, be careful to keep it warm."


    "You have troubled yourself, Ming Yu. Go and bring a cup of hot tea to the Imperial Physician Pei to moisturize his throat."


    Pei Zixi blew dry the prescription to Xie Jingxi, and said, "Madam just entered the door, as usual, I should have asked for a safe meridian. Since we met today, I might as well take another look."


    Xie Jingxi knew that the Imperial Physician Pei had given him face, so she passed the wrist over. Pei Zixi lightly tapped her wrist a few times, and then retracted his hand, "My wife''s background is not bad, and is a little healthier than most young ladies.


    Xie Jingxi did not think too much into it. Imperial Physician Pei had always had good intentions, and knew that these girls in the backyard did not have any control over their bodies, that was also a hint, but even if he knew, it probably wouldn''t change anything. This was a place where one could be engulfed if one was careless.


    Thank you, Imperial Physician Pei, for your advice.


    Pei Zixi looked at her meaningfully, "Then I will take my leave."


    Xie Jingxi personally saw Pei Zixi out before she turned around and returned. She sat in the outer room and waited for Lady Zeng to finish her medicine and go back to normal. The first two people to report that the Marquis had returned, upon hearing that the Lady Zeng was sick, they hurried over.


    "Father, uncle."


    Xie Jingxi stood up, the Marquis nodded his head, "It''s been hard on you, is your mother alright?"


    "Imperial Physician Pei came here to prescribe medicine, and the fever has subsided."


    "I''ll go take a look." Marquis took a few steps before turning around, "Eldest son''s wife, you stay for a while. I have something to say to you."


    Xie Jingxi was startled, "Yes, father."


    Originally, she wanted to return to Marquis as well, but after Marquis entered her room, Gu Heng and Xie Jingxi were left outside, looking at each other speechlessly, feeling rather awkward.


    Gu Heng glanced at her with his fists clenched, his throat was a little dry, "If we''re not here, it would be hard on you to stay at home."


    "You''re too polite, Uncle." You''re too courteous.


    Xie Jingqi was not one to bother others, but Gu Heng felt extremely apologetic in his heart. On one hand, he knew that his father had always wanted her to be his housekeeper, and on the other hand, he felt a little selfish. This was because he had been taking care of the matters at the Marquis Mansion Outer Academy for the past few years.


    After a while, the Marquis came out, and said to Gu Heng: "Go take a look at your mother." Then, he said to Xie Jingxi, "Come out with me for a while."


    Xie Jingxi obediently followed behind Marquis. She didn''t go to any other places but simply stood outside and hugged Xia Nanyi. The sky had already begun to turn cold as soon as she saw the color of the sky, and Xie Jingxi shivered for a bit.


    "Are you used to living at home?"


    "Father is worried. My wife eats well and lives well at home. All of them are pretty good."


    The Marquis nodded his head, "That''s good, if there is anything that''s lacking, just say it, since that Gu Yun child wants to marry you into his clan, he will not treat you unfairly, you have a good personality, if there is anything you need, advise him."


    Marquis had hinted that he wanted to coordinate with Gu Yun and his family. There was nothing she could say, so she could only agree. "I have already heard about your mother''s matter from Feng Jing, you have done very well, being able to handle matters easily is a good job, now that your mother needs to rest and recuperate, I can only trust you to take care of things at home, so don''t push things any further, now that Gu Yun has also entered the Ministry of War, I am afraid that I cannot leave for a while, with you taking care of things for him, I am relieved."


    In the end, Marquis was a person who had seen much of the world. He looked at the courteous and courteous tone, but in reality, she did not have the slightest leeway to reject. First, he used Lady Zeng''s illness as a reason for her to have no choice but to accept it. As long as Gu Yun remained in the field, they would not be able to leave the protection of the Marquis Mansion. After all, with Gu Yun being in the starting point, without any face from the Marquis Mansion, it would be hard for him to escape.


    Xie Jingxi knew that she wouldn''t be able to run away from this day, but she didn''t think that things would happen so quickly either. In truth, what Marquis said wasn''t wrong, whether it was Gu Yun or her, they couldn''t leave the Marquis Mansion right now, so she simply didn''t have any leeway to avoid it.


    "Father is praising me, but my wife is still afraid. Can you allow my wife to go back and discuss it with my husband?"


    Marquis did not reject, "Mn, it''s good for you to discuss this with him."


    "Then my wife will take her leave first."


    On one hand, he didn''t know if Gu Yun was back yet, and on the other hand, he didn''t know if he was in any hurry. Since she hadn''t rested for a day, he couldn''t help but pinch her forehead as he hurried back into the courtyard.


    "Has the Eldest Young Master returned?"


    Ming Yu replied: "I haven''t asked for it just now."


    The sky had already darkened, but Gu Yun still hadn''t returned. The unease in Xie Jingxi''s heart increased as her steps quickened, and she hurriedly turned into the courtyard entrance.


    "Is he in a hurry to pick up the silver?" Gu Yun almost knocked her down, but luckily he recovered his steps in time, "I was just about to go find you, why did I have to go for such a long time?"


    Gu Yun came up to pull her hand, but he was forced away by Xie Jingxi, "Don''t touch me yet, I''ve just returned from the patient''s room, it''s better to change my clothes first."


    Gu Yun frowned, but did not say anything, it was a common occurrence, as most doctors would have this problem, after getting into contact with patients they would first have to bathe and change clothes. The reason why Xie Jingxi did not dare to approach him was because she was afraid that Gu Yun''s weak body might be infected even more easily than others.


    Just now, she didn''t know what she was anxious about, but for some reason, she seemed to have started to become impatient. It was unknown if it was because of her plans to be disrupted by the Lady Zeng, or because she was worried about Gu Yun, or because her body was just a little tired. In short, she was a little too close to Gu Yun.


    She kept reminding herself that Gu Yun had his own plans, and that he might not be sacrificing himself for his. Wasn''t he fine with her, what did he have to worry about? But no matter how he warned his, the matter of Gu Yun agreeing Xie Cen to take the job had become a knot in her heart.


    Xie Jingxi thought for a long time before she decided to bury her in the water. It would help her relax a little if she held her breath.


    There was no sign of happiness or anger on Gu Yun''s face as he asked Ming Yu who was beside him, "What did the Madam do today?"


    No matter how foolish Ming Yu was, she would still look at their faces, and retracted her resentment towards Gu Yun, and honestly said: "This lady had breakfast before meeting the two masters in the morning, and did not have enough time to rest before going to my wife''s room. My lady was hot and did not withdraw, the lady personally warmed my wife''s body, and then Imperial Physician Pei came to check on my lady''s pulse and prescribe some medicine, oh, and even looked at my lady, saying that I did not need to worry too much about his, I have been here all this time until Marquis came back, and I have even asked you about it before."


    Ming Yu told Gu Yun everything that she should not have said, and at the end, she felt that she was being too honest, but seeing that Gu Yun did not say anything, she felt that there was nothing wrong, she turned and went to prepare dinner.


    Xie Jingxi had thoroughly washed herself, her hair still letting off a damp air, and upon entering the room, the fragrance and the cool air outside immediately rushed in. Gu Yun used the handkerchief to wipe her head, "Wash your hair in the house on such a cold day, it''s easy to feel the cold when your hair is wet while you are running around the courtyard."


    Xie Jingxi smiled at him, "You are being nagging, there''s a total of a few steps in between, that''s not necessary."


    Gu Yun helped her wipe off the water stains on her head and pulled it over for a whiff, then said: "Today''s a day of work, it''s unavoidable that colleagues will be passionate about it. They want to eat together tonight, since I can''t refuse, so I decided to have some fun." He turned his around and scratched her nose. "Are you worried about me?"


    Xie Jingxi patted his hands, "Who''s worrying about you, I''m just afraid that no one will come to pick me up later. I''m just bored from eating."


    Gu Yun laughed softly and hugged his tightly, "Have I ever praised you to be so cute?"


    "You keep nagging me."


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to come back and eat with you every day." Gu Yun pulled her to the dining table and sat his down, "If I am unable to leave, I will send someone to tell you in advance. It was my negligence today, so how about you punish me to eat less tonight?"


    "Fuck you, you''ve already eaten."


    Even though Xie Jingxi scolded her on the surface, she was still thinking about how Gu Yun would think of her. She thought to herself that their day had just started, and she still had a long time to get used to him, so she would recover slowly.


    Gu Yun did not eat much, but he did his best to accompany her and ate as much as he could. After eating, Xie Jingxi finally got to business with Gu Yun, "Mother''s body needs to be rested.


    Gu Yun was not surprised, "You accepted?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded his head, "I only want to discuss it with you."


    It''s fine if you agree. If you don''t want it, I''ll go and tell him, we can also move out. No matter how useless your Second Miss is, it''s not like you can''t manage it completely.


    Xie Jingxi sighed in her heart. Gu Yun had never put any pressure on her, and the first thing she did was to consider her difficulties, but the more it was like this, the more she couldn''t be selfish.


    Since Gu Yun had entered into the trap, unless he only wanted to be a post without a care for other things, or else, he must have wanted to camp and climb up the ranks. No matter what intentions Gu Yun had, Xie Jingxi thought that it must have been with great intentions, and as the person behind him, if she had lived her little life under his protection, then she really wouldn''t be worthy of his care.


    Since Gu Yun was in the public square, it was essential for them to befriend each other. Right now, they could only live in the Marquis Mansion, so if they wanted to stay in the Marquis Mansion, sooner or later, they would have to push the matter of the butler onto her. Since Gu Yun had to camp outside, then, he had to start managing the Marquis Mansion as well.


    I know that you are thinking for me, but to see you running back and forth everyday, while I was alone at home like a bug, how could I not be happy? In any case, you still need to manage your business, and you don''t lack a Marquis Mansion.


    Gu Yun smiled and pulled her closer, "So Xi had actually hidden this kind of intention to spy on me, I actually just wanted to make you a rice bug, and raise you into a round and comfortable hug. But since Xi wanted to look at me a few more times, I couldn''t bear to keep up appearances, but I can''t watch it for nothing."


    After the serious matters were finished, this person began to get serious every day, and the one who did this was indeed a beauty who didn''t care about food. Xie Jingxi pushed him away, "You''ve been busy all day, I''m tired, don''t cause trouble ¡­"


    In the end, Xie Jingxi was unable to resist, and was still eaten by him. Gu Yun hugged his exhausted daughter in law and leaned on the bed, and started to ponder over his own plan. Actually, he did not care about the Marquis Mansion at all, but now that he had thought about it, he could not be as carefree as before.


    He was happy in his heart, but at the same time, he was also slightly worried that she was hiding something he didn''t know in her heart. In the event that one day he wasn''t able to protect her, then he, her lovable, little daughter-in-law, would definitely not do anything foolish.

 C58

    Gu Yun still had to go to work on the second day. After Xie Jingxi followed him to eat breakfast, the manager lady s of Marquis Mansion were already waiting outside.


    The Marquis spoke politely, but on the second day she directly sent someone over to her doorstep. It was clear that she did not have time to hesitate, because Marquis Mansion was a large business and there was no one who could delay her living, so even if Lady Zeng was unable to get up, he could not give her any time to prepare.


    "Mom, you''ve all worked hard. You all came over early in the morning. Have you all eaten breakfast before?"


    Even the young master held back from getting up in the morning. If she didn''t eat breakfast, it was to get her to sleep more, so the few mothers present thought that it was probably impossible for her to come tomorrow and find fault so early in the morning.


    "Grand Mistress is kind, but it''s all used before." The one who spoke was Lady Zeng''s trusted aides, and the other few of her manager lady s also echoed her sentiments.


    Speaking of the times that she had lived in his previous life, Xie Jingxi was no stranger to Marquis Mansion. She had come into contact with these few manager lady s before, but when she married into the in her previous life, in order to support her, she accompanied a few capable mothers over. In the end, those mothers had underestimated her, and wholeheartedly thought of taking over Marquis Mansion''s livelihood.


    Senior Servant Liu was one of these people. She personally carried some account books and made notes, as well as the key to the storehouse, and placed them in front of her. Usually, the locks of the storehouses would be opened at the same time with two to three keys, except for the wife in charge of the storehouses.


    Xie Jingxi did not say much, and did not even touch the account books on the table, but only smiled as she looked at the few mothers, "The few mothers are all seniors in front of mother, so naturally, they are able to hold on to anything better than someone who doesn''t understand it. I am only taking care of it in place of mother for a few days, and will just do as I was before."


    These words caused Senior Servant Liu to be startled. Although it was true that Grand Mistress could not always be the housekeeper, but from the looks of it, she had to be in charge of it for at least a few years. Usually, the young mistress who had just taken over the family''s affairs would inquire and do things a little bit more, and she would have to go through all sorts of accounts again. Although she would inevitably offend some people, one person was one person, and no one was willing to take the blame for the previous one.


    The Senior Servant Liu thought that she had done everything perfectly, and wasn''t afraid of anyone investigating, but the Grand Mistress was so polite and modest, making it difficult for her to continue speaking, "Everyone says that the Grand Mistress is kind and filial, but now it seems that it''s not a lie. In truth, the Palace has always had a clear responsibility to do things, so there shouldn''t be any problems, since the Grand Mistress trusts us, we can still do what we''ve done before."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "At the moment, my mother''s body is more important, so there is no need for me to take care of the medicine, if mother wants to eat, I will buy whatever she wants. Every month, I will take a look at the bills for last month, and furthermore, I would like to ask the owner of the account, Mr. Li, to give me a list of the bills for last year''s monthly entrance and exit, I have a plan for the future, if there are any things I do not understand, I will ask for your mother''s help me at any time."


    Li Zhangfang stepped forward and replied: "Don''t worry Grand Mistress, I''ll list it out for you tomorrow."


    "Since that''s the case, then I will not delay these mothers anymore. I am still young, and will have to rely on you in the future. Ming Yu, go and give each of these mothers a gift."


    The moms couldn''t help but to look at each other, thinking to themselves, "It''s that simple, can we be considered as done with a few words?" However, after the Young Mistress had finished, they did not have any reason not to leave. They each took some silver and left.


    After exiting the major wife''s courtyard, Li Zhangfang could not help but ask: "Do you guys think our Grand Mistress is really stupid or something, how could he take over the family''s affairs like that? Second Young Mistress asked us for half a day, and wanted to check the accounts and open a storehouse, after all these days, he did not even glance at the accounts, and just told me to make that list, what the hell use is there in doing that!"


    "That''s right." The wives of the Chen family spoke out, "That Second Young Madam seems to be even more powerful than the Grand Mistress, you all have not seen the few wives under her hands, searching for a storehouse would kill you all, even the broken pot in the corner had to say it out, as if this Marquis Mansion belongs to their family."


    "But this is good too, at least Grand Mistress seems to be relaxed, just do what we need to do."


    Senior Servant Liu glanced at Wang Fu family who was speaking just now, "Is that what you''re saying!? Grand Mistress is a young and thick-skinned girl, you shouldn''t underestimate her. Pay more attention when you speak in the future.


    The few mothers did not dare to say anymore, and began to disperse. The Senior Servant Liu let out a sigh and turned around to speak with the Lady Zeng, her heart jumping as she walked.


    After Xie Jingxi sent off a few of her mothers, she took out the account books that Gu Yun had given her. The books on Marquis Mansion had not attracted much of her interest, and even if she wanted to look, she could not see anything.


    Ming Yu brewed a bowl of hot red date tea for her. This lady only had a few days left, to prevent her stomach from hurting, she drank the cold tea early, and said, "Young miss should rest for a while, drink the tea and then we can see."


    Xie Jingxi frowned when she smelled the ginger smell inside. Every time, she would make Ming Yu put more red dates on the table to hide the smell. She brought it over, pinched her nose and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Miss, you can''t change your mind, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Ming Yu pursed her lips and cleaned up the tea bowl, "I''m used to it, my lady, how awkward is that?


    Xie Jingxi had no choice but to follow her. Ming Yu then asked: "Miss, why didn''t you mention about checking the debts just now, and just blindly took care of the matter at home, what if inside ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" Xie Jingxi glared at her, "Be more careful when you talk about Marquis Mansion from now on, this is not our Luan Xue Xuan."


    Ming Yu stuck out her tongue and did not dare to say more. Xie Jingxi slowly said: "Do you think that the person in charge of the decisions must be close to them? Raising them all, even if it means taking care of them, I will be the one to take care of everything. I will die of exhaustion sooner or later."


    "Then, aren''t you afraid that your underlings will trick you?"


    You hold everything in your hands, and what they should trick is still deceiving as usual. There''s no difference, not to mention that I''ve pinched them too tightly from the very start, and instead, it''s sometimes counterproductive. As long as the water is clean, there''s no fish in any house, and as long as they don''t leave the big basket, it''s fine for them to steal some.


    If the mistress doesn''t give a drop of oil to the servants, who would still be willing to work for you? Furthermore, you can''t underestimate these stewards, who had operated in the Marquis Mansion for decades or even generations. But she, a young married woman with no foundation, if you were to be scammed by others, it would just be a matter of a finger''s play.


    Furthermore, there was something Xie Jingxi was not convenient to point out to her, she had purposely lied to Senior Servant Liu just now, she had always suspected that Lady Zeng was not willing to hand her family over to their new home, and leaving her own daughter-in-law aside. There was no reason to take advantage of others, she purposefully said that she did not care, and indeed, Senior Servant Liu followed her orders and climbed up.


    Since her Marquis Mansion was not major wife''s, she was not foolish enough to toil painstakingly for them in vain. Moreover, they did not lack money, nor did they miss that little bit of kindness from their stewards. Her mind was not on other people, and the calmer she remained calm and collected, the clearer she would be.


    "I need to go over and take a look at mother later. If Eldest Young Master doesn''t come back at noon, you can just cook whatever you want. On the other hand, that pigeon should be the first one to stew. Eldest Young Master wants some soup tonight."


    "It''s young lady. I know you''re missing young master. I''ve already prepared for you, so there''s no need for you to worry about me at all."


    "You also learned how to frame me!"


    Xie Jingxi reckoned that after the Lady Zeng finished talking to her, she slowly walked over. As expected, when she reached the Lady Zeng''s house, the Senior Servant Liu came out.


    "Grand Mistress, you''ve come." Grand Mistress, you''ve just arrived.


    was a little surprised that the Lady Zou had come. She politely said to the Senior Servant Liu, "I''ll have to trouble you, mother. Have mother''s body become lighter today?"


    I ate half a bowl of congee in the morning, but today, it seems like I am much better. She even pulled me along for a long time, saying that Grand Mistress was not familiar with the matters of the family, and wanted me to give him more than ten million snacks. I said that this was all our responsibility, and Grand Mistress is kind and polite to us, we should also do our best.


    ~ It seems like Senior Servant Liu received a reminder from someone, her speech was much better, Xie Jingxi spoke a few more polite words with her, and then entered Lady Zeng''s room.


    The Lady Zeng did not rest on the bed, but on the brick bed with a blanket, beside him the Lady Zou was talking to her, seeing that Xie Jingxi had entered, she immediately stood up, "I was wondering who it was, it''s our new wife, I didn''t take a good look at her that day, it was really pretty today."


    Lady Zou pulled the red-faced Xie Jingxi over and sat down, staring at her carefully. Xie Jingxi had seen Lady Zeng before, "Mother, are you feeling better today?"


    "I feel much better now. I''ve heard about what happened with Feng Jing yesterday. Thank you very much, otherwise I would have to answer this old bone of mine."


    "Mother, you said it''s serious, it''s just a fever, don''t scare yourself, it''s all thanks to the Imperial Physician Pei''s medicine."


    "Look at how humble these two are. Just now, when I walked in, my aunt pulled me and praised you for a long time, saying that you saved half of her life yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be good at this."


    The word "Aunt" caused Xie Jingxi''s heart to skip a beat. Only then did she remember that Lady Zou and Lady Zeng were related.

 C59

    The Lady Zou and the Lady Zeng were related, not far, but also not very close, as if she was a niece from a distant cousin of the Lady Zeng. Somehow, she was told to the eldest son of the distant Lady Zeng, that she was of average birth, but was very sensible. Xie Jingxi vaguely remembered that when she had stayed in that courtyard, Lady Zeng had asked Lady Zou to help her with the management of her Marquis Mansion. Even though it was a disagreement based on logic, without a Young Mistress to be able to take charge of the Marquis Mansion at that time, no one said anything.


    Although the Lady Zou was close to the Lady Zeng, she had never talked about things using Marquis Mansion like the other people in the Second Branch. Other than visiting during festivals and other important days, she would pay respects to the Lady Zeng every once in a while.


    Xie Jingxi was embarrassed by her words, "Wherever you go, you''re good at it, and this is something I''ve heard from seniors before. I''ve never used it before, so I forced myself to give it a try.


    Lady Zeng laughed: "It''s really hard for her to take care of this at such a young age.


    Lady Zeng patted Lady Zou''s hand, "Only you can think of me for aunt, in any case, I won''t be of any use in the future, luckily I got married and helped me share the burden, but you, on the other hand, do you care about your family?"


    There were at least seven or eight siblings in the family, so there was no need to mention the aunts. Other than the two girls who were married long ago, and their eldest son who barely qualified as an official, the rest of them ate their fill at home. They had probably already seen all of the branch family''s assets beforehand, or else the concubines would not be able to keep their hands on them for no reason.


    Once all the eyes in the family were focused on that little bit of silver, then it would be easy to imagine how lively the days would be. Fortunately, it would be managed by someone like Lady Zou, who had a family.


    Sure enough, the Lady Zou lowered her head and smiled, "It''s only this much after all, I can still deal with it."


    The Lady Zeng sighed, "You should also relax your body. Family matters cannot be left to you, don''t waste your time."


    Lady Zou had been married for at least seven or eight years, and had only managed to raise a single sister. On the other hand, the concubines had given birth to two sons for Gu Quan, which was actually quite pitiful for their mistress.


    It was my husband who told me two days ago that the Madam Feng of the Ministry of Justice only got one brother, and I heard that he was going to the mountain to beg for help. He was very effective, and I even laughed and said that he was too superstitious, and it was hard for me to think for him, so I didn''t have anything to complain about.


    Gu Quan got a casual job at the Ministry of Justice, and since Master Feng was the Ministry of Justice''s Minister, Xie Jingxi did not notice anything about this matter, so she could not interrupt him, and could only listen from the side. However, this Master Feng, although she always felt that he was familiar, she really could not recall which Master Feng.


    When Gu Quan was mentioned, the Lady Zou looked bashful and embarrassed. Lady Zeng, seeing this, felt a sense of relief in her heart, "I can''t say for sure, but maybe it will work out. Madam Feng is almost forty this year, you''re so old, since your Young Master is missing you, it''s good to go pay your respects when you''re free."


    "Then I''ll listen to my aunt." Lady Zou got up after she finished speaking, "It''s late, I have to go back now. I still have a lot of things to take care of at home, I''ll come back another day to visit aunt."


    After Lady Zou left, Xie Jingxi sat down for a while, then left. She went to visit Lady Zeng''s place, just in time to see that Ming Yu had already set up a table, and was waiting for her to come back to eat.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the obviously sumptuous dishes on the table, and said in shock: "Didn''t you say that if Eldest Young Master doesn''t come back, there''s no need to cook too much? With just the two of us, not eating all of it would be a waste."


    After Ming Yu served the last soup and ate a total of six dishes, she placed her hand on her ear and rubbed her teeth: "It was Young Master''s reminder before he left, saying that he can''t tell me if he''s not here or if I can''t finish the meal, even if I can''t finish it, he can still raise it."


    Xie Jingxi glared at Ming Yu, "You listened to him now, I''ve never seen you being so attentive when I said it."


    It was not that Ming Yu was disobedient, it was because she did not dare disobey. Although the last time she complained to Old Madem and got teased, she knew that Young Master was not that kind of person, but for some reason, she was afraid of him.


    "I think that Young Master is doing this for your own good. It doesn''t matter if you cook more, since it''s already prepared, and there''s someone helping me in the kitchen. It won''t take much effort to cook a few dishes."


    "From what I see, ever since you came here, there''s almost nothing left for us to cook anymore."


    Miss Ming Yu was a little proud, "Of course, with a girl as skilled as me, you have to be good to me."


    Xie Jingxi washed her hands and called Ming Yu over to eat together. The two of them just raised their chopsticks and ate a few bites, when they heard someone shouting outside the courtyard. Xie Jingxi frowned, thinking to herself, who was so blind to yell at Gu Yun.


    Ming Yu immediately put down her chopsticks and stood up, but before she even went out, she saw Xie Jingqi angrily walking over with a box in her hands. Ming Yu did not understand, and asked: "Second Young Madam, you ¡­"


    "Xie Jingxi!" Xie Jingqi very rudely pushed Ming Yu to the side and entered the house herself.


    Ming Yu staggered, upon seeing that the Second Young Mistress did not come with good intentions, she immediately ran into the house while rolling and crawling. Xie Jingxi calmed herself down and put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands, "Second Miss is coming over, you can still eat, but coincidentally Ming Yu has done a lot, you should come along as well."


    "Stop putting on an act!" She placed the box on the table and walked over to take a look at Xie Jingxi''s food. Snorting coldly, she said, "You sure know how to enjoy life, eating six dishes by yourself, aren''t you afraid of being full?"


    Xie Jingxi glanced at the box she brought, feeling that it had something to do with lunch, she asked: "Are the food in the kitchen not to your liking? Otherwise, all of the food here would have been cooked by Ming Yu himself. "


    Gu Yun never used to eat in the official dining hall. Even when Xie Jingxi married over, the major wife would open fire by herself, and what Xie Jingqi used to eat was the big pot cooked by her family, every house is about the same. She had also eaten in the Marquis Mansion for a few years, how could she not be happy today?


    Xie Jingxi had yet to figure out what was going on when she was scolded right in front of her face by Xie Jingqi, "I didn''t know that you are in charge of the house, taking the official''s silver and buying it to start a small stove, you just have to eat it, at least don''t treat us so harshly, look at the food that is delivered to you like a human being!"


    Xie Jingqi opened the lunchbox that she brought and threw it on the ground. There, there were three pitiful looking dishes, the food was indeed simpler, and there wasn''t much meat. Xie Jingxi frowned, thinking: Could it be that Marquis is eating this as well?


    I didn''t know that even the servants in our Xie Clan would eat better food than this, they wouldn''t even dare to feed things to dogs, and they still dare to bring them up to fool me. I went to get the honey in the morning, but you actually told me that there was no more, that my wife was sick, and the things were all tightly packed in her room.


    "Second Young Madam, please don''t insult us with words. Our Young Master and our Lady have never used a single cent of our money. Besides, our Lady''s steward of the first day was not fully acquainted with the people under the stage, so how could we make things difficult for you?"


    "Ming Yu, what are you talking about!"


    "You little country girl, how dare you talk back to me. You are just a dog relying on its power!"


    Xie Jingqi acted as if she wanted to go up and beat her up, but she was stopped by Zhao Zhang who came in, "Oh, Second Young Madam, you''ve suffered greatly. If our grandmother''s girl wants to teach her a lesson, it''ll also be on behalf of us.


    Zhao Zhang had originally wanted to go out and do some work, but when he heard that the Second Young Madam had come to make trouble for him, he was so scared that his soul had left his body. The Second Young Madam''s hair habit was still fresh in his ears, he reckoned that if a single strand of hair fell from the Grand Mistress''s head, his master would skin it for him.


    Being blocked by him like this, Xie Jingqi felt a bit scared by instinct. This was the first time that a heaven''s pride level expert like her had the audacity to hesitate when standing in front of her. In such a short time, most of her aggressive attitude had been broken.


    Zhao Zhang politely did not seem to be disobedient at all. That sentence of ours was already meant to tell her not to meddle in other people''s business, but it was possible that Xie Jingqi had never learned to be afraid of this word in her entire life. No matter how amazing you were, you were just a servant.


    Zhao Zhang really couldn''t do anything to her, but standing here, at least Xie Jingqi did not dare to make a move, and what was left was Xie Jingxi coming out. Xie Jingxi had more or less guessed what had happened after she had caused such a ruckus. Once she knew what was going on in her heart, she became more and more calm.


    "Don''t be angry Second Miss, I actually brought a few jars of honey from home, which are still useless to me, if Second Miss doesn''t mind, I will use them first, as for the food, fortunately Second Miss came over to remind me, I haven''t had the time to ask about the kitchen, but I didn''t know that there was such a deceitful person who didn''t put his heart into it. Father and mother only ate together, how can I tell them to eat together, I will tell the kitchen to redo it now, if Second Miss is hungry, you can eat with me first."


    Since you want to cheat people of what you sell, then don''t blame them for looking for you, since it''s Butler Xie Jingxi, then it''s natural that you need to look for her whenever there''s a problem. Although she knows it has nothing to do with you, you still have to kindly talk about it.


    I have honey, but it isn''t from the Shangguan family. The food is the same as the food in the Marquis, if they don''t say anything, it would be unreasonable for you to mess with them, but it''s useless.


    "Who cares about your food? I want to go to my mother''s place and see if she can eat this kind of pig food."


    At least Xie Jingqi still cared about her reputation, and did not tear herself up just for a meal. Whether she went to Lady Zeng or not, Xie Jingxi did not care, but if she used this set of pig food to say that she was resigning and complaining, it would not be good either.


    "Xie Jingqi angrily rushed out the door, causing Ming Yu to stomp her feet in anger," What is this, no matter what, she''s a young lady from the same family, how can she not know to leave some face for others!


    Xie Jingxi said to Zhao Zhang, "You still need to return, do not be so nervous in the future. You have a lot of things on you, do not delay it."


    Zhao Zhang knew that the Young Mistress was afraid that he would offend her, and that he would always follow behind Gu Yun as a small follower, hiding his abilities from the public. If he were to stand up for Xie Jingxi again and again, it would be very easy for him to become a lousy target, and with Xie Jingqi''s crazy dog like temper, no one would hesitate to bite him.


    "Yes, then I''ll leave first." Zhao Zhang knew the weight of what his Young Mistress was saying, so he did not try to differentiate between them. As for whether or not he should listen, that would be another story, after all, being ripped off by Gu Yun was not much better than being a target.


    After Zhao Zhang left, Xie Jingxi''s face darkened, "Go and invite Wang Fu Clan''s member over."


    Since someone came up and gave her face, then there was no need to blame her for wanting to make a move.

 C60

    Wang Fu Clan''s daughter-in-law was a rather simple and honest woman, she looked fat and simple, but in truth, her squinty eyes hid more than anyone else. When Xie Jingxi called her over, she had a blank face, and did not know where she had touched the head of this newly appointed Grand Mistress.


    Xie Jingxi''s attitude towards Marquis Mansion was extremely clear, which was that if others did not offend her, she would not offend them. As long as they did not provoke her, she could just close her eyes and let them go, but this did not mean that she could tolerate others trying to fool her.


    Wang Fu family''s main house was in charge of procurement, so she was naturally the most generous to create the position, she must have been doing the same before, but that was just what happened previously, Xie Jingxi did not care, but now, she had to speak of it.


    "Grand Mistress, please call me."


    Wang Fu family''s smiling face had their eyes narrowed into slits, looking kind and easy to talk to, Xie Jingxi also laughed, "Mom, how hard have you been recently?"


    Wang Fu family''s disciple was stunned by her question, he did not know what she meant at the moment, "Grand Mistress, what do you mean?"


    Xie Jingxi just smiled and did not say anything, causing Wang Fu''s heart to tremble. She laughed dryly, "Hey, I thought you were Grand Mistress, what are you saying. Thank you for your concern, Grand Mistress.


    "That''s good." Xie Jingxi drank some tea to refresh her spirit, "I heard that mother loves to drink honey the most, I have a few jars of the best honey that I have brought with me, Ming Yu, go and bring some for mother."


    As she talked about the honey, Wang Fu''s heart trembled, her body was covered in a layer of sweat. She hurriedly refused, "How can I let Grand Mistress spend all his money, and not accept all the rewards for nothing. I have no reason to take your things for free."


    Mother is a cautious person, she has been in the house for quite some time, and when Father mentioned the manager lady s to me, he praised you, saying that you know your limits the most, and I had nothing else to call you here for, it''s just a few words of advice. Since our family''s population is not large, we have to be more meticulous in terms of food and clothing, and if there''s anything in the houses that we want to eat, then don''t be afraid of it, just buy it.


    She loved to eat sweet foods, honey was expensive and expensive at the same time. Usually, she would secretly store a bottle of it when she received it, and it just so happened that she met a second young mistress who also liked to drink honey, no one would doubt that even if she bought more. But it just so happened that it happened to be gone today. She forgot to make up for it at the moment, but who would have thought that Second Young Master would come to Grand Mistress just because of this little matter.


    As for the matter of lacking meat and vegetables, it was not only related to the Wang Fu family, but she could not escape from them either. Adding on to that the energy that Lady Zeng had lost over the past few years was not as strict as before, she extended her hand out towards the manor more and she became even bolder. She originally thought that Grand Mistress was young and had a tender face, that wouldn''t last long and even thought of taking more money to marry her son off to the family.


    "Grand Mistress is very perceptive, and is also considerate to our servants. I will definitely not let you down, and do my best in the future."


    This could also be considered to be the shrewdness of an old man. Although Xie Jingxi didn''t point it out, she still pretended to be stupid and didn''t say anything after a long time.


    Xie Jingxi leisurely sipped his tea as she thought of the possibilities. She thought of all sorts of ways to put it, even what Xie Jingxi had said after she made it clear what she wanted to say, but she only waited for Ming Yu to bring the honey.


    "Originally, there was nothing else. Mother Honey, take it back and make some tea. Please don''t be polite with me."


    That''s it? Wang Fu Clan s disciple, who was carrying the honey, walked out of the major wife Courtyard without reacting. The cold wind blew past her head, causing her to perspire profusely, from her feet to her hair. She carefully thought about what had happened today, and with a flash of inspiration, she immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    "Is your manager lady here?"


    Wang Fu''s family held onto a little girl in the kitchen. Naturally, that little girl recognized her and politely said, "Our mother just went out. I saw that she was in a hurry towards the courtyard of the Grand Mistress."


    Wang Fu family''s heart skipped a beat, they thought to themselves that it was bad, did this silly old lady go to Grand Mistress to speak nonsense?


    The husband of the manager lady in the kitchen was surnamed Lin, and everyone called her the Lin family''s daughter-in-law. The Lin family''s daughter-in-law was a small fry with the Wang Fu family, and as long as they bought some of the daily supplies, they would send them into the kitchen. If the Lin family''s daughter-in-law wanted to buy some, she would have to wear the same pants as Wang Fu family.


    In the past few days, his wife had been sick and said that they had to eat less, so the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law took the opportunity to get more fish and meat. Every house in the house was made in one pot, but Second Young Mistress was so busy that she could arrive in front of Grand Mistress for such a small matter. The Lin Family''s daughter-in-law wasn''t afraid of anything at first, but after finding her, she started to talk to her wife about matters. Even Marquis didn''t say anything, so what could the Second Young Madam do?


    But who would have thought that right after she heaved a sigh of relief, Grand Mistress would call for the Wang Fu family. Something happened with the food, so he didn''t look for her first to manage the kitchen, but instead went to look for her first. With the Grand Mistress being humiliated, how could she not take the opportunity to make an example of others and establish her own might? Wang Fu''s family could not possibly allow her to be alone, rather than waiting for the Grand Mistress to find her head, she might as well do so herself.


    Hearing that she had come, Xie Jingxi was happy in her heart, but she still invited her in politely.


    "Grand Mistress, I am guilty."


    Xie Jingxi immediately told Ming Yu to help her up, "What do you mean by that? Mother, please stand up and speak."


    Originally, because of Madam''s weak taste these few days, all the chicken, duck, fish, and meat that the Grand Mistress was able to purchase from the kitchen were going to be ruined. I, I was just distracted and took some of the things that the Wang Fu family was familiar with, and I also have some things that I wanted to leave behind, but I am definitely not greedy for money. You also know that the biggest thing that I have come for free is to purchase, and we can''t get much of the small fry in the kitchen. Grand Mistress, please forgive me this time. "


    The Lin Family''s daughter-in-law said everything that she should not have said in a single head, Xie Jingxi was listening at the side with a straight face, thinking that there was actually such a truthful person, if she did not ask any questions, she would admit everything.


    The Wang Fu Family''s matter had also declined. In any case, if she wanted to kill him, there would be someone to carry the burden, and Wang Fu Family''s matter was only worse. She could be considered to have surrendered, so she could be excused.


    "Ming Yu went to pour Mother a cup of tea. After talking for half a day, it had also moisturized her throat." After Xie Jingxi finished her cup of tea, she poured herself another, "Your manager lady has always been working hard for our family. My father and mother have always taken notice of your work, and they have often told me not to mistreat you, it''s all harmless matters. I also know that it''s not easy for you to drag your family out with you, Wang Fu''s son is about to get married, your mother''s daughter is already twelve or thirteen years old, all of her mouths are for eating.


    The Lin Family''s daughter-in-law was probably even more confused than the Wang Fu family. She thought to herself, is this the old saying "head cut off rice", why does she sound a little scared. It''s fine if the Grand Mistress doesn''t pursue the matter, but why does she still have so much face? She had wanted to bring her little daughter into the house early in the morning, but she hadn''t been able to find a way out. Not only did Grand Mistress know her thoughts, she even helped her out so kindly.


    After that, the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law met with the furious Wang Fu family, and the two of them talked at the same time, and almost peed their pants, it seemed like they had been tricked by the Grand Mistress. The Wang Fu family did not say anything, and more importantly, did not need her to say anything.


    The Lin Family''s daughter-in-law said everything, but Grand Mistress did not ask her what she was doing, and just told her everything. Originally, Wang Fu''s wife could still pretend to be stupid, but now that her background had been exposed, she could no longer continue pretending even if she wanted to. In the future, in front of Grand Mistress, would she still have any face?


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but shiver. They thought to themselves that they were finished, they just needed to wait for Grand Mistress to kill them, but after trembling in fear for a few days, they didn''t see Grand Mistress look for trouble with them. They wondered, what kind of method did Grand Mistress have to do this?


    She had only been inside for a few days, and not only did she know everything about her subordinates'' homes, she also knew very well that they had done wicked things. Not only was she not punished for it, she also understood the difficulties of their families.


    He held onto their weakness and gave them a sweet jujube. As long as they had any brains, they would know who to work for in the future. This time, the two mothers finally understood. So Grand Mistress was such a powerful being, dealing with two of them in just a chat was fine, but they had met before who was more powerful. The key was that the two of them understood each other, so what did they have to say about him?


    After the two mothers who had problems with the lives of the common folk within the Marquis Mansion had become well-behaved, the quality of daily life within the Marquis Mansion had improved significantly. Lady Zeng and Marquis did not say much on the surface, but when they paid respects, they saw more smiles on their faces. That day, the Second Young Mistress really went to the Lady Zeng and shamed herself. She was unable to come out and pay respects, but no one cared about it.


    On the other hand, Xie Jingxi, who was finally able to sit down and catch her breath, had her head hurt by Gu Heng''s sudden visit.

 C61

    During the past few years, she had had a severe bellyache. Ever since she had learned some common knowledge about medicinal herbs, she had paid attention to her recuperation. In the past one to two years, she had already improved a lot, but it was still not very good.


    In the morning, Gu Yun was barely able to hold on when he left, and not long after, he was in so much pain that he couldn''t even straighten his back. In the morning, Ming Yu helped her push a few waves of her mother who had come to consult him.


    "Miss, what can you do after a day''s rest? Look at your face, it''s already devoid of color. When Young Master comes back, you''ll have to say that we won''t persuade him."


    Actually, Gu Yun had never talked about them, especially with Xie Jingxi''s people. He rarely even spoke to them, but every time he lightly swept a glance over them, they would all be able to see through him, and he would be able to tell that it was more silent than cursing them. No matter what, no one else knew, but Miss Ming Yu had already honed her ability to read other people''s eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been lying there for a long time and I''m not running or jumping. What are you afraid of?"


    Just as Xie Jingxi was about to take out the summary of the accounts that Li Zhangfang had given her a few days ago, she was busy for a few days, and just as she was about to take a look when she had nothing else to do, she heard from someone outside that Gu Heng had come over.


    Ever since she asked for a butler, Xie Jingxi knew that she would have to deal with Gu Heng, but she never expected that he would come at such an inopportune time. Xie Jingxi got up and arranged everything so that she could go to the hall where the guests were gathered, before letting Ming Yu call him in.


    In the daytime, he was not afraid of being spoken, but in the end, he had to avoid suspicion. The four doors and windows were all open, and there were people inside and outside the house, but in the end, Xie Jingxi felt awkward and intentionally kept Ming Yu inside, and Gu Yun''s people were outside.


    Gu Heng brought in a few account books, probably to match up with her. He silently looked at Xie Jingxi, and saw her pale face, and his brows unconsciously furrowed.


    "I took advantage of my free time to come over and explain the accounts outside to you. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Compared to the discomfort in Xie Jingxi''s heart, Gu Heng was not acting strangely. Instead, he was calling Xie Jingxi by his name.


    "I''ve never held anything back. No matter how busy I am, I can''t compare to you guys outside. However, for the accounts outside, you can just let me know and I won''t understand much."


    Gu Heng sat in front of her, "I don''t need you to understand anything, but you must know something, at least know how many shops there are in our house, and how far in and out we can go every year, and which shops will be profitable, and which houses will be rich, and when I have time, I will bring you over to take a look, and recognize the managers here. In the future, you will have to deal with them no matter what."


    Seemingly seeing that she was being careless, Gu Heng immediately told her about the matters of the family. When he had something to say, he naturally didn''t feel awkward, as Gu Heng was really different from before.


    Xie Jingxi thought back to when she was at her steward''s place in her previous life, when her relationship with Gu Heng was still considered the best, she had always known that Gu Heng liked her. If Xie Jingqi didn''t die, if Lady Xu didn''t do all that she could think of, then there might still be some pure love between them. But Xie Jingqi''s death was inevitable between the two of them, like a nail that could jump out and prick you at any time, it wasn''t painful or itchy, but very torturous.


    Xie Jingxi spoke less about the time and the people. In this place like the capital, he naturally did not feel a sense of belonging to her, and after a while, she would get used to remaining silent. Whether it was her family background or the environment in which she grew up, of course she had her own pride of youth. She was not allowed to lower his head to anyone, or perhaps, she was not willing to admit her own defeat to anyone, and Xie Jingqi''s death was the greatest failure of his pride of youth.


    He disdained to explain, and he was not too good at consoling others. Even if he knew that Xie Jingxi''s heart was not well off, he still allowed things that should have been explained to him before to continue fermenting. It was also because when she took over the butler position, they had some extra words to say, causing their relationship to slowly ease up. However, even then, Gu Heng still did not have half the patience to observe the situation.


    Maybe some things could be seen more easily than others, Xie Jingxi suddenly felt relieved.


    "I can see that you don''t look too good. Do you want to take a rest?"


    Gu Heng continued talking for a while, and Xie Jingxi only listened quietly, she occasionally interjected a few words, and upon hearing his words, Xie Jingxi said: "I will remember most of what you said, when I have time, I will personally go and take a look, but the family business will require your concern, I am unable to help."


    In the end, no matter how much he said, there was still an end, but she could only stay in his eyes for a moment. It was just that Gu Heng was not in a hurry to get up, and started to think carefully: "That day, your Second Miss did not understand, and gave you trouble. If you have any problems in the future, send someone to inform me, and I can help you as much as possible, so it''ll be considered as me apologizing for your Second Miss."


    What kind of crime was he committing? How could she have anything to do with other people? "Family, I can really argue with her. What are you busy with all day long? How can I trouble you again?"


    Gu Heng ignored her tactful rejection, and took a box that he brought along with him, and placed it in front of her, "This is a prescription to relieve abdominal pain, inside there is a treatment method. Drink it according to the prescription, after you finish, I will send someone over to deliver it to you."


    Xie Jingxi was a little surprised. He actually knew about her monthly days and knew that she had abdominal pain, but before she could say anything, Gu Heng got up and took her leave. She was afraid that she would reject him, so he didn''t give her the chance to speak.


    She sighed, if she just gave it away like that, the whole family would know soon, so Xie Jingxi just opened the box, and saw that there was a letter on top, opening it to take a look, there was a prescription for the books, and some advice to take note of, the words were Gu Heng''s words, and it was actually written personally by him.


    This time, Ming Yu was smarter, she did not ask any questions, and seemed to have realised later that Gu Heng''s words were not that important to her, hence she was enlightened.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at her, "Go and put it away, Young Master will tell you the truth."


    Ming Yu wanted to say that she probably wouldn''t ask, if the young lady hadn''t mentioned him, he could have only used her eyes to torture poor girls like them.


    Xie Jingxi read the prescription once and then burned it, he could say those words to Gu Yun, but there was no need to read the words anymore, there were some words that came out under certain circumstances, and maybe they were just words that were too loud, but with the words that were being spoken casually, they might not attract too much attention, but if they were clearly written on paper, the marks between the lines would be carved into people''s hearts, and touching them would always be painful.


    There was no need to hurt Gu Yun again.


    Being distracted by Gu Heng, Xie Jingxi no longer felt so uncomfortable on his body. She continued to take out the summary of the accounts that Li Zhangfang had given her.


    Mingyue carried a cup of jujube tea over, and from afar, she could smell the scent of the ginger that couldn''t be covered up. She saw Xie Jingxi wasting her energy again, and then she became unhappy: "Lady!" Ming Yu placed the tea tray on the table, "If you keep going on like this, I will complain to Young Master!"


    Xie Jingxi was amused by her words, "Who are you girl if you''re capable?"


    "Of course I''m your girl." However, the young master was even more frightening.


    "Let me ask you, what did you figure out about the two manager lady s this time?"


    Ming Yu tilted his head and thought, "Two manager lady s giving you a show of power, you actually took care of them obediently. With all the kindness, not only did they suppress you, they did not cause any big trouble, and even gained a good reputation, but you really spoilt them too much, those few people are just worms in your family, aren''t you afraid of them creating a big mess for you?"


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyelids, "Then do you know why they beat me up?"


    "About this, I think you are very good at bullying. If I want to catch you, you can make a living with your might in the future."


    Xie Jingxi asked again: "Then do you see those two mothers as people who can bully others?"


    Ming Yu was almost confused by their young lady''s question, "Greedy for small gains, adding fuel to the fire when the situation is favourable, you probably don''t have the ability to do so."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, then Ming Yu suddenly came back to her senses, "Miss, someone in the residence wants to harm you!"


    "Shh ¡­" Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes at her, "How can you not remember? Now you know how to reply to Young Master, don''t talk nonsense."


    Regarding the matters of the mansion, Xie Jingxi did not want to hide it from Gu Yun. On the contrary, she could not hide it even if she wanted to, but she did not want to tell him these obscure things. On one hand, she did not want to distract him from her family matters, and on the other hand, she did not feel the need to.


    Since he was temporarily going to coexist with Marquis Mansion, he should be able to maintain a calm surface even if he was not told of these dirty things. Otherwise, once his temper was twisted, he would inevitably fall out with Marquis Mansion.


    Ming Yu was like a bamboo that was overflowing with beans all day. There were some things that she couldn''t understand, but Gu Yun could see through it in a glance and could simply sell Xie Jingxi out.


    No wonder she felt that she talked too much with Young Master, she could actually use such a trick to turn the situation around and cause a ruckus.


    So on this night, Ming Yu described a girl to her young master like this, "This lady wasn''t feeling well today, so she stayed in bed for most of the day, and didn''t have much to eat at noon. After she got better in the afternoon, she originally wanted to look at her accounts, but I said that it pained her heart to know that Young Master had found out.


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and looked at Ming Yu with a smile or not. Ming Yu used her strong mental strength to resist the suspicious eyes of the young master, thinking that she had not lied at all.

 C62

    Gu Yun came home late today, and had a lot of things to do these past few days. He couldn''t come back to eat with her often, but in truth, there was no time where he didn''t want to come back quickly and eat with others.


    The moment he entered, he saw Xie Jingxi reading on the bed, she went to wash her hands, then took down the book from her hands without saying a word, and directly carried her onto the bed.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Although Xie Jingxi knew that he would usually stay in the outer room for a while, and take the cold air off her body before coming in, it was as if he could not hold her hands warm at all. It was as if she had brought the whole winter home with him.


    "Have you eaten? If you don''t eat properly, I''ll ask Ming Yu to make you a bowl of noodles. "


    Gu Yun obviously didn''t want to eat it, he just hugged it, "It''s okay, I''m not hungry, let me hug you for a while."


    Xie Jingxi held his hand, but was instead held back by him, "Have you always had a stomach ache?"


    "Yeah, it has always been, but I''ve been treating it for the past few years. It''s much better now, so you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Yun rested his chin on her shoulder, and unconsciously held her hand on her lower abdomen, "I''ll ask the old man to show you later."


    Xie Jingxi giggled, "It''s no big deal, it''s fine as long as you recuperate for a while, but you don''t have to be greedy, I might be a little shy around words normally, I will take note of it in the future, but your second brother gave me a prescription today, I don''t know if I can use it, so I''ll show it to grandfather later."


    "He has a lot of connections outside, even his family also has a few Medicine Hall. He must have asked them in detail, so it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Gu Yun played with her fingers while listening to his casual tone. Suddenly, Xie Jingxi remembered the last time she met his in Aunt Zhao, when she helped her along the way, and estimated that at that time, Gu Yun would already know what was going on. It was just that he had never mentioned it, and her worries never hung on her face, which made Xie Jingxi a little nervous.


    It wasn''t because she was afraid of anything, but because she was afraid that he would think too much into it. There were some things that were unclear, so it was more accurate to say, "Did your second brother ever look for you?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Yun was startled, "You said last time? "You guessed it."


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head. The last time Zhao Zhang rushed here so quickly, he must have followed Gu Heng all the way here, since he wasn''t the one who specially sent people to follow him out of boredom. He must have been looking for Gu Yun first, and had even said something that he shouldn''t have said.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. If you don''t like it, then I''ll find someone else to settle the score with in the future."


    When her words reached the tip of her tongue, Xie Jingxi felt a little regretful that she had mentioned this matter, because she realized that there was no way to explain her thoughts at all. She could not say what really happened, and it was just a sentence of nonsense.


    But it made Gu Yun laugh, "So that''s why you kept this matter to yourself, when we, Xi, attract others to like us, it is my fortune, and if it is mine, I will keep it." Most likely, it was not his, he had to snatch it, furthermore, Gu Heng was not the only one who was thinking about his family''s Xi.


    Xie Jingxi thought that it would be better to avoid Gu Yun and his preconditions from now on.


    "Have you been in trouble recently?"


    "It''s not bad, but today is the first month for Lord Feng of Ministry of Justice, Lu Kun insisted on bringing me to join in the fun, so it wasn''t easy to refuse, so I went to ask for a favor."


    Gu Yun did not like to socialize with others, and there was nothing he could do about it. Looking at his spirit and vitality today, Xie Jingxi knew that it definitely would not be just that, but since he did not tell her, she did not ask. He only followed his instructions and asked: "Master Feng? However, the previous son of the Zou Clan''s young mistress mentioned it to me. Since she mentioned it, my mother told me that it was a joyous occasion and that we should send something over. I then considered giving his a gift in the name of Marquis Mansion.


    "You''re so stingy." Gu Yun looked at her with a smile, "If you had said it earlier, then I wouldn''t have been so polite, it would have been better to eat more. Master Feng is also willing to go, all you invited are the famous chefs in the capital, it''s just that I was still thinking about having a stingy person at home, and wasn''t in the mood to eat."


    Originally, this is all a matter of courtesies. For the past few days, I''ve been looking at the accounts in the residence, and the monthly gift money has already caught up with us eating for several months, so it''s not like we can be friendly with each other. In my opinion, it''s not going to be a gift from the start, it''s just that I''ve spent a lot of effort to prepare a gift for you.


    Hearing that, Gu Yun immediately knew that this foolish wife of his did not know who Master Feng was, but it was all thanks to her giving him a gift in one go, causing Master Feng to think even more highly of him.


    This Master Feng was none other than the cousin of Crown Prince''s Wife''s mother. At least half of the reason why Ministry Feng was able to climb to his current position was because he was related to Crown Prince''s Wife, but he himself was not too far from doing so. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to obtain the position of.


    But I have to start from the beginning.


    Gu Yun had been quite free these past few days since he''d taken up his post. Firstly, because he didn''t have much business as an official, and secondly, because he was the eldest young master of the House of the Marquis, no one expected him to do anything. Initially, the princes and sons of noble families were mostly people who only knew how to eat with corpses. Even if Gu Yun was a seventh grade official, someone would still try to coax him.


    However, Gu Yun''s superior was not an ordinary person. When the Treasury expanded to the present dynasty, it became a idle department that oversaw the management of military equipment. Yang Shouli, the teacher of the Treasury, was originally a military general, and was sent to this position because he committed a small offense. Yang Shouli was a military general, and a very typical one with a simple-minded and well-developed body. The military equipment was one thing, but dealing with books and books like that was equivalent to taking his life.


    Therefore, when Gu Yun took over his position, he did not care about how old his grandfather was or what rank he had lined up for, so he immediately threw the matter of the military personnel storehouse to him. It did not matter if he could get involved, since no one came to this place throughout the year, so all you had to do was watch and do not let the bugs eat it.


    They all said that Yang Shouli was a rash person, but Gu Yun found him to be an interesting person. Normally, he would get along well with him, and with an eye for eye, he would even take over some of the miscellaneous objects that were used to writing. Since he had nothing to do with it, he would just look through the records in the military manual.


    This person was Ministry Feng. Ministry Feng had been an assistant minister for a few years in the Ministry of War, and although he was raised in Imperial examinations and had some knowledge about military strategies, he had written a book on military tactics. He then kept it in the armory as an ancient book and left it there to be covered in dust, it did not prevent Ministry Feng from being pleased with himself.


    Lu Kun was Lu Bingsheng''s father, he had given Xie Cen face and naturally had to take care of Gu Yun, so this kind of good thing about getting to know officials was naturally the first one he thought of, thus he did not care whether the other party sent a invitation or not, and forcefully pulled them over. At first, Ministry Feng did not have a good impression of Gu Yun because of what Crown Prince''s Wife said to his wife, Lady Li. Of course, Crown Prince''s Wife was not stupid enough to tell the ugly things about the crown prince, but Ministry Feng came to the conclusion that the crown prince might not like Gu Yun too much.


    However, on Lu Kun''s face, was still quite courteous to Gu Yun, given the relationship between him and. However, after getting along with him for a while, he felt that Gu Yun, this young man, was very much in his eyes. Only when the crown prince ascended the throne would he be considered as an honorable uncle to the country. Thus, when Gu Yun intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the book that he had written previously, the eyes that he looked at Gu Yun with were all shining.


    was like a spring breeze blowing into the Ministry Feng''s heart, just right enough, it scratched his itch and talked to him for a long time, as if they were close friends when they were drinking. Upon hearing that the other Ministry Feng s could do such a thing, all the other people present rushed to praise them one after another. They all wished that they could flatter this song to praise it.


    This kind of noble and objective method was especially sincere. The Ministry Feng who followed the rules really didn''t have the slightest bit of temper, and after drinking three rounds, he almost pulled Gu Yun down to his knees and kowtowed to him. In the end, it was Lu Kun who persuaded him with a few sentences, saying that it would be easy for him to become famous this way, and that he could drag Gu Yun out of the Feng Residence at any rate.


    After Ministry Feng drank the broken pieces, the only thing he remembered was his precious son and Gu Yun, and dragged Lady Li along as he muttered to himself, "The young master of the Gu family is really not bad, this young man has a bright future, we have to interact more in the future, no, we have to promote him."


    Lady Li knew that he was the type to go up after drinking a bit of alcohol, and it wasn''t weird for him to flatter her so much. For the rest of her life, the only thing she was most likely worrying about was getting a son, not asking about government affairs and now there were tens of thousands of things to do, whatever Ministry Feng said, she would listen to.


    "Old master, now that you mention it, I do remember that Marquis Mansion is a gift for us. You said that we also did not think of sending a message to the young master of the Gu family. I heard that Marquis Mansion is currently for the eldest wife."


    Ministry Feng''s eyes became brighter, he slapped his thigh, "Look at me, I think I know how to do something, my wife is also a sensible person, according to logic, our house is not even close to the Marquis Mansion, normally the head of Marquis'' Wife would not condescend to give me gifts, this daughter-in-law would only take care of a few days to know how to pave the way for her husband, with her good eyesight, look at how my wife does things, what about that, inviting her to visit our house in a few days, everyone would recognize her."


    The Lady Li rolled his eyes, "Then you should have forgotten what the Crown Prince''s Wife said. The Crown Prince doesn''t seem to like the young master of the Gu family.


    "You woman, what do you know!" The Ministry Feng did not like seeing her short-sighted look, "Usually, there will be a few who know what kind of person the Gu family''s young master is, and the Crown Prince might not like his because of the trivial matters that he has to deal with, and might not even have directly met his. I think that it''s most likely for the sake of women, and furthermore, this kind of person does not go and recruit them, and even gave them to others for free."


    "Even if I told you, I wouldn''t be able to understand it. What kind of status does the young master of the Gu family have now, not to mention the fact that he is a son-in-law of the Gu family, he has even covered half the sky for half the day, just like Pavilion Elder Song. If the Elder Official Xie is also on the side of the crown prince, then even if they couldn''t rope him in, at least their Marquis Mansion would be of great importance."


    As a result, after listening to her drunken speech for the whole night, Lady Li finally heard a sentence that she was more interested in, which was Gu Yun''s wife, Wangfu. If she had said it earlier, wouldn''t she have understood it? She had to make friends, and see what this Wangfu''s wife looked like.

 C63

    Therefore, on the second day, Xie Jingxi received an invitation from the Ministry Feng''s wife, saying that the Jade Orchids in the house were blooming at the perfect time, and specially invited the ladies who were on good terms with him to go over for spring tea and enjoy the flowers.


    "Since when did Miss have a good relationship with the Ministry Feng''s wife?" Ming Yu took a look at the thread, and felt that it was extremely strange, "So all these madams got along with each other because they knew each other by themselves."


    Xie Jingxi snickered and glanced at her. One day, if there was no Ming Yu making a joke about it, then life would be difficult, and she might not even have a good relationship with him, maybe she wanted to get to know him or ask him for her help, it was all just a face on the battlefield. Don''t be silly, go and help me pack up my clothes, I want to wear it when I''m out in the future.


    It was also because Gu Yun told her about the families behind the famous people in the imperial court last night, that made her realize that Ministry Feng was once Crown Prince''s Wife''s older cousin sister. When Gu Yun said that Lady Li would treat her to a feast soon, she actually called him along.


    Actually, the husband of the Lady Zou, Gu Quan, was only an inconspicuous master in the Ministry of Justice. It was only because of the relationship between the second house and the Marquis Mansion that Xie Jingxi was able to see him in everything, and it was probably because of the Feng Family''s Full Moon Banquet that the Lady Zou had sent many good things to the Feng Residence, causing the Lady Li to go with the flow and push the boat, and it was because she wanted to get into contact with the Gu Family first.


    Xie Jingxi and Lady Zou met in front of the Feng Residence''s gate. Lady Zou came over and greeted her, then became curious about the clothes she was wearing, "Your clothes are a coincidence, and your appearance is also special.


    However, due to the lesson from last time, she was more cautious in dressing her clothes this time. She also thought that the people being invited today were all her wives, so she didn''t need to wear them to be eye-catching, but she needed to pay attention to the details. The eyes of these wives were so tight that they could tell that even a flower on their body could be seen with a few colors.


    "It''s not some famous embroidery workshop. It''s a shop called the Spirit Embroidery Workshop in Hangzhou. I was used to wearing their clothes, so I invited them to send it over."


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s famous or not. The most important thing is that she has a unique and beautiful appearance. I wonder if this Spirit Embroidery Workshop has a branch family in the capital?"


    "The branch family hasn''t opened yet, but they''re preparing to head to Beijing."


    Xie Jingxi did not want to make things difficult for him, she would not do it intentionally, and kept him in suspense. As expected, the Lady Zou became interested, "Then you must tell me, I''ll go and pick some tricks too."


    When he saw the young wife by the side of Lady Zou, he remembered that last year when he entered the palace, he seemed to have seen her from afar. He only remembered that she was wearing red clothes at the time, like a red plum blossom in snow.


    Today, she was wearing a simple and elegant moon-white dress. From afar, it looked soft and soft. Her hair was tied up in a special bun, and she even looked as elegant as a young girl. If one looked again after walking in, they would see that the clothes were embroidered with the same colors of the Jade Orchid Flower. As they walked in, it seemed as if the Jade Orchid Flower was alive, and the fragrance of flowers wafted over their faces.


    "Is that the Grand Mistress from the Marquis Anfeng Palace?"


    The one standing in front of Lady Li was the Minister''s mother, but the Mrs. Chen did not know much about the ambiguous relationship between Chen Du and her, it was just that he had long heard that the Grand Mistress was not ordinary, and from his point of view, she was indeed an orchid-like person, if she knew that Xie Jingxi had almost become her daughter-in-law, he would probably cry even in his dreams.


    "That''s right, last time I saw her in the palace, Prince Jin''s Wife had a whole new level of respect for her."


    The Lady Li and the Mrs. Chen went up to welcome them, and sized Xie Jingxi up by the side: "I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to do so. I coincidentally called everyone over to meet us at the first full moon.


    Lady Li had just given birth, and her figure was still very round, the wives who lived like princes and children did not show their age, but looking at her, Lady Li looked like she was in her thirties.


    "Madam Feng, you''re too courteous. I''m just too impatient. I''m just looking forward to seeing you post."


    "That''s great. Let''s talk more from now on."


    Xie Jingxi took a look as she walked, and felt that the Feng Residence was tidying up quite nicely. If it was just the Ministry Feng herself, she would feel that he was covered in the stench of copper, but the yard was tidied up quite a bit like a scholar. It was just that this scholar seemed to have a rather sour atmosphere.


    It seemed like what Gu Yun said was true, that Ministry Feng was indeed a man who thought highly of himself. On the other hand, these few stalks of Yulan were not bad. They were white in color and correspondingly large in area. It was indeed worth a look.


    "In the past, whenever I saw Yulan, I would always think of Lord Feng''s residence. As long as I''ve seen it once, there''s no meaning in seeing other places."


    Mrs. Chen was an elegant person, Xie Jingxi looked at hshe, seemingly able to imagine Chen Du''s appearance from her body. After she finished speaking, he glanced at Xie Jingxi, smiled and nodded, as if they could be considered to have gotten to know each other, and then said, "Grand Mistress''s Yulan branch is also considered to be similar in work.


    "I was just about to say it, but I couldn''t say such an elegant word." Lady Li laughed: "I have seen some flowers, but I have never seen Yulan, the color of the embroidery work is just right, even through the clothes I can smell the fragrance of the flowers."


    Xie Jingxi also specially picked out this Jade Orchid Flower to come over. She did not want to steal the limelight, but rather, she wanted to use the flower to beat Shen Huanzhi up. As expected, the other wives came over to take a look when they heard the two wives talk about it.


    "This is clearly the light of the mansion''s flower fragrance. I walked all the way here just now, and the fragrance of the yard is naturally on me. I don''t believe that this is the same smell you smell on Sister-in-law Zou''s lotus flowers."


    A few of the ladies were amused by her, while the Lady Zou pretended to pinch her, "She was also doted on by the Marquis'' Wife, to the point that she even started to scheme with me."


    Lady Li laughed casually, and her entire body trembled a few times, "I didn''t expect that Grand Mistress was also a funny person, it''s so fun to talk about later on."


    It was just a joke, but everyone heard something else from Lady Zou''s words, it was that Marquis Anfeng seemed to really like this daughter-in-law, and the meaning behind it was different. They were saying that they would get married and start a business, and seeing that the young master of the Gu family was about to step onto the right path of life, it was really hard to say which family Marquis Mansion they could take in the future.


    She had only seen her once, how could she not know what Lady Zeng was thinking? No one could tell, and if not for Xie Jingqi being unable to handle it, she would not be willing to pass the task on to her. Furthermore, if nothing went wrong, as the son of the Ye Clan, Gu Heng taking over the Marquis Mansion would be a piece of cake, but it would not change just because she said it would.


    Fortunately, Lady Zou was talking about the Spirit Embroidery workshop again, and changed the topic, "One day when the Spirit Embroidery Workshop arrives at the capital, everyone can really go and take a look, I can see that their embroidery mother is not ordinary, and is not any worse than the other embroidery shops in the capital. The key is that the southern side of the house is very comfortable, and whatever Hangluo Cloud Embroidery is, we do not have it well, and if I wanted to say it, Spring Xia still needs to wear the southern side''s materials."


    "That''s right. Just looking at her clothes, I want to make a set for myself. With my current body, I might even waste a pair of pieces of fabric."


    Madame Li was joking with her, and the atmosphere became cheerful for a moment. She glanced at Madam Zou and asked, "But there''s still no movement?" I went there four times a month, every seven days, for a month. In the end, I fasted for a month, and after that, I had my wedding pulse. Why don''t you go and try?


    Lady Li did not hide the fact that she would never have a son, and advised Lady Zou to go as well. Lady Zou was young and tender, and was too embarrassed to bring it up in front of others, so she could only nod in agreement.


    There was a flower room built in the courtyard. After the ladies finished admiring the flowers, they immediately moved to the flower room for tea, as if the Lady Li was offering them a treasure, they wanted to hug their brother who had just reached the full moon up for everyone to see. "For him, I really have to go with half my life, look at my waist, it''s thicker than when I was pregnant with him.


    The Lady Li was a typical house lady, her words were all around the land, Xie Jingxi picked them up and listened, feeling a little bored. wanted to hide for a while, but was pulled over by the Lady Zou. Most likely, the Lady Zou was also envious and wanted to see what the son in the temple looked like.


    With just a glance, he could tell that something was wrong. This child was fat and white, the same as the Lady Li, but with his eyes staring at people, with a lot of white in his eyes. He looked like he was staring with his eyes rolled up, his fingers continuously nibbling on his mouth, saliva flowing out, looking like he was an idiot.


    It was unknown whether it was Xie Jingxi who was overthinking it or not, the few of her wives did not seem to be able to discern it. They had been praising Big Brother the whole time because he was a rare white and fat kid.


    He only let the wet nurse carry him down when he was crying about being hungry. Then, he pulled the Lady Zou and asked her in private, "Ever since I gave birth to brother, I have never stopped doing things during the month. Do you have any good medicines in that shop?"


    Even if it was in a low voice, he could still hear it clearly. What Xie Jingxi did not know was that Lady Zou actually had a Medicine Hall under her hand, and from the looks of it, it should be quite a famous one as well. Otherwise, Lady Li would not even rush to ask her.


    Xie Jingxi knew that there were two sets of Medicine Hall s under the name of Marquis Mansion. In the past, when the two houses were in separate families, there was one each, but there was a difference between the two families of Medicine Hall s that were managed by different people. The second house''s business had always been managed by Master Gu Er, and it was only in these few years that the eldest son, Gu Quan, managed the business. However, because the Medicine Hall was in the hands of Master Gu, the second house''s business had always been managed by Master Gu, and so the eldest son, Gu Quan, slowly managed the second house''s business.


    This meant that the Second Branch did not have Medicine Hall as a business in their own businesses, so the Lady Zou''s Medicine Hall could only be part of her dowry. Xie Jingxi did not know the background of the Lady Zou, but if she could have such a family of Medicine Hall as a companion, then at least she would have some resources.


    From the looks of it, although Gu Quan''s career was not bright and the Ministry Feng did not look down on him, the personal relationship between Lady Zou and him seemed to be not bad.

 C64

    When they came out of the Feng Residence, they coincidentally happened to be at Xie Jingxi''s usual nap time. After they had overslept, they called Bai Cao over to have a chat.


    Bai Cao was cute and lovable, Ming Yu laughed blurrily, the two girls together seemed to be like a stage, chattering non-stop, Bai Cao pulled Ming Yu and asked: "Hey, how does our wife''s hair come tied up, it''s so pretty."


    Ming Yu laughed mischievously, "It''s not mine."


    "What kind of paste does our Madam usually use to wipe her face? How can she be so tender?"


    Ming Yu laughed again, "Actually, we ladies don''t wash our faces. We don''t need to put on any bandages from the start."


    "Ah?" "Really? Then I won''t wash my face anymore. I''ve even asked someone to specially reward me for being so blind and for being such a good plaster."


    Xie Jingxi chuckled, "Don''t listen to her. I''ll just give you some of my usual bandages when I return, that''s because she doesn''t like to wash her face. She only wants everyone in the world to follow her and not wash their faces."


    Bai Cao opened her mouth wide, "Ha? "If you don''t wash your face, then ¡­" She was just about to say that it was still a woman, afraid that Ming Yu would be provoked, so she said shamelessly, "Then she also looks quite fair."


    "You don''t have to leave her any face, Ming Yu has a child''s personality, she doesn''t treat herself as a girl at all. When she meets someone she likes in the future, she will naturally wash her face."


    Bai Cao could not hold back and smiled as she bent her waist, "Madam''s place is really fun, I even want to come in and be Madam''s little girl."


    "It''s not easy for you to come here to play. Just come here if you have nothing to do, but I have something to trouble you with today."


    Speaking of serious matters, Bai Cao immediately stopped joking around, "What is Madam trying to say, we were originally here to solve Madam''s problem."


    "Xie Jingxi invited Bai Cao to sit opposite of her," You grew up in the capital, so you should be familiar with it. Do you know how many sets of Medicine Hall there are in the capital?


    Without even thinking about it, Bai Cao directly replied, "Madam, you asked the right person, look at my name, if it wasn''t for my parents pulling me down, I would have already gone to the Medicine Hall to help them. It''s because they thought that a girl like me who couldn''t learn that thing would only be a medicine boy for the rest of my life, but I just loved the smell inside the Medicine Hall, so when I had nothing else to do, I loved to go through the Medicine Hall to help them."


    Ming Yu looked at Bai Cao in confusion after hearing what she said, "Your hobby is indeed strange, but I can understand why. I''ve wanted to stay in the pastry shop since I was young, wishing I could never come out again."


    Bai Cao patted Ming Yu''s shoulder sympathetically, "This ambition is pretty good, next time I''ll bring you to eat all the pastry shops in the capital."


    "Ah?" Really? Young lady, I''m sorry, Ming Yu will abandon you and leave.


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Oh, Medicine Hall, there are a total of three top ranked Medicine Hall in the capital, one is the oldest Hall of Virtue, one is the oldest known leader, one is the Changchun Hall, one is a equal split with the Hall of Virtue, and another is called Qing Bao. I''m guessing that Eldest Young Master has not even had the time to tell you where it came from, and that it was collected a few years ago by Eldest Young Master, and is considered his own family, so the other three families have a total of four Marquis Mansion s, so Yuecao Hall s can be considered as one family.


    Bai Cao then told her about the Medicine Hall in the capital, and even the families backing them, there was actually a house in the Lady Zou, but it was unknown, and was not as famous as Xie Jingxi had guessed. That was strange, since it was a Medicine Hall that did not have any reputation, why would Lady Li bother asking for her medicine?


    Although the small Medicine Hall under her name is not that big, she has raised it quite a bit in the past few years. Originally, she was not very famous, but today, she has quite a bit of prestige among some of the other wives and grandmothers. If the Medicine Hall of the Second House was in the hands of Young Madam Zou in the past, it would not have been a loss at all.


    As long as the quality of the ingredients is not bad, and there''s no lack of people to scam, even if they''re not well-known names, they shouldn''t be too bad. Lady Zou wandered among these wives and grandmothers, and it would be fine to take their route, but the prerequisite was that the value of the ingredients for the Medicine Hall should at least be complete, or else they should not worry about face, and definitely not joke about their own illness.


    She thought for a moment before writing a few notes and handing them to Hundred Herbs. "Just now, you said that the Changchun Medicine Hall hasn''t been in existence for long and can develop so quickly, so I think the ingredients in this prescription should be quite complete. I think you should find a way to find out if they have any.


    Just as Bai Cao was about to say that there was some rare medicine that the young master couldn''t find, she saw that Xie Jingxi was not just looking for the medicine, she didn''t ask for anything and kept the prescription, "Please rest assured Madam, leave this matter to me."


    "One more thing." Xie Jingxi took out the account summary that Manager Li gave her and handed it over to Bai Cao, "Can you see any problems with this?"


    Bai Cao looked carefully, "There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong, why don''t I let Sister-in-law Zhang take a look?"


    Xie Jingxi knew that Bai Cao was being cautious, and nodded her head, "Ming Yu will go and invite Zhang Shuang over."


    Bai Cao was young, but her actions were steady and she was not the least bit reckless. Xie Jingxi secretly thought in her heart, and then came over and picked up the summary, and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head, "It''s just the monthly expenses for the previous year and the year before, I originally wanted to take a break and take charge of the future accounts using the regular accounts, so I had the residence write such a summary. I looked at it for a long time but still couldn''t find anything, so I wanted to show it to the both of you."


    Zhang Mo thought about the meaning behind Xie Jingxi''s words, either she did not see through it, or she did not know if it was true or not, but if she was really suspicious, why not just come and look at the accounts, even if it was a smooth accounting, there was still a trace of doubt.


    "Madam, just looking at the expenses doesn''t mean anything, for a family like this, no matter how much money you spend every month, it would be normal, but if you combine it with your income, it would make you realize your profit and loss at a glance. I don''t know if you know anything about the family''s business, just looking at this, it should be considered normal, it''s not too extravagant, as long as your income remains stable, your future bill should be similar to this."


    Bai Cao continued, "However, if the price has changed, then it might be different."


    That year, my food production was especially scarce, causing the price of rice to rise severely over half a year from then. As you know, as long as the price of rice increases, other prices will only rise along with the trend, and I remember that when the drought strikes, many families in the capital would have stocked up with rice grains, so I believe that there should be a Marquis Mansion. "


    After looking at the bill, Xie Jingxi felt that it was extremely stable, the more she looked at it, the more suspicious she felt. She never expected the two people to see through the crux of the matter.


    After saving up the food, just based on the price and quantity of food, he could already do a lot of things, even without considering this, but since he had saved up the food, then his monthly expenses would be reduced by a bit. Adding that the price at the time was unattainable, there wouldn''t be much less monthly expenses, but looking at the amount of spending, it seemed like there wouldn''t be much difference between every month for the year and half.


    It was one thing, since the prices were unattainable during the disaster, but there was a clear track record for the past two years. However, the expenditure on the accounts did not seem to have changed too much, and there was still a little bit more. When she thought about how she had said a few days ago that she had to meet the needs of the various houses due to the problem of food, her monthly expenses would definitely increase by a lot. As long as she did not control herself, it would cost a lot more silver, so even if her Marquis Mansion was not insufficient to support her, the housekeeper''s unfavorable hat would inevitably fall on her head.


    What Xie Jingxi could not understand was that within the Marquis Mansion, who would look at her so displeasedly and had to go through so much trouble to scheme against her. If it was only the Marquis'' Wife who did not want her to rule, it would not be like this. Furthermore, it seemed that there was no need for Marquis'' Wife to lack Marquis Mansion. As for Xie Jingqi, she did not have the ability, if there was, Xie Jingxi would be the first to suspect her. After all, she did not have the ability, but she could not handle the fact that there were many capable people, and with Lady Xu behind her, it would be different.


    "Madam, if I were to say that, it would be better for you to take a look at the accounts of Marquis Mansion. Bai Cao seemed to be extremely confused about Xie Jingxi not looking at the account books.


    Xie Jingxi only smiled after hearing this. The problem now was not whether or not she was at a disadvantage, but that she had no idea how many hidden talents were hidden in her Marquis Mansion. She was even unsure of who the other party was, and openly checked her accounts. Last time, if she was unable to hold back and punished those two manager lady, then not to mention the other two, the first would be the Sin Lady Zeng, and the leader would use her capable stewards to attack on the first day.


    "Of course I know. When the time comes, I will have to trouble you."


    "Madam, don''t always be polite with us, it''s only natural."


    "I''m not going to be polite with you guys, and as for the things I''m giving you, you guys shouldn''t refuse."


    The two accounts had asked for a lot of rewards from Xie Jingxi, but they were not willing to take it again. would always return it back to them, since she had troubled people when she was doing something, she would have to reward them. If she did not accept it, then she would not trouble them anymore, and so, the two of them could not refuse it.


    As soon as the two of them left, someone sent a gift box over. There was no name on the box, only the word ''Spirit Embroidery''.

 C65

    Xie Jingxi had not been relaxed for the entire day, but Gu Yun was actually quite at ease. He had been guarding a pot of tea all morning, and in front of him was the registrar of the warehouse.


    Everyone did not go home to eat lunch, some people even brought their own food, if the conditions were better, there would be someone to give it to, like Gu Yun, who could definitely come back after he had eaten. But since he had just started his job, it was not good for him to be special, so he brought it here every day.


    That day, Zhao Zhang brought over a box of food. Gu Yun opened it and took a look, and immediately knew that it was prepared by his wife. Therefore, if you were a big fish and a big meat dish, then it would be a bit eye-catching. But in fact, Gu Yun did not want to waste his wife''s food that was easy to prepare, otherwise, it would be fine even if he gave her food every day.


    Coincidentally, Yang Shouli had returned from who knows where, as if he was busy with work. He did not even manage to see Gu Yun greet him, and quickly returned to his seat with his head lowered, as if he was in a hurry to become a thief and escaped. Yang Shouli dressed him in a proper official''s uniform, giving him the temperament of a bandit boss. He estimated that even if he wore the dragon robe and walked around the streets, he would still be able to scare a baby to death.


    Yang Shouli took out a few ku''s worth of water and unknowingly washed his hands. As he grabbed the tea, he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed half of it in one gulp, as though he was swallowing a whole bunch of dates. Just listening to the sound of the swallowing was enough to make him choke his pants and swallow two of them in one gulp.


    Gu Yun could not watch any longer, and said to Yang Shouli: "Master Yang, I brought a lot today, do you want to eat together?"


    Yang Shouli fiercely swallowed it down, finally swallowing down the random things in his throat, and waved his hand, "I won''t be eating your bird food, I''ll be hungry even if I were to feed it to a cat. I''ll still be honest with this stuff, it''s better to bring it along to fill my stomach, eight to ten, complete!"


    Gu Yun laughed, and continued to leisurely taste the cat food prepared by his wife. As expected, Yang Shouli swallowed eight ku in one go, clapped his hands, and left in a hurry. After finishing his meal, Gu Yun sat for a while, then walked towards the rooms at the back of the treasury.


    It was connected to the armory, occupying more than twenty rooms. Since there was someone who would take care of it normally, when Yang Shouli had nothing better to do, he made a special room for himself to study his trash.


    Although was a nobody, he did not let anyone else into his house. Although Gu Yun had not been in his room for a few days, he was still allowed to enter with great dignity, he was extremely tactful, and it would be easy for him to grab hold of someone''s temper easily. Others might think that Yang Shouli was strange and unapproachable, but they would feel that it was difficult to get close to him.


    The only window in the house was covered by a cloth, so he could barely see in the day, but it was a bit eerie when he first came in. People like Gu Yun who couldn''t stand the cold started to feel uneasy, he intentionally wore a cape and quietly knocked on the door, waiting for Yang Shouli''s reply after a while.


    "It''s me, Gu Yun."


    Yang Shouli put down the thing in his hand, unhappily came over to open the door, and upon seeing Gu Yun''s face, he gulped down a mouthful of complaints, mixed with his stomach full of cold water. He burped, then anxiously scratched his head: "Hurry, quickly close the door, don''t get caught in the wind."


    Yang Shouli was a careless man who spent his days here fiddling with firearms. Gu Yun looked at his blueprints, from developing the proportions of various kinds of gunpowder to the designs of some fireballs. The degree of detail surprised Gu Yun, it was hard to imagine such a strange old man could do something like this.


    Gu Yun had seen some of the firearms that were passed down from overseas before, and it was definitely a hundred times more sophisticated than the Great Chen. However, Great Chen did not focus on martial arts, so the development in this area was practically non-existent, the most important uses of the firearms in the Great Chen were probably cannon celebrations and hunting, while some of the fireballs that were offered at the northern border were not practical, and were probably still lying in the palace as decorations.


    If Yang Shouli this guy could really come up with something, it would be a good thing. However, if he wanted to develop and apply it, it seemed that he still had a long way to go, and this did not hinder Gu Yun''s interest in him.


    Gu Yun knew the rules when he entered, he didn''t ask, but only folded his arms and watched from the side. Yang Shouli didn''t know what kind of crucial point he came across, the pain of him scratching his head could just explode on the spot, the smell of sulfur saltpeter was extremely pungent, he really didn''t know how he suffered from being cooped up here all day.


    "I feel that the diameter of the Fire Rod can be expanded a little bit more, the length of the rod is a little bit shorter, and the medicine room part is a little bit larger."


    Gu Yun picked up the drawing that he had randomly thrown on the ground, and guessed that it was a plan he had rejected, he felt that Yang Shouli had some talent, the structure of the fire rod that he had drawn was close to what he had seen, but it was possible that he was still trying to figure it out in terms of size. Of course, with the power of the gunpowder, it could be said that every step was extremely important, it was already very rare for him to be able to create such a thing like this.


    Yang Shouli was suddenly cut off by him, and was about to get angry, but when he saw the map that he had abandoned, he was stunned, as though he was considering a solution. He anxiously grabbed the blueprint in Gu Yun''s hands, and buried his head again to revise.


    "You make some sense. I''ll tell you later!"


    Gu Yun covered his nose and laughed, he felt that Yang Shouli was a strange and interesting person, to be able to be allowed to do as he pleased in this room, it meant that had already accepted him as a friend, so Gu Yun did not stand on ceremony with him, and continued to tour the place.


    Gu Yun tried his best not to disturb him, and only randomly picked up a few models of the Fire Rod to look at the faint light. Suddenly, a piece of extremely quick shadow slid across the model, and Gu Yun''s pupils shrank, as he calmly glanced towards the window with the cloth hanging on it.


    Yang Shouli was still immersed in his research, so he walked out without thinking. Before he left, he even closed the door for, and his eyes swept across the figure that was hiding extremely quickly, and the corner of his mouth curled into a meaningful smile.


    Inside, Xie Jingxi received Shen Huanzhi''s gift box. Inside, there were a few pieces of cloth as well as some flowers, on top, there was a letter, probably because of her help, the capital''s ingenious spinning was very interested in his embroidery cloth, hence they signed a big order. The order was still in the name of the Spirit Embroidery Spinning, and when the name was known, the matter of the Spirit Embroidery Spinning opening a branch family in the capital would naturally come to light.


    Not to mention other things, when she was at the Xie Family, she still had a few pieces of clothes that came from there. All the ladies and mistresses in the capital loved to make clothes in his house, but now that her name was growing, if she wanted to make clothes, she would have to wait a long time. If Shen Huanzhi could make some clothes, it would be really good for her.


    "Finally, the girl did not work in vain. Wow, this flower looks really good."


    Ming Yu was unwilling to let go of the beautiful clothes that Shen Huanzhi had gifted her, and with a glance, Xie Jingxi knew that she had just brought a new appearance. If not for the fact that it was inconvenient to make clothes for her, she would have had to send a few already prepared ones. Shen Huanzhi had some skills, and things that he had decided on could not be changed easily. He said that she wanted to supply her with a lifetime worth of head clothes, and he really did change the way he gave it to him.


    "Pick a few that you like and bring them over to me. I''ll give a few to Bai Cao later."


    "In that case, I will not be polite. Hee hee ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi glanced at her with a smile, "You make it sound as if you have never been polite before."


    Gu Yun came back early today, and upon entering the house, he saw Ming Yu''s thief like expression. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that she was poking around with the jewelry box, "Oh, what are you doing behind my back?"


    "Aunt, Young Master!"


    Ming Yu scurried to the side as if she was hit by a cannon fodder. She hid the flowers in her hands behind her back, and those who did not know what shameful things she had done. Xie Jingxi glanced at her snappily, she stood up and helped Gu Yun change his clothes, "Good morning."


    "There''s nothing much to do anyway. We probably won''t be able to leave after a while."


    Ming Yu used the hot water to soak his hands before coming over and pulling Xie Jingxi along to sit down. With his hands behind her back, Ming Yu rubbed towards the door, "Young Master, we ladies have been really busy today, and have not been idle all day. Please quickly accompany her for a chat, she has been talking about you for half a day."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Ming Yu had already developed the skill to work with Gu Yun on her own, and the ability to distort the truth was improving, as she had mastered the skill part of the skill which was absolutely required to resist Gu Yun''s gaze. That was, betraying her young mistress, even going to the extent of selling her skills, but no matter how much she sold it, he would always bet on their young master''s laugh.


    Ming Yu shamelessly sold Xie Jingxi and successfully escaped. After closing the door, she panted for breath, then ran off with the spoils of her battle in her hands, leaving the two people in the room staring at each other.


    Xie Jingxi laughed and picked up the clothes on the table: "It was Shen Huanzhi who gifted it to me. A few days ago, I helped him beat him up and he specially sent it to me to bribe me.


    Gu Yun said in his heart that he was quite eye-catching, he did not even know how many wolf eyes he had attracted. He narrowed his eyes and took out a palace flower from the pile of clothes, gesturing towards Xie Jingxi''s head: "This flower is quite suitable for you, it really knows how to gift things."


    Xie Jingxi had mentioned Shen Huanzhi to him before, so she did not hide anything and even mentioned the matter of the Old Madem wanting to get them together. In any case, Xie Jingxi did not feel anything was wrong, they would definitely meet each other in the future.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the mirror with his hand, "That''s not bad, I didn''t bully him when I was young for nothing, and the things that he likes to give are naturally things that she would choose from, but these kinds of flowers are usually used at home to play, and cannot be used."


    With that, he saw Gu Yun looking at her in the mirror with a fake smile.

 C66

    "You''re not afraid of me eating it at all."


    Gu Yun carried her and put her on his lap. Xie Jingxi was shocked, "You want to scare me to death!"


    Xie Jingxi subconsciously grabbed onto his arm, and then met Gu Yun''s smiling eyes. Gu Yun reached out to pinch her nose, "I thought you had a big heart and you were afraid, huh?"


    Xie Jingxi unhappily rolled her eyes at him, "I want to be petty, can you bear it?"


    "You''re just kidding me being petty. It''s okay, I don''t have any objections to you being petty, but your husband is being petty now, how are you going to coax him?"


    "Then be narrow-minded, I''ll go pack my things."


    Just as Xie Jingxi was about to take this opportunity to get up, she was pulled back by him, and then, a sudden kiss blocked her mouth. Xie Jingxi had more face than Gu Yun, and felt that she didn''t have enough face in broad daylight, so she struggled to get up.


    Xie Jingxi''s days had not even passed when she was already a little angry. Her hands gradually became a little impatient and her hand started to reach into her clothes unknowingly. Xie Jingxi''s face was flushed from rubbing and she was gradually starting to feel moved as well.


    Just as he was about to clean his gun and start firing, Gu Yun suddenly stopped in his tracks. He buried his face in her as he said a little angrily: "I really want to eat you in one bite."


    Xie Jingxi did not seem to be as calm as she used to be, as she felt that she must have been led astray by Gu Yun, and was embarrassed to tell the truth. Seeing her expression, Gu Yun chuckled even more, and peck at the corner of her mouth, "I''ll let you go this time."


    Xie Jingxi felt that staying with him for a while longer made her want to eat something bad, so she quickly got up and opened the window. Gu Yun did not tease her anymore, and asked about the matter of going to Minister Palace today, "Are you used to it?"


    "Not bad, Lord Feng''s Yulan is pretty good. I was still thinking of moving the Begonia over sometime." Xie Jingxi poured a cup of tea and passed it to Gu Yun, "Have you seen Master Feng''s little child before?"


    Gu Yun swallowed the hot and dry tea in his mouth and looked at her strangely: "I had hugged her before, but I wasn''t looking at his carefully. Why, is there a problem?"


    "Hmm, I feel like I''m a bit stupid. I''m afraid it''s natural."


    Gu Yun squinted his eyes, he did not know what he was thinking, but after a while he said, "It''s such a pity, it was so easy for Ministry Feng to have a son, it''s such a pity."


    "Today, I noticed that Sister-in-law Zou was an interesting person."


    "Hmm?" Gu Yun raised his eyebrows at her, "Coincidentally, I want to bring you to meet an interesting person."


    Xie Jingxi exclaimed, and purposely teased him, "Is this an uncle or an uncle?"


    "You''re asking for a beating, aren''t you!"


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "To be honest, you should know that Sister-in-law Zou has a house of Medicine Hall under her name, hearing Bai Cao say that she has managed it very well, I could even coincidentally hear Lady Feng asking for medicine with her, at that time I even thought that Sister-in-law Zou could handle matters, if you switched it with Gu Quan, maybe Second Branch would already be up."


    Gu Yun''s finger unconsciously knocked on the table. "Gu Quan is indeed a little mediocre, but the people in the second house aren''t easy to deal with. Pay more attention from the back."


    There was something inside Gu Yun''s words. Xie Jingxi muttered to herself: "From the sound of it, Sister-in-law Zou''s accent sounds like she came from the north. I remember that my mother is from the south, but I don''t know how she said it to Gu Quan."


    Gu Yun pulled the people who had been busying themselves in the house back to sit by his side, afraid that she would run away again, so he kept her hand in his, his fingers caressing the lines on her hand, thinking to himself that it was so easy to come back early to accompany her, what did she think of his appearance after he ate her.


    "Just tell me if you really want to ask me in the future. Don''t worry about those who don''t get what you want. You''re being so courteous to me, I truly love you for nothing."


    Xie Jingxi''s forehead was poked by someone, she pouted unhappily, it was because she was afraid that he would be unhappy about her family''s matters, she was truly like a mule with good intentions, Xie Jingxi snorted and was just about to ignore him, but her palm was scratched by a cat, causing her to be unable to hold back her laughter, "Stop messing around, it''s itchy to death ¡­"


    "I didn''t do anything." "Let''s continue with the serious business. Lady Zou did indeed come from the northeast, she had no mother ever since she was young, and after her father reincarnated, he decided to send her to the capital to seek help from the Marquis Mansion. He probably wanted to help her get married at the Xu family in the capital, so he sent her quite a bit of dowry, and later on he gave it to Gu Quan."


    The Lady Zou was not bad, and had a relationship with a Lady Zeng. The key was that the dowry was generous, and could work well with the second house, so it was no wonder that she did not have a son, and was still confident in the second house.


    "You ¡­ are you trying to figure something out again? Even if you say you''re tired all day, you still won''t stop. Don''t waste your time thinking about it in the future." Gu Yun interrupted her train of thoughts, making his feel embarrassed, as if he had been caught doing something bad. Thinking of Imperial Physician Pei''s reminder, he felt that he had been spending more time thinking, and decided that when Gu Yun returned, he would not think about it anymore.


    "I asked Ming Yu to make you something to eat tonight. I sent a fish over to you from the manor a few days ago, and it''s not small, it was killed on the spot after hungry for a whole morning, waiting for you to come back and see what you want to eat. Just make the soup with your fish head.


    What he wanted the most was to eat or not to eat, anything else would do. Gu Yun decided on the decision, "Let''s make it sweet and sour."


    It was sour and sweet, consistent with his current mental state.


    The next day, Gu Yun decided not to go to work. It was rare to be able to hold on to a day and not get up early. Xie Jingxi woke up a little earlier, and then decided on the spur of the moment that in the future, when Gu Yun was at home, there would be no discussion for a day. He could just treat it as taking a vacation with him, and then take a nap until he was awoken by someone dishonest.


    "Ya, is it already noon? It''s too scary. How can I sleep so late?" Xie Jingxi then pretended to run away from the Demon Claw. Gu Yun snappily looked at his wife who was running away, and thought to himself that this little thing was truly not cute at all.


    In fact, it was just a few moments ago, but to the mistress of the house, she was already too lazy to be looked down upon. Fortunately, everyone in their courtyard had eyes, they knew Gu Yun''s temperament, and there was no one outside.


    "There''s no need to ask anyone to cook lunch today, I''ll take you out to eat."


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes immediately lit up, but later on, she felt that she was not very reserved, and casually said: "Okay, okay, how about bringing some food to take a look at Grandfather, I coincidentally brought him a jug of wine, and the medicinal chicken that mother Chen cooked last time, I have been thinking about it for a long time."


    Seeing her impatient look, Gu Yun''s anger from just now was broken off by half, and purposely did not continue the conversation further, instead he tied his waist up. Xie Jingxi shot a glance at him, as if she was a young wife helping him tidy up, and then when he was not paying attention, she tapped his face a little, making Gu Yun happy.


    "I''ve never seen you so snobbish. You have milk, right? I could sell you out with a single meal."


    Xie Jingxi was already familiar with him now, so her small personality was slowly revealed. Putting aside her cute and calm skin, deep in her heart, she was still a little girl playing with her little personality.


    The last time she said that she would give Old Man Ji wine, she really did tell her to find it when she came back. Actually, Gu Yun had spoiled her a lot, as long as she wanted it, what else couldn''t she give him?


    "I''ll go call Fang Dai to come in and comb her hair." Xie Jingxi found a set of clothes to change in, and she became a lot more cheerful.


    "I''ll take a look at that bun from last time. Come sit down and I''ll comb it for you."


    Gu Yun was indeed very meticulous, especially when it came to Xie Jingxi, it did not lie at all. He tested both sides of Xie Jingxi''s body, and really gave him a good and proper hold of his arm. Xie Jingxi gave him a huge reward, then led Young Master Gu, who had finally calmed down, out of the door.


    Before their feet could steady themselves, the Old Man Ji pounced on them and snatched away their wine jugs. When he saw the wine, he acted like a wolf seeing meat, and hugged the wine jug without letting go, "Aiya, my good Grandson''s Wife, you are really a capable man. Gu Yun is so stingy, yet he told you to take care of him, I really cherish you too much."


    Gu Yun''s eyes flashed with a murderous light as he hugged his wife and looked at Old Man Ji like a wolf guarding against a wolf, "Don''t take things too far, just take the rare wine, stop using Xi as an example, I''m cheating you for the wine, do you think I can drink as much as I want?"


    "Don''t be stingy, I said the wrong thing. You are the most filial grandson in the world." Old Man Ji was more like a mother than a father. No matter how he was scolded, he did not complain at all. He held onto his wine pot and continued to mutter, "My wine is the most obedient kind of treasure."


    Gu Yun almost threw his shoes at him, but Xie Jingxi pulled him back, "Look how you two pinch each other."


    "I won''t pinch him. Let him check your pulse."


    Xie Jingxi felt that this was the real reason why Gu Yun brought her here, and rolled her eyes in annoyance. No wonder he said that she could sell him off with a single meal, it wasn''t fake at all.


    "What happened to my Grandson''s Wife?"


    "It''s nothing, Grandfather. It''s all Xuanchen''s fault."


    "Her abdominal pain is really bad. Help her prescribe some treatment."


    Gu Yun pulled Old Man Ji over without explanation, causing him to blush. How could he not be shocked at what he was thinking, although he could not hide the truth from the doctor, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Old Man Ji was stunned for a moment, stroking his beard, he muttered to himself, "I have to take a good look at this, otherwise my future grandson will be affected."


    These words completely shocked Xie Jingxi, causing him to stop joking around, her expression became serious, and it was rare for him, who was usually calm and collected, to become nervous.


    The three of them entered the room and sat down. The Old Man Ji also became serious, and after touching his pulse for a long time, he did not say a word, which caused the two of them to become more nervous, and did not even dare to breathe out as they looked at him.

 C67

    When she heard him speak of it, she remembered that in her previous life, she had married Gu Heng for two or three years, and her stomach had never moved. At that time, because she had two children in front of her, she didn''t feel that it was urgent for her son to be born, and even thought that being born a few years later was fine. Otherwise, Lady Xu might even suspect that she didn''t have any feelings for the two children.


    In the past two years, she had paid attention to her treatment as well. She thought that things would get better just like this, but to think that there was a problem with her treatment.


    "Are there any obstructions?" "Don''t be slow."


    Gu Yun wanted to pull off Old Man Ji''s beard one by one, the Old Man Ji rolled his eyes, "What are you so anxious about, I have to slowly think about it, if something went wrong, will you be able to take care of it?"


    With that, Gu Yun shut his mouth, and after a while, Old Man Ji opened his mouth, "Do you usually have a problem with lethargy? It''s not easy to fall asleep at night, and you''re lazy in the morning. "


    It was indeed not easy for Xie Jingxi to fall asleep, and shesheidn''t know if it was because of the mental illness she had developed in her previous life, but a lot of things became even more serious. Ever since she married Gu Yun, he would sometimes be tired at night because of him, and it was also because he saw that she would be lazy in the morning, so she didn''t wake her up early.


    When Old Man Ji saw the couple''s reaction, he knew that they were right, "Don''t take that Spirit Calming Medicine of yours, and don''t burn the Spirit Calming Incense too. Also, that Pingping recipe you usually eat, let''s have that kid surnamed Pei make it up for you and give you all the cold medicine."


    Gu Yun frowned, as if he did not know that Xie Jingxi had been taking the Spirit-Calming Medicine, "Is it serious?"


    If you continue like this for three to five years, I won''t be able to get my hands on Grandmaster Xuan, and my mind will be damaged from the beginning to the end. Your body looks healthy and healthy, but in reality, your inner body isn''t that great.


    Her words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Gu Yun''s head. Although he wasn''t too insistent on having a child, she wanted Xi to help her give birth to a child. However, looking at her current state, a child that suddenly felt that it wasn''t important anymore.


    Gu Yun glared at her flustered and exasperated, then turned to Old Man Ji and said: "There''s no rush with the matter of the child, let''s first recuperate her body first, I was just thinking about saving some time and time for two more years. Adding a small thing would also cause her to be in a mess, it''s so that when we have enough honey, he can come over and help me, I still have to beat him up."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Old Man Ji: "..."


    "Are you talking in human language!? You''re not in a hurry, but the old man is! " Old Man Ji was so angry that his beard started to rise, "Don''t you have me here, I''ll give her a prescription to drink for two days, you can''t drink it until the new days pass. But don''t use drinking the medicine as your savior, drinking it for one or two months is enough, otherwise, the poison inside will be left behind, and the main thing is that he has to be careful not to touch anything cold."


    "If there''s more, I won''t talk about it anymore. Grandson''s Wife, you aren''t an amateur so you should know how to treat you. Since I''m so old, I don''t like watching you youngsters trample over your bodies. If there''s anything you can''t solve, just leave it to Gu Yun. Don''t be so considerate towards everything."


    Xie Jingxi thought that Gu Yun was not like your biological grandson at all, but she still answered: "I know about Grandfather."


    With this, Xie Jingxi was no longer as happy as she was when she arrived. On the other hand, she felt that it was nothing, she was just afraid that Gu Yun would be anxious, after all, she could not be raised for three to five years, and the person who was feeling the most sorry for him was still him.


    After eating dinner at the Old Man Ji''s place, Gu Yun did not bring her back. Instead, he went in another direction.


    Gu Yun told her to rest in the car for a bit, and still carried her, as usual, "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I wanted to bring you to meet an interesting person, then I''ll bring you there."


    Xie Jingxi felt that Gu Yun was a little absent-minded, his fingers grabbed onto his sleeves and carefully asked: "Are you angry?"


    Gu Yun was thinking about something else, but was suddenly surprised by her question, "What are you thinking about? I was angry, why didn''t you tell me about the Soul-Soothing Medicine?"


    "I feel like there''s nothing much to say. I''m used to it anyway." Xie Jingxi carefully glanced at him again, "That''s it?"


    "Then what else could it be? Could it be that you are still doing this behind my back?" Gu Yun stared at her, "You must have been scared out of your wits by that old man, so just focus on whatever big deal you have. He''s like that, three parts of the matter that can make me say 70%, the body should be able to slowly recuperate, and the child is indeed not in a hurry, it''s not like I can comfort you, I originally wanted to discuss this with you, but I was afraid that you would take advantage of this opportunity to revive a few years ago.


    Gu Yun''s words were true, but he was more or less the one who cared the most. He was just afraid that she would pretend to have too many things that she didn''t tell him, and seeing how carefully she was asking him whether he was angry or not really made his heart ache.


    The danger of having a child was something she did not know, and in the end, she was afraid of it as well. However, Gu Yun being able to comfort her like this moved her to the core, and she thought that no matter what, she had to quickly recuperate and give birth to a child as soon as possible.


    When Xie Jingxi came out, she thought that she had gone to a place devoid of people. "Did you bring me to see this person because she''s about to ascend to the Immortal Realm?


    "Don''t say it, I really made you guess correctly."


    The more Gu Yun did not tell her, the more curious she became. Whether he had guessed it half right or if he was not a human, Xie Jingxi thought of the strange books he had read in the past, about how a courtyard had appeared in a pile of graves, about how there was an entrance to another world hidden in a forest deep in the mountains. It felt really strange when she saw it, and he had thought that he could meet it again, but when he came to this kind of place, he felt a little apprehensive.


    "What kind of expression is that!" Xie Jingxi glared at Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun was amused by her actions. Where did she look at? Gu Yun pulled her to his side, "You probably read too many random books, what are you thinking?


    "Hey, you must have seen it before, right?" He''s so slick, but I''ve never seen anyone believe him.


    Gu Yun could really make her laugh from the anger, "Fine, I''ll watch it. I''ll watch it with you later." He thought to himself, "What kind of wife is this? How can a girl not be afraid of this everyday?"


    "That''s more like it. You can''t be so secretive as to let me have a look if you have anything nice to look at."


    Gu Yun had no choice but to pinch her face to vent his anger, "Sooner or later, I''ll be angered to death by you."


    Gu Yun led her to walk around in circles for a while, and then saw a small courtyard, it was not very eye-catching at all, and if not for the fact that there were no people around, it really looked like a house with a big pile of grass.


    Xie Jingxi thought to herself, since when did Gu Yun know such a friend? It looked very interesting, but when they got close to the house, they did not look very small. There were at least five of them, and they were not stacked neatly, just that the bricks were still exposed, making them look very casual.


    The door was just a simple wooden door, it was not closed, but there was smoke from the fire inside, it looked like a small farmhouse. Gu Yun stood outside and asked, "Is the birthday present home? I am Gu Yun. "


    After a while, a woman''s voice could be heard, "Are you at home? Is that Young Master Gu? Come in quickly."


    The lady''s voice was very warm, as she walked in and looked, it was the typical village woman, with a very warm and casual look, as though she did not expect Xie Jingxi to come too, "This is your esteemed wife?"


    "It''s my wife." It''s my wife. He then introduced Xie Jingxi: "This is Mistress Yang."


    The moment she mentioned Mistress Yang, she remembered that Gu Yun had mentioned that his surname was Shangguan. Could it be that she was his wife, but it was completely different from what she had imagined.


    "Mistress Yang, just call me Xi, I didn''t greet you today and suddenly came to visit, it was because of the scene."


    "Hey, what do you mean ''brash''? We don''t have anyone coming all year round. We don''t need to pay attention to false etiquette. Anyone who comes will be a guest. Take a seat, I''ll go make tea for you."


    Xie Jingxi looked around the courtyard, it was as if there was someone living here all year round. There were all sorts of dried vegetables on the shelves in the courtyard, and there was even the meat during festivals.


    "You don''t have to be surprised, Lord Yang was born to be a martial general, he could not wait to ride his horse to Mi County every day to get back to work. This is not something he would be satisfied with."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Xie Jingxi saw that there was a house with the door always closed in the innermost room. It was different from the overflowing enthusiasm in the yard, she felt it was weird, but she didn''t have the nerve to ask.


    Mistress Yang carried the tea over and smiled at Gu Yun: "Your daughter-in-law is really Zhou Zheng, I liked her with a single glance. Don''t be courteous, she doesn''t have anything good, just drink and play."


    Xie Jingxi probably had a set of standards for treating people well, and was more righteous than anyone else in front of them, she herself was cute and cute, had a hand in fooling around, and when she saw someone she liked, she looked completely different, talkative and amused.


    Sister-in-law, you''re the one who''s polite. This tea is superior, Sister-in-law is a meticulous person, you can tell at a glance that she knows how to live. When I was back home, I also loved to eat the dishes that my grandma cooked, but it''s not very convenient right now.


    "That''s nothing. If you like to eat, just take some back. I don''t have anything else, so I''ll just keep it to myself."


    Just as they were talking and laughing, the door that was tightly closed suddenly opened. Yang Shouli walked out from inside, looking unsatisfied as he saw Gu Yun bringing Xie Jingxi over.

 C68

    Yang Shouli was the kind of person who treated men and women as if they were completely different people. In his eyes, women could only take charge of butlers and their children.


    He didn''t say anything, but only locked up his room. He walked over, picked up the bowl of tea, and gulped down a mouthful of it as if it was white water.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him curiously. This Master Yang''s hair was not dirty, it was not far from here, she had probably washed herself today, and even though his hair was disheveled, it was not combed neatly like most people''s, and was still on the top of her head. This was fine, but his dry hair was covered with a layer of fine dust. It was unknown if she had been blown away by the bottom of the pot; her face was covered with dust, making him look extremely unsightly.


    Xie Jingxi took a careful sniff, which seemed to have the smell of saltpeter and sulfur, could it be that this Master Yang liked to set up cannons inside the house?


    "Today, I brought Jingwan here to meet you, and this is the person you mentioned, Master Yang."


    Xie Jingxi could see that he was not very enthusiastic, hence she only nodded politely, "Master Yang, I was presumptuous of you."


    Mistress Yang prodded Yang Shouli with her elbow, "What insolence? The only reason you guys are here is to treat us as your friends, ignore him. He only has this kind of dead face all day, stop acting like he owes you money."


    Yang Shouli glared at her fiercely, "I was just thinking, what do you know about women?!"


    "I don''t think I know what''s good for me. You just fiddle around in there like a demon. Can you eat it like a meal? If it wasn''t for me, you would have starved to death."


    This really made Yang Shouli speechless, although he was a proper level five official, his yearly tribute was only a hundred and eighty gold, not to mention, it was not even enough for a month''s worth of food and drinks. He did not like camping, so he did not have any extra income, but of course, he did not have any connections with other people either.


    If not for Mistress Yang who knows how to live, he would have really starved to death in his life. Yang Shouli had nothing to say, he could only hold in his anger, turned around and ignored her, and said to Gu Yun: "I''ve thought about the one you mentioned to me last night, and I still don''t understand it. The key thing is that the ratio is not easy to grasp, but I tested it once just now, and it was not satisfactory.


    Gu Yun didn''t come here to see him do this, so he naturally didn''t have any objections. But since he wanted to bring Xie Jingxi along, Yang Shouli had some objections, but the words that Mistress Yang had said after starving her entire life was still in his ears. In the end, she didn''t dare to say that she was scolded, so he could only allow her to follow.


    Yang Shouli brought them to a small hill at the back of the courtyard. Xie Jingxi could roughly guess what he was going to do, and saw that Yang Shouli had brought a few bags of medicinal powder and a few cannon fodder, which he obviously brought himself. It was extremely simple, he placed all of the cannon fodder next to different mounds.


    "These are the formulas that I just modified. Let''s give it a try for now, but in the end, it still needs to be decided based on the structure of the fire rod and its actual power."


    Xie Jingxi had been looking at it curiously, she did not expect Yang Shouli to have such a talent. She did not have Gu Yun''s experience and ideas in this area, she only felt that it was fun, and did not really expect Yang Shouli to research anything that could shock the world, she simply treated it as a pleasure to look at.


    When Yang Shouli ignited the cannon fodder, Xie Jingxi seemed to have understood where their passion lay. This was indeed not a normal plaything used for fun, although Yang Shouli did not use much gunpowder, but the shock from the explosion shocked Xie Jingxi a little, if this thing was used on the battlefield, then its meaning would be different.


    Of course, Xie Jingxi didn''t know at this time that he was going to research even more exquisite fireballs as well. She was already filled with admiration as she said in a low voice to Gu Yun: "Looks a little interesting."


    Gu Yun was originally afraid of her, so he brought her a little further away and covered her ears affectionately. However, Xie Jingxi did not give way in the face of his embarrassment, and seeing that she was not afraid, Gu Yun brought her in a little more.


    "How about it? It''s fun, right? This is a game that you can''t watch no matter where you go."


    Yang Shouli shook his head as he walked over, his face covered in dust, "It''s still not satisfactory. This power is far from what I imagined, even if we put it in the Fire Rod Cannons, I''m afraid its effects are limited."


    Gu Yun comforted her: "Take your time, if there is anything you need my help with, just say it, it is not a one-day affair, you have already done very well."


    Yang Shouli sighed, and then noticed that Xie Jingxi seemed to be a little closer to him, "This is not a joke, you don''t feel the slightest bit sorry for a lovely wife like me."


    "It''s okay, Xi has guts."


    Xie Jingxi laughed along with him, "It''s alright, Master Yang. I am not that delicate, but you have given me a whole new level of respect for you."


    Yang Shouli felt embarrassed from his praise, and dejectedly waved his hand, "Sigh, don''t mention it, it''s nothing." As he spoke, he rolled up the cannon battle paper. "This is just a small matter. If it''s useless, I can only use a shotgun."


    Xie Jingxi looked at the powder in his hand and curiously walked over. Just as she was about to pick up a bag of powder to smell it, she was stopped by Yang Shouli as if she was facing a great enemy, "Ah, this is not good, this is not fun, you better be careful not to scatter it."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "That''s nothing to worry about, it''s just saltpeter and sulfur. If I were to light it up with a puff, it would be good."


    After being choked by her, Yang Shouli also felt that he had made a fuss over nothing, but he was also unhappy to see her touch these things.


    Xie Jingxi not only smelt it, she even used her hands to pick it up for a long time, causing Yang Shouli''s heart to hang in her throat. She didn''t know why this tender young lady would be so interested in this thing that could suffocate people.


    "Although I don''t know much about it, I know that the basic gunpowder is made up of saltpeter, sulfur, and charcoal powder in proportion." Xie Jingxi explained slowly, and Yang Shouli could not help but listen, "I remember that I once read a random book, and wrote a few words in this area. I only remember that it seemed that the selection of these raw materials could also affect the power of the gunpowder explosion, and from the looks of it, the color of the materials used by the Lord were not good, and there were even some faint impurities, which was probably because they were unsatisfactory."


    Yang Shouli sighed: "There''s no other way about it, all that can be bought on the market right now are these kinds of things." Even though she didn''t have a constructive opinion, her words had already made him have a whole new level of respect for his. "It seems that you understand medicinal pills?"


    "I know a little about it, but it''s all from the books. I happen to know some purification methods, but I''ve never used them, so I don''t know if they''re useful. If you need them, I can write them to you."


    Yang Shouli opened his eyes wide, he looked at Xie Jingxi like she was a god, "You actually know the purification method? "That''s great. It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not, we have to try. We have to try." Yang Shouli was a little excited, he patted Gu Yun''s shoulders and did not say anything for a long time, "Your wife, you have eyes, it''s really great, I have to quickly get her to write it down."


    Xie Jingxi was overwhelmed by her favors, when Yang Shouli did not take her seriously, he did not take her seriously, but this sudden enthusiasm was too much! Gu Yun simply smiled from the side, but did not even bother to say a word, he was so angry that Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes.


    Yang Shouli was no longer there in Yang Shouli''s eyes, he chased after Xie Jingxi asking all sorts of questions, and in the end even addressed him as mister, "Thank you, Mr., can adding wolf poop really cause the gunpowder to go against the wind? "Can Kui Ye really increase the explosive power ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi was afraid that if she ran away, she would not be able to find her. She really wished that she could help her search Xie Jingxi''s body and stomach, and only let her go after the sun had set. Mistress Yang was embarrassed, so she wrapped up a lot of dry vegetables for them and sent him away apologetically.


    On the way back to the Marquis Mansion, Gu Yun massaged Xie Jingxi''s shoulders, "It''s really been hard on us Xi today."


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "Do you still dare to introduce a few more ridiculous people?!"


    Gu Yun laughed slyly, "How would I have known that my wife would read so many books and even know about the gunpowder? I did indeed want to bring you here to enjoy the show."


    It''s just that the information he has access to is limited, and just relying on his own grinding alone is already very rare. If what I said is helpful, then it might actually be possible, and if it wasn''t said that the coastal strife from before was very severe, if we had an advanced firearm, what would we have to fear? "Su Yun said.


    Gu Yun smiled meaningfully, "I hope that I can let you have your word."


    When she returned to the Marquis Mansion, it was already dark. Xie Jingxi was just about to tell Ming Yu to prepare water for a bath when she saw Zhao Zhang waiting outside the courtyard, as if there was something urgent.


    "Master, the King Jin has sent a message, telling you to go quickly." Zhao Zhang was here, so he couldn''t speak too carefully. Gu Yun frowned, "I understand."


    "It''s so late already, why don''t you hurry up and go. I don''t know if you''ll be able to come back for dinner, but I''ll keep it for you." Seeing that she had matters to attend to, Xie Jingxi exhorted him a few words before returning to his room. Gu Yun did not return to his room, instead, he turned around and headed straight to the King Jin Palace.


    "Master, King Jin has been searching for you everywhere since afternoon and has not been able to find you." Master, King Jin has been searching for you since afternoon.


    Gu Yun muttered to himself: "Everyone has been keeping an eye out for the past few days, as for Madam, please send someone to guard her place well. Don''t say too much, don''t make her uncomfortable."


    Zhao Zhang paused for a moment, he felt that his actions now were different from before.

 C69

    The King Jin Residence was not close to the Marquis Anfeng Residence, as the King Jin was a happy person, he would never be too close to the root of the Imperial City, and the people living in the power center were all strongholds of politicians, so he felt that he should not give in to them, and that it would affect his mood, so he left behind the huge mansion that the His Majesty had bestowed upon him, singing the empty song of the city, and moved to some of the more remote residential areas.


    When Gu Yun came, it was unknown what kind of feast was being held in the King Jin Palace, but both the inside and the outside were brightly lit. Actually, the King Jin Palace had been like this for twenty days every month, and it was unknown where these roguish friends of the King Jin came from.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young master of the Gu family? I haven''t seen you for a while, but I heard that you''ve married a pretty girl, so I''m reluctant to go out."


    The moment Gu Yun entered the door, he was pulled by a white-haired man. Gu Yun recognized him to be the leader of the Phoenix Nest Restaurant, and was extremely skilled in singing, only that he did not sell his skills at all. Even in his dreams, many rich and powerful people wanted to grab onto his small hands.


    "Brother Feng Li, you have to be careful. If you pull me like this once, I will be able to call a carriage full of your eyes."


    Feng Li laughed, and then said with a voice as sharp as a hoop, "Young Master Gu is still so funny and touching, but unfortunately I am not a woman, otherwise I would have to marry you."


    "That''s great. I probably won''t be able to enter the main gate of the King Jin''s Palace in my lifetime."


    "What are you farting about!" King Jin said as he crooked his tongue, "I am extremely loyal to my princess. Stop slandering this king and believe that I won''t sell you out tomorrow and tell you to go home and kneel on the washboard as well."


    He couldn''t even straighten his tongue, and it was obvious that he had drunk a lot. Gu Yun chuckled, "Then I''ll have to borrow a washboard from Princess Wang Fei, and I''ll accept it even if I have to kneel together with King Jin."


    "Fuck you, you cunning bastard!" King Jin threw over a wine jug, and was dodged by Gu Yun, "Aren''t you the one who''s making a ruckus after drinking so much? I''ve been waiting for an entire afternoon for you, and they still haven''t seen you leave yet, and they all came over to feed me. I said that Gu Xuanchen that bastard is now a wife fanatic, and had already thrown you all the way to some corner a long time ago, so there''s no need to be envious.


    That was something that no one dared to do, a big group of people saw that King Jin was drunk and knew how powerful he was, if this continued, they might not even be able to get in the door, and would leave after bidding farewell to Gu Yun.


    "You said that you weren''t taking it easy either. You purposely drank so much back, right?" Gu Yun went over to support King Jin, and said in a small voice, looking like a thief.


    "Can''t you just pretend that you don''t know when you''re going to die?"


    The King Jin only drank wine at this time, he could not be talked down to, but he would definitely not give him any face either. He had already closed the door a long time ago, as if not to enter the room for the entire night.


    "Is the princess resting?"


    Walking to the backyard, King Jin did not need anyone to support his anymore, it did not look like he was drunk at all. The little girl in front of Prince Jin''s Wife replied: "Not yet, I have already arranged a bed for you in the study.


    "Look at how virtuous and virtuous wangfei is. She even knows how to make up a bed for me. About that, tell wangfei not to sleep so early, it won''t do her any good at all, ah."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Gu Yun covered his mouth and laughed, then pulled a King Jin who was reluctant to part to the study room.


    "So what if it was me? Just you watch. In a few years, you will be the same as me. Both of them are lives."


    King Jin sat down on a chair, and rubbed his forehead tiredly, "Sheng Luan is coming back."


    King Jin stopped joking around and started talking about important matters. Gu Yun''s expression turned serious, "I''m guessing it''s this matter as well. Why, what''s the situation?"


    "The crown prince wants to do something to him. The Ministry of Justice have already listed his crimes, and once he returns to the capital, there will be people impeaching him."


    knew that the situation was not good, but he never thought that it would be so urgent. The crown prince himself did not only use such fair and square methods, if they were to make a move halfway, Sheng Luan would not even be able to think of entering the capital alive.


    "I know."


    The King Jin knew of his methods and had always been at ease with him, "You should also be careful, your actions are different from the past, don''t ignore everything that you do."


    I apologise to Gu Yun''s wife for saying these words, but King Jin was unable to say them.


    By the time Gu Yun returned from King Jin''s place, it was already close to midnight, so Xie Jingxi had already gone to bed. Xie Jingxi had been tired the whole day, so she was able to sleep more easily than usual. Gu Yun kissed her lightly, and didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    "You''re back. Have you eaten?"


    Xie Jingxi''s sleep was light, but she was still woken up by him. Gu Yun simply hugged him tighter, "I only want to eat you now, I don''t really want to eat anything else."


    "Nope."


    "Good girl, hurry up and sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow, you won''t be able to sleep again." Gu Yun caressed her hair like a toddler, afraid that she would think about it again and not be able to sleep, no matter how difficult it was outside, his Xi was the most important.


    With such great difficulty, Gu Yun managed to coax Xie Jingxi to sleep, and he himself no longer had any sleep, until he had to take a nap in the middle of the night.


    When Xie Jingxi, who was rarely sleeping, heard his departure, her eyelids immediately twitched, and she shouted towards Ming Yu: "What time did it? When did Eldest Young Master leave?"


    "There''s no hurry. It''s just about time. Young Master has just left, are you going to pay respects in the front yard?"


    Her Marquis Mansion did not require daily greetings, and so she could not leave her place during her first fifteen years. Xie Jingxi hurriedly put on her clothes, and without bothering to eat breakfast, she went to Lady Zeng''s house.


    Coincidentally, Gu Heng was also present, so when he heard the voice, he came over with Eldest Miss in his arms. When Xie Jingxi went in, she saw that Lady Zeng was hugging onto Eldest Miss happily, but after Big Brother disappeared, Eldest Miss became the sole son of the family, receiving treatment that he did not have in the beginning, even Lady Zeng looked at her as if she was a treasure.


    Xie Jingxi remembered that Eldest Miss was almost a year old, time passed really quickly.


    "In the end, she''s the Sect Leader''s young mistress. She has a big front. It''s been a while since she arrived, and even our Eldest Miss has been up for a long time."


    Xie Jingqi coldly spoke, making Xie Jingxi feel embarrassed, the Lady Zeng hugged Big Sis and looked at her, "You will be late, if Big Sis wants to take up the position, she has to wait on someone before she can come."


    "I''ve kept mother waiting." Xie Jingxi did not continue to speak with Xie Jingqi, she also sat in front of Lady Zeng and teased his elder sister, "You look so fast, I think you''re about to be a year old."


    "Exactly, yesterday Marquis told me that he wanted to give Eldest Miss a Zhou Duel. He invited some people to come and join in the commotion, is our Eldest Miss going to grow up soon, hmm?" Lady Zeng played with the Eldest Miss, her small hands grabbing onto the jade bracelet on Lady Zeng''s wrist, babbling.


    "Our Eldest Miss is really smart. Previously, when I hugged her, she never let go of the jade bracelet on my hand. It seems like in the future, she will be a rich person and can easily pick good things to grab on to."


    No matter how ignorant Xie Jingqi was, she still had the common ailment of a normal mother, and could feel that her own child was good, but Gu Heng said: "How can you tell from being young, don''t be too pampered, I think we should take care of the Zhou banquet a little bit more, and invite our close relatives and friends to have a meal with us."


    There were also some rumors that a child could not be too rich, they might not be able to suppress them. Originally, with a big brother gone, everyone would be on tenterhooks, but Xie Jingqi did not like hearing these words.


    "What are you talking about? We''re not those families that can''t afford it, aren''t we? If there''s anything good, we''ll just keep the kids busy. Besides, which sisters don''t need to be pampered? How can we save money on something as big as the feast? Mother, what do you say?"


    What Heng`er said is not unreasonable, but there is no need to reduce it too much. As for how to deal with it, I will have to ask Eldest Brother''s wife. I have nothing to worry about, so I don''t have to worry about that.


    "Since father said he would do it, then we will do it. As for the specific requirements, it will depend on Second Miss''s intentions, and as long as you speak of it, I will do my best to do it, I can''t let Eldest Miss down."


    Xie Jingxi brought out Marquis as a shield, so no one could say anything. It was rare that Xie Jingqi was satisfied with her words, but she did not say any sarcastic words, "Then I will have to trouble Third Sister, if you''re working hard, I will remember you in my heart."


    Gu Heng followed up from behind: "Sister-in-law''s family has not been in charge for long, and the banquet is very complicated, I''m afraid there''s something different about it, please do not hesitate to send someone to look for me, if there''s anything you need, we have beef and lamb meat, and I will send someone to deliver them to you in advance, it must not be short, the cooks have things that are already prepared, if there''s anything you need a master to cook for you, you have to make it in advance."


    Gu Heng''s words were detailed, as though she was afraid that she was not familiar with them, but the words were unavoidably filled with a little bit of concern and confusion. Xie Jingqi could not hear anything clearly, but Lady Zeng only frowned, as if she had sensed that something was amiss.


    Xie Jingxi hurriedly continued, "My uncle only said that he wanted to reduce the price, it seems like he wasn''t speaking from the bottom of his heart. I can see that it was my sister who wanted to give me the best, afraid that someone like me who was born in this world wouldn''t be able to do it well and make us Eldest Miss feel wronged, so based on my uncle''s feelings for Eldest Miss, I have to properly handle this matter."


    thought to himself, he was really almost tricked to death by Gu Heng.

 C70

    After returning from the Lady Zeng''s side, Xie Jingxi''s eyelids still twitched from time to time. She had already expended quite a bit of energy just a moment ago, and now, her heart was feeling even more agitated, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Su Yan came over for breakfast. Xie Jingxi had only used half a bowl of porridge before she said, "Take it down, ask the Senior Servant Liu to come over and ask for the list of people being invited."


    "Miss, there''s still some time until lunch. You can''t take it if you only eat so little." Ming Yu looked at her pitiful breakfast and thought that if Young Master came back, he would have to trouble her to lie again.


    "After the meal, I don''t really want to eat anymore. Go and prepare some pastries. I''ll eat when I''m hungry."


    "Young lady, you are really something. Isn''t the Full Moon Feast only a few days away? You only need to worry so much. You must eat two bowls of rice at noon. Otherwise, I won''t lie for you, hmph."


    "You''re getting more and more out of hand right now, just treat it as an arrow for a chicken feather. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll hit you? Hurry up and ask for Mommy Liu!"


    Ming Yu grimaced and ran off. Xie Jingxi was so angry that she laughed, but suddenly felt that her emotions were a little strange. She rubbed her eyes hard, forcing herself to focus on grabbing the Zhou banquet.


    When Senior Servant Liu came over, she gave her some important invitations, "Grand Mistress, these are all people that you must invite, and I have already shown them to Madam and Marquis. Madam also said that if Grand Mistress has anything you want to invite, you can also decide it on your own, there is no need to ask for her help."


    In addition, I need to open a storehouse to get the items and make a list as soon as possible. While the days are good, I need to wash them and dry them. I also need to trouble mother Liu to draw up a menu with the steward of the kitchen.


    "Yes, yes, I remember all of them. Grand Mistress, do not worry, I will send someone to deliver them to you in the afternoon. If you need anything else, just go ahead and do it by yourself."


    After Senior Servant Liu left, Xie Jingxi took a look at the list, other than the ones that she knew, there were also many other wives and grandma Shangguan, they were probably the family members of Gu Heng and the other close colleagues of Marquis. With such a rough estimation, there were at least two to three hundred people who came, but with Marquis Mansion and great reputation, it would not be possible to invite even a few hundred people.


    "Ming Yu, go and send a letter to Grandmother inviting her over, you can also bring the Sixth Miss over, and also help Big Sis."


    "Sigh, I understand. As for the lady ¡­"


    "Naturally, there will be a Marquis Mansion post."


    Lady Xu was already acting like she had nothing to do with Yue Bing, even if she just sent the card, she would probably be thrown out. Xie Jingxi thought for a moment and said: Let''s write one, I will write another.


    So, Xie Jingxi took up her brush and wrote a post for the Old Madem, and then sent someone to deliver it to her. After lunch, Gu Heng sent someone to pass a menu of meat to her, and the person who came was Yue Wen who was in his study.


    Xie Jingxi only thought of her when she saw her. Yue Wen''s name was as quiet as her, she did not feel any presence in the residence, she had always been obedient, but for some reason, whenever she saw her, she felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m afraid that Grand Mistress has never seen me before. My name is Yue Wen, I''m the girl who serves you the brush and ink in your study, Second Young Master has sent me here to deliver you a gift." When Yue Wen replied, she sneaked a glance at Xie Jingxi, and that glance alone allowed Xie Jingxi to catch a glimpse of what was going on.


    Xie Jingxi thought about it, and felt that it was as if she was looking at an opponent she hadn''t met in a long time, and she really couldn''t understand when she had interacted with this girl before.


    "It''s my first time seeing you. You spend most of your time writing in front of the Second Young Master. You must have read a lot."


    "Reporting to Grand Mistress, Yue Wen has only read a few words, she does not have many merits, and thanks Second Young Master for raising me, I have been waiting for you to write these words, please excuse me."


    "It''s good enough that you can read. If you''re free, come over often to play. You stay in the study room all day, so come out and play around with everyone."


    Sigh, Yue Wen thanks Grand Mistress. It''s just that I have a personality that does not know how to play normally, I was just afraid that I might catch up with everyone, so I did not come out often. Luckily, there are a lot of books in Second Young Master''s study, so I could use it to pass the time.


    With these few sentences, she knew Yue Wen''s position in Gu Heng''s study. Even in her previous life, she didn''t allow anyone to casually look at things in Gu Heng''s study, so Yue Wen could actually look at things as she pleased.


    "It''s a good girl. Go back and tell your second master that I''ve received it. Thank you for the trouble."


    "Yes, then Yue Wen will leave first."


    "Ming Yu, send Yue Wen off."


    opened the list that Gu Heng sent over, and inside there was even a piece, which actually stated all of the wives'' taboos in detail. Xie Jingxi was a little surprised, although these small matters could be said to be insignificant, but normally, the Sect Leader''s Wife would always pay attention to these small details, for family banquets, which wife would sit at which table, which person would have any dishes in front of them, and which person would like to eat or not, it was all a sign that Zhou Quan would be alright.


    If you want to watch a show, you can make a fool of yourself. If you meet some grandma or grandma who has a strange taste, even if you don''t say it, you will still feel unhappy. Sometimes, you can be a sinner if you don''t care about a few small details.


    He didn''t know how Gu Heng found out about these things. As a man, he socialized outside, and rarely cared about these things. If it was done especially for her, she really wouldn''t know what to say.


    "Miss ¡­" Ming Yu ran in, not knowing what to say, she stammered and asked: "What do you have to say that you can''t say to me, have the person who went to the Xie Clan to send out the invitation came back?"


    "Miss, you''ve already guessed it, say, madam is too annoying, why would we miss out on her, the posts we sent are all torn and thrown into her face. At any rate, you are currently the wife of the master of Marquis Mansion, at the very least, I have to give you some face, it''s so unpleasant to hear it spread out."


    Xie Jingxi was not surprised at all, she had already expected this outcome, in any case, her own grandson was here to capture Zhou, so no matter what, Lady Xu would definitely come, and after Xie Jingxi had done all of her face and martial arts, she could not come to a conclusion.


    "Forget it. What''s there to be angry about? Just ignore her. Does Grandmother have anything to say to me?"


    "He said to tell the girl to be careful, she knows about the sixth girl, she''ll bring it over." Ming Yu came over and whispered, "I heard that Liu Er disappeared a few days ago and was really pitiful. It was said that she was tortured to death and that Chan Er was pregnant, so she had already carried him off to the side.


    Xie Jingxi was startled. Old Madem dotes on her and never told her about the bad things in the house, it must be a big ruckus. She didn''t even know if his grandmother was angered or not, so she wouldn''t fall sick again.


    It was a pity, however, that ever since she lost her child, the Zhao Chang Family became more and more unsightly to them, the kind of family that could borrow another person''s seed to continue their line of descent, who could do nothing against others. Seeing that Liu Er could no longer bear children, but was actually beating and torturing him to death, with different lives, the Chan Er worked hard, if she could get another girl for Xie Cen, it could be considered as her hope for the rest of her life.


    "Do you have any news about Jingyu?"


    "I heard that Master does not allow him to go to the backyard anymore. He has been studying in the front yard all day, Master is watching him personally."


    But that''s fine, now that Lady Xu is so awkward with her family, it''s not easy for Jingyu to stay in the middle, it''s fine to wait until he finishes his exams before doing anything else.


    After listening to his bad thoughts for a long time, the irritation in Xie Jingxi''s heart grew even stronger. She rubbed her glabella and sighed, "Go and ask eldest young master if he will come back for dinner tonight."


    "I say, this young lady misses Young Master again. My mind is not at rest, I will go now."


    Xie Jingxi had always been able to restrain her emotions, but today, she did not know why, but she couldn''t calm down no matter how much she counted. She could be wrong, but when she thought about the pills that the Old Man Ji had given her, at the end of the day, she instructed Ming Yu to boil one. She thought that she was probably used to taking soul calming medicines, so she stopped eating all of a sudden, causing her mind to become restless.


    At night, Gu Yun did not come back to eat, but instead casually ate a little, and quickly reduced the amount of dishes on the menu, but he did not know what Gu Yun had been busy with these few days, it was obvious that he had nothing to do in the yamen, unless he was called over to eat again by his comrades.


    Once Xie Jingxi thought about it too much, she would not be able to fall asleep, and only felt like she was tossing and turning on the bed without sleep. Just when she was about to lose patience, Gu Yun returned.


    "Why haven''t you fallen asleep yet? Do you miss me?" Gu Yun came over to see that she did not look too good, and thought that he was sick. He held his in his arms and looked at his carefully, "How did you tire yourself to such an extent again, did you drink the medicine the old man prescribed?"


    Seeing him return, most of the annoyance in Xie Jingxi''s heart disappeared, and she simply nestled into his embrace, "The medicine has been drunk, and I''m not too tired, but father wants to help Eldest Miss organize the weekly feast. I have a lot of things to take care of, and it''s just that it''s been a bit hard on my mind, have you been busy lately, why are you always back so late?"


    "Come and let me see." "Looks like you''ve missed me. It''s King Jin that has asked me to come to your residence to drink recently, or else I''ll bring you over as well. Coincidentally, Prince Jin''s Wife also said that he hadn''t seen you for a long time, which also saved you from thinking too much at home."


    "I''m not thinking at all. I''m busy."


    Xie Jingxi lowered her eyes and did not look at him. Gu Yun laughed softly and said, "Alright,, I didn''t think about it, I missed you alright? I will come back as early as possible tomorrow, so that you won''t be so busy at home, I still feel sorry."


    "I''m not talking nonsense anymore, I''m going to sleep." Just as he was about to bury himself in the quilt, Gu Yun fished it out again, "Since you''ve already drunk the medicine, it''s my turn to take it, if not I will let you down and wait for me here for half a day."


    "Gu Xuanchen, you''re being disrespectful again ¡­"

 C71

    It had only been three or five days since Eldest Miss was one year old, and it was Xie Jingxi''s first time making such a large feast, she was unfamiliar with it, but luckily, he was not too flustered, and the two manager lady that were just beaten up earlier did not stop her immediately, but instead put in great effort in making it seem that everything was in order.


    The only thing that made Xie Jingxi upset was that her mental state was in chaos. Gu Yun busied himself for a few days from time to time, but her mental state was exceptionally bad. Even he felt that his illness was not light, so he tried his best to adjust it.


    The night before Eldest Miss''s birthday, news suddenly came from the second room. It was that Eldest Miss was sick, Xie Jingxi had already lied down, and hastily got dressed, and called for Imperial Physician Pei to come over, "We can only temporarily trouble you, Imperial Physician Pei. In the evening, send a clever person to invite you, this is a sudden sickness of Eldest Miss, please do not be at ease with the others."


    These few days, Xie Jingxi''s mental state was not good. Every day, Young Master would instruct the whole courtyard to be careful and not disturb her at night. After being shocked by the Second Room, she probably couldn''t sleep again in the middle of the night. So Ming Yu did not dare to leave her side, but since Fang Dai was there, he had to trouble her to go and ask for Imperial Physician Pei.


    Eldest Miss was just a little baby, it was normal for her to be sick and have fever, but because of what happened with Big Brother, everyone was a little weak, and even a little headache would cause them to be on tenterhooks. She was born with two children, who knew if she had the same problem, Big Brother only had fever.


    Xie Jingxi was also afraid of the two little kids, they were all things that suddenly happened, and even if Big Brother and Xie Jingqi''s men haven''t found out, who knows if they would make a move against the Eldest Miss, even if it was because it was too late at night, I can''t care that much, saving someone is more important.


    Xie Jingxi did not go to Gu Heng''s courtyard to obstruct her eyes, as she was afraid that Xie Jingqi would go crazy again. She only busied herself in the outer courtyard, Lady Zeng went in by herself, while Marquis waited for Imperial Physician Pei in the outer courtyard.


    "Father, it''s good that there''s a wife watching over us here. It''s so late at night, why don''t you go rest first?"


    "If it''s like this, I won''t be able to sleep, so I''ll just wait until Eldest Miss is fine." Marquis looked at her, "It''s been hard on you these few days, you did well."


    "It''s what a wife should do."


    "How is Gu Yun recently?"


    Look at this father and son, they lived in the same courtyard as strangers, and even asked Xie Jingxi to be the messenger. "He''s still okay, it''s just that sometimes she''s been called over to eat, he came back a little late."


    When he thought about how Gu Yun had not returned yet, Xie Jingxi''s heart was also in turmoil. Coupled with the fact that Eldest Miss''s situation was uncertain, he was a little anxious, and it was so easy to get Pei Zixi to come over. The Marquis hurriedly accompanied him to Gu Heng''s courtyard.


    The moment Pei Zixi entered, he was stopped by Xie Jingqi, "Imperial Physician Pei, I believe in you, quickly let us Eldest Miss see if there are any obstacles."


    Last time when she had to deal with her big brother''s matter, even though she knew that Xie Jingqi was unreliable, she still had to ask him to stand guard by her side. She did not want him to say that there was someone in the house who wanted to harm Eldest Miss, so she decided to see him with her own eyes.


    He didn''t say anything at night, and still showed it to the Eldest Miss earnestly. Not long later, he came out, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s just a child''s fever, no matter how normal it is, there''s no need to prescribe it. I''ll cool it outside her body and smoke some more herbs, and then the child will try her best not to drink any medicine."


    This sentence caused everyone to heave a sigh of relief. Countless people broke out in cold sweat tonight, and Gu Heng personally saluted Pei Zixi: "Great kindness cannot be thanked with gratitude."


    Pei Zixi waved his hands, "It''s no big deal. A child is sick, as your parents, you all need not be too nervous, just send someone to tell me at any time if there''s anything. Your Eldest Miss has a good Innate Ability, it won''t cause any big problems."


    It was already close to the sea, and when she went back to her room, Gu Yun had just returned. Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Gu Yun did not say much and could only coax her to sleep.


    The next day, Xie Jingxi woke up early, just in time to be with Gu Yun. Fortunately, Gu Yun was there last night, so she was able to sleep soundly, and his spirit was much better in the morning. Gu Yun was not at ease with her, so he instructed his a few times, "You should take care of yourself.


    I''m fine, don''t worry about me. It might be because I''ve been dependent on Spirit-Sobering Medicine for a long time, so it''s normal that I feel a bit uncomfortable after stopping. But you, you have to be careful, no matter how busy you are.


    Gu Yun pecked her on the mouth, "I can''t today, General Sheng is going to return to the capital in a few days, so we need a few people from the Ministry of War to help us prepare the ceremony for her. At that time, we will be fine since we will have to busy ourselves for a few days, and at that time, I will accompany you well."


    What else could Xie Jingxi say? She could even think of her when she was busy, and could no longer complain. On the other hand, as for the Marquis Mansion, it was inevitable that she had to help him cover it up.


    Xie Family people were the first to arrive, as they ate breakfast, they came, but they did not come in one wave, rather, they came in first as Lady Xu entered Xie Jingqi''s room to look at him, not even glancing at him. The other old lady led Sixth Miss to talk to Xie Jingxi from head to toe.


    "Grandmother, Big Sis, did you two bump into each other?"


    Sixth Miss ran over and grabbed Xie Jingxi''s arm, "That''s right, Big Sister Third Sister. Grandmother and I met Big Sister on the way, so we came over together."


    After not seeing her for a few months, Sixth Miss had grown quite a bit. She already looked like a pavilion girl, and her personality was a lot more lively.


    "Sixth Miss is so beautiful now that I don''t dare to recognize her. Come quickly and let me see."


    Sixth Miss came over and took Xie Jingxi''s arm. She was already an adult girl like her, so Xie Jingyi laughed: "They''re all people Grandmother brought out, they''re naturally different. Not to mention you, even I don''t dare to recognize them."


    However, the old lady looked at Xie Jingxi first, "Why do I see that you''ve lost weight again?


    "How could I? I eat quite a lot three meals a day because I missed you."


    The old lady glanced at her with a smile and scolded, "You little rascal, there''s no one you can''t coax."


    When they heard that the Old Granny Xie Family had arrived and that the Lady Zeng had personally come to welcome them, as well as the Xing Family Lady Zou from the second branch had come as well, the entire family was in an uproar.


    "Eh? How come I haven''t seen the young master''s man? He didn''t even show himself on such an important day, what a great face. "


    When Xie Jingxi heard this weird voice, she felt a headache. It was such a coincidence, but Xie Jingqi, who was carrying Eldest Miss, came over with him, just in time for the Second Branch Fourth Miss to say this.


    Fourth Miss was also someone who had been at a disadvantage for a long time, he did not dare fight against Xie Jingqi after being beaten up by him. He knew that Gu Heng was the patriarch of the Marquis Mansion, so he started to fawn on him, and turned his attention back to Xie Jingxi.


    When the time came, the Marquis Mansion family would split apart and the Eldest Young Master''s branch would be no different from the Gu household''s second house. Gu Yun had never talked about this with his, so it was natural that he would not be afraid of her, even if he were to try to bully her. Furthermore, he did not want to be afraid of him, even if he wanted to.


    It just so happened that Gu Wan was not here this morning, otherwise, he would have gone up to piss her off with her big mouth.


    As the second branch head''s wife, Lady Zou had to come out and smooth things out, "The Eldest Young Master must be busy at the yamen. The whole family does not care about this, their hearts are the same."


    Fourth Miss continued, "Who can see such a thing? He is just a mere fifth rank official, how much work can he do? Even the Crown Prince has sent people over to send gifts, where is the gift from the eldest young master?"


    Xie Jingxi was about to retort, but Gu Heng interrupted her: "Fourth Miss doesn''t need to worry about my big brother, he does have matters to attend to today, he has already informed me earlier and sent over the wedding gift a long time ago, is Fourth Miss still not satisfied?"


    Fourth Miss was choked quite heavily by his words, his hot face did not stick to his hot butt, and she did not dare to speak anymore. Luckily, Gu Heng knew how to use Gu Yun to talk, and did not embarrass him.


    Xie Jingxi could not stay in the house, there were still a lot of things that needed her to do, including welcoming the wives and grandmothers of the families, these were all her work. When the Lady Zou saw that she was helping, she took the initiative to come out to help her, without anyone to help him play with, she followed by her side to help.


    "Sister-in-law Zou, you''re a guest today, so I''ll have to trouble you to come and help."


    "What are you saying? We''re all family. If there''s any trouble, it''s not troublesome at all. Since I can''t interject, it''s better for me to come out." There was an apologetic tone in Lady Zou''s words, "Just now, Fourth Sister was insensible, she was unlikeable with her mouth, don''t take it to heart."


    "How could I go against her? Sister-in-law Zou, you''re too courteous."


    The Lady Zou laughed, "That''s good, I knew you were a reasonable person. Sigh, is this really the Sixth Miss of your family?


    "I''ve never said it before. She''s only fourteen after the new year, and she''s still young. Now, there''s only such a young lady left at home, and her treasure is very precious."


    When she reached the age of a discussion, Sixth Miss no longer hoped that Lady Xu could bring her out. When the wife of the family didn''t care anymore, it would be difficult for them to get married in the future. When people talked about a wife, they would have to ask the lady who brought her up first, as this was a test to see if a girl could be on the stage or if she was virtuous or not.


    Lady Zeng looked at Sixth Miss a few times, "She''s a proper child, and there''s even a three or four of her with you. I wonder what the girls in the ate and grew up with, they are all very pretty."


    Sixth Miss bashfully said: "I am the ugliest girl in my family. I am far inferior to Sister Third Sister."

 C72

    Just as they were talking, another group of guests came forward, led by Chen Du''s mother, Mrs. Chen. With a glance, she saw Sixth Miss in front of Xie Jingxi.


    The Mrs. Chen was invited by Xie Jingxi herself, and even the Ministry Feng was present. Once the Mrs. Chen said this, everyone looked over at the Sixth Miss.


    Sixth Miss was suddenly looked at by so many people and felt slightly embarrassed. However, because Xie Jingxi was here, she thought that she shouldn''t embarrass Third Sister, so she said generously, "I''m Xie Jinglin, this is my Big Sister Third Sister."


    Xie Jingxi looked at her with praise, then said to Mrs. Chen: "It''s my sixth sister, my name is Mrs. Chen."


    The Mrs. Chen seemed to be very interested in the Sixth Miss, she walked forward and looked, "I say, your temperament looks a little familiar, but you look somewhat similar to your Big Sister Third Sister. How old are you this year?"


    "Not yet fourteen."


    "Oh, he''s still young. If he were to continue for a few more years, he might even be out and out."


    Xie Jingxi laughed and said, "Let''s not talk about other things with my sixth sister, she''s much more sensible than me. Now, she''s acting on behalf of us in serving the old ladies obediently."


    "That''s not bad. Your Old Madem is a capable person, and the children they teach are all good."


    The Mrs. Chen and the other wives crowded around the Sixth Miss to ask questions, so Xie Jingxi tried to get them to interact more. Fortunately, the Sixth Miss was still young, and was not in a rush.


    When it was the right time to do so, Eldest Miss was carried out. The danger of her fever last night was already great in the morning.


    "Sister, you''re so handsome. In a few years, you''ll have added another beauty to the city." The Lady Li was discussing with the Mrs. Chen, and many of her wives followed along, "Who knows, in the future, who knows how many people will come to steal from us."


    Xie Jingqi became more pleased after hearing this, and started to giggle at the Eldest Miss as if she was offering a treasure.


    Another lady said, "It''s also because my parents are good-looking, I can''t miss any of them. The Elder Official Xie girls are really beautiful, the Marquis Mansion taking up two of them, it''s really a pair of good things."


    The Lady Xu said a few words of courtesy, "These few girls in the family, eldest brother and second brother followed me, just like a normal person. Fortunately, this granddaughter of mine is more like her father."


    The Lady Xu was also really modest, just by listening to these words, she was able to pull the Third Miss out. It was then that everyone realized that the Xie Family family was standing apart from each other, and had a faint story to tell them.


    The Marquis said at this time, "The auspicious hour has arrived. It''s time for Big Sis to capture Zhou."


    Marquis ordered people to bring up the table. On the table, many things were placed, ranging from ink, paper, paper, jade, swords, all of them were present. When Eldest Miss climbed up, her entire body was dazzled.


    Ink, brush, paper, embroidery, needle, thread, etc. Ordinary girls would need to grab Zhou, and as for the Abacus, swords, and the like, they were all added in after everyone''s opinions were gathered, such as the sword and blade, one could tell that it was Gu Wan''s work, while the Abacus was the intention of the Grandma Dagu, as for her mother, she added in as much as Qing Shui''s jewelry, as though she was determined to prove that her sister would definitely have a rich life in the future.


    Eldest Miss crawled over there and circled around a few times, not knowing what to grab. Her black eyes were rolling around, touching this and that, almost causing her own mother to be in a bad mood, and wishing that she could grab a silver hairpin and put it in her hands.


    Marquis had even placed a treasure imprint on it, and it was unknown whether he had placed all of his dead big brother''s hopes on Eldest Miss. As long as he could support his Marquis Mansion in the future, it wouldn''t affect boys and girls at all, but it was clear that Eldest Miss wasn''t interested in that thing, and didn''t even look at it.


    Among them were her mother and Lady Zeng''s jade bangle, which she grabbed and left behind saliva. Maybe it was because of the familiar smell that she grabbed onto a jade bangle and did not let go, her small hands waving as she giggled, that meaning, I want it.


    The Lady Zeng''s bracelet was not an ordinary item, the good stuff that was passed down from her ancestors was much better than her own, her family''s Eldest Miss had good eyesight.


    did not say anything, and only ordered his men to take the things away. Fortunately, the things that Eldest Miss had chosen were not bad, as girls, with their lives of wealth, they might even be able to enter the palace to become imperial consort s.


    Seeing that she liked it back then, she had wanted to pass it on to Eldest Miss. Now it was a good opportunity, "My granddaughter had good eyes, and that was something my grandmother passed on to me. She couldn''t even bear to pass it on to Third Mother, so she gave it to Eldest Miss directly."


    Gu Wan went to the Crown Prince early in the morning and came back only after it was almost noon. Coincidentally, Eldest Miss had just finished capturing him, so she was a little regretful, "Sigh, this niece of mine won''t come with me."


    Gu Wan was disguised as the Gu family''s Fourth Young Master and was dressed in men''s attire. No one noticed anything amiss, and asked where Third Mother went, saying that she went to her grandfather''s house in the south a few days ago.


    Hearing her words, Xie Jingxi ridiculed her, "Eldest Miss is a young lady from a noble family, just like her Fourth Uncle who was practicing his blade and sword, the houses in the Marquis Mansion are enough to make you two mad."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not going to listen to you when you say that. It''s not good anywhere like me. I''m a good person, and I think it''s good to be a righteous female chivalrous hero."


    Gu Heng heard and answered: "As long as you don''t act so shamelessly, I will be satisfied."


    "Haha ¡­"


    After a while, Xie Jingwan was still sitting down to eat. She was just about to sit down and take a rest when she saw a girl running over in a flurry from in front of Big Sis. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Second young mistress ¡­" That little girl even had a sobbing tone. With her sudden appearance, the joyous crowd immediately quietened down. They all cast puzzled gazes at her.


    "What is this panic, and why is the Eldest Miss getting hot again? Then let''s hurry up and invite the Imperial Physician Pei over. "


    Having the experience from last night, Xie Jingqi was a little slow, and even complained about the girl''s great fuss about not having any interest in him.


    "No, that''s not it. Eldest Miss doesn''t seem to be having a fever. Eldest Miss seems to be sleeping, and I can''t wake you up no matter what. You should go take a look ¡­"


    This girl was speaking incoherently. What did she mean by sleeping and not waking up? Wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Xie Jingxi suddenly reacted, "Quickly go and ask for Imperial Physician Pei!"


    Seeing Xie Jingxi like that, she suddenly thought of something, and ran back into the house, Xie Jingqi only had time to react before following behind. The chopsticks in front of him were also pulled to the floor and smashed into pieces, the clear and melodious voice was filled with unknown energy, no one had time to drink or eat, the lively scene immediately quieted down.


    Marquis stood up and said: "Everyone, I''m sorry. Eldest Miss still hasn''t recovered from her illness last night.


    Everyone would look at each other and find reasons to take their leave. Once the two or three hundred people left, the Marquis Mansion Courtyard suddenly became very empty.


    By the time Imperial Physician Pei arrived, it was already too late. Xie Jingxi knew that every second counted, and pushed her way through the crowd. With a glance, she saw Gu Heng, who seemed to have lost his soul, squatting beside Eldest Miss''s bed, as though he was petrified. Xie Jingxi''s heart sank to the bottom as her trembling hands probed the Eldest Miss''s meridians. In her heart, a feeling of despair and fear suddenly rose. Why did she look around but the Eldest Miss was still gone?


    If there were no tricks, then it would be like a ghost. Xie Jingxi suddenly started to feel angry, what kind of enmity couldn''t be resolved on the surface, it had to be done in such a shameful way to harm a baby girl, what was even more hateful, was that she could not grab hold of that person''s weakness at all.


    "Pah!" A crisp slap broke the stagnant atmosphere in the room. It was like a sluice flood, and the sound of crying came surging in like a tide.


    This slap was from Lady Xu, causing Xie Jingxi''s mind to go blank for a moment. She didn''t understand why Lady Xu would hit her.


    "It''s you, isn''t it!" Xie Jingqi angrily glared as she pointed at Xie Jingxi, "You must have poisoned our Eldest Miss, right?! Our Eldest Miss has always been fine, why is it that a single capture banquet will cause trouble? The food and drinks are all arranged by you, other than you, who else could it be! "


    Xie Jingxi was really speechless. How could they suspect her? One was their own biological mother, and the other was their own blood relative, so in their eyes, was she such a person?


    "Oh no, Madam has fainted!"


    On the other side, Lady Zeng suddenly fainted and was carried out by the servant girls. The whole room was in an uproar as they shouted for Imperial Physician to come over while criticizing and cursing at the same time.


    Lady Xu looked at Xie Jingxi like she was looking at a thief, "I should have seen that you are a cold and frail person, you''re blaming me for liking your big sister Second Miss, blaming me for not giving you the dowry, if you''re so angry at us, why did you harm our Eldest Miss!"


    Gu Wan came over and stopped Lady Xu from slapping him again, "Have you investigated the situation clearly? You all can only blame your own people. Sister-in-law, what reason do you have to harm Eldest Miss? With such a large Marquis Mansion, could she be the only one who would have the chance to make a move? "


    Xie Jingxi has long hated me for doing this, and now that she is the wife of the Patriarch, if she is too ambitious, she can do whatever she wants, and if she were to harm the heirs of our second branch, wouldn''t it give her a chance to do so? "

 C73

    "All of you, stop arguing!" Gu Heng suddenly stood up and interrupted the noise in the room, "Which one of you came over to take a look at Eldest Miss? Do you know how she disappeared?


    Xie Jingqi almost burst into tears. She really did not dare to look at Eldest Miss again, she could still vividly remember the way her big brother died, and how could she not wake up even if she carried him in her arms. Her child loved to sleep so much, how could she not wake him up?


    Just as Lady Xu was about to go forward and pick up Eldest Miss, she was stopped by Xie Jingxi, "I don''t care how much you misunderstand me, but Eldest Miss can''t move now.


    Lady Xu pointed at Xie Jingxi''s nose and cursed: "What reason do you have to stop me, that''s my granddaughter.


    "Big Sis, can I trouble you to help mother down?"


    Xie Jingxi endured the anger in her heart, and asked Xie Jingyi to help him down, causing Lady Xu to become angry, "You''re a big shot now, aren''t you?


    "Mother, let''s not talk about that for now. Leave the matters of the Eldest Miss to brother-in-law to investigate. I''ll help you leave first." Xie Jingyi knew what was at stake, so she pulled Lady Xu down without any explanation.


    Without the two women''s noise, Xie Jingxi''s rowdy mind finally quieted down. She squatted in front of Eldest Miss''s bed and carefully looked at her small body.


    Although he did not like Xie Jingqi, he had the heart and soul of two children. Right now, no matter how silly he was, he could tell that there was something strange about his two children''s deaths, and when Xie Jingxi had warned him before, he did not ignore her reminder. However, this kind of thing was impossible to guard against, and no one knew who was so ruthless about it, to the point where even a child would not be let go.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Heng painfully touched his face, and in a barely audible voice, said to Xie Jingxi: "You''ve suffered, I should have listened to you back then ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" Xie Jingxi interrupted him, "Now is not the time to talk about this, help me roll over on Eldest Miss''s behalf."


    Seeing her serious expression, Gu Heng also removed the pain in his heart, and stepped forward to help support Eldest Miss. Xie Jingxi lifted Eldest Miss''s clothes, and checked the skin on his back, but there were no scars on his body at all. Those who did not know actually thought he was sleeping, Xie Jingxi could not wrap her head around it, and his eyes suddenly saw the jade bracelet in her hands.


    "The Imperial Physician Pei is here!"


    hurried over, and with just a glance, he said, "This is poison."


    Xie Jingxi stepped aside for Pei Zixi, "Imperial Physician Pei might be able to see what kind of poison it is. "I''ve just checked and found no signs of poisoning."


    It was definitely not just any normal poison. When she died in her previous life, she seemed to have been poisoned by this poison, although she did not see how she died, but all of these things were very similar.


    Pei Zixi felt it was strange when he first saw them, there were traces to look for, usually when he first saw them, he could easily guess what they were, but other than Eldest Miss''s small face that was extremely pale white and filled with an aura of death, he could not see anything else.


    This was the first time Pei Zixi encountered such a thorny cause of death, he examined Eldest Miss''s body for a long time before saying with a serious expression: "I think it might be Wuhen."


    "Wuhen?"


    Yes, it''s Wuhen. Although I have never personally seen it before, but I have heard of such a powerful poison, colourless and tasteless, dead and unaware, I had thought at one time that it was only a poison from the rumors, but the death of the Eldest Miss conforms to its symptoms. Other than this, I do not know what other poison could cause people to become like this.


    "Fourth Uncle, I''ll have to trouble you to send people out to take a good look at all the exit doors to Marquis Mansion. From now on, no one is allowed to go out, and there are also grandmother and Sixth Miss.


    Gu Wan knew that the situation was serious, without saying a word, she went out to make the arrangements. Xie Jingxi then looked at the bracelet in Eldest Miss''s hands, and was about to grab it, but was stopped by Pei Zixi.


    Pei Zixi held onto the specialized gloves, gently opened Eldest Miss''s small hand, and took out the bracelet as he tried to pull it out. He first looked at the light for a while, then placed it under his nose and took a whiff, "There''s the smell of malt candy."


    Sugar? Xie Jingxi suddenly realized that she was just smearing a sweet candy on the bracelet, telling her why elder sister was holding onto the bracelet so tightly.


    However, why was it that she had been extremely cautious before, and why did she have to do it so blatantly this time? Could it be that it was all to frame her?


    "Imperial Physician Pei, if you have any news about this poison, please let me know.


    Pei Zixi cupped his hands, "There''s no need for you to say anything, I also want to research this poison. I didn''t manage to help this time.


    "Please ask Imperial Physician Pei to look at Mother, she just passed out."


    "That''s fine. Just leave it to me."


    Clenching her fists tightly, Xie Jingxi said to Gu Heng in a deep voice: "Now is not the time to be sad. We still have to rely on you for the matters of the Eldest Miss.


    Gu Heng pulled Xie Jingxi who was about to leave, "Don''t hide anything from me, if there''s anything I can help you with, I will definitely help. Don''t get yourself into danger."


    Xie Jingwan had locked up everyone who had come into contact with the bracelet, but it was also equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. There were simply too many people who had come into contact with these things, let alone the fact that the bracelet belonged to Ceng Shi, and everyone else in the house was a possibility.


    She could imagine that if she tampered with the food and drinks, who would be able to guard against such things? If she was at the point where she had to be on guard against even a single needle and line, then she really wouldn''t be able to live the rest of her life.


    He did not stop Xie Jingxi from doing this kind of strict defense, and even personally sent people to help her. This was because now was not the time for her to cover her face, and accidents happened one after another in the palace.


    From the incident to now, Xie Jingxi had relied on her instincts to take care of everything. She sent back Lady Xu, Grandma Dagu and the others, and instructed them to clean up the leftover food, his brain did not have a moment of leisure, and almost had its string snapped. Not long later, the chaos in her residence was completely suppressed, and everyone knew that the situation was serious.


    Xie Jingxi did not eat anything at noon, and in the blink of an eye, half of the afternoon had already passed, and she was already feeling dizzy, but Eldest Miss''s life was gone, and she could not care about anything else, after all, she still had a series of things to take care of.


    "Grand Mistress!" "Grand Mistress, Marquis wants me to inform you that a group of soldiers has suddenly surrounded Marquis Mansion. I do not know what exactly happened, but it is very likely that they are related to Eldest Young Master. You have a rough idea in your heart, will go and ask around, please stabilize the mansion first."


    Xie Jingxi was confused, the taut string of the bowstring suddenly snapped, and a feeling of vertigo filled her entire body. She almost couldn''t stand up, "Miss, don''t panic, it might not be Young Master''s fault, let''s see what''s going on first."


    Xie Jingxi''s fingernails fiercely dug into the meat, allowing her to regain some clarity in her mind. Now was not the time to panic, she took a deep breath, "Is Zhao Zhang here?"


    Zhao Zhang did not come in, but Fang Dai came over and said, "Madam, don''t worry, just now when the soldiers were not around us, Zhao Zhang took the chance to run out. As long as he went out, he would be able to get news of Eldest Young Master.


    Xie Jingxi finally understood why Gu Yun had sent Fang Dai to her side. This person! He had already known that such a day would come. This was too hateful. If anything happened to him, she would definitely not forgive him!


    "Good Fang Dai, follow me to the front yard to take a look. Ming Yu, stay in the house, don''t go out no matter what happens."


    Xie Jingxi brought Fang Dai to the front yard, while Lady Zeng laid on her bed half-dead from Eldest Miss''s attacks, Gu Heng stayed in his courtyard to guard Eldest Miss and Xie Jingqi, leaving Marquis as the only one in the outer court.


    "Father, do you know what is it? Everything is fine, why are there officers and soldiers surrounding our Marquis Mansion? "


    "It''s because something''s happened to the Ministry of War, and people outside are keeping their mouths shut. I only heard that it was a Ministry of War explosion, and it seems that it was Gu Yun who committed something, which is why he is taking care of us, the Marquis Mansion."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart sank, if Ministry of War were to explode, could it be that there was a problem with the gunpowder Yang Shouli developed, but how could it explode like that?


    Marquis took note of her expression, "What has Gu Yun been busy with recently? It looks like, what do you know?"


    Xie Jingxi knew that she could not hide any of her actions from Marquis, but she did not know if she should speak of Yang Shouli''s matter, and could only consider it: "Father, husband only said that his Ministry of War is lacking people, and is rather busy. It seems like General Sheng is returning to the capital, where Ministry of War is busy preparing for the upcoming matters."


    Marquis looked at her and only said one sentence, "Gu Yun is lucky, nothing will happen to him."

 C74

    Those who went back early had not figured out what was going on, but in the blink of an eye, they heard that the Marquis Mansion was being watched over. Normally, if an aristocratic family had such a situation, they would either have to extort the entire family or have to extort the entire family.


    But there was no reason for the Marquis Anfeng to be so unhappy. It had already been a few lifetimes, what was there to be unsatisfied about.


    At the same time, the news of the Ministry of War explosion spread out as well. It was impossible to hide such a huge commotion, all the people close by had personally witnessed it, and the sound of the explosion resonated through the clouds, causing all the surrounding families to be affected. Everyone could smell a terrifying burnt smell within a few miles from the Ministry of War, and they started to guess, could it be that Marquis Anfeng was unlucky and went to bomb the treasury?


    The entire capital was shrouded in the haze of the explosion. As the ruler of a country, the crown prince had to attend the palace meeting as well. He hurriedly changed his clothes and entered the palace with a cheerful gait.


    His Majesty had only just received the news, his eyebrows were scrunched together like a fried dough twist, for the past few years his body had been in a bad condition, his temper was also anxious. When he suddenly heard about the explosion of Ministry of War, his first reaction was to rebel. The number of gunpowder in the Great Chen was limited, other than for war, no one else would go to the gunpowder storage, and other than people who did it intentionally, he could not think of any other possibility, it was the gunpowder that ignited on its own accord.


    No one knew what exactly was being burnt inside, or what caused the explosion, or how many people were killed, or how many things were burned, but they had no definite conclusion at all. They could only vaguely determine that it was the Department of Storage''s fire that was relatively more serious.


    It was useless to think about it. The Minister of Storage did not know whether he was dead or alive, and there was no one that could be found for criminal accountability, so he could only extinguish the fire first, but the fire caused by the explosion was not that easy to extinguish. Furthermore, there was more than one powder warehouse in Ministry of War, so if they detonated another one, then there would be no more grass left in the surrounding area within a few miles.


    How could the His Majesty not be anxious to get angry? When he got angry, he had to gather all of the ministers in charge of the affairs to get on fire, but the few officials in the capital were all guests in the Marquis Anfeng Palace who just happened to be half drunk and half awake. Before they even sat down to warm their butts, they were summoned into the palace by the His Majesty.


    "Are there any Ministry of War Minister s?"


    Lu Kun''s office was quite far away from the warehouse, so he rushed out. However, he was still shocked. He went up with a depressed expression and replied, "Your subject is here."


    "Do you know what''s going on with your Ministry of War explosion?"


    Returning to the His Majesty, this official was busy with official business at that time, so I ran out as soon as I heard the explosion. I can only conclude that something happened to the treasury, but no one has found out what exactly happened there.


    The crown prince replied, "royal father, this son heard that not long ago, the eldest young master of the Marquis Anfeng Palace, Gu Yun, was appointed as the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Treasury. Since something happened to the Treasury, it must be related to him, so I might as well ask Elder Official Xie for his opinion."


    It was clear that Gu Yun''s position came from a backdoor, and he insisted on making a fool of him in front of everyone, making him lose face for Elder Official Xie the moment he appeared. It was no wonder he still refused to stand on your side.


    Xie Cen said with a dark face: "Isn''t it too early to come to this conclusion? No one in the entire warehouse was able to find him, and no one can be sure what happened. Why not wait and see, Crown Prince?"


    It was a reply to the Crown Prince, but the Crown Prince was obviously not afraid of the goods in his stomach, and laughed: "Elder Official Xie is right, but why have I heard that someone in the treasury secretly created a firearm? Did the Lord Gu not tell this father-in-law of yours?"


    Everyone, including the His Majesty, could not help but be shocked. The smithing of firearms was not a small matter, and it was obvious that he had other intentions. Although the rules of Great Chen did not explicitly prohibit the smithing of firearms, such things were taboo throughout the generations, and had the same meaning as raising troops privately, and that meant that there was a suspicion of rebellion.


    This was not a crime in a casual sense. As long as one was able to rebel, there would be no discussions about the nine clans being exterminated. It did not matter if the nine clans wanted to rebel or not, they had to sit down first.


    However, Gu Yun was different. Behind him was the Marquis Anfeng Palace, and if he was going to rebel, then it would be a force that could not be underestimated. Although the His Majesty still had a little bit of trust in the old Marquis, no one knew what his descendants in the younger generation would think, especially the young master of the Gu family.


    Ever since then, the people in power have always had the same attitude towards revolt, which means that they would rather kill someone wrongly than let them go. Before Gu Yun was found, they must take care of Marquis Mansion.


    "Men, spread the word of orders. Before the Gu family''s eldest young master is found, no one from the Marquis Anfeng Palace is allowed to go out. Let''s invite the old Marquis and the crown prince into the palace. Be a bit more courteous and courteous."


    The His Majesty had face, and was polite on the side. He also wanted to step down when he confirmed that there was nothing wrong, but everyone could see that inviting the old Marquis and the crown prince to the palace was also meant to be a hostage. If the young master of the Gu family was going to rebel, then at least they would have to worry about their father''s life.


    In fact, the Crown Prince wanted to say that it would be useless to kidnap the Old Marquis to the palace, as it would only be of use if he could tie up Gu Yun''s beautiful wife. However, the Crown Prince was not that lustful to the point of being lustful of her, knowing that if he were to say these words, the Elder Official Xie would be in a position to fall out with him.


    The Ministry Feng was completely confused by what the crown prince had done behind his back. He wanted to protect Gu Yun by saying a few words on his behalf, but when he saw the crown prince''s friendly appearance, he was not sure what was going on, and in his heart, felt that the crown prince was very short-sighted. Gu Yun was such a good person, and even Lu Kun and Elder Official Xie.


    Not long after His Majesty sent people over to the Marquis Mansion, they received a message from the Ministry of War. The fire had finally stopped, and three to four corpses had been brought out already, and Xie Cen started to worry even more. Three to four corpses, could it be that there really was Gu Yun? Although he did not have a deep friendship with Gu Yun, it was still a pity that he was the Young Master that he wanted to nurture. It would be a pity if he just disappeared like that, but if the matter of making firearms was truly related to him, even if he died, it would be a form of protection.


    A few lucky ones ran out at that time, while a few others who were trapped inside. There were also three or four people who were lucky enough to survive, but in the end, they all ran out alive as well. The rest of them were all near the scene of the accident, and as luck would have it, they all died inside.


    As for the three or four people who died, after their numbers were confirmed, their identities could be determined. They were basically the heads of the Treasury, and one of them was the assistant minister of the Treasury, Yang Shouli.


    Could it be that he had evaporated into thin air? His Majesty was not willing to give up, "Go and find the people from the warehouse department and interrogate them, ask them who the owner of the warehouse department was that stole the firearms, and what happened before the explosion."


    In truth, making firearms in the Ministry of War could not be considered a secret, but this sort of behavior was extremely perverse. If you didn''t work properly and had nothing to do, would you be able to make firearms?


    The His Majesty had personally sent people to interrogate him, the people from the Ministry of War could be said to have nothing to say, it had nothing to do with him in the first place. Ever since Gu Yun was appointed as the Minister for the Treasury, he did his duty and responsibilities well, and got along well with his colleagues. His evaluation was surprisingly good, he even said that Yang Shouli did not care about things normally, and gave it all to Gu Yun, while the young master of the Gu family did not complain, and kept it to himself.


    There were a few noble children who entered the sect through the backdoor in order to get rich and rise in status. Then, the young master of the Gu family was not as useless as the rumors claimed, and from all the indications, the one who secretly made the firearms was Yang Shouli. However, Yang Shouli himself had already been burnt into charcoal, so the specific crimes could not be investigated.


    However, no one could say where Gu Yun went, they could not find him, and did not know what to do, so the crown prince came out to say.


    "Father, this son thinks that Gu Yun has the suspicion of running away out of fear of his crimes. If not for that, how could he not have found the person, Yang Shouli was probably a comrade in the making of firearms, and no one knows how much they have actually produced in private. If their goal was only to detonate the gunpowder from the Ministry of War and burn the imperial powder vault, then they would have the basis to rebel, and there would be endless troubles in the future."


    The words of the crown prince were not wrong. If they had other places to store firearms, then it would be impossible to guard against them.


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, Ministry Feng''s eyelids jumped, the Crown Prince was not willing to let Gu Yun die, and was not willing to let him go, what even happened in the Marquis Anfeng Palace, how did Gu Yun manage to provoke the Crown Prince?


    Xie Cen frowned his eyebrows for a long time, he did not know how to refute, although he knew Gu Yun did not see him, but seeing him alive without seeing his corpse, it was indeed strange, and it was also very suspicious. In this kind of situation, he could not speak out and get rid of his sin, so he could only wait.

 C75

    When Xie Jingxi was with Marquis, the inner and outer court could still hold on. But when the His Majesty gave the order, both Marquis and Gu Heng were going to enter the palace. This time, the remaining woman was obviously not going to make a move.


    The most important thing was that no one knew what exactly had happened. At this time, when the Marquis entered the palace, whether it was due to house arrest, interrogation, or even if they wouldn''t be able to return, no one had made it clear. It was as if the entire Marquis Mansion was facing a great enemy, and no one had time to care about the matter of the Eldest Miss''s death.


    Before Marquis left, he arranged his men to guard the front courtyard, and didn''t have the time to tell Xie Jingxi anything. He only hoped that Xie Jingxi could hold on, as he knew clearly in his heart that his Marquis Mansion wouldn''t be stable by himself.


    The reality was that not only was Lady Zeng unable to keep her balance in the battle, she could not even keep hhercalm anymore. Just a moment ago, his heart had already suffered too much due to the loss of his Eldest Miss, and now that she had left with Gu Heng, his heart was about to collapse. The life and death of the Marquis Mansion''s master was uncertain, and the hearts of her family members were also unsettled.


    Marquis was now lying down on the bed, and started crying as soon as he called Xie Jingxi over, "Boss''s daughter-in-law, what should we do? We''ve summoned both Marquis and Heng`er into the palace, and it''s definitely not a good thing, if we were to lock them up and lynch them, the two of them might not have any luck!


    was speechless. Lady Zeng thought so far, if even a matriarch was like this, the rest of the people in the family would definitely have second thoughts, Xie Jingxi signaled Feng Jing with her eyes, "Watch the people in Mother''s room, don''t make them talk nonsense and disturb the people''s hearts."


    "Yes, Grand Mistress, I woke up."


    It was a good thing that Feng Jing was sensible and didn''t make a mistake along with Lady Zeng. Xie Jingxi helped the hurt Lady Zeng to get back onto the bed and said, "Mother, don''t worry, His Majesty merely invited Father to ask Little Uncle to be my guest, nothing will happen. Our Marquis Mansion have been loyal for several generations, and His Majesty will not easily hurt our hearts, if you ask clearly, everything will be fine.


    Lady Zeng only wiped away her tears, "You said that there''s no one in the family that can take care of anything, what should we do with this huge family? Eldest Miss is still standing there and cannot be destroyed, my poor Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "Mother can relax, there are still Official Zhao''s family and his wife at home, there won''t be any problems, I''ll take care of the Eldest Miss''s funeral, there''s already a coffin, stopping the spirit for a few days won''t be a problem."


    It was the same as last time when her big brother was in trouble, he rushed to do two of them and left them at home, afraid that he would be unable to prepare for any more urgent matters. No one dared to touch Eldest Miss''s corpse, they were afraid that they had been poisoned by some deadly poison, if only they could touch it, even Xie Jingqi, the mother, would not dare to touch it. Xie Jingxi could only personally carry Eldest Miss out and keep her with Fang Dai.


    Xie Jingxi kept Lady Zeng in suspense, and in the end, decided to open up a bed for her to drink some Spirit Calming Medicine, allowing her to have a peaceful sleep. However, as the number of people who were running away from the Marquis Mansion continued to increase, the chaos that was just suppressed once again began to cause a ruckus. The Zhao family was one of Marquis''s trusted aides and was ordered to guard the front yard. However, when they discovered that there was a servant with a second heart, they immediately punished him severely, and even made the decision to kill one of the servants to cause trouble.


    In the end, they had followed the Marquis for many years, and their actions were decisive and final. When they came back to report back to Xie Jingxi, Xie Jingxi nodded her head in approval, "Luckily, Housekeeper Zhao is here, so the mansion''s people are unstable, so we should have a bit of fear and wait until things are understood, and then we can send people away. Since they have second thoughts about Marquis Mansion, they don''t have to worry about those who are by the side.


    Before the Marquis left, he even said that if the Grand Mistress could not stand up, then it would be convenient for him to act. But now, it seems that the Grand Mistress was a stable place, with her in the backyard, there would not be any big problems.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi instructed the manager lady s that everything in the palace was still as usual, three meals a day as usual. Each of them added two taels of silver to their pension as a consolation, and all of it came out of her account. Only after a while did the entire residence once again settle down.


    It was not because Xie Jingxi was a fool, she gave out so much silver in one go within the Marquis Mansion, all kinds of reasons had to be remembered in detail, and it was unavoidable that people would criticize him, and at a time like this, she would take advantage of the fact that she was using the Marquis Mansion''s silver to do a good job, to the point where she could not even win the favor of others, thus she decided to spend some silver to buy a quiet place.


    As long as Gu Yun was fine, Marquis and Gu Heng would be able to send them back safely in the blink of an eye. But seeing that Tian''er was about to fall into darkness and Zhao Zhang, who had secretly escaped, was still not making any movements, Xie Jingxi felt that she was unable to sit still.


    "Fang Dai, is there any way to get out of here?"


    Fang Dai had been guarding Xie Jingxi the entire time, and seemed to have seen through her thoughts, she said: "Madam, do not be in danger, there are a lot of people guarding the outside of the courtyard, if you are unable to get out, then not to mention, once you leave, the Marquis Mansion will become chaotic, and even if we go out, it would be better to wait for news on Zhao Zhang, if I''m not wrong, he should be back by the latter half of the night."


    Xie Jingxi really wanted to make a trip to the King Jin Palace, she felt that the King Jin must be aware of this, but running over there so recklessly was too reckless, if it ruined their plans, they would lose control of themselves, thus she could only give up on the idea of sneaking out. There was no news from Gu Yun at the moment, at the very least, he could be sure that nothing happened at Ministry of War. As long as he ran out, he could only wait for news.


    "Whatever. After a tired day, all of you should go rest first. I don''t know what''s the matter tomorrow, but I can''t let my body burn."


    When he could not take it anymore, he lit a Calm Incense. However, not long after he lit it, he turned around and pinched it again, thinking that he needed to recuperate and help Gu Yun get a new doll. He hardened his heart, and soaked the Calm Incense in the water.


    It was just that like this, she must have been unable to sleep soundly. In the latter half of the night, there was a faint movement outside the window, causing Xie Jingxi to suddenly open her eyes as if she had gone up a hair spring. She knew that Zhao Zhang had returned.


    Xie Jingxi did not dare to light the door, borrowing the dim light from outside to secretly open the door for Zhao Zhang, who had been guarding the room all this time. Hearing the noise, Fang Dai also entered.


    "Zhao Zhang, how is it?"


    "Madam, I''ve found some information about the Eldest Young Master." Zhao Zhang lowered his voice and said: "First Young Master found it in An Qi County, I heard that he accidentally found a gunpowder warehouse, and suspected that it was the work of the crown prince, this is an extremely important matter, and may take some time to return, the His Majesty has also sent people over, First Young Master told me to return to report to you that it was safe."


    The crown prince''s gunpowder vault? Xie Jingxi didn''t have a deep understanding of Imperial Court, but it wasn''t like she didn''t know anything. It was true that the crown prince was ambitious, but how could Gu Yun find out about the gunpowder warehouse, which was a place where heads were tied?


    "Tell me the truth, is the young master really alright?"


    Zhao Zhang did not dare hide it from her, and stammered: "I won''t hide it, First Young Master is chasing after the crown prince''s men, he was originally in danger, but coincidentally, the King Jin is there too. He only saw some blood, and it''s not that important, the Eldest Young Master is afraid that you might think too much, so he did not let me tell you that I will be going to the Old Master Zou''s side to retrieve some medicine for you later."


    At least, what Zhao Zhang said was half true and half false, dispelling fifty to sixty percent of Xie Jingxi''s doubts, but these few sentences were not enough to express the one in ten thousand of Gu Yun''s danger along the way.


    He had to start from before the explosion of Ministry of War, and indeed, there were people who bribed the Ministry of War, and wanted to trigger the explosion of Ministry of War, but the one he wanted to blow up was not Ministry of War''s gunpowder warehouse, but Gu Yun himself.


    It was also because of Gu Yun''s good luck that he had been helping in the driving division these past few days. He rarely stayed in the armory, and occasionally came back to gather some information to help Yang Shouli with some matters. Coincidentally, he met a colleague who was sneakily wandering around the warehouse.


    Gu Yun was afraid that he had stolen something, so he rushed forward to give chase, but before he ran too far, he heard a loud sound. Turning his head to look, he realised that there was an explosion in the direction of the treasury, Gu Yun felt that Master Li must have done something shameful, and chased after him even more.


    Master Li kept on running out of the city, but didn''t notice Gu Yun following him. He only focused on running for his life, and in the end, reached an area near An Zi County.


    In the past few days, General Sheng Luan had returned to the capital, and the His Majesty was preparing to welcome him personally. The routes inside and outside of the capital had to be arranged beforehand, and from the moment they disembarked from Tianjin Port, the route the General Sheng had to take, the place where the army would be stationed, and the place where the troops would disarm. Gu Yun clearly knew what kind of route the General Sheng would take, and wherever this Master Li went, it just so happened that he was not far from the place where the General Sheng''s army would stop.


    It just so happened that a few days ago, there were rumors that people were causing trouble here, saying that there were often people who discovered that this place was filled with ghost fires in the middle of the night. Some bold people would risk coming here, but it was said that all of the next day had mysteriously died, thus this place became a veritable forbidden area and no one dared to come here easily.

 C76

    A few days ago, he heard that a brothel had just opened in An Xia County, and inside it, there was a young man with a long and pretty good throat who soon became known as "Little Feng Li". Thus, the King Jin gathered his group of fox dogs and friends, and went to An Xia County, and at night, after drinking too much flower wine, he suggested that they take a trip to this hellish forbidden land.


    As the saying goes, drink to strengthen one''s courage, evil spirits and ghosts were nothing to worry about. They just didn''t believe that a group of people could be eaten by ghosts. Thus, when the group of people went to the forbidden area, they actually stumbled upon the rumored ghost fire.


    However, this ghost flame looked a little scary. It wasn''t the small, half-dead, and half-dead, but a raging fire that could light up the sky, but the group of King Jin''s friends immediately got scared to the point that they started piss their pants. They thought to themselves, "Is this a group of ghosts from the Underworld coming to the mortal realm?"


    Seeing that it was the young master of the Marquis Mansion, the King Jin s hands and feet started to move the blood-covered person out for first aid. The first thing Gu Yun said when he woke up was that once the gunpowder warehouse was discovered, the person in front of him fainted completely. When the King Jin saw that the matter was serious, he immediately wrote a letter to the His Majesty to send someone to support him.


    When the local county lord saw that it was the King Jin''s letter, he did not dare to be negligent and immediately climbed down from his bed and rushed over with his men to assist him. He actually found an underground warehouse to hide gunpowder.


    As a result, he scrambled to crawl in front of the King Jin and kowtowed to Ming Zhi Zhi, indicating that he did not know of this place from the start. In order to prove his innocence, he would definitely cooperate with the King Jin in their search, and as long as he could find the grandson who hid the gunpowder, he would be the first to kill him.


    The papers of the King Jin were quickly delivered to the front of the His Majesty, and immediately, the His Majesty took off to An Chi County. After sending his imperial guards to investigate, they found out that the gunpowder storehouse was filled with servants from the Feng Residence, and the gunpowder smithereens were also concealed by Master Feng. The His Majesty was infuriated, and immediately sent people to search the Feng Residence.


    At the same time, the His Majesty had even sent secret guards to watch over the crown prince''s residence. Although they did not openly compete with father and son, they were already secretly suspicious of each other, and were at loggerheads.


    Everyone knew in their hearts who the Ministry Feng was. Although there was no clear evidence pointing to the crown prince as the culprit, it was still possible to not get away from him. With so much gunpowder, if it wasn''t for the crown prince''s tacit approval, the Ministry Feng would not have dared to create something like this.


    But now was not the time to look into the affairs of the crown prince. His Majesty sent his trusted aides to interrogate Ministry Feng overnight, while asking him about the matters of the day. King Jin was probably frightened quite badly.


    King Jin said that if Gu Yun had not risked his life to remind him, he would have been blown into pieces, and it would be impossible for him to find this gunpowder warehouse. His Majesty was moved by King Jin''s daring and playfulness, and comforted him a few times.


    In regards to the matter of the Ministry of War explosion, Gu Yun, who had been unconscious for three days, had personally told His Majesty about it. In the past few days, His Majesty had also heard some things about the young master of the Gu family, and in his heart, he felt that he was a young master with a strong will. Although the crown prince kept on slandering and slandering him, it was now proven that everything was deliberately planned by the crown prince.


    His Majesty was glad that he did not have the time to interrogate the old Marquis. Although he was under suspicion of being a hostage when he entered the palace, he had been extremely courteous all along and did not lose face when he returned to comfort the old Marquis. He had also heard that the young master of the Gu family was always weak, and was in such a condition that he didn''t have any life threatening injuries. If something were to happen, he really wouldn''t be able to explain it to the old Marquis, so he didn''t send the Imperial Physician to take a look personally, and specifically sent people to send the King Jin and Gu Yun, who were both frightened out of their wits, back to the capital.


    Marquis and Gu Heng were sent back home on the third day. In order to express his remorse, His Majesty sent a trusted aide in front of him to personally send the person back to the Marquis Mansion. When he heard that Gu Heng''s eldest daughter had passed away, he even sealed the name of a princess and ordered his to be buried deeply.


    Fortunately, in the entire family, Xie Jingxi was the only one who was able to hold on because of it. Since the Marquis Mansion had been released, the husband inside could barely treat them, and when the Marquis Mansion was finally removed, the husband immediately invited the Imperial Physician Pei into the residence. From the Marquis to the various rooms in the Lady Zeng, they walked through the rooms one by one, and finally entered the courtyard of the major wife to take a look at Xie Jingxi.


    Pei Zixi looked at her face and was shocked. In just three short days, he had lost a lot of weight, and her originally healthy and full face had become pale and thin. He was not in a good mood, and his brows were furrowed so much that a third eye appeared.


    "I''ve troubled the Imperial Physician Pei to enter the manor again, and have truly let you down these days."


    Xie Jingxi spoke as usual with a smile, but it was hard to tell what was going on in her heart. Pei Zixi knew that the house had not been peaceful for the past few days, so he did not say much.


    "It''s better than I thought." "It''s just that you''re a little weak. It must be because of your poor eating and sleeping these past few days, as well as your mental anxiety, so I''ll give you a prescription to replenish your qi and blood. Have you recently stopped taking the antidote to calm your mind?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head, "Imperial Physician Pei is right, I did indeed stop. Last time, my abdominal pain was so intense that I felt the cold energy in my body was too much, so I stopped using all of the Spirit-Calming Medicine."


    Last time, I wanted to say that I just don''t have a good understanding of your body, and felt that your condition was good, so it''s fine to eat a little, but if you have abdominal pain, then it''s better not to eat it, and I didn''t drink the Tai Ping recipe last time, I''ll open another one. "


    Xie Jingxi still thought that it would be difficult for him to ask him to open it up again, but she didn''t think that Pei Zixi would understand so easily, which saved her the embarrassment. Pei Zixi continued writing the prescription as he said: "If you were to eat too long of An Shen Zi''s recipe, you would have some anxiety problems, and this is also something that you can''t do anything about, just like eating marijuana, if you want to completely quit, you need to have some sad days. I''ll give you some support pills to eat, but when you really can''t take it, you have to pay attention to adjust your mood and not tire yourself too much."


    There is one more thing that I want to ask. I wonder if you found anything regarding Wuhen''s poison from last time?


    Pei Zixi did not stop writing, he looked up at her, "Please forgive me for my bluntness, but since this kind of thing has appeared in this house, I should pay more attention to it. I, the young madam, am still shallow in my knowledge, and do not know the specific ingredients of Wuhen''s formula, much less the method to remove the poison, whether or not it can be solved is unknown, so I can only say this, if one day I, Pei, find out something, I will definitely inform the lady."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart sank. If even Pei Zixi didn''t have a way, then she wouldn''t even know where to start investigating. After Pei Zixi left, he took care of a group of unsettled family members, then personally went to the Marquis''s study to report back.


    "Father is well. My daughter-in-law will be the first to leave. She has sent some servants to inform father that they are busy."


    Marquis looked at the list of names, many of them were still the elders of his residence, but there was no trace of nostalgia on his face, he glanced at her with praise, "The Zhao Family has already told me about my family''s matters, you did well, if you did not hold me back these three days, my Marquis Mansion would be in chaos, I have to thank you."


    Marquis also did not say how he would thank her. Xie Jingxi hurriedly bowed, "It''s what a wife should do."


    "You''re not asking about news about me, Gu Yun?" The Marquis didn''t wait for her to ask before replying, "I only know that he should be fine now. As for his whereabouts, no one knows."


    Xie Jingxi paused, "Wife understands."


    Marquis said that no one knew Gu Yun''s whereabouts, which was to prove that it was not so good for Gu Yun. If he was fine, he wouldn''t still be returning home, so Xie Jingxi returned to the house with a heavy heart, thinking of a possible place for Gu Yun.


    From this point, Xie Jingxi also understood one thing, that outside and inside the courtyard, other than Ming Yu who was like herself in the dark, the rest of the people, including Fang Dai, were all helping Gu Yun hide it from her. Especially Zhao Zhang, who had not told the truth, the injuries sustained by Gu Yun must not have been light.


    The more Xie Jingxi thought about it, the harder it was to find peace, so she hid it from Fang Dai and the others and went to the outskirts of the city to ask Mother Chen. Indeed, Old Man Ji was not home, Mother Chen stammered and refused to tell the truth, but Old Man Ji was out on a long journey again, so Xie Jingxi did not make things difficult for her and went back to the King Jin Palace.


    When Xie Jingxi returned to the King Jin Palace, the gatekeeper did not recognize her, but when she said that she was from the Marquis Mansion, the gatekeeper was obviously stunned for a moment, then slipped in to report to the Prince Jin''s Wife.


    Xie Jingxi had only been waiting outside for a short while before the big girl in front of the wangfei personally came out to pick her up. Along the way, she was led into the living room of the wangfei, where the wangfei was already waiting for her.


    "Jingwan greets Prince Jin''s Wife."


    "Aiyo, you''re such a rare guest. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you for a long time, and was just about to go to the next post to invite you over. You''ve already come by yourself. Quickly drink some tea and rest, it''s not easy for me to find you, right?"


    Xie Jingxi didn''t drink the tea, instead, she directly knelt in front of Prince Jin''s Wife. "I hope that wangfei will forgive Jing Wan for her rudeness, and that you have already guessed her intention for coming here today. Please inform Xuanchen of wangfei''s whereabouts, and I will engrave your great kindness into my heart."

 C77

    Prince Jin''s Wife also did not expect Xie Jingxi to kneel to her the moment she came up, and immediately helped her up, "What are you saying, I am not willing to kneel. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    The Prince Jin''s Wife was also confused by her kneeling. She had prepared a stomach full of words but none of them came out, thinking that Gu Yun''s wife was really ruthless, she immediately covered her mouth, and since she had said all that, what else could she say? Thus, she steeled her heart and spoke the truth.


    "Forget it, I really cannot bear to see you like this, you are the one who gets up first, how can I explain myself to Gu Yun if you kneel down, I will bring you to him now."


    Xie Jingxi suddenly raised her head. "Thank you, Princess Consort, for your help."


    "Aiyo, this is really painful. I can''t bear to watch it any longer. It''s just that his condition isn''t too good right now. You must be mentally prepared."


    Before Xie Jingxi came, he had already made all sorts of preparations. As long as she took a look, she would know whether or not she was alive. Prince Jin''s Wife brought her to a small side courtyard in the backyard. This place was relatively remote and hidden, and appeared to be a relatively private place within the palace.


    King Jin was waiting outside the house. When he saw her bringing Xie Jingxi over, he was so shocked that he staggered a little, thinking to himself, her wise and mighty Concubine Wang, how could she be defeated so quickly? She had been counting on her to send the person away, otherwise, he would have had to stay for a while longer.


    "Esteemed wangfei, hehe ¡­" Sigh, isn''t she Gu Yun''s wife? Why would she come to my place to play when she''s free, what''s that ¡­ "


    "Alright, stop hiding it, let her take a look."


    If Gu Yun knew, wouldn''t he be risking his life for me? The princess simply gave him a disdainful look, then led Xie Jingxi into Gu Yun''s room.


    "The person is here. I won''t say too much, just take a look for yourself."


    Xie Jingxi gratefully looked at Prince Jin''s Wife, and pushed open the door, just as she was about to push open the door, she heard Old Man Ji shouting, "Didn''t they say that they are not allowed in, how can you be so naive, and affect my mood to see the doctor, this daddy will not let you in!"


    Old Man Ji also didn''t see who it was, but he was still treating Gu Yun''s wounds. Xie Jingxi only took a glance, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t be retracted any longer. She was also afraid of being driven out by Old Man Ji, so she forcefully held back the tears behind his eyes until her hands turned white.


    Gu Yun had been burned by the flames, and his entire back was a mess of blood and flesh. He was probably changing medicine, and the original white cloth was being mixed with the meat. Xie Jingxi could not see his face, and could not be sure at all whether the person in front of him was Gu Xuanchen or not. She was so capable, how could she become like this?


    When he saw that it was Xie Jingxi, his subordinates subconsciously shivered, and then, Xie Jingxi''s sharp eyes saw the finger that Gu Yun had placed on the bedside lightly move.


    Gu Xuanchen was still alive.


    This place is not a place for you. Gu Yun has always been proud of his face since he was young, how can I let you see his current appearance. If you get angry and refuse to wake up, you won''t have a place to cry.


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes were filled with tears, she gave the other a smile and said, "It''s fine Grandfather, I don''t mind what Xuanchen has changed into, you can just let me guard him, when he wakes up, you can just don''t tell him that I have seen it."


    "That''s a good idea." Old Man Ji laughed, "Alright then, you stay here and chat with me, I have been bored to death these few days, this brat woke up and did not argue with me, is it easy for me to do so?"


    "Grandfather, thank you for your hard work. How about I bring some wine for you later?"


    That brat, Xiao Yu, is even more stingy than Gu Yun. There is so much wine in the house, if you don''t give me a single sip, I can''t help but blame him for not being able to give birth to a son. "


    He did not know what feeling the King Jin outside had when he heard this, but with Old Man Ji stirring things up like this, Xie Jingxi''s heart no longer felt as uncomfortable as before. Even when he looked at the people on the bed, her heart still felt like it was being pierced by knives.


    "Grandfather, has Xuanchen ever woken up?"


    Wake up, it''s basically going to be painful to wake up. I don''t know what this bastard is up to, but once I roasted a sparrow, I woke it up when I was peeling its skin, and then I woke it up again when I was changing the medicine yesterday. I probably can''t wake up from the pain, so I''m probably used to it.


    Just listening to her make it feel like she was dying from the pain, Xie Jingxi had no idea how she endured it. In any case, if it was her, she would rather die than wake up from the pain.


    "Then when can he wake up? Grandfather, tell me the truth, I''m fine."


    Whether he wakes up or not will depend on his luck, but with the old man here, even if he dies, he will still suffer. In addition, he has an old illness, and if he does, then he will suffer a double punishment. You have to be mentally prepared.


    As long as Old Man Ji says he can treat it, then there''s no problem. Xie Jingxi thought for a while and could not help but ask, "What kind of disease does Xuanchen have, why have I never seen him get it before?"


    "That''s because I''m here. Otherwise, he would have been dead ten years ago. As for what it was, you go ask him. I don''t like to mention such a trivial matter."


    Seeing that the Old Man Ji was not too happy to bring it up, Xie Jingxi did not ask anymore. After the Old Man Ji finished treating Gu Yun''s wound, more than an hour had passed. Gu Yun''s back was severely injured, so he could only lie there on the ground. His entire body was wrapped up like a dumpling, and other than his exposed face, he was basically covered tightly.


    Xie Jingxi sat down on the side of the bed and gently lifted his head, then used the wet handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth. Looking at it like this, other than a few light scrapes, Gu Yun''s face basically did not have any major injuries.


    Thus, during the period of time that Gu Yun was unconscious, other than the fact that the Old Man Ji himself came to change the medicine, he had also personally treated the rest of the medicine such as feeding and cleaning up. Gu Yun occasionally moved his fingers and blinked, making her happy for a long time.


    In just six or seven days, new flesh and skin had begun to grow on Gu Yun''s body. At this time, his body was the most itchy, he was unconscious, but his brows were knitted tightly together, and every time he ran into the medicinal barrel, the Old Man Ji would fish him out while sweating, and then change the medicine and soak him up again. Sometimes, he would spend the majority of the day soaking in the medicinal barrel.


    During the time that Gu Yun''s skin was growing back, the absorption capacity of the bubble medicine was twice as good as before, so he took the chance and used a fierce medicine against poison. It might be of help to his old injuries, and he had also added a medicine to help with the growth of the flesh, it could be said to kill two birds with one stone. But with this medicine, he might be in trouble, and he did not know when he would wake up.


    Since he was improving, it was not too late to wait for a few days. Xie Jingxi on the other hand, had become more patient, walking between the two palaces without any distractions, and researching on how to cook soup for him everyday to nourish him. Before Gu Yun ate for more than ten days, he had lost a lot of weight.


    The next day, Xie Jingxi brought the wolfberry chicken soup over. She didn''t know what Ming Yu was thinking, but she knew that this soup had the ability to nourish the blood and nourish the skin, it was reasonable. Thus, she filled a bowl for Gu Yun and prepared to give it to him to drink as usual.


    After ten or so days of experience, she knew that somewhere in the past, the Lord of Young Master Gu would be uncomfortable to have such a reaction. He thought to himself that it could be that his body was hurting again, and had decided to quickly feed him a few mouthfuls of soup so that the Old Man Ji could bathe him in medicine.


    But when Xie Jingxi fed the second spoonful, Gu Yun did not want to swallow it down. Xie Jingxi thought that the soup was unpalatable, so she scooped up a spoonful and put it in her mouth to taste. There was no problem, why didn''t Gu Yun drink it?


    Just as Xie Jingxi was about to give him the third spoon, Young Master Gu Lord said, "Xi is sitting for me?"


    Although her voice was not loud, and was extremely hoarse, Xie Jingxi still heard it. She slipped and almost threw the bowl away, she thought she had heard wrongly, for the past few days she had been feeling empty joy every time she thought that he was going to wake up, but now that she had truly woken up, she did not dare believe it.


    Until he felt that familiar coolness on his hands, and then, her hands were covered bit by bit, only then did Xie Jingxi slowly look at him. After her first glance into his bottomless eyes, her tears were no longer under her control, and they slowly blurred his line of sight.


    "Don''t mind it so much, you don''t like to drink it. Just starve yourself to death." Xie Jingxi cried as she spoke.


    Gu Yun struggled to raise his hand to wipe her tears, but those tears were like pearls with their strings cut, unable to be wiped clean no matter what. Gu Yun laughed helplessly, "Staying with the old man for a long time doesn''t teach me well, but my temper has grown. I only said this one sentence, provoking you to tears, I love to drink.


    Seemingly wanting to make her tears come out of his eyes from enduring for the past few days, Gu Yun made her cry even more fiercely. He was filled with complaints and wished that she could beat him up, but there was nowhere to do it.


    "You said you were going to cry like that earlier, so I might as well find a barrel to receive it. With your tears, I''ve already bathed enough. How can I not be coaxed? My eyes are already red like a rabbit''s and I''m still crying, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"

 C78

    Xie Jingxi had already given up, and could not hold back her tears at all. She simply allowed them to flow out, tears and snot filling Gu Yun''s hands.


    Gu Yun decided to stop persuading her and took out a handkerchief to take his place. He really wanted to hug her now, but he was unable to do so since he was wrapped up like a dumpling. He could only sigh, "I don''t know who said her husband didn''t despise his at all, he really was a liar."


    Xie Jingxi paused, she actually heard it? As a result, he no longer had the time to cry as she racked her brains to think about what shameful things she had said.


    "You see, I don''t think you remember. Sigh, if I had known, I wouldn''t have woken up."


    "You still dare to spout nonsense!" Xie Jingxi took the handkerchief from his hands and wiped his hands, then took out a clean piece of cloth to help him wipe his hands, "If you dare not wake up, then I will reshuffle. Since this matter isn''t over, when you are better, I will slowly settle it with you."


    However, he could not agree to the matter of remarriage. In this life and death situation, he had to rely on this saying to live. If he were to die, his beautiful daughter-in-law would not know how to let that wolf get away with it. He did not want to die again.


    "You really believe me about the matter of the remarriage. It was all said by me when I was coaxing Grandmother. How could she agree to marry you to me if I said that? So just listen and forget about it."


    "Gu Xuanchen! How can you be so detestable! " Just as Xie Jingxi was about to turn around and leave, she was quickly grabbed by someone, causing her wound to move. She was in so much pain that she grimaced, "Sss ¡­ It really hurts, don''t go too far, I really can''t hold on. "


    stopped in her tracks, and refused to turn back to look at him. Gu Yun begged for forgiveness: "Alright, alright, your wife, I was wrong, alright? If you want to beat him or punish him, you can do so. Look at the chicken soup, it''s so cold.


    "Puff ¡­" Xie Jingxi was finally unable to hold back and she came out laughing. She turned her head and glared at him, "If I had known earlier, I would have woken you up like this and let you sleep in peace for a few more months."


    "That won''t do, I will not be able to wake up after a few more months. We, Xi are so impatient, I''m afraid that she might abandon me."


    Gu Yun continued to hold onto her hand tightly, afraid that she would turn around and run away again, "You''re making all the tears in your life dry just like this, I really can''t stand looking at you and seeing your tears. I might not be able to hold on for long, are you sure you want to continue crying?"


    These words had stabbed right into Xie Jingxi''s heart. Thinking back to her two lifetimes, it seemed like she had never cried like this before, and for some reason, she really wanted to cry out everything she had saved up for these two lifetimes.


    When he was not around, a large part of the reason why her family''s Xi had married her into the sect was because he was afraid and filled with grievances. When he had married her into the sect, a large part of it was because he had taken a fancy to her steadiness and determination, and thought that if he was unable to live or die in the future, she would be able to hold on.


    Xie Jingxi finally stopped her tears. Her eyes were swollen like peaches, and her body was weak when she just woke up. Maybe she couldn''t hold on for long, and had to quickly drink some soup to recuperate.


    When Xie Jingxi was feeding Gu Yun some chicken soup, King Jin and the others suddenly came in. Their expressions were filled with shock, but when they saw the two people who were giving Gu Yun the sweet soup, they laughed dryly, "... So it was Xuanchen who woke up. When your wife cried, she almost scared this king out of his wits. "


    Gu Yun, "..."


    Old Man Ji also scuttled in from the outside, "Aiyo, Grandson''s Wife, what are you saying? I thought Gu Yun was really unlucky and died in front of me, I also thought my medical skills could not be this bad."


    Gu Yun, "..."


    "Eh? Gu Yun, my wife, did you make this black chicken soup? " King Jin took a whiff, "Gu Xuanchen, it''s not like you don''t drink ¡­"


    "Your Highness, King Jin." Gu Yun interrupted him just in time, "I''ve troubled you and your wife for a long time at my residence."


    The King Jin laughed dryly twice. "Sigh, why are you being so courteous with this duke. Our princess is very hospitable and wishes for a sister to be her companion. It''s all your fault this duke doesn''t take in any concubines.


    He had never seen such a shameless person.


    Old Man Ji shook his head, "No way, Gu Yun can''t move right now, he will have to wait for at least another three to five days before he can move out. Grandson''s Wife, you have to work hard for a few more days.


    Xie Jingxi thought that with the current situation of the Marquis Mansion, it was indeed not appropriate to bring Gu Yun back. Outside, the explosion of the Ministry of War had caused chaos, and Xie Jingxi did not know what exactly had happened inside, so it was safer in the King Jin Residence.


    Recently, Xie Jingxi seemed to have thought about turning the tables. The Eldest Miss was in mourning, but because the His Majesty was especially considerate, she organized it in a very grand way, the princess'' funeral and the nameless little girl''s funeral were completely different, and with such a grand display, Xie Jingxi, the daughter-in-law of the house, was extremely busy, with no shortage of favors from the families, mourning for the guardian spirit, and all sorts of things that happened during these five to six days of Marquis Mansion, it caused her to have a headache.


    Luckily, Gu Yun gave Fang Dai to her, not only did this girl have a good hairbrush, but she was also very efficient in handling matters, which actually helped her out a lot. Not long after, the entire manager lady knew that Grand Mistress had a little manager like this, so some matters could be settled by her side, and they did not need to personally return to the Grand Mistress. Xie Jingxi could simply turn her into a big girl, and with her identity, it would be much easier to handle things.


    As the cousin of the Crown Prince''s Wife, the Ministry Feng had always been a very grand character. He had no idea how many mansions he owned, but he had only said that the current Minister Palace was situated in the most prosperous position in the capital, and that at the foot of the imperial city, it used to be grand and majestic, and was not much inferior to the older generation of imperial relatives or kingdoms. Just the Jade Orchids in the backyard alone could be considered as a scene in the capital.


    When the imperial guards went in, the magnolia orchids were in full bloom, and the fragrance of the garden assaulted the nostrils. When the imperial guards came out, it was as if the autumn wind had plucked up the entire magnolia, trampling on the ground. His Majesty interrogated Ministry Feng for three whole days. At this time, Ministry Feng was behaving like a man and never bit the crown prince off. He was probably hoping that the crown prince would be able to keep his family alive.


    At this time, he really wanted to break off all relations with the Ministry Feng, not caring about his family. On the other hand, when the Crown Prince''s Wife was in a critical moment, he stood out and spoke up for Madam Feng and her newborn little son, giving her some face while they were in the Sky Prison, giving her a relatively better condition.


    However, no matter how good the conditions were, they were still cells. The youngest son of Ministry Feng, who had just reached the full moon, died from an acute illness a few days later. Madam Feng saw through life and death and became indifferent to it.


    After being tortured to death, Ministry Feng did not plead guilty. He was sentenced to death at noon, and only a moment before the execution was completed, did he find out that his only son was gone, wailing in regret. He was prepared to bite the crown prince out, but at this time, no one heard what he said.


    However, after the death of the pitiful Ministry Feng, no one came to collect the corpse, all of his concubines ran off with him with their silver before they even exhumed the family. The Feng Family had been ruined and only Madam Feng remained, but because a woman like his was unknown to others, she was unable to release her money, and thus was exiled.


    A few days ago, the Feng Residence, which had been filled with the fragrance of spring tea, collapsed overnight. It was truly a sight to behold.


    Two or three days later, Gu Yun finally peeled off the zongzi skin from his entire body and was pressed into the medicine barrel by the Old Man Ji for a whole four hours before he was finally able to scoop it out. The tender skin that grew on his body was so hot that it was creepy and unsightly, but fortunately, his wife was not around, so no one disdained being ugly.


    It had been a long time since Gu Yun last saw her. Xie Jingxi was a little bored, so she called Zhao Zhang to ask her a question.


    "Master, Young Mistress is busy today, I''m afraid she won''t be able to come. If you want to drink any soup, I''ll ask the chef in King Jin''s residence to cook a pot for you, how about just one day?"


    Zhao Zhang had been with Gu Yun for a long time, and had learnt how to make jokes and act good. Seeing that their master''s expression was unfriendly, he knew he had to use his Grand Mistress s to ward off the disaster.


    Gu Yun cast a sidelong glance at him, "What exactly happened to your Marquis Mansion in the past few days? You were guarding Madam and bringing her to the King Jin''s Palace."


    He had only been gone for a few days, but his wife had already lost a lot of weight and her face was haggard. He could not bear to blame her and could only hold his people accountable. Zhao Zhang knew that he wouldn''t be able to run away sooner or later and was already prepared to be ripped off.


    "Master, you don''t know, on the day that you met with trouble, the manor''s Eldest Miss just happened to be dead, both the Xie Clan''s wife and second young mistress had wrongly accused our Young Mistress, and the Young Mistress easily suppressed the situation, in the blink of an eye, her Marquis Mansion was surrounded, I took the chance to run out, although the Young Mistress had Fang Dai in front of her, at that time, the manor only had Young Mistress supporting them, so ¡­"


    Thus, his Xi must have been feeling anxious while facing other people. He could even imagine her sleepless night when she was lying on the bed, just by looking at her sad crying, she knew that she must have endured for a long time.


    "..." So Young Master you must have guessed right, you haven''t heard anything, so how can Young Mistress be at ease? I will report to Young Mistress about your safety to you tonight, and Young Mistress''s eyes will eat me alive, I said that you were injured and saw blood, I didn''t say anything else, but Young Mistress hid herself and came to find you. "


    Gu Yun nodded his head, nevermind, his wife was too intelligent, he should have guessed it long ago.

 C79

    Gu Yun hadn''t seen the sun for a few days, and finally regained his freedom with great difficulty. He squatted on the porch and basked in the sun for a while, feeling much better about it.


    King Jin walked over with chicken soup and squatted down next to Gu Yun, placing the soup plate on his body. "Nah, wangfei purposely made this prince bring it here. Drink it yourself, I won''t feed it to you."


    Gu Yun immediately frowned, "We won''t be able to finish all the crows in the house?"


    King Jin glared. "You smug you, my princess has never made this duke any chicken soup, you''re already sick of it, didn''t you say that the taste had changed? Why are you so adamant on it when your wife feeds you, and this duke will personally stop you from drinking it?"


    How could it be the same? Even if his wife gave him the soup, he still had to drink it. Not to mention the black chicken soup, he would still drink it even if he had to feed the chicken blood.


    "Of course not, King Jin will personally serve the soup, so naturally we will have to drink as well. However, since it is an imperial concubine''s kind intentions, I cannot enjoy it all by myself, right? Come, let''s have a bowl."


    King Jin: "..."


    Did anyone bring a bowl of chicken soup for a toast? King Jin glanced at him unhappily, he could not bear to reject her kind intentions and shared a bowl of chicken soup with Gu Yun.


    "Sheng Luan will be back in a few days, right?" Gu Yun said.


    Yesterday, I received the news, in just a day or two, Ministry Feng''s entire family was beheaded, the Crown Prince was secretly watched by His Majesty, although he did not admit to it, the His Majesty did not do anything to him, but if I were to add fuel to the fire, the Crown Prince would be satisfied.


    The prince''s faction had been chopped off Ministry Feng, the right-hand man of the crown prince''s faction. The crown prince had suffered heavy losses, moreover, the crown prince had even brought him a gunpowder warehouse, if he thought about doing anything in the future, it might not be an easy task for him. Since the His Majesty was prepared for him, the crown prince would have to tighten his tail.


    King Jin patted Gu Yun''s shoulder, "It''s been hard on you this time, rest assured and rest up. If I''m not wrong, His Majesty will soon entrust you with a heavy responsibility, and make sure that you don''t have to worry about yourself in the future. Your wife, even the wangfei won''t be able to take care of her, and now that she knows that you''re working for me, she probably won''t be able to see me anymore.


    It was true that the crown prince was afraid of General Sheng Luan and wanted to ambush him midway. As long as the General Sheng army stepped onto that place, they would be able to kill them easily. Originally, he had only heard that Gu Yun had gone to the Ministry of War, so he planned to use some methods to get rid of him and seize the opportunity to take over his charming little wife. However, he had coincidentally discovered the secret matter of Yang Shouli forging gunpowder.


    Then, the crown prince wanted to put the blame of Sheng Luan''s death on Yang Shouli and Gu Yun. He did not know that Gu Yun had long discovered his scheme, it was just that he did not expect the process to be so dangerous, and almost lost his life.


    Everyone was well aware of where the gunpowder was buried, so the His Majesty naturally saw through the Crown Prince''s ambition. The Southern Sea was not peaceful right now, so General Sheng Luan was the divine needle of the Southern Sea, but unfortunately, Sheng Luan was not part of the Crown Prince''s group. With such a large piece of meat, the Crown Prince probably wanted to hold the military power of the Southern Sea in his hands long ago.


    The His Majesty was patient with the crown prince, but it could not stop other people from thinking about it. The crown prince had rebelled like this and was very ruthless to his enemies, if he were to take over the job, many people would be in trouble. Even the people in the crown prince''s party would feel sorry for him, and seeing the crown prince being so cold to the Ministry Feng, they couldn''t help but plan for themselves.


    As a result, many people in the Imperial Court started to focus on the Second Prince, and gradually started to pay attention to his abilities and character. If the Second Prince was able to support him up the wall, it would be a way out.


    The grand occasion of General Sheng Luan returning to the capital swept away the haze that had hung over the city for many days. Hearing that the His Majesty was going to welcome him personally, the entire capital was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and the night smoke and fire lit up half the sky.


    After three rounds of drinking, it was already the matters of the son. His Majesty was drunk, General Sheng tactfully refused to have His Majesty stay in the palace, and after leaving the palace, he took a stroll in the General''s Estate, then turned around and went back to the Palace.


    The King Jin was once again locked outside the door by the imperial concubine, so he could only carry his bedding along to Gu Yun''s room to play chess. Sheng Luan immediately climbed over the wall to enter.


    "For a dignified General Sheng to jump over the wall and enter my house in the middle of the night, how shameless must you be?" King Jin crossed his legs and played chess with Gu Yun, and then was accidentally killed. Bai Zi was so angry that he threw him away, "I have never seen anyone more abnormal than you, Gu Xuanchen, playing chess!"


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, "Then you''ve never seen the General Sheng fight before, if you saw it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t think I''m crazy."


    Sheng Luan was flattered by the two so he sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. In truth, General Sheng''s skin was not really thick, it looked tender and tender, and after drinking a little, he still had some face, he thought that he was not that perverted, but he had heard the heroic deeds of the Young Master Gu himself when he was far away from the capital.


    "I, Sheng, am truly unworthy."


    "He even kicked his nose in the face." King Jin rolled his eyes, "You don''t go out to war every day, why do you blow the sea breeze for a year or two? It''s getting whiter and whiter."


    "I am born with no talent."


    King Jin: "..."


    He was really angry, hating that others were more handsome than him, that Sheng Luan was more handsome than him, that King Jin felt that he had been careless when making friends, that he had felt wronged and bitter, but still had to smile at these two perverts.


    Sheng Luan said to Gu Yun: "How is it, how are your injuries? I heard that you married your wife, I haven''t even had the time to ask for a goblet of wedding wine yet."


    King Jin clicked his tongue, "For you, Xuanchen almost went back to reconstruct the sect. Think about how to repay you with your entire body for the rest of your life, but as a wife, Gu Yun, cough cough ¡­ "It''s really hard to explain. You''ll know when you see it."


    Sheng Luan looked at Gu Yun with a confused expression, "Brother, although we have been delayed for a few years, don''t be so reluctant to think of it, finding a wife is more important than finding one to be virtuous. Look at King Jin, he has already married a long time ago, does he have any status at home?


    King Jin: "..."


    Right now, he had the urge to chase them away. This seemed to be his home!


    Gu Yun covered his mouth and laughed, he was very pleased with King Jin''s actions of lifting a rock to smash his own foot, "One of these days, I will invite you to my courtyard to meet me. My wife does not eat people, you can rest assured."


    The three men didn''t know what to say, and only dispersed after a while. Sheng Luan rushed back to the General''s House before dawn, while Gu Yun also planned to return the next day.


    After Xie Jingxi finished with all the things that happened at Marquis Mansion, she personally ran over early in the morning to bring Gu Yun home. Actually, Gu Yun''s walking speed was not that fast, so Xie Jingxi was not at ease with him on the one hand, and the reason she came over to thank King Jin and Prince Jin''s Wife on the other.


    "I''m really sorry for bothering Princess Hua-Yang so much these days."


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. I treat you and your wife as my friends, so don''t care about your status and separate from me. Just come and talk to me whenever you have time."


    When Gu Yun returned to the Marquis Mansion, he did not alarm anyone else, but he still went back to his own courtyard. In reality, in the entire Marquis Mansion, other than the fact that the Marquis would pay attention to his movements, no one else paid attention to Gu Yun. The matter of the Ministry of War was covered up by the His Majesty, and most people did not know about the various inner circumstances. Some even thought that the young master of the Gu family was gone, and some even said that he had lost half his life. In any case, Gu Yun had always been a short-lived ghost in the eyes of others, so it would not be strange for him to die.


    It was a pity that his profound strength was implicated by him and he encountered a great calamity, but also a pity that he had lost such a good wife. As for the people inside the Marquis Mansion, they all thought that the matter regarding Marquis Mansion was because of Gu Yun, and the people leading the people here couldn''t help but hate him more.


    Gu Heng felt awkward and just sat there for a while before he left. Gu Wan finished his studies and came back late, but immediately buried his head into Gu Yun''s courtyard, hugging him and crying loudly.


    "Wuwu, you scared me to death. Do you know how worried I was for you these past few days? Why were you so careless!"


    That day, when Gu Wan personally sent Grandma Dagu back, he avoided a calamity and stayed in Grandma Dagu''s mansion for a few days. When she came back and heard that something had happened to Gu Yun, he was so scared that she cried a few times.


    "I''m fine now, silly girl. Usually, you''re so heartless that I don''t know what to do when you''re crying. What''s the matter? Do you want your sister-in-law to give you a candy?"


    "Look at how angry Big Brother is!" Gu Wan complained to Xie Jingxi, "I pity him, and he even teased me. I refuse to comply, I have to treat him to a good meal first, or else I will ignore you guys!"


    "Just a moment ago, you were still crying for me, but now you''re ignoring me again. How am I going to justify myself?"


    "You just have to tease her." Xie Jingxi brought the medicine over for Gu Yun, "Isn''t it just a meal? We can just go out for a meal some other day, or we can just call a few more people over to join the liveliness."


    "That''s a good idea!" Gu Wan jumped three feet into the air, "The scenery is still better, we will just call a few more people over. Big brother, don''t you still have a manor left, how about we roast some wild food there?"


    "Our family will be decided by your sister-in-law. I have no objections if she says she wants to go."


    "Big brother, you weren''t like this in the past, did you do something shameful to apologize to Jingwan!"


    Gu Yun was truly disappointed, he wanted to find a chance to make it up, so he decided to take advantage of the time to relax in the manor. However, just as he was preparing, the His Majesty gave the order, and gave Gu Yun the title of Minister, and would take office three days later.

 C80

    The position of the Ministry of Justice was not the least bit inferior to the Ministry of War of the household. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have placed his trusted aides in this position at all, and once the Ministry Feng left, countless people would stare at this position, either because they wanted to go up or because they wanted to insert their own people into the seat. However, the recommendation that was submitted had not been answered, and no one knew what the His Majesty was scheming.


    Right now, there were about three factions in the imperial court. One was the powerful princes, the other was the royal family that was loyal to the His Majesty, and the third was the independent Qing Liu. In fact, the Imperial Party and Qing Liu, in the end, had the same meaning. They were both part of the people who had watched the situation from the driver''s seat. Of course, there were some who were stubborn.


    In fact, the current Great Chen should not have caused such a situation, because the son of the His Majesty was not well, and the crown prince had occupied the position of the direct leader, and had been in charge for many years. It was only a matter of time before he would ascend the throne, and nothing would happen if he waited patiently for his father to die.


    As the crown prince grew older, more and more people found out that he might not be able to take on the responsibilities of the Great Chen, and so, the crown prince began to sound dissatisfied. He suspected that his father wanted to get rid of his position as crown prince, and so he tried to develop his power with all his might.


    Furthermore, the positions of the Minister s had always belonged to the Department of Revenue, and the Department of Revenue''s Minister s were all part of the royal family. Up until now, Minister Chen had been personally selected by Fang Yu and the rest of the officials were also from the His Majesty, and the Ministry of Justice and Rites Department were both under the jurisdiction of the crown prince. As for Lu Kun from the Ministry of War, he was considered to be part of the emperor''s faction because of his relationship with the Elder Official Xie.


    Now that the position of the was empty, the Crown Prince naturally wanted to get someone else in, no matter how bad he was, even if someone from the imperial party came in, it would be much better than letting them in. Who would have thought that the His Majesty would go against the rules and get a Gu Yun, who no one could have expected, to come in.


    The crown prince and Gu Yun were like fire and water, the current crown prince felt that even the members of the imperial family were more pleasing to the eye than Gu Yun, wasn''t His Majesty singing those words to embarrass him?


    It was hard to not feel embarrassed, since this was a public announcement to the world, unless Gu Yun died immediately, otherwise, it would just be nailing him down to the ground.


    Everyone thought that the young master of the Gu family was stupid. Even if he was not a cripple, how could a young master from a noble family be qualified to hold a position in the Minister?


    Let alone other people who suspected, Xie Jingxi''s heart was thumping, it was not because she doubted his ability, but Gu Yun''s position as the head of the warehouse department was already more than half a life, a position like that of the Ministry of Justice and Minister, it was often related to the various powers, to what extent would it be in danger? Furthermore, it would all be according to the rules in the future, and it would take a lot of effort for him, would Gu Yun''s body be able to handle it?


    Luckily, even though His Majesty took over three days later, he knew that Gu Yun had not recovered from his injuries and had even specially allowed him to heal his injuries before taking over. It was just that after three days, he would be holding the title of Minister on his head.


    Since the order was given, there had been a lot of people who came to deliver gifts from the Marquis Mansion, of course, most of them were only looking at the old Marquis''s face, while fawning over Gu Yun, they also fawned over him at the same time, killing two birds with one stone. The one who took charge of the family was Gu Yun''s wife anyway, so it was all the same, it was just busying Xie Jingxi at the same time.


    "Fang Dai, if the Madam comes knocking again, tell her that I''m on patrol in the villa and that I''ll come visit her another day."


    Xie Jingxi supported her waist and sat down, sending Fang Dai to help her deal with the terrifying madams in front. No wonder they said that 3 women was a plaything, after getting bombarded by so many of them, Xie Jingxi''s head was about to explode.


    Gu Yun laughed from behind as he walked over to pinch her shoulders and said: "Won''t you have sent Fang Dai out long ago? What did those other wives say to make you so upset?"


    Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes, thinking of the person she was doing this for, "Anyway, it''s just a matter of the three toads'' four eyes, the Zhang Family is short for the Li Family, I originally wanted to come here to deliver a gift, so I thought it would be fine to say something nice, but who knows if they are done yet."


    They had originally planned to pay a visit to the newly born s to pave the way for their husbands. However, after a few more words, more and more people arrived, and as time went by, more and more people gathered, it became like a tea party in the backyard.


    It just so happened that Xie Jingxi was not very good at this. After talking for half a day, not only did she not get close, she got further and further away from them. Only after that, with the reason that Lady Zeng was not feeling well, did Xie Jingxi finally get rid of this wave of wives.


    Gu Yun almost laughed himself out, "It''s really hard on our Xi. Since it''s been warm for the past few days, how about we go to the manor for a few days tomorrow?"


    Xie Jingxi was in complete agreement, if she could leave today, she would not wait for tomorrow. Hence, she called Ming Yu over immediately and told her to clean up the place and prepare to stay for a few days at the manor in the outskirts of the capital.


    When Gu Yun went back to the capital, most of his things stayed in this villa, so most of Gu Yun''s things were kept in the villa. Furthermore, before Gu Yun''s big wedding, he had specially built a new courtyard in order to stay with Xie Jingxi, but with no choice, it had been delayed until now, so it was able to meet its late mistress.


    After Gu Yun stayed at home for a few days, his injuries were basically unharmed, and he brought Xie Jingxi to walk around the manor. The manor was so big that it was shocking, and if the two were to walk around, it would take at least half a day.


    "Aren''t you anxious to live alone in such a big manor? If I were you, I would definitely choose the one closest to the gate. It would take me a good half a day to walk to the back."


    "Our courtyard really is inside." As Gu Yun held her hand and walked home, he felt especially safe. Now that he thought about it, life and death didn''t really matter anymore.


    Seeing her sunken face, Gu Yun laughed: "It can''t be considered the innermost part, it should be this way. If you''re tired, don''t you still have me?


    However, putting aside the problem of distance, this manor''s environment was indeed pleasing to the eye. Xie Jingxi felt her heart expanding after walking for a while, unlike the other houses in the capital, which were surrounded, this manor looked more like a mountain village. All the trees and rocks were not built on purpose, and most of them were kept in their original state, similar to the manor in King Jin, but they were a little more delicate compared to the one in King Jin.


    The new courtyard Gu Yun had built was basically in the middle of the manor, and there was a small protruding hill around it. On top of that, the yard looked like it had been refurbished and refurbished all over, just like a courtyard that had been built on top of the mountain. The surrounding mountains, water, springs, trees, and trees were all present, and there were even a piece of land that had been specially left for Xie Jingxi to grow flowers and grasses.


    He never thought that Gu Yun would have such a carefree time, but the problem was that he didn''t need to travel far or even travel across mountains and rivers, it was truly a headache. However, after Xie Jingxi went up and looked around, she did not want to come down anymore. This place was simply the ideal place to be, and it really suited her heart.


    The moment Gu Yun led her into the courtyard, Xie Jingxi was completely speechless, because she saw the entire crabapple tree with one glance. The other one was actually the Western Palace which she brought into the Xie Palace back then, and only with great difficulty did she manage to support it. Because this crabapple was obviously shorter and thinner than the others, Xie Jingxi could see it with one glance.


    "You, when did you move it over!"


    Looking at her shocked little eyes, Gu Yun immediately felt at ease, "Oh, it''s not that long, just around the time, if it''s too cold I won''t dare to move. If it''s too late, you might as well follow me forever."


    Xie Jingxi''s tears fell once again. When Gu Yun saw this, he immediately panicked, "Why are you crying again, you think I''m not happy that I''m hiding it from you, right? I just want to give you a surprise.


    Xie Jingxi hit him, "Gu Xuanchen, you are so angry! I''m not a three-year-old child who can''t take it anymore, so can''t you tell me earlier? Do you know how it feels to be so worried about something? Do you know how cruel you would be if something were to happen to you that you wouldn''t even leave me a single word?! "


    Xie Jingxi''s fists kept hitting his body, almost as if they were hitting his heart. Gu Yun had never known that Xie Jingxi would still be in such a rage, it could be seen that she was feeling wronged. What he didn''t know was that from the moment she married him, Xie Jingxi had always been prepared to become a widow in the future. She didn''t want it to be one thing, but reality was another.


    It was just that she never thought that there would be a day when Gu Yun would suddenly disappear like this. If he really couldn''t hold on, then what was everything that mattered to her? Especially when he knew that he had always been hiding the fact that she was doing something dangerous from him, the anger in his heart flared up even more. Then what did she count as to him?


    When Gu Yun saw her teary-eyed eyes that were filled with suspicion, he felt as if a part of her heart was about to collapse. His Xi was disappointed with him, what should he do?

 C81

    Gu Yun had experienced the sight of Xie Jingxi crying before, he could not dissuade her from crying. He could only hug the young lady who was crying until he was out of breath, and at the same time, grab her fist. After punching for a long time, it was actually quite painful.


    "I know that you feel wronged, but don''t you cry yourself to death." Gu Yun wanted to use the handkerchief to wipe her tears, but Xie Jingxi didn''t want to come out of his embrace no matter what. His tears and snot splattered all over his body as he sighed, "I won''t hide this from you in the future, don''t hold back.


    "You''re still talking!" Xie Jingxi pushed him away, not wanting to hug him anymore!


    "If you don''t mind, you won''t mind if I get ugly. What''s there to be afraid of if you lose weight? I promise I''ll raise it back for you in a few days." Gu Yun really did not know that her stubborn temper was so bad that he acted like a child, he could only coax her with everything she had learned. Who told him to ignore his, he felt that his wife did not beat him up while he was unconscious, it was already very merciful of her.


    Xie Jingxi was also admitted by this Begonia, she was clearly moved in her heart, just because she was angry at him for bringing her trouble with everything. Maybe it was because people do not like to be kept in the dark, although it was all good will, although she had hidden a stomach full of worries, but it was just like Gu Yun, who did not care about risking his life, and even lost his life.


    No matter how angry he got, Gu Yun would not be able to vent his anger on her. He sat in the courtyard with Xie Jingxi, and looked at the crabapple flowers that filled the courtyard, as if it was from another world.


    She had never wished for a day like this to come where she could sit in a yard full of Begonia trees and be carried by a person who could put her in his heart. Watching the flowers bloom and fade with an experienced state of mind, even if her life ended here, she had nothing to regret.


    "You purposely built a courtyard that looks like it''s being used for old age, does that mean you don''t plan to call me out?"


    "Yeah, I''m afraid that you''ve run away, so I don''t feel that it''s a problem to surround you here, but it''s fine if you''re not able to come for the time being, we''ll stay here for a while every so often, but since Fang Dai is here, it''s fine even if you leave for a few days."


    That''s true, with Fang Dai here, it would be a great help to her, "In the future, bring Grandfather and Mother Chen over as well.


    Gu Yun nodded his head, it would be easy to amuse himself, but he would be fine with a few more things. However, he knew that it was not wise for her to be pregnant now, so he did not mention it.


    A few days ago, Gu Yun said that he wanted Sheng Luan to meet him. Thus, he took advantage of the time he had spent in the side courtyard to invite Sheng Luan, King Jin and Princess Hua-Yang to come over together. Previously, under the correct misdirection of the King Jin and Gu Yun, Sheng Luan should have been an irascible lion. He probably did not know about books and was unreasonable, and he might not look too ugly, because Gu Yun, who was too unsightly, did not like him either.


    As they walked into the courtyard, Sheng Luan asked the Prince Jin''s Wife, "Princess, this is your mistake. Xuanchen is looking for a wife, you should be able to find one, I know that this is something that the King Jin has to take care of, right? Other than finding a wife for himself, isn''t he trying to scam others?


    "Puff ¡­" Prince Jin''s Wife covered his stomach and almost started laughing. King Jin, on hearing this, was annoyed, "Sigh, I''ve never seen you not knowing what''s good for you, so what if your teeth are bad, and your knowledge is good, as long as you don''t laugh then who can see, it''s better than the ones that Mrs. Sheng introduced you to. There are also those that aren''t bad, why can''t I see you marry them, so I said I can''t leave you here, you''re the one who deserves it!"


    His family had a good future, he looked good, and he had a high opinion of others. His Majesty did not have any suitable princess, if not, he would definitely become Prince Consort.


    Sheng Luan smiled indifferently, "The rest isn''t envious of you."


    King Jin: "..."


    "Princess, did you hear that? This kid is talking about us all the time. If there''s anything good in the future, don''t even mention it to him. Just let him live his entire life."


    "There''s no need. When he sees Gu Yun''s wife in a while, he will naturally want her."


    Is it so strange? Sheng Luan didn''t believe it.


    was in the middle of sowing seedlings in the clearing beside the courtyard, gathering some precious medicinal herbs from the Old Man Ji, planning to make a medicine garden like the one he was in now. Although the young master of Gu Yun didn''t understand this, he couldn''t bear to see his wife being busy helping him, so he stayed at the side.


    Xie Jingxi was wearing a set of clothes that was extremely common. From afar, she looked like a little girl who was picking lotus lotuses by the edge of a river, Sheng Luan was stunned when he saw this. It was really a coincidence, he liked girls that were clean and transparent.


    Damn it, he actually told Gu Xuanchen to beat him to it.


    In a flash, she realized that she was probably just looking at them, and that made her feel relieved.


    "Ai, what kind of gaze are you giving your sister-in-law?" A professional wolf fighter like Gu Yun was naturally sensitive to the eyes of his wife. With a single glance, he could tell that Sheng Luan was looking at him with malicious intent.


    "Xuanchen came over and beat him up. He was thinking about your wife just now." Seeing that there was a gap, King Jin immediately set up a trap for Sheng Luan.


    Xie Jingxi curiously raised her head and looked at the rumored General Sheng Luan. In terms of Great Chen, there were countless people who had never seen Sheng Luan before, but there weren''t many who had never heard of him. When he was a teenager, he fought alongside his father and brother in the northwest. Before he was even twenty, he earned himself the title of a fifth rank general through military merits. However, in just a few short years, he had become a great general of a famous town. As long as the name of the General Sheng was mentioned in the south, there would be no one who did not admire him and treat him like a hero.


    It was just that looking at it this way, General Sheng was actually a white-toothed, red-faced young man. He looked very different from the dark faced, burly hero that he imagined.


    "So General Sheng is actually a handsome young man." Xie Jingxi wiped the mud off his hands and came out from the ground. She was just about to greet them when she was stopped by Gu Yun, who walked over personally holding her hand.


    His wife''s eyes were too dangerous, Sheng Luan had to rely on his pretty face to deceive countless girls, only then did he coax his wife for a few days, don''t let others take advantage of him and enter.


    Xie Jingxi was so angry that he pinched his palm, could this person be more narrow-minded?


    "Sister-in-law, do you still have sisters?" Sheng Luan asked as soon as he came up, causing his face to darken.


    The wangfei laughed. "Look at what I''m saying, even I like Jingwan the first time I see her, let alone you guys. She does have a sister, but she''s only 13 or 14 years old. You''ll have to wait for a few more years."


    "It''s fine to wait a few years, as long as she looks like my sister-in-law."


    Gu Yun, "..."


    He was the one who got fed, that''s why Sheng Luan met his wife. What kind of meeting was that, his wife was like this, she should just be locked up at home, leaving him alone to look after her. No, it didn''t seem too safe at home.


    "Since you want your sister-in-law to introduce you as a wife, then come back with a few rabbits. It''s your time to cook the wild game on the brazier today."


    King Jin clapped his hands and said, "It''s still Xuanchen who has to avenge this king, it''s so dark!"


    Sheng Luan had completely offended Gu Yun, and he felt wronged in his heart. Did he like it when his sister-in-law was still in the wrong?


    Sheng Luan was bullied by the two old foxes, he had no choice but to go to the back of the mountain and fight some wild animals. Fortunately, he was indeed strong, so he caught them easily and did not think much about it, furthermore, there were many wild animals around, and the last time he came, was two years ago, he had been thinking about it for a long time.


    General Sheng''s archery skills were impressive, and he shot a few wild hare chickens along the way. However, he did not see any large wild hens, and was unsatisfied. After walking a few steps further, he actually found a deer. When he was about to take the arrow from the quiver, he suddenly realized that the arrow was gone. He felt a bit of pity and wanted to let it go, but he turned back reluctantly, thinking he might as well grab it back with his bare hands.


    As a result, the brazen General Sheng prepared to ambush this stupid deer. He had done many similar things since he was young, and had gained experience with his skills, able to hide his presence as much as possible when he ambushed a wild animal. However, the deer was extremely vigilant, so Sheng Luan increased his vigilance by twelve percent and slowly approached it.


    Sheng Luan was an expert at concealing his presence, so he was naturally highly vigilant, but the person at the side was already on the verge of being enraged, so Sheng Luan was afraid that this fellow would scare the deer away again, so he prepared to take action first, but he did not expect that the man beside him, who had the same thoughts as him, would actually attack at the same time, thus the two fellows who thought they were clever would meet by chance clashed together, almost knocking the deer away, and also successfully scaring the deer away.


    Sheng Luan was infuriated. He thought to himself, where did such an overconfident fool come from to spoil his good fortune, and so his subordinates mercilessly grabbed onto that person''s neck. Who knew that this person was also so slippery, relying on his small size, he escaped Sheng Luan''s demonic claws with his neck shrunk. Seeing that he was only half a child, Sheng Luan thought that he had to teach him a lesson on behalf of her parents. Otherwise, if he were to go out in the future, he would be beaten to death sooner or later.


    "Hey!" "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? What are you trying to do? I didn''t see that the deer was scared away by you. I could have caught it!"


    Originally, he wanted to teach him a lesson and settle the score. Now that Sheng Luan had decided on the spur of the moment, he had to hang him up and beat him up.

 C82

    In the end, he was still caught by the heartless Demon Claw. Sheng Luan snorted, "With just your two moves, you were already kicked to death by my deer that did not know its limits."


    Sheng Luan carried the young lad with one hand, feeling that he was extremely light, and that he was a good candidate to train in the martial arts. Maybe he would be able to lead troops into the camp to train him, but right now, he had to make him angry first.


    However, the young man wasn''t afraid of him at all. Borrowing the strength in his hand, he lifted his foot and glared at the young man. Then, with all his strength, he flipped his wrist and escaped from the scene.


    Sheng Luan wanted to play with him, he wanted to fight head-on with the weak, but this brat knew that they could not fight head on. He just kept jumping around on the tree doing guerrilla attacks, but he was not willing to get too close to him.


    Just now, Sheng Luan had beaten the wild hare until it was left at its original spot, picking it up as he walked back. In the heart of the wild monkey like teenager on the tree, there was no need to mention his anger, "I was just wondering why I didn''t even meet a wild rabbit and told you to make the first move, aren''t you being shameless now? Don''t you know how to leave things for others?"


    When had this ever happened? Sheng Luan glanced at her angrily, "You? Can you run past a rabbit without taking anything with you? "


    In the time that Sheng Luan had raised his head, the youth could clearly see his face, and smacked his lips, "Eh? "You''re still a pretty boy, why haven''t I seen you before? Tell me your name!"


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    He hated it when people called him pretty boy the most in his life. This brat practically stepped on his minefield.


    The youth then continued, "I was born and raised in the capital. You are a monk from the mountains, yet you dare to be so arrogant in my territory. Hurry up and show respect to a few rabbits and I will forgive you this time."


    In Sheng Luan''s entire life, no one had dared to go against him. If they didn''t beat him to the point of kneeling and begging for mercy, he would be surnamed! Seeing that he was so angry that he wanted to bite someone, the youth laughed out loud and rushed out of the room while clinging to the tree branch. He even turned around and made a face at him.


    Sheng Luan was holding onto a bunch of wild animals, but he was unable to catch up to him in a short while, but unexpectedly, the direction that the boy was heading towards was the same as his own. It was true that there were other courtyards nearby, but he did not seem to remember anyone else from the direction of Gu Yun''s manor.


    That brat couldn''t be someone from Gu Yun''s villa, right? That''s great, it would be the same if he was dealt with when they return. Thus, the General Sheng that had a great time returning home swaggered back to Gu Yun''s home, and then, they truly discovered that young man who did not know if he was dead or alive.


    She had originally wanted to ask for a few days of leave to play, but to no avail, so she took advantage of the fact that she was sick and ran out to the back of the mountain to catch a few rabbits to roast some wine. She did not expect to meet such a shameless pretty boy who was complaining to her elder brother and sister-in-law about the pretty boy''s bad behavior, and so unintentionally, he arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Eh? Brother, do you know this pretty boy? I was talking about this bastard just now, help me take care of him! "


    "Haha ¡­" King Jin''s stomach hurt from laughing, he pointed at Sheng Luan and said: "See, if you walk too much in the night, your shoes will get wet. Are you trying to take liberties with me?


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    Gu Yun seemed to have a little brother, how could he be asking for a beating?


    Xie Jingxi pulled Gu Wan who was about to roll up her sleeves and whispered: "This is General Sheng Luan."


    "I don''t care if he''s still left with a bowl or a plate. I can''t take this anymore if I don''t beat him up!"


    He still didn''t know how to vent his anger. Sheng Luan threw the wild beast on the ground and said to Gu Yun: "This little brother of yours has pretty good tendons and bones, he''s young and full of vigor. Later, carry him into the army camp and teach me a lesson.


    Everyone looked at Sheng Luan as if they were looking at a deer. Sheng Luan thought that he had grown a little flowery, so he looked at everyone in confusion, "What, you can''t bear to part with it?


    Everyone: "..."


    After fighting for so long, the General Sheng still did not realise that Gu Wan was a genuine daughter. After fighting with others for so long, it was as King Jin had said, he was truly unworthy of not finding a wife.


    The King Jin was sincere and honest. He was just about to tease Sheng Luan, but he was stopped by the wangfei, causing Gu Wan to become even more furious, she slammed the table and stood up, "If you want to go, then go. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Xie Jingxi could not bear to watch anymore and pulled Gu Wan down, "Alright, you can stop now, this General Sheng has tender skin, how can he bear with your thick skin? Look at his face, it''s already turning red, if you''re angry, just eat a few more times."


    "I won''t eat him!"


    "If you don''t want to eat, then go ahead!"


    Xie Jingxi took the chance to drag Gu Wan away as well, leaving a few men''s roasted meat behind. Being treated like this by Gu Wan, Sheng Luan felt that Xie Jingxi was both gentle and obedient.


    King Jin was laughing so hard that he almost slapped him, "You, Sheng Luan, you are worrying this king to death."


    Gu Yun ordered some people to clean up the wild hare chicken, and once it was marinated, he brought it over. He then started a fire and the three of them gathered together as they roasted it.


    Sheng Luan said: "Once Xuanchen is accepted as a Ministry of Justice Minister, he won''t be so free in the future.


    "What do you know!" King Jin threw the roasted rabbit leg at Sheng Luan, "When you become a family member, can you still be like how you were in the past, can''t you find a future for your wife and children?


    Sheng Luan wanted to say that he also had such a day. He turned his head and thought about how his wife was gentle, virtuous and beautiful, if it was him, he would probably be the same.


    Gu Yun was naturally not in a hurry, but since the spring was approaching, he had to make plans in advance, "It should only be a few days."


    King Jin said: "That father-in-law of yours almost fought Pavilion Elder Song for the position of the main examiner. In your opinion, what are his chances of victory?"


    He could be said to be fighting with Xie Cen for a spot in the Cabinet. The position of the main examiner had always been extremely important, and being the main examiner was equivalent to having a student of his, bringing him up later on, all of them were on the same side. A couple of decades later, perhaps most of the officials in the Hall would call him teacher, just like Xie Cen, who was also a student of the Old Hall Chen.


    Therefore, Xie Cen wanted to help him develop his own power. As a chief examiner, his prestige was also great, but what was a pity was, if Xie Cen wanted to compete for this year''s chief examiner, Xie Jingyu would not be able to participate, and would have to wait for another three years.


    "The crown prince just suffered a setback, he must be trying his best to win the position of chief examiner, it''s just that in the end, the His Majesty has to make the decision, so let''s just wait."


    The reason why the King Jin was interested, was because he also wanted to take this opportunity to train a few promising candidates. If looking at the overall situation of the various forces, Xie Cen being the main examiner was still beneficial to him.


    Gu Yun asked: "How long will Sheng Luan be able to stay in the capital?"


    I think it won''t be long before the eastern barbarians start to look for trouble, and when I''m not around, they will become dishonest. You all don''t know how infuriated I am with this war, we don''t even have enough ships and firearms, if we were to fight head on with fire, we have lost many times already, and the His Majesty is not willing to give in, so we can only continue on like this.


    His Majesty was suspicious and conservative, refusing to open up the connection between the coasts. He already had the intention to close his eyes and listen, not to mention other things, just from the other party''s ship''s firearm, he was getting more and more advanced every time. The Great Chen was still an antique from many years ago, in a few years, maybe he would really be beaten up to the point of crying for his parents.


    The King Jin''s gaze seemed to have extended into somewhere, deep and profound. It was no longer joyful or playful like it was before, but was reflected in the bonfire in front of him.


    Gu Yun looked at him, "Speaking of which, a few days ago, I met an interesting person at Ministry of War. If I were to introduce him to Sheng Luan another day, he would probably like it."


    "Ministry of War? "Can you find a useful person there?"


    Just one look was enough to show that he was prejudiced against Ministry of War. This was wrong, then how many talents would he miss? Gu Yun smirked, "Is it considered useful for someone who knows how to make firearms?"


    Sheng Luan''s eyes immediately widened, "Brother, I don''t like to joke around. Just say there''s such a person, and I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Then roast the meat first." Gu Yun handed the meat over to him, "I won''t lie to you, I''ll introduce it to you later.


    The General Sheng''s barbecue technique was extremely good. Not long later, the entire yard was filled with the smell of meat, a certain guy who swore that he would not eat it even if he was beaten to death smelled it and turned back around, and unceremoniously grabbed a rabbit leg that had just been roasted, and started nibbling on it as if there was no general around. Gu Yun''s roasted rabbit leg immediately.


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    He felt that the shamelessness of the Gu family was most likely inherited from his family.


    Gu Wan turned to face Sheng Luan. From his angle, she caught a glimpse of her slender waist and the delicate outline of his face. Sheng Luan was startled, and felt that something was off.


    The King Jin at the side spoke up, "You fool, you really didn''t see that she was a girl. If she really became like that, you wouldn''t blush."


    Therefore, General Sheng Luan was truly dumbstruck. His tender face was flushed so red that it looked like a monkey''s ass.

 C83

    Gu Yun had to go to the Ministry of Justice to take charge in a few days. No matter how reluctant Xie Jingxi was, he still had to return to the Marquis Mansion. The two of them had already stayed in the manor for half a month;


    Gu Yun had been nourishing him for a few days, and his body was fine. Other than being proficient in medicine, Gu Yun seemed to be accustomed to being injured and sick, and his recovery ability was beyond Xie Jingxi''s imagination. When she was still on tenterhooks for him, he was already able to act like a hoodlum without any hindrance.


    Probably because they were leaving today, Xie Jingxi didn''t think too much of it while lying on the bed. Because the courtyard was huge, their bedroom was also especially big.


    After Gu Yun finished changing his clothes, he turned around to look. She was still not willing to come out from the blanket, so he went over and pulled her face out from the blanket.


    In truth, Xie Jingxi was half shy. Last night, the two of them fought all the way until the third fragment of the night, so how could this bastard Gu Yun possibly be someone who had just recovered from his injuries? After all, he did not drink any water from the soup a few days ago, and his stamina was extremely good, so much that she could no longer stand up straight.


    Xie Jingxi finally knew what it felt like to be chopped into pieces, but now that she was lying on the bed and didn''t have any strength left, Gu Yun found some clothes to help her put on, "If you don''t have time now, we won''t be able to make it back today.


    Xie Jingxi still cared about her face at least, she grabbed her clothes and blocked her front, "Turn around quickly, or else you can help me bring back a bowl of porridge."


    Gu Yun laughed and stooped down to take another bite of her shoulder. "How is it that I haven''t seen you before? You''re still shy after changing your clothes, didn''t you want me to help you undress tonight?"


    Xie Jingxi simply took off his clothes and covered her face, not wanting to bother with this shameless guy anymore. Gu Yun fished out the person, and helped her put on her clothes without saying anything, "Good wife, it''s good enough to get used to it. I can see that you don''t even have the strength to lift your arm, you still dare to try.


    Xie Jingxi did not want to live anymore, "You''re not allowed to ask! You sure are shameless! Even though you were the one who went overboard, you still blame me! "


    "Fine, fine. You can''t not ask, but you don''t know that things like husband and wife are good for the body. If you keep feeling tired, then it''s likely that you will lose more, and after a while, you won''t be able to gain anything. It''s not good for you."


    The old wet nurse at home had actually taught him these things, it was just that Xie Jingxi had never taken it to heart. Hearing his words, she started to pay more attention, she just wanted to pay more attention in the future.


    The two of them dawdled for a bit, in the end, it was night before they returned to the Marquis Mansion. Xie Jingxi had slept more during the day, but had recovered her spirits during the night, and after hearing that Fang Dai had reported everything to her at home, she also sent Ming Yu to pack up the clothes that Gu Yun was going to wear the next day.


    Gu Yun leaped up to become a second stage Minister, and everyday, he needed to go to the imperial court and wake up. In the early morning assembly, he could wake up in the early morning, and even if Marquis Mansion was close to the imperial palace, he would only be able to stay in bed for an hour. If he stayed with him, Xie Jingxi would have to wake up as well, it was extremely bitter.


    Gu Yun tried his best to be careful, changing his clothes outside, he gave some instructions to Fang Dai and then left hurriedly, the His Majesty was kind to him, he originally wanted him to rest for a few more days, so when he appeared today, the officials outside the palace were all surprised.


    In fact, in the eyes of most court officials, Gu Yun, who took the backdoor as an air drop officer, was a bit shameful. How many years do you think a normal student would have to go through in order to get the position of president? He had only been an official for a few months, yet he had only risen a few levels. However, other than the honest and straightforward Qing Liu officials, most people still showed courtesy on the surface. Other than that, their father-in-law, Elder Xie, was still around, fawning on them one by one.


    However, Xie Cen felt wronged, it was true that he went to the back door for his son-in-law, but the matter of the Minister really had nothing to do with him, he was just confused, and did not know if Gu Yun could be qualified or not, and it was fine if he did not lose face for him.


    A few days ago, he was still his subordinate, but now that he was at the same level as him, he came over to ask about some things related to recuperation. Chen Du, who was standing beside them did not say much, and just nodded at Gu Yun.


    In the early morning of the imperial court, the His Majesty wanted to ask for everyone''s opinion on the matter regarding the event, "Everyone, who do you think should be the main examiner?"


    It was obvious that he had a plan in mind, he wanted to openly test whether his subjects were of the same heart as him, and would often inadvertently look at a question, which would hide the great intentions of the higher ups. When His Majesty asked this question, everyone began to ponder the thoughts of the His Majesty.


    Now that he had retired, he would probably need to find one in the cabinet. In terms of knowledge and prestige, Elder Official Xie was one of the best, but in terms of qualifications and prestige, it would probably be Elder Song. There would also be a few more scholars and Hanlin House experts that would be popular as well.


    Hearing till the end, the His Majesty muttered to himself for a moment, then suddenly looked towards Gu Yun and asked: "Gu Qing, why so?"


    Everyone was startled and looked towards Gu Yun at the same time. He originally wanted to mess around, but he did not expect to be called out, thinking that the His Majesty was really favored by the His Majesty, and had taken the initiative to ask for his opinion.


    However, Gu Yun was not at ease at all, the His Majesty was testing him, he had gotten lucky as the Minister, in fact, the His Majesty was not too sure how much he was worth, if he was not sure, the impression points would be gone.


    Xie Cen was also sweating on behalf of him, it was best if he did not drop the chain at such a crucial time, even though he was his son-in-law, he shouldn''t bring it up so simply.


    Who would have thought that Gu Yun would say the following: "This subject thinks that Elder Official Xie is suitable."


    Xie Cen almost lost his footing, a few ministers who were not tense still laughed, he was indeed a young Marquis Mansion Lord who was not afraid at all, knowing that Elder Official Xie and you were in-laws, there was no need for him to be so direct, right?


    No matter how you say it, Gu Yun is not flattering you. If you were to find an excuse, His Majesty would probably feel that you were too sly and unfaithful, and would only try to protect himself in the event of a crisis. If it was Elder Song, he would feel that you were too hypocritical, and even though you were clearly on the side of the Elder Official Xie, he still wanted to say whatever he wanted to say.


    So why not be more honest, and let''s just say that even if he doesn''t talk about Xie Cen, the His Majesty will still have to plan for you to join Xie Cen''s camp, and since Xie Cen is a well-known imperial faction, he will take the opportunity to show his loyalty to the His Majesty. Furthermore, Gu Yun had his own guesses, and most likely, the person that the His Majesty was thinking about was Xie Cen.


    He had taken the left and right hand of the crown prince on the Imperial Court, so the current situation was just as well-kept silent as it could be. The His Majesty wanted to push him to the heart of the matter, and use him as a stick to stir up the mess. If Gu Yun were to bring up someone else, perhaps he would become someone who could be ignored by the His Majesty in the future.


    His Majesty nodded, he did not say anything and dispersed, Gu Yun took up his new position, and went to the Ministry of Justice to not talk about it.


    Xie Jingxi asked about the matter as usual in the morning, and had someone report after breakfast. It was from the young mistress of the Lu Family who had come to report. Xie Jingyi first went to Second Young Madam''s room. Ever since the death of Eldest Miss, Xie Jingqi had never been in a good mood, and after she had a serious illness, he did not go out often. She was honest and no one in the family was able to make things difficult for him.


    Every day, Xie Jingxi would tell the kitchen to bring the Second Young Mistress a meal separately, she was very careful with the food. Everyone in her family knew that the Second Young Mistress wrongly accused Grand Mistress of being the murderer, and all of them felt that it was really rare for the Grand Mistress to not care about the past, and they all praised her kindness and righteousness in private.


    Xie Jingyi went to Second Young Madam''s room to sit for a while before she entered Xie Jingxi''s room. Xie Jingyi brought a few bottles of honey over, and from the looks of it, Xie Jingxi knew that these were specially made by Xie Family.


    Every year, they would bring in specially made honey from the south, and then, they would add some homemade honey in. The taste was not bad, and it had once received praise from the His Majesty. Xie Jingqi loved to drink honey. Every year, her family would give her more, and she would also give this to her.


    "Big Sis, if you have the time, come and talk to me. It''s good that you bring something heavy, I should be the one to bring something to see you."


    "You are always so polite, your sister even has something to say. Mother specifically told me to bring it here, and your family has a lot of things to do. They know you aren''t free, so it doesn''t matter who you look at."


    When Xie Jingxi heard that it was given to him by the Lady Xu, he could not help but be taken aback.


    Xie Jingyi patted her hands, "It''s not your fault that you grumbled in your heart. On that day, mother was indeed a bit too much, but after all, she is still your biological mother. Mother is indeed confused, but as children, what can we do?


    If it was another person persuading her, Xie Jingxi would most likely not bother with them, but Xie Jingyi was different. She was, after all, the most difficult person to be a person stuck in the middle, the Lady Xu treated Xie Jingxi coldly, but in the end, she still loved him dearly and did not treat him lightly. Hence, in her heart, the Lady Xu was different from the others.


    However, when Lady Xu slapped her, Xie Jingxi thought that their relationship as mother and daughter was broken.

 C84

    Xie Jingxi was not a saint, even if that person was her own mother, she wouldn''t be able to tolerate it. She admitted that she had done her best for her in this life, since Lady Xu didn''t like her, and suppressed the hatred she had towards her in her previous life. She pressed her hot face against the wall, thinking that since she was her own mother, she would still be able to see it.


    When Lady Xu was in a daze, Xie Jingxi had helped her recuperate. When Xie Jingxi had conflicts with his aunt, she had helped her settle them, and had asked her for help every day. Even so, she still couldn''t get the kindness of his mother, and she sold her off without hesitation at crucial moments.


    After all, in the entire Xie Family, it was only Xie Jingyi who had taken a few steps towards treating her with sincerity. Furthermore, on this trip today, she had most likely received orders from the Lady Xu and had no choice but to do so.


    Seeing that she was just laughing and not talking, Xie Jingyi knew that she did not have it in her heart that easily opened up, and did not continue to make things difficult for her, and changed the topic: "When I went back to visit Grandmother last time, I coincidentally met Fourth Brother. After not seeing her for a few months, she had grown even more.


    Fourth Brother was originally going to participate in this year''s Spring Festival, but his results during last year''s country test weren''t considered good. Even though he had passed, he wasn''t confident, and thought to enter the stage again after three years. But Xie Jingxi was not stupid, and knew that it was because Xie Cen wanted to be the main examiner this year, so he purposely told him to avoid it.


    Jingyu was the only son of the Xie Family, her position was one of Xie Family, so it actually had nothing to do with her, his big sister. If Xie Cen could control her marriage for the sake of his career, then calling Xie Jingyu to study for three more years was nothing.


    "Jingyu''s character is still unstable, training for a few more years is also good. With father watching over him, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "You''re right." Xie Jingyi looked at her, "If father is able to pass the main examination this year, then when he has more disciples in the future, it will be of help to Fourth Brother in the future."


    So it turns out that Lady Xu had really come for this matter. Ever since Chan Er had a body that was brought up as an aunt, Lady Xu probably had no other way out, and the shivers didn''t benefit her at all. She really couldn''t sit still with Xie Cen at all, and after a few years, her position as the Empress Mother was almost unable to sit still.


    The Lady Xu had probably heard that Gu Yun had made a huge contribution at the His Majesty''s place and became the new star of the His Majesty. Maybe Gu Yun could help Gu Yun with the matter of him becoming the main examiner, but he was afraid that Xie Jingxi would hate her for not helping him, so he called Xie Jingyi over to ease the tension.


    From the looks of it, Lady Xu was also someone who could yield and extend her strength. With such a relationship, when Xie Jingxi had some value to be able to use, she was truly a talented person.


    Not to mention that she, Xie Jingxi, didn''t have such ability, he wouldn''t even have this much face. To ask his to help Xie Cen, unless she didn''t want to spend the rest of her life with Gu Yun, and Gu Yun''s life in exchange for future benefits, was not worth it.


    Gu Yun had a deep understanding of the situation, and had his own plans. If Xie Jingxi took this little bit of kindness from him to ask for a favor from him, he might not reject her, but she would definitely look down on her.


    "It''s also good for Father to become the main examiner, but Jingyu''s future still depends on him, and he may not be able to ask for it, but I actually don''t understand any of this, and only hope that he can calm his heart and study hard, that there will be benefits in the future."


    What was there that Xie Jingyi didn''t understand? It was as if she had seen through her intention to come, and she tactfully rejected him, as she already knew that her mother was going to lose all hope, but she did not have the means to come over. Even if she failed, taking the chance to ease their relationship, it would be good for her.


    I just went to sit at my second sister''s place for a while, and she didn''t say anything to me for a long time. She looks like a weird person, and she used to be such a cheerful girl, but now, she has become a sawing gourd, and it''s a shame that you can still think about her in your house. I heard from Xiang Lan that the dishes were all ordered by you to be made by someone else, she doesn''t understand anything, so I said a word of thanks to her on her behalf. "


    "Big Sis said I''m being polite, aren''t you the same?" Xie Jingxi poured a cup of tea for her, "It''s really heartbreaking that she lost two children in a row, the only thing I can do is to take care of her as much as possible, and rely on her alone. I wonder how Big Sis has been recently, just because you care about us, we didn''t ask you."


    Xie Jingyi looked a little worried as she mentioned the matter of her own residence. "Even if you''re at home, you still know about it, the Lu family is still more complicated than the Gu family, and they were at odds with your brother-in-law for the sake of your aunt a few days ago. Sigh, let''s not mention it, right now, you and Young Master are at the same time, so you might not want to listen to them, but sooner or later, you will have a headache anyway.


    The Lu Family was a typical aristocratic family. Adding all the branches of their family together, it would not be a problem to form a small town. The clan had many rules, and life could not be lived as he pleased. Lu Bingsheng also had two older direct relatives'' brothers, and there were four of them, he was neither the leader nor the leader, although he was doing well, but he could not be considered a good man, competing for the position of the clan''s heir was extremely difficult.


    Therefore, Xie Jingyi would have to be trembling with fear during her days at Lu Family, serving his in-laws, interacting with them with them in every way, and then there would be the problem of her aunt. Even if Lu Bingsheng was not a person who indulged in beauty, his relationship with Xie Jingyi was not bad, but if he did not release a few aunts in the room, it would result in people criticizing him. In the past few years, the two of them had been unrestricted in the Northwest, and now, they could not escape from his granny''s eyes no matter what.


    Lu Bingsheng had even messed with Madam Lu on this matter, but once the mother and son were done, they could direct all the hatred onto Xie Jingyi. Since Xie Jingyi could not take it anymore, she decided to bring the two little girls to Lu Bingsheng.


    Xie Jingxi felt the same way, thinking that if one day she and Gu Yun were to reach the same situation, then it was inevitable that their feelings would be affected, and if things got even more serious, it was possible for the husband and wife to centrifuge. Not to mention further, Xie Cen and Lady Xu were the best witnesses.


    "Big Sis still needs to think a bit more. Which family didn''t come over like this? It''s a good thing that Brother-in-law is a sensible person. Once Brother-in-law has a future, your days will be much easier."


    Xie Jingyi nodded his head, "How could I not understand what you''re saying? It''s just that I can''t understand it, I see that Young Master is very good to you, enjoy a few more years of blessings."


    After talking about family matters, Big Sis Xie Family left. As soon as she left, Lady Zeng sent some parsley over, saying that she wanted to invite Grand Mistress over. Xie Jingxi thought for a moment, then took a few bottles of honey Big Sis brought along.


    After the incident with Marquis Mansion, Lady Zeng''s body was constantly changing between a good and bad state, and her spirit seemed to be in a much worse state. When Xie Jingxi entered, Lady Zeng was lying on the bed, squinted, and the entire room was filled with a heavy fragrance, as if there was a trace of aging mixed in.


    "It''s eldest son''s wife." The Lady Zeng called her over to sit down, "When a person gets old, their mental state will get worse, and they will be tired after a while."


    Xie Jingxi helped her up and placed a cushion behind her. "The weather is getting warmer, and mother often goes out to walk around, so the house must also be constantly ventilated and stuffy.


    Feng Ling closed it because I was afraid of being cold, but being sick only makes me more afraid of being cold, and my body is getting worse. Fortunately, I had your help, so Marquis kept praising you. Lady Zeng looked at her, "The young mistress who had heard from Feng Jing about Lu Family just came over, is there something you need?"


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "I''m fine, I just came to visit the Second Miss and sent some specially made honey over. I even brought some for Mother."


    "You, the big sister, are also a sensible person. Your aunt even praised her, saying that only she would cause trouble among Lu Family''s daughter-in-law. After giving birth to her first wife, you only know how to give your husband, Aunt Luo, a lot of pleasure."


    Xie Jingxi''s expression froze, the Lady Zeng saw that the door did not leave without any further questions, and knew that the place was short for a family member, and thus dragged on the matter of the concubine, unless she had something to say to her.


    The Lady Zeng said again: "Today, I called you here for no other reason, I just wanted to discuss your Second Miss''s body with you. I heard from my family doctor that she hasn''t gotten out of bed for a few days, and her days haven''t come, yet she doesn''t seem to be pregnant. I don''t know what kind of illness it is, but my heart is listening anxiously."


    The second young mistress could not bear to be pampered by the Second Young Master. Anyone in the family would know that Gu Heng had always refused to go to her house, that it was impossible for him to get pregnant, and since days were not allowed, the possibility of him getting pregnant became even slimmer. The possibility of him getting pregnant was far, far away.


    ~ It is no wonder that Lady Zeng has such a problem, Xie Jingxi thought to herself. She reckoned that Lady Zeng already had the thought of forcing Gu Heng to take a concubine in, and wanted to specially look for her to discuss it.

 C85

    It was very normal for the Lady Zeng to have such thoughts. Forget about Xie Jingqi, even if she had a direct son, it would still be reasonable for the Lady Zeng to give Gu Heng a woman. However, Xie Jingqi was not such a obedient and obedient wife, maybe it would just be a ruckus she had made, and Xie Jingxi even thought that it would be very possible for the Lady Zeng to give her the position of legal wife if she did not have a father like her.


    Furthermore, the last time Gu Heng accidentally leaked it out, would Lady Zeng already suspect that Gu Heng had some sort of shameful thoughts about her, which was why she purposely invited Xie Jingxi to join in, maybe Gu Heng could agree to it?


    Xie Jingxi turned 180 corners in his heart, but on the surface, she revealed what the Lady Zeng had said: "Second Miss definitely does not feel well, and is depressed in his heart. Sometimes, it will cause blood clots in her body, so why not ask Imperial Physician Pei to set up a treatment.


    The Lady Zeng sighed, "Look at me now, who knows when I might lose my leg, your father doesn''t say anything, but he must be worried, Heng''er is unwilling to marry your Second Miss, if I close my eyes with your father, how would I still have the face to meet the ancestors if I don''t see my grandson, I am also your mother, how would I not know that your Second Miss is pitiful, but then again, Heng''er is no longer young, so wasting time like this isn''t a problem, boss wife, is what I said right?"


    Xie Jingxi did not say anything, and did not say anything either. She could only laugh awkwardly, "Does mother have any intention of asking Little Uncle?"


    "If he would only listen to me." Lady Zeng had a worried look, "I don''t know which string he got wrong, I won''t go into your Second Miss''s room, I won''t go into your room, and I won''t go into the girl''s room. The one in the study is also open, I want to give him a proper home and say that he shouldn''t have a room, unless he''s determined to be a monk, I''m so worried that my hair is turning white."


    Xie Jingxi could not accept her words, it was not because she was afraid, but because she was wrong, she had to make a cup of tea for Lady Zeng, "Mother, please calm down first, I can''t rush these things, Eldest Miss has just disappeared, my little uncle and his wife must be feeling terrible, maybe after a while, everything will be better."


    Lady Zeng took the cup and cupped it in her hand, and said after containing her emotions: "Speaking of which, Heng''er has always had a high opinion of her, maybe he looked down on her in a normal way, so I thought about which family in the capital is the most suitable, regardless of family background, whether they are descendants or concubines, as long as the lady is proper and proper, no one will be wronged by someone like us. Although entering the door is a concubine, as long as we can have a woman, we can''t treat her unfairly, don''t you think so?"


    So Lady Zeng had this idea, as long as it wasn''t some young masters and mistresses from a large clan, it would be possible for an ordinary woman to marry into Marquis Mansion as a concubine, and it wouldn''t be bad if she didn''t marry some ladies from ordinary families, but since it was said, as long as Gu Heng''s original wife was Xie Jingqi, someone''s daughter would probably not be able to live a peaceful life, but this was all later on, the problem was who did Lady Zeng have this idea about?


    "On the other hand, your aunt mentioned someone to me a while ago."


    Xie Jingxi was startled, she thought that Grandma Dagu had been meddling in her affairs for a long time, but in fact, she already had a choice in her heart. If she had said a few words to pick her up, she would have been able to make a decision on this matter right now, and after leaving the door, she would say that she had discussed things with Xie Jingxi, so how could Xie Jingqi and Lady Xu let her go?


    Lady Zeng continued: "You should know this person, he is the Fang family''s young lady, Fang Wanqing."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    What the hell was this? It was Fang Wanqing who was wandering around everywhere, and in her previous life, Fang Wanqing was the one who wanted to marry and fill in Gu Heng''s bed. Maybe it was also introduced by the Grandma Dagu, so this time, the requirements were not high.


    "I''ve met her once, but the Fang family''s girls are always noble, so why would my aunt mention her?"


    "That you don''t know." The Lady Zeng laughed: That Miss Fang used to be rather famous in the past, but isn''t this the decline of the Fang family? Her condition seems to be rather high now, and she has never mentioned her family, your aunt intentionally introduced her to Heng`er a few years ago. Although she is now a concubine, Heng`er''s talent, no matter how high her standards are, she should at least be well-matched.


    Xie Jingxi was also at a loss for words, but Lady Zeng did know one thing, Fang Wanqing did indeed like Gu Heng, and that young lady''s thoughts were not simple either. If they were to marry over, the one who would suffer would be Xie Jingqi.


    But looking at the situation, Xie Jingxi was afraid that there was no longer room for opposition. Grandma Dagu and Lady Zeng were singing the same tune, and if Fang Wanqing herself agreed, then she might really be able to carry into Marquis Mansion one day and become Gu Heng''s concubine.


    It''s still too early to talk about it now. At least wait for the Eldest Miss''s matter to settle in a few months.


    Lady Zeng had tears and snot all over her face for a long time, probably because of the last sentence, there was no leeway for Xie Jingxi, it was just a test of her attitude, Xie Jingxi went back to her room full of worry, and only now felt that the days of her Marquis Mansion were really not much better than anyone else''s.


    As time went on, the capital city became even more lively. Large numbers of students rushed out like bamboo shoots after the rain, and any street or alley in the capital could be filled with people, making it even harder to find inns. There were those who were poorer, who could borrow a wood house, Hu Xueyong was one of them.


    Hu Xueyong''s family was made up of Huainan, and there was only an old mother who lived by them. The source of her life was given to her by Hu''ma who did odd jobs for people, while Hu Xueyong would occasionally teach for a few days at the school in the town, leading a short life. Therefore, no matter how poor his family was, they had to support him in his studies. Ten years passed in the cold, and when he finally arrived at the capital to rush to the capital to take the exams, they gave him all the silver coins in the family. It was just that Hu Xueyong couldn''t bear to take all the money, so he secretly left some at home with a few bags of rations and entered the capital.


    The condition was difficult, but he was already used to it. Originally, he wanted to look for an abandoned temple in the outskirts of the city, but he coincidentally met a kind old man. Since there was no one working at home, he just asked Hu Xueyong to split some firewood for him, and then take care of him for a meal.


    Hu Xueyong was very satisfied with this, so he stayed at the old man''s house for half a month. Thinking that the old man had done him a great favor and that he still had a few copper coins, he decided to buy some food for him at the market. Coincidentally, he met someone on the street who set the questions right, so he went over to take a look.


    Where the students gathered, there would always be people who would set out questions such as "Learning Exchange". In reality, they were showing off to a certain extent, creating momentum. Some rich and powerful examinees would even pay some scholars to set up their own questions in order to make a name for themselves.


    In fact, it was a rather unpopular action, many people scoffed at it, but it did not stop people from spending money to earn more money. Hu Xueyong was purely curious about it, but upon seeing the topic, he suddenly became interested.


    His father, Feng Wannian, was a political envoy from Jiangnan, he got the knowledge Yuan in the country exam and was a popular candidate for the top scorer in this year''s examination. He himself thought highly of his wealth and declared that anyone who could answer this question would get ten taels of silver, which was nothing to him, but was enough for Hu Xueyong to compete for a few years and eat with his family.


    So Hu Xueyong was tempted, and secretly pondered on the topic, thinking that no matter what, he had to earn ten taels of silver. But what he did not know, was that Feng Chen''s intention was to not let anyone answer the question, and to only answer the question would be to firmly offend him. So no one came to answer the question even after three days, only to be answered by Hu Xueyong in the end.


    Some of them did not lack the ten taels of silver and did not like to join in the fun. Some of them also saw through Feng Chen''s thoughts, and even if he could solve it, he would not cause trouble. However, the moment Hu Xueyong finished explaining it, Feng Chen''s face immediately turned green.


    In the blink of an eye, she had her men block Hu Xueyong''s path. As it was dark, she gave Hu Xueyong a good beating since there was no one around, but the silver was gone, she had even almost crippled him.


    Gu Yun had been working hard all day and was tired. He closed his eyes and rested on the palanquin, then suddenly heard the sounds of a fight, and called the palanquin man to go take a look.


    Gu Yun opened the curtain of the palanquin and looked outside. He saw a few servants fighting against a person, Gu Yun squinted his eyes, the one who looked like a student rushing to take the exams walked out of the palanquin and prepared to meddle in other people''s business.


    Seeing Gu Yun coming over, the servant looked at him from head to toe, and then shouted to, "I advise you to mind your own business, go home and eat, and don''t cause yourself any trouble."


    Gu Yun laughed, "Unfortunately, you guys are indeed my brothers, which eye do you think I should close?"


    It was obvious that they were looking for trouble, when the servants saw that they met a tough opponent, they were waiting for the unlucky bastard who was acting as if he was his brother to be beaten up, but one of their sharp eyes suddenly noticed that Gu Yun was wearing an official robe, although his appearance could not be seen, but he was still an official, after all the money had been stolen, they did not want to cause any trouble, so they tactfully retreated.


    Hu Xueyong struggled to raise his head, his face was full of blood, his legs were also broken, his heart was filled with despair, seeing the upcoming Imperial Examinations, his body injured, without any money to treat it, could he still enter the exam grounds, was the heavens really going to kill him?


    "You''re this year''s examinee?"


    In his despair, Hu Xueyong heard a voice asking him.

 C86

    Hu Xueyong laid on the ground, not wanting to move at all. He felt that this person had better not care about him anymore, it would be the best if lightning could strike down from the sky and kill him on the spot, saving him the humiliation of being alive.


    Gu Yun squatted down and observed him, "If you don''t want to say it, that''s fine, but if you really have nothing to live for, I can send you off right now, but if you still want to wash your shame from today, get up happily. My time and patience is limited, I don''t really want to waste it on someone who wants to give up on me."


    Gu Yun counted three times, and indeed he stood up from the ground, and without turning his head, he walked back to his palanquin. Just as he was about to command the palanquin, he heard Hu Xueyong shouting loudly, "I am!"


    Gu Yun lifted the corner of his mouth, gave a meaningful glance to the people outside, and then directly returned home. Therefore, Xie Jingxi was still waiting for him to eat together with her. When Gu Yun saw the silhouette of a certain person reading a book at the window, for some reason, his mood became a lot better, no matter how much trouble he had in his mind, it would all be swept away.


    "I''m back." Xie Jingxi put down the book, walked up and took her clothes, "How does it feel to go to the imperial court?"


    "Nothing, not even the same as sleeping in a bed with Xi."


    Xie Jingxi spat at him, then pulled him over to the table and said, "I made this minced meat myself, how about you try it?"


    Gu Yun looked at her in surprise, "Why did Xi think of cooking?"


    "I''ve never made it before. Let''s try it out and see if it can be eaten."


    Gu Yun looked at the slightly reddened meat, he smiled at her, then picked up a pair of chopsticks and placed it into his mouth. After chewing for a long time, his eyes lit up, "Un, the taste is not bad, you''re very talented, just a little raw."


    "Has he been born?" Xie Jingxi also picked up a pair of chopsticks and put it in her mouth, frowning as she chewed for a long time, just as she was about to swallow, she was stopped by Gu Yun, "You really swallow, hurry up and vomit."


    "Pah pah ¡­" Xie Jingxi immediately vomited, "You know it''s not tasty, why didn''t you stop me?"


    "No, I think it''s okay. I won''t let you have a taste. How do you know you can do it well? Next time, won''t you know what you''re doing?" Gu Yun poured a cup of water and rinsed her mouth, "I didn''t want you to swallow it because you are not used to it.


    Xie Jingxi was defeated and told Ming Yu to carry the meat down, "This can also make you say a bunch of principles, but the last time General Sheng roasted the meat, it was pretty good. I also thought of it and tried to cook it myself, but seeing that he was roasting the meat, it wasn''t difficult.


    Gu Yun looked at her with a fake smile. His wife dared to mention Sheng Luan because she was afraid that he would not eat her food, but she still said magnanimously: "It''s not good if you want to eat it, just let him roast it another day, and bring Jingyu over next time as well. This saves him from always holing up at home and studying.


    "Seems like he knows that Jingyu is not going to participate this year, and has asked him to come out and relax instead, Xie Jingxi nodded her head," I also think so, but if you follow me, it doesn''t mean that you have to take the Imperial examinations, but since his family is like that, he has no other choice. I can see that Jingyu either doesn''t have any ideas in his heart, but my father has restrained him a few years ago, so I can''t let him go, and I think that it would be better to interact more with General Sheng Luan.


    It was just that Xie Jingxi did not mention anything about Gu Yun, nor did she ask. Just like how he knew that the Lady Xu had beaten her up, Xie Jingxi had her own plans, so sometimes, he did not need to say too much. However, he remembered the grievances that her wife had suffered, and she would take them back sooner or later.


    "There''s a high chance that this year''s organizer will be a Elder Official Xie, so it''s only natural for Jingyu to wait for three years." In order to reassure her, Gu Yun still mentioned this to her, "However, based on Jingyu''s progress in the exam, waiting another three years wouldn''t make any difference. Moreover, even if we end up with this year, I''m afraid that we''ll still lose out."


    Xie Jingxi did not know what meant by "suffering from a loss", but news of Elder Official Xie being the main examiner came out in less than two days. In an instant, the Elder Official Xie''s prestige had increased, and many examinees who did not know anything went to the Xie Clan to visit their future teachers.


    These past few days, Miss Ming Yu had been extremely free. Ever since the matters at home were handed to Fang Dai, she had become a complete idler, other than helping Xie Jingxi cook and take care of her daily necessities, she also had the free time to practice her new abilities, which made her to listen to all around the corners.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, she knew that Ming Yu might have heard some news and had come back to show off. Ming Yu moved closer to Xie Jingxi, looking around like a thief, and said: "Miss, guess what I just heard."


    "But whose cat eloped again?"


    "Miss, can you please have a bit of a courtship? Can I tell you anything as boring as this?"


    On the other hand, she didn''t pursue him anymore. After all, wasn''t she just listening to boring news on a whim?


    Xie Jingxi then said: "The Fourth Miss from the Second Branch is entering the Crown Prince''s Palace!"


    The tea bowl in Xie Jingxi''s hands almost fell to the ground. Could the recent events be more sinister than that, the crown prince''s head must be squeezed by a door before she marries Fourth Miss?


    Seeing that she did not believe him, Ming Yu sincerely patted her chest, "What I said was definitely true, I heard from a little girl in front of Young Madam Zou, the Second Branch people all know, in a few days, the crown prince will be bringing you out, I heard that Fourth Miss is pregnant with the crown prince''s child, it has been many months."


    This time, Xie Jingxi had to believe it, since Fourth Miss and the crown prince had an affair, she had personally witnessed it herself. Under normal circumstances, the crown prince would not marry her, but if Fourth Miss had children from the crown prince, then it would be hard to say. The crown prince had always been childless, but now that he had gotten pregnant, he didn''t care who his birth mother was.


    No wonder she hadn''t heard the news before, that Fourth Miss only got her body into the crown prince''s mansion, that could only mean that she was disrespectful when she was a girl, no matter how much the second house did, they could not cause a ruckus. But what Xie Jingxi found strange was, no one in the crown prince''s mansion had gotten pregnant in the past few years, was Fourth Miss''s luck really that good?


    In reality, Xie Jingxi was not the only one who suspected this. Crown Prince''s Wife was also full of suspicions, the crown prince had been hollowed out by the wine and meat, and the concubine in the palace had not made a move for a few years. Adding the incident with Qin Wanwan last time, although the crown prince did not hold back, the Lady Shi herself thought that it would be difficult to raise the crown prince.


    Although the Imperial Physician was confused, he could tell that it was not optimistic. Every time the crown prince was with her, he would have to rely on taking medicine 8 times out of 10 times, so the Lady Shi was not optimistic, but now that the crown prince had spawned outside, it was really a little unexpected.


    Thus, the Lady Shi called over the young eunuch in front of him and instructed him to investigate the background of the Gu family''s Fourth Miss.


    In fact, the crown prince did not even remember who the Fourth Miss was at all, but had accidentally been seduced by this little slut while going to Marquis Mansion. Although he looked ordinary, he took the initiative and dared to do it himself, because it was rare for the crown prince to meet such a shameless girl, so he felt that it was very fresh. He followed her a few times and forgot about the place they met last time, but since he had his seed, he was naturally going to bring it in.


    Fourth Miss was not young, if he was delayed any longer, no one would want him. Although he did not look well now, he would still be married to the crown prince, and in the future, he would be an imperial concubine. Moreover, the second prince was still trying his hardest, if his luck was good enough to give the crown prince a son, the Gu family''s second branch would be rich from then on.


    Where would he be able to find such a lucrative thing? He instructed the Lady Zou to prepare a set of new clothes for the Fourth Miss, and not to lose her dignity when entering the Crown Prince''s Palace. She did not care about the rest of it, as the Crown Prince''s Palace had everything, including food and clothing.


    Thus, within a few days, the Fourth Miss entered the crown prince''s mansion through the back door. The crown prince did not appear, and was picked up by the Crown Prince''s Wife, this kind of concubine who did not have any status at all, was actually not much better than a servant at all. Sometimes, she might not even be as good as an aunt of a normal family, but fortunately, the Fourth Miss did not mind.


    "Little sister, you must be tired from the journey. Hurry and get a maid to help you rest inside." Crown Prince''s Wife looked at her belly with a kind expression. Fourth Miss''s stomach was hidden under her clothes, but it was still hidden for at least two or three months. Looking at Fourth Miss''s body and appearance, Crown Prince''s Wife could not help but sneer in his heart, thinking that the crown prince was really so dirty that he could take a fancy to him.


    In terms of appearance, Fourth Miss was the first in the Crown Prince''s Palace, and even the maid who helped her into the palace was better looking, but she did not have any stomach, so there were some things that could not be envied.


    When Fourth Miss entered, he started to size up the crown prince''s residence. He finally got to see a bunch of rich and powerful people, and his eyes were almost unable to tear themselves away from them. Crown Prince''s Wife looked at her with contempt and only accompanied her around for the sake of her stomach.


    There was actually no status for Fourth Miss to enter the crown prince''s mansion, and the place they would stay would not be too good either. Crown Prince''s Wife had specially taken care of her stomach and arranged a separate courtyard for her.


    "I don''t know who''s house is the one that just passed by. It looks a hundred times better than this. Could it be that the Crown Prince has arranged for me to stay here?"


    The Crown Prince''s Wife looked at the Fourth Miss strangely, "That courtyard belonged to Qin Wangfei."


    "Qin Wangfei?" Fourth Miss asked in a strange tone, "Is there a need for a fool like her to live in such a good place?"

 C87

    But no matter how foolish she was, she was still the side wife of the crown prince. Fourth Miss was not someone who could be compared to a person who carried her into the Eastern Palace through the back door.


    Crown Prince''s Wife didn''t know what to say to her, but she understood her depth in a few sentences, and looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. She absent-mindedly said a few polite words to dismiss her, and after returning back to her own courtyard, she casually ordered the little girl beside her: "Send a few more people to help Fourth Miss, if she wants anything, just give it to her, don''t bother me."


    The servant understood tacitly, "Yes, Crown Prince''s Wife."


    Fourth Miss had lived in the East Palace for a whole few days and had not seen any sign of the Crown Prince, but he did not lack food or clothes, but he felt that he did not want to live a life, thus he could not help but go out for a stroll while holding his stomach.


    The Eastern Palace''s rules were not something ordinary aristocratic families could compare to. In addition, the crown prince was greedy and satisfied, and his extravagance was even greater than that of the imperial palace. After walking around the entire palace, Fourth Miss felt a deep sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    However, there was something about a dignified house that made her uncomfortable, and that was that a fool''s house was actually better than hers. In the Eastern Palace, other than the''s courtyard, which was pretty good, which was shared by the concubines and the concubines, all of them were similar to Fourth Miss''s, but Fourth Miss felt that this was not what she wanted. She stood outside the concubine''s courtyard for a long time before hesitantly walking in.


    "Four, Fourth Miss?" The maid in Qin Wanwan''s room was extremely surprised by the arrival of the Fourth Miss, because after entering the Eastern Palace, they did not recognize her, so she was at most a concubine. However, she heard that a few days ago, a little girl called her this once in the courtyard of the Fourth Miss.


    Qin Wanwan was sitting in the courtyard. Because she was not in a good mental state, she was not normally allowed to go out, when she was free, she would walk around the courtyard. She raised her head to look at Fourth Miss for a long time, then lowered her head and played with the flower in her hands. Qin Wanwan was also once a beautiful lady from a noble family, her current face was still the same, and her body had been cleaned up, but her haggard and lifeless expression was really unbearable, and this was when she was relatively normal, when she got sick, she would hide in corners and not be able to find her, there was nothing she could not hide from the dog hole, when she was hungry, she would snatch food from dogs and cats.


    Seeing her current state, Fourth Miss''s nostrils were filled with disdain. He walked to Qin Wanwan with his hands on his waist, and mocked: "Qin Wangfei? "Hmph, he really looks like a cat or dog."


    Qin Wanwan saw a protruding stomach appearing in front of him, she looked at it curiously, and was about to poke at it with her finger, as though she suddenly thought of something terrifying, she screamed suddenly, pushed Fourth Miss''s stomach away and ran into the water behind him, while shouting, "Bad guy! "Bad guy!"


    Fourth Miss was pushed until she staggered, just as she was about to take the chance to flare up, she heard the sound of water falling, unexpectedly, Qin Wanwan just jumped down like that, causing all the girls in the courtyard to scream and call for help.


    The pool was not very deep, but it was definitely not shallow either. It was not as if it had disappeared from the top of her head, but after Qin Wanwan had entered, he had stayed at the bottom of the pool the entire time. A few young eunuchs who had gone down to fish for people were actually unable to pull her away no matter what they did.


    The amount of time a person could live underwater was really limited. Not long later, Qin Wanwan stopped moving, the panicking eunuchs were still afraid, afraid that she would drag them down with her, like a ghost. They hesitated and went over to pull her, but this time, they did not resist, but everyone''s hearts were cold like ice.


    A few eunuchs dragged Qin Wanwan out of the pond at random, and without knowing whether she was dead or alive, they sent people to call for the Imperial Physician first. A few experienced eunuchs helped Qin Wanwan spit out some water, and after a while, Qin Wanwan slowly opened her eyes, which were lifeless.


    However, the moment she saw Fourth Miss again, her originally turbid and unfocused eyes suddenly widened, and the degree of fear was comparable to seeing a ghost. Immediately after, Qin Wanwan''s breathing became hurried, like a drowning fish, she opened her mouth wide, pointing fearfully in the direction of Fourth Miss, yet no one knew where she was looking at in the end, as his eyeballs seemed as though they were going to pop out from their sockets.


    Although he knew that she was abnormal, he did not expect her to be so scary. How could she have nothing to do and jump into the water to play with?


    It was fine that she jumped into the water. What did this expression mean when he saw her? Did she look that scary? However, Qin Wanwan seemed to have recognized her, and kept pointing in the direction of the Fourth Miss. Her breathing gradually quickened, her eyes turned red and ferocious, and his lips turned pale and blue from the shortness of her breath. From time to time, white foam would be spat out from her mouth.


    No one knew what exactly happened to her, and no one dared to go forward to look at her either. It was as if she had really turned into a drowning fish, and after a long period of lack of nutrients for survival, she began to gradually wither away. After a struggle which seemed like the return of the sun, Qin Wanwan''s life was fixed in this round and angry expression.


    Qin Wangfei''s courtyard was dead silent for a moment. No one knew why Qin Wangfei had suddenly disappeared. Was she angered by the Fourth Miss? That shouldn''t be, Fourth Miss was a bit injured, but it wasn''t enough to make people commit suicide, right? If she didn''t want to, then she wouldn''t be a fool, so how was she supposed to say that?


    By the time the Imperial Physician arrived, Qin Wangfei was already completely dead. The Imperial Physician''s sigh told him everything, there was no other way, report to the Crown Prince''s Wife, and report to the Duke Qin.


    However, how could he say that Qin Wangfei had jumped into the river to drown because of her illness? But obviously, he didn''t drown, but was scared to death by the Fourth Miss? But the Fourth Miss was not scary at all, other than having a bad mouth, they did not have the ability to scare people to death.


    When Qin Wanwan first sent them to the Eastern Palace, he had originally treated Qin Wanwan as a mascot. Qin Wanwan was fine, the two of them were able to maintain a calm surface, and once the mascot, Qin Wanwan, was gone, the debt between the two of them would never be settled for the rest of her life.


    Who allowed the Fourth Miss to enter her courtyard, are you all dead? Crown Prince''s Wife was so angry that she wanted to throw the table, "Pass my order down, Fourth Miss is not allowed to move while she''s pregnant, stay in her yard and don''t go out to recuperate!"


    When Duke Qin entered the Eastern Palace to collect the corpses, he brought a group of soldiers and servants over. Duke Qin''s sons followed along as well, it was obvious that they were about to fight.


    The Duke Qin angrily pointed at the Crown Prince''s Wife''s nose and scolded him, "You fox''s tail has been revealed, are you waiting for a long time today? You think that our lady is a burden, or a disgrace? You have long thought of whether or not you guys could get rid of her. Since your Eastern Palace wants to tear off our Duke''s face, then our Duke''s Palace has nothing to say.


    Crown Prince''s Wife said with a face, "Duke Qin, let''s talk peacefully. Since Qin Wangfei has entered our Eastern Palace, she is a member of our Eastern Palace, she has always been taking good care of people, and has never been slow. This is just an accident, and you also know that there are times when I can''t control her, we were also caught off guard, and no one wants to do something like this, don''t you agree?"


    "Unexpectedly?" The Duke Qin snorted, "Then we have to investigate carefully, what exactly is so unexpected about it."


    Just like that, Duke Qin filed a complaint against Eastern Palace disciples for murder, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    Regarding Qin Wanwan, it had always been the imperial family that owed Duke Qin, it was the crown prince who had insulted her daughter, and he was not in the right path at all, he could make up for it when she was still alive, but now, with the death of people being unclear, it was not too excessive for the Duke Qin to request for a thorough investigation into the cause of death.


    If the His Majesty were to say that, the Crown Prince was not afraid, it had nothing to do with him, after all, it had nothing to do with him. Since Qin Wanwan entered the door, he had not even looked at him, so long as she was not the one who killed him, he, the Crown Prince, would be fine.


    Although she did not do anything, everyone had heard her insult Qin Wanwan before. It was very likely that it was the reason to induce Qin Wanwan to jump into the water, so with that in mind, she had someone send a letter to Lady Zou and the Gu family''s second master, asking them to come forward and seek Gu Yun''s favor.


    It was impossible to find Gu Yun directly just to ask for favors, even if he did, it wouldn''t work, so he could only try to find Xie Jingxi and make peace. First, Second Old Master of the Gu household personally went to find Marquis, but Marquis was unable to dishonor his brother, so he could only look for Xie Jingxi to remind him of his plan. However, the hints in his words were subtle and tactful, which meant that he had to do something like this for the both of you to decide what to do.


    After that, Lady Zou came to visit Lady Zeng again. Because Lady Zeng had received orders beforehand, she immediately called him sickly. Lady Zou saw that it was really bad for Lady Zeng, so after sitting for a while, she left, without even mentioning anything.


    Hearing that the Lady Zou had arrived, Ming Yu''s face was filled with disdain. Of course, this face of disdain had existed since the moment she knew that the Fourth Miss was pregnant. Now that she knew that the Fourth Miss had stirred up trouble, her mouth did not have any kind words.


    "Indeed, wherever the Fourth Miss goes, she''s always a troublemaker. If she gets into trouble, she knows to look for our Young Master. Why didn''t she come over to say something when she was carrying him into the Eastern Palace? What a snobbish person."


    Xie Jingxi grumbled as she had no plans to care about this matter.

 C88

    Fourth Miss usually did not have much grace, and if anything happened, he would ask major wife for help. When he had first schemed for Gu Yun, it was unknown whether or not he had ever imagined that there would come a day when he was able to muddle his way through Marquis Mansion to such a degree that it was undesirable for anyone to help him.


    The Crown Prince''s Wife wanted to protect Fourth Miss completely because of the child inside her. However, if the result was detrimental to the Eastern Palace, according to the principle of abandoning the car to protect the commander, pushing the Fourth Miss out was not impossible. Who knew what kind of rotten debt the Duke Qin and the Crown Prince had, that even the His Majesty wouldn''t be able to deal with it? Only when his brain was damaged would he intervene, and even if he wanted to intervene, Gu Yun had to give him an opportunity.


    In Marquis Mansion, anything that came to Gu Yun was like a dead end, although there was Xie Jingxi, she was not at the mercy of others, and if it came to her, it would be like a stone sinking into the ocean, she would not even bring it up.


    Or did Gu Yun come back and ask him, "Regarding the Fourth Miss, did father talk to you about it?"


    Xie Jingxi casually replied, "Father said it in such a vague way, how would I know what he''s going to say?"


    Gu Yun laughed, his wife''s feigning ignorance was already at the pinnacle of her abilities, but in the end, Eastern Palace''s matter, being confused was not really that big of a deal, because it would not be long before it was a big deal.


    The Spring Festival was about to start, and everyone''s attention was focused on the Spring Festival. Regarding the matter of giving Gu Heng a concubine, Lady Zeng had clearly mentioned it to him, but contrary to Lady Zeng''s expectations, Gu Heng did not object this time.


    She had even received Marquis''s support in advance and was prepared to take a strong hand. If he did not agree, Lady Zeng would prepare to tie him up on his bed, and it wouldn''t end well if he did not give her a grandson.


    With Gu Heng acting in such a manner, Lady Zeng was simply overjoyed, and thought about how he should take the opportunity to add a few more girls called Yu Yan into the house, then decided to send her into Gu Heng''s house. Yu Yan was sent into Lady Zeng with the Lin family''s daughter-in-law''s daughter, and was also a daughter of Marquis Mansion. If not for the Lin Family''s daughter-in-law not being old enough, Lady Zeng originally planned to send the two of them over. However, she was afraid that Gu Heng would feel disgusted, hence she only sent one of them over to see his reaction.


    Although Yu Yan was not as dignified and beautiful as a noble daughter, she was still considered a pretty lady. It was really tiring for Lady Zeng to give her away, and she kept mulling over Gu Heng''s preferences, it was obvious that Gu Heng did not like her beauty that was ostentatious. It was the quiet lady called Yue Wen in the study that she favored, so Yu Yan and Yue Wen shared a similar job.


    The next day, he heard from the old wet nurse in Gu Heng''s room that Yu Yan had already been taken in by Gu Heng, and when Lady Zeng heard this, he was already feeling better.


    The old granny saw that Gu Heng had grown up, and the degree of happiness she felt was not inferior to Lady Zeng''s. "My lady is overjoyed, Second Young Master has finally been enlightened, and it is not that Second Young Master is unlucky, I think he did not meet anyone he likes. Isn''t this the first time I saw Yu Yan saying that?


    At first, she only wanted to send him in, so that Lady Fang could enter in a few days'' time. However, she did not expect Gu Heng to be so impatient, and was afraid that it would be difficult for him to let her in. But now it seemed like it was nothing, as long as Gu Heng was enlightened, it would not make sense.


    "Forget it, all of you wait on her, it''s just that Yu Yan doesn''t want to carry her right now, so I can let her be at ease. As long as she is pregnant, I will make the decision."


    But before waiting for Lady Zeng to be happy for two days, she heard that Yu Yan was sick. Lady Zeng was suspicious, why did a healthy young lady suddenly become sick, thus Lady Zeng specially invited a doctor from his residence to go over to take a look, the result of the doctor''s examination was her abdominal pain causing her to collapse, the cold energy in her body congregating to the extreme, and after prescribing a few times, she was unable to stop herself, and Yu Yan''s body immediately became weak.


    When the Lady Zeng got anxious, she personally went over to ask her why. When Yu Yan and the others came here to help her make the decision, she was finally willing to speak and explain the reason. After the Second Young Madam found out, she would deliver a bowl of Sterility Soup s every morning. After drinking for a few days in succession, Yu Yan''s days had actually come early, not only that, her abdominal pain was so severe that she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Yu Yan was extremely weak, which was why she heard about it. However, this was not the whole story, because the Second Young Madam would call Yu Yan to come and serve her everyday, and in the morning, she would make kneel outside the house for an hour, and when Xie Jingqi woke up to pour tea and wash her clothes, she would do all the menial work. This was how the bruises on Yu Yan''s legs came about, and if she did anything that did not satisfy the Second Young Madam, she would be beaten and scolded.


    Hearing Lady Zeng''s hints, Yu Yan felt that it would be better to just endure for a few days. After all, the Second Young Madam was the original wife, and as a girl who did not have a name or share, Yu Yan should be serving the Young Mistress while she lived. If Yu Yan complained to the Lady Zeng because of this, she would be being too unreasonable.


    But who would have thought that it would be so serious? The Imperial Physician had always said that Yu Yan must have drunk something cold, if not why would it be so serious in the short term. The meaning behind the words was that there was something wrong with the Sterility Soup. If she were to ask if it would affect her pregnancy in the future, all the doctor said was that she would have to look at luck.


    She was just a good son, how could she have the time to wait for someone to take care of her, how would she have the time to nurture her grandson? And it was obvious that it was the Second Young Madam''s doing this on purpose, no one knew what she was planning, but if Gu Heng took her in to hurt someone in the future, she would be the boss, if she could not live, then they would not even be able to live, what kind of logic was that!


    Lady Zeng suppressed her anger and came to the Second Young Madam''s room, asking immediately, "Was it you who gave this to the Sterility Soup?"


    Xie Jingqi played with her nails as she replied carelessly, "Mother, you''re here. Sit down, I gave you the Sterility Soup, is there a problem?"


    Xie Jingqi felt at ease, and the anger in Lady Zeng grew even stronger, "Which Sterility Soup did you give her to drink? And what did you put in your Sterility Soup? Yu Yan''s abdominal pain and blood loss, did you give her the cold medicine?! "


    Mother said this, which Sterility Soup did not have medicine for the cold, and she was not the only one who drank it? Others are fine after drinking it, but if she drank it, she would have a heart attack and blood loss.


    Xie Jingqi had always been an impulsive person, and after listening to someone''s advice this time, her words seemed to make sense. She actually couldn''t get Lady Zeng to refute him, it was only natural for the young mistress to give him Sterility Soup s, especially since Gu Heng didn''t have a direct son. It was normal for her to give him medicine.


    Who do you think saw the medicine left in the Sterility Soup? Who can say anything without any proof?


    Yu Yan''s body is not feeling well, so you have to quickly ask for a doctor, she is still young and will be fine, you can''t compare to me, who has given birth and is injured, no matter how good a doctor is.


    "I have no objections to her bestowing Sterility Soup s on me, but I shouldn''t have given her such a fierce medicine. Yu Yan is fine, but isn''t she going to ruin the rest of her life just like that? If she''s angry, then she''s coming to blame me, how can she do such a vicious thing? Even if you didn''t see the wounds on Yu Yan''s body, it''s not as if she could endure it until now."


    could only listen to sher in a good mood. After all, Xie Jingqi was her Second Miss, unless one day she and her brother had completely broken off their relationship. Otherwise, they would have to be tied to Xie Jingqi for a whole day. Xie Jingxi knew in her heart that it was definitely because a woman in front of Xie Jingqi had received guidance from the Lady Xu that caused such a farce. No wonder the Lady Zeng was angry, if there was no proof, he definitely could not do anything to Xie Jingqi.


    This was also a common method used inside the house. No matter which house''s matriarch had a poisonous drug in her possession, some of it was self-made, some of it was even brought by the matriarch, and some of it had even been brought by the matriarch. It was a common method used by the matriarch, and no matter which house it was, no one would be unlucky enough to have a direct wife just because of the matriarch''s death.


    Yu Yan who had been brazenly given a bowl of Sterility Soup s as a reward was not really a big deal. As for the matter of doing rough work and scolding, it was only a part of it, not to mention that Yu Yan was not even an aunt, it was perfectly justified for a girl to do some work.


    Even an experienced person like the Lady Zeng could not speak, when Xie Jingxi heard this, she could only say something insignificant, "It''s hard for this girl, Yu Yan, to be sensible, so I had to get a good doctor to take a look, if not, I would bring her out to a remote courtyard to recuperate, and everything would wait for her to recover first."


    This was the only way, and the Lady Zeng wouldn''t be able to rest at ease even if it was kept in Gu Heng''s room for a day. Since Yu Yan currently had no identity, he would first return to her room to take care of her for a few days, and then wait for Lady Fang to enter.


    The Lady Zeng was the one who decided to bring Yu Yan back to her own house. If Gu Heng knew, she wouldn''t have anything to say, but she would accept the person anyway, and without asking why, it would be peaceful and suspicious. Furthermore, the person she had recruited for a few days was someone she did not care about, and there wasn''t even a single word of concern from the Lady Zeng.


    Not even two days after Yu Yan was carried back, the Grandma Dagu made another trip to Marquis Mansion due to Gu Heng and Fang Wanqing. After hearing about Yu Yan''s matter, she angrily threw a tea bowl on the spot and entered Second Young Madam''s courtyard, preparing to take Gu Heng''s wife as his wife and teach Xie Jingqi a lesson.

 C89

    Grandma Dagu was used to being bossy, and it was not as easy to get rid of as Lady Zeng. Gu''s did not like Second Young Madam to begin with, and adding that she had nothing to lose, he did not like her even more. Since he couldn''t bear to give birth to her, he should have taken the initiative to give his husband a concubine. Not taking the initiative to give birth to her was already an immoral act, and now she was using such methods to harm him.


    Furthermore, when Gu''s wanted to give Gu Heng a concubine, if Second Young Mistress was going to do this to him, wouldn''t she be letting her see it?


    Seeing that something was going to happen, Lady Zeng immediately sent people to call Gu Heng back home. She sent someone to invite Xie Jingxi back, and quickly followed.


    With her status, the entire had to be respectful to her. Xie Jingqi did not dare to be as sarcastic as the Lady Zeng, but her tone was the same as the previous day, "Aunt, why are you so free to come, please come inside."


    "I heard that the girl in Brother Heng''s room is sick. Are you aware of your nephew wife''s illness?"


    Oh, you''re talking about her, how can you not know? Mother has already told me about this, and I did indeed bestow upon her a few bowls of Sterility Soup, causing her to wash some of her clothes. It was also because she was unfamiliar with the rules when she first came in, and was afraid that she would be pampered.


    How can you not know what her problem is? If it was anyone else, they would have to do the same, to understand each other''s understanding.


    However, the difference now was that the two of them were already wives, so their positions were naturally different from a daughter-in-law. Their goal was to have many children and have many grandchildren, so how could they allow themselves to go all out just for the sake of being pampered. Furthermore, Gu Heng was going to be Marquis Mansion''s successor in the future, so naturally, Grandma Dagu had to consider Marquis Mansion''s future as well as pave the way for Miss Fang who was about to enter. If she could be fooled by Xie Jingqi''s words, she wouldn''t be Marquis Mansion''s Grandma Dagu.


    "Nephew, I understand whatever thoughts you have, but you can''t joke around with your future son of the Marquis Mansion. Our Marquis Mansion is not the kind of family to pamper and destroy wives, and in the few years that you have been in the, when have we ever forced you two to do anything regarding concubines? Even if elder brother did not live with the Eldest Miss, we will not say anything about it, and if brother Heng still enters your room, we will wait for your son to come out. But what about your circumstances are clearer than anyone else?"


    If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t have been as imposing as her. Lady Zeng wanted to obstruct her way of speaking, but she was too embarrassed to do so.


    One day, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Marquis Mansion, and one day, you will have to make plans for the future of the Marquis Mansion. If you can''t live, then she will die, and if Gu Heng doesn''t enter her room, then it will be a dead end for all of them. On the basis of whether you are a young miss or a princess, it is impossible for you to end your family''s descendants because of you.


    In fact, if it was a normal direct wife who could not have a son, it would be the same when the concubine gave birth to her son and brought him to her own room. The Lady Zou was an example, isn''t the husband and wife getting along harmoniously, acting as the housekeeper''s wife, it wouldn''t be much better than being like you, Xie Jingqi, with nothing at all?


    If she could not live for a few more years, she would accept her fate. But the two of them were still young now, especially Gu Heng, when their minds were at their most unstable times, when they were infatuated with other women, when their relationship with Xie Jingqi was still so shallow that they did not even have a relationship as husband and wife. It was not like Xie Jingqi would be a normal person, and in the future, she would not even have a place for her Marquis Mansion to stand.


    "I didn''t know that your Marquis Mansion could join together to bully people." Xie Jingqi was also giving it her all, and spoke with her neck on edge: "Back then when I entered, I was also lively and healthy, with a 90% chance of dying and adding 2 more children to your Marquis Mansion, if my production went wrong, it would be considered bad luck for me, I''ll take it, but big brother''s Eldest Miss perished in succession, don''t you guys think that someone from your Marquis Mansion had done something? You are the Grandma Dagu, so I cannot refute your words. However, you have to have a rule that states that even if Yu Yan enters the door, no one will inform me, the first wife that she is going to marry. Did you put me in your eyes? I didn''t say anything when my husband took in this little girl, but she has no reputation, so what if I told her to do some work? Since Sterility Soup can''t kill people, and the imperial consort s in the palace have all drunk her before, what kind of noble person is Yu Yan that can''t drink?! "


    When Xie Jingxi came over, shshecoincidentally heard her words. From Xie Jingqi''s perspective, she actually thought that what she said was reasonable, but in truth, Xie Jingqi''s heart was not bad, and she did not know how to talk, and his temper was low as well. Most of it was taught by the Lady Xu, so even if Xie Jingqi''s temper was bad, he would not try to scheme, and would easily offend people, but in the end, she was just a pitiful person.


    But these words were completely different from the Gu''s''s perspective. Xie Jingqi saying "your Marquis Mansion" obviously meant that she had some prejudice towards Marquis Mansion and wanted her to leave them for her own. It was impossible for her to consider the future of Marquis Mansion for Xie Jingqi, so the logic of Gu''s was just like a fart to her.


    When Yu Yan entered the door, Lady Zeng did not greet him. It could be said that every word that came from Eldest Miss''s death was a slap to the face, but even if Gu Heng had a concubine, no one would seek Xie Jingqi''s opinion on the matter. Who told you to not be gentle and respectful, and instead take care of things like yourself.


    Gu''s''s way of thinking was naturally so arrogant, if she did not succeed in saying good words, she could only tear off her face, teaching others a lesson was her instinct, thus Gu''s immediately invited the house to come, actually preparing to use force.


    "I have the right to teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents, not to mention your tone today." Gu''s became stern and fierce, the lines on her face followed a harsh and ruthless pattern, "Men, come. I will personally teach this ungrateful wife a lesson."


    Lady Zeng was angry, but she did not dare hit her. It had nothing to do with Xie Jingqi, but it had nothing to do with Elder Official Xie, as long as she was angry, then it would be alright. When she heard that Gu''s wanted to go against the family rules, she immediately went over and advised, "Big sister, if you don''t want to go against the family rules, then we can avoid ¡­"


    Before she could say anything, Gu''s swept her gaze across her, causing her to immediately shut her mouth, "It''s precisely because of your soft and gentle personality that you''re able to bring up such an unsightly wife. If I don''t teach her a lesson today, do you still hope that your house will be safe after today? Do you still want to carry your grandson or not!?"


    She thought...


    With just that one reason, the Lady Zeng didn''t dare say anymore and looked at Xie Jingxi with a troubled look. That means that I have to try my best to beat you up, since it is none of my business if you, the Second Miss, want to be beaten up. Xie Jingxi sighed in her heart, and could only go up to Gu''s and say: "Aunt, calm down, Second Miss doesn''t know how to speak properly, please forgive her on my behalf, I will definitely explain this to her properly later."


    Gu''s glanced at her, "Eldest nephew wife, you have always been a sensible person. Don''t ask about this today, if I don''t establish a rule in the Second Branch, there will be no more Marquis Mansion in the future."


    Gu''s''s words blocked Xie Jingxi''s path, which implied that her future position in the Marquis Mansion had nothing to do with the major wife. What else could Xie Jingxi say?


    coldly looked at the family law presented by Marquis Mansion. It was more or less the same, and was also a bamboo board, smaller than the ones used for men. But the effect was the same, and that would mean suffering.


    Xie Jingqi had lived so long, and after being beaten up by Xie Cen so many times, she wasn''t afraid of her hitting him again. She was just obediently kneeling on the ground with her neck straightened, completely confident and confident.


    When Gu''s struck down the first time, Xie Jingqi understood how Xie Cen was being merciful in the past, and his face immediately changed from anger. Gu''s shouted: "Today, since I have to set a rule, I will explain it to you, you are the successor of Marquis Mansion, and every day you will tie me up with Marquis Mansion''s fate, and if you want me to hear anything like you guys, don''t blame me for asking Elder Official Xie how to raise girls. If you truly do not like our Marquis Mansion, then let''s part ways quickly.


    "Since you are still Marquis Mansion''s daughter-in-law, I have to beat around the bush. You do not honor your parents-in-law normally, and the head family''s director will not care about your health, but since you are unable to give birth to a legitimate son, it is necessary for you to have a concubine with your husband. We will naturally not do anything like spoiling our concubines and destroying our wives, but you should not use your identity as his wife to cause any harm to others."


    Gu''s struck him a few times, causing Xie Jingqi''s face to break out in cold sweat. Gu''s then spoke out: I''ll explain it to you today, Brother Heng, this concubine is definitely going to marry him, I''ll make the decision to marry him, the Fang family''s young lady is not an identity that you can scold at will, and if you tell me that you fed her Sterility Soup, it won''t be a fight at all.

 C90

    Xie Jingqi was a person who feared nothing in the world, but had been beaten to the point of not daring to show off. If Xie Cen knew that Xie Jingqi could still get beaten up, she would probably have invited Grandma Dagu to the mansion to teach him a lesson a long time ago.


    His face was flushed red, bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his body. Seeing this, he was unable to hold back, and finally, after his Aunt had finished lecturing him, a few of the girls'' mama rushed forward to support Xie Jingqi. However, Xie Jingqi''s head tilted to the side, and he directly fainted on the spot.


    Fortunately, Xie Jingxi was already prepared, so she called for the doctor to come over early. Seeing how this was happening, the Lady Zeng threw her prejudice towards Xie Jingqi to the back of her mind. No matter what, she could not let anything happen to the person, otherwise, she would not be able to explain herself to the Elder Official Xie.


    When Gu Heng returned, the people were already done fighting, seeing that Xie Jingxi was busy in the house, stopping to look at her, Xie Jingxi returned his gaze with an unknown meaning, without saying anything, she lowered her eyelids and turned to leave. Seeing her leaving, Gu Heng clenched his fists and entered the house.


    Xie Jingqi was injured and unconscious, she laid on the bed with her face facing the inside, not even giving him a proper face, causing Gu Heng to feel bored, she said to Xiang Lan: "Take good care of Young Mistress."


    Gu Heng realized that everyone in the room did not like him very much. As he stood there, everyone was looking at him as if they were trying to find out what he should do. Other than lowering his head to greet them, there was nothing else to say.


    Gu Heng felt a little awkward as he returned to his study. Seeing that his expression wasn''t good, he stepped forward and asked, "Second Young Master, you''re back.


    "What happened today?" Gu Heng asked instead of answering.


    Yue Wen poured a cup of tea and handed it over to him, "I''m not sure why Grandma Dagu suddenly came over, I think it''s about Yu Yan, Yu Yan must be pitiful too, I heard them say that Yu Yan''s body might be on the verge of breaking down, but Second Young Mistress said that it wasn''t her fault, Grandma Dagu said that she did not have enough people to become the wife of the Marquis Mansion, so she invited someone from the Clan to teach Second Young Mistress a lesson.


    Gu Heng was at a loss for words. He knew that Yu Yan was sick, but he was lazy to ask the whole story, in his eyes, Yu Yan was just a woman that the Lady Zeng had arranged for him.


    But what could he do? He actually wanted to send all the women in the house away, but with his status, as long as Marquis Mansion allowed, he would be at peace. After all, he was the only one who could deal with the girls in the house.


    After all, he couldn''t care so much about everyone. After all, it was rare for him to feel a little guilty after receiving such a beating from Xie Jingqi, but that was it.


    "Yue Wen." Gu Heng said in a low voice, "Do you hate me?"


    Yue Wen looked at him in surprise, as if she could see the depression in his heart, and comforted him: "Young Master, no matter what, Yue Wen will always stand behind you. Yue Wen knows how difficult it is for you, so how would she hate you?"


    Gu Heng suddenly held her hand and looked into the distance with his exhausted eyes. His tightly clenched fingertip gradually turned white.


    After Grandma Dagu finished lecturing people, the next day they set a marriage for the Fang family''s young miss. Gu Heng allowed the young lady to be Fang Yanxuan, and worked together with her all the way to the end. The Grandma Dagu had personally come to propose marriage, and the face he had given her wasn''t much different from marrying the legal wife.


    When the news of Gu Heng making such a big fuss about marrying the Fang family''s young miss spread to Lady Xu''s ears, he was so angry that he immediately shouted Xie Jingyi over to him, acting as if he wanted to go to Marquis Mansion to reason with him.


    "Do you think their Marquis Mansion is too infuriating? That whatever Grandma Dagu, she''s an old lady who married for several lifetimes, what right do she have to go back to Marquis Mansion and criticize it? Not only did she beat us Second Miss up, but she even married an aunt with such fanfare. Isn''t it obvious that she''s giving us face with her Xie Family?"


    Although it was not as harmonious as before, it was slowly being eased. On top of that, Xie Cen had been the main examiner recently, and the family had a lot of favors for him, so the things that some of the wives did not do were things that Old Madem or the Auntie Xue could do for them. Thus, when the Lady Xu saw this situation, she became lively and spoke a lot.


    When Xie Jingyi heard about this, he also broke out in a cold sweat for Xie Jingqi. It wasn''t that she couldn''t use the methods used by the wives in the backyard, but at least she had to be smart about it. Needless to say, Lady Xu must have taught her this. Xie Jingyi knew that now was not the time to say that they were right and wrong, but the time to find a way to make face for Xie Jingqi. She couldn''t allow her to be bullied by the Marquis Mansion at all costs, or else she would have no place to stand on in the future.


    "Mother, please don''t be angry first." Xie Jingyi considered her tone, "Second sister in law is the son of the Marquis Mansion, his son is always more prosperous. Since Second Miss cannot have him for the time being, so it is understandable for him to do so, but when Aunt Fang gives birth to her son, she will be raised by my side, and as for that Miss Fang, she is only famous a few years ago. If not for the fact that her family has fallen, she would be a haughty young lady, and if it weren''t for the fact that her elder brother is still serving in the imperial court, his Marquis Mansion would have to give her some face.


    Lady Xu was able to understand a bit of what Xie Jingyi was saying, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    How about I go to Marquis Mansion today, and take a look at Marquis'' Wife with my third sister, and also mention a few words of Second Miss to make up for my previous loss of face. As for Miss Fang, let''s talk about the matter after entering the door, since we can''t change it, let''s just let her in first.


    Xie Jingyi even hinted a little, she did not know how much Lady Xu had comprehended, and nodded: "Fine, we''ll listen to what you said first. In the end, if our Marquis Mansion does not give an explanation, our Xie Clan will not be able to agree."


    The Elder Official Xie was like the sun in the sky, and her Xie Family was also full of confidence. But how could the two of them affect this situation, the two young miss herself did not know how to manage the affairs of the house, and how could she look at Xie Family for a while, and how could she look at Xie Family for the rest of her life? Furthermore, with the Lady Xu, this mother, whose mind was increasingly unclear, pointing fingers and feet behind her back, Xie Jingyi felt a headache coming to think that even if she thought about it, she still had a bunch of chickens and dogs to tidy up, and even wanted to split her mind to take care of the two young miss''s family affairs.


    However, Lady Xu was no longer at ease, "Your third sister, how can she meddle in the affairs of our Second Miss?


    "Mom, what are you thinking about now?" Xie Jingyi said helplessly: "If it wasn''t for third sister''s help, it would have been difficult for Second Miss to become like this in the days of Marquis Mansion. Furthermore, didn''t Young Master speak up for father last time, you can see that third sister is still worried about home, in the end, we are family, why are you still so prejudiced against her?"


    Lady Xu felt that she was in the wrong and reluctantly nodded, allowing Xie Jingyi to run over for her.


    When Xie Jingyi entered the house, she saw Fang Dai busily doing her work. She went over to greet her, and asked if Xie Jingxi was in the Lady Zeng room, then brought over some gifts and entered into the courtyard of the Lady Zeng.


    Xie Jingxi saw Xie Family big sister bringing the things over, she knew her intentions for coming here, so she went up to take the things in her hands, "How come big sister is free to come here today?"


    Xie Jingyi patted her hands, "Originally, I should have come here a few days ago, I didn''t make time for you. A few days ago, your brother-in-law already got some good things to mend his body, I thought Marquis'' Wife''s body wouldn''t be well enough to use, and so I sent them over."


    Lady Zeng laughed when she heard this, "It''s hard to think of me even for a child like you. How is your mother-in-law recently?


    Xie Jingyi smiled and said, "She''s in good health and she even told me to bring these things over later. I''ll take a look at my two younger sisters who don''t know anything will be under your care first, and I feel very sorry for that, so I''ll have to come over often no matter how busy I am."


    "Indeed, it will be hard for Big Sis to think for us." Xie Jingxi passed a cup of tea to her, "Our few sisters have always been under big sister''s care. When big sister was being mischievous, she was also the one who was urging me from behind, and Second Miss was the one who listened to her the most. Ever since I entered the marriage, big sister often asked me to help you out a little, afraid that I would cause trouble for you."


    The two sisters seemed to be singing a song. Lady Zeng heard this and knew that the reason why Big Sister Xie Family came here today was probably because of Second Young Madam, and the so called "not beating up smiling people", was actually because Lady Zeng didn''t like Xie Jingqi, but she didn''t have any objections towards the two sisters and the family backing them. She knew that she had to take care of Second Young Mistress for her own sake, so the Lady Zeng wouldn''t really be stupid enough to not give them face.


    The Grandma Dagu gave the girl a beating, causing her to lose a lot of face. Lady Zeng was originally afraid that the people from the Xie Family would be unhappy and cause trouble, but since the Xie Family knew how to behave, she started to apologize on behalf of the Second Young Madam. The Lady Zeng was extremely happy.


    I''ve always said that the girls of Xie Family are one in a hundred, and I wish that I could marry them all into my family and make them into my wives. My eldest son''s wife entered the door to help me bear a lot, and my heart is filled with gratitude, my wife''s health is not good, and I''m even blaming myself for this matter, afraid that your mother will think that we did not take care of her, so in reality, both of our wives are watching as our own daughters.


    "I know that I am not happy for Brother Heng''s marriage to an aunt, but there is nothing I can do about it. I had originally planned to give all of my sons and daughters their names in the future, just like how I raised them myself. Who would have thought that she would misunderstand my intentions?

 C91

    The meaning of this was that as long as Xie Jingqi herself did not become a demon, Marquis Mansion would still be able to give her face and status. Although the Fang family''s young miss was brought into the family on behalf of the Grandma Dagu, her status was still incomparable to Xie Jingqi''s, and it was to ease the Xie Clan''s concerns.


    The two families had reached a tacit understanding with regards to this, and the matter of Xie Jingqi getting beaten had been exposed. In the end, it was her fault, as long as she was still in the Marquis Mansion, people in the Xie Family could not fall out with them. It was only natural that they would lower their heads and act rashly.


    Xie Jingqi had been recuperating in bed for a few days already, and almost ignored everyone, her silence did not seem like her. When Xie Jingyi came to talk to her, she could only raise her eyelids to prove that she was still alive.


    "Big Sis, why are you here? I don''t even like cats and dogs here, only you can come."


    Seeing her like this, Xie Jingyi could not bear to continue speaking. Xie Jingqi had been beaten up quite badly, and was still lying on the bed. She was pitiful.


    "Don''t be so dejected. How many times have I told you that you can''t remember? You just have to be beaten up and be good?" Xie Jingyi was also disappointed, "What fault do you see this time?"


    It was fine if he did not ask, but if he did, it would be like exploding gunpowder. The grievances that Xie Jingqi had accumulated were all brought out by these words, she angrily sat up and said loudly: "All of you can only say that I was wrong, all of you deserve to be scolded and beaten, have any of you seen my grievance! Yes, I admit that you guys are doing this for my own good, in order for me to lay down my plans for the Marquis Mansion, but in the end, my big brother Eldest Miss was done for, and I still became like this. It''s good that I''m useless, it''s fine that I''m useless even if I''m useless, I''m just like this, and you guys already knew that I was like this at that time, why did you guys have to use any means to marry me into the Marquis Mansion, and marry Xie Jingxi as soon as possible?


    Xie Jingyi was startled, she had never seen Xie Jingqi like this before, she had always thought that she was heartless and had never taken their words to heart. Even when she was such a big person, she still did not understand the ways of the world, and felt that she was the one who made the majority of the decisions, but why did no one ever think that, since she was not suitable to live in a clan like Marquis Mansion, why did they have to marry her in the first place?


    Even though she knew that it would be a tragedy, she still felt that with the support of her Xie Family, she would be able to marry a few capable senior servants by her side. As long as she could bear it and give birth to a few legitimate sons, she would be able to steadily sit on the Marquis Mansion.


    However, since it had already become like this, could it be that they really needed Xie Jingqi and Gu Heng to get away from each other? Even if she agreed to it, would Lady Xu and Xie Cen even agree to it? To marry a young lady of the Fang family with such a large display of Marquis Mansion was equivalent to giving a lot of face to the Xie family. If Xie Jingqi returned to the Xie family with her face covered in dirt, people would have thought that she was being chased back to her family.


    Kneeling on the bed, he glared angrily at Xie Jingyi. Xie Jingyi walked over and persuaded her to lie back down on the bed, saying sincerely: "I know your heart isn''t feeling any better than anyone else, but don''t go against yourself."


    Xie Jingyi lifted hshe back to check her injuries, and seeing that Xie Jingqi''s back was completely green and red, she couldn''t help but shiver. No wonder Xie Jingqi was so wronged, Grandma Dagu was too ruthless with her actions, no matter how bad it was for her sister, being beaten up by an outsider was truly irreconcilable. At that moment, Xie Jingyi suddenly had a thought of something, that even if she had to go all out to make others laugh, he would still have to bring Xie Jingqi back.


    On Xie Jingqi''s back, there were still some faint traces of old wounds. One of them was especially obvious that it was Xie Cen who hit his, that was when Xie Jingqi was only seven or eight years old, that sneaked into Xie Cen''s study to burn a few important books. At that time, Xie Cen was so angry that he almost took her life.


    But if he did pick her up and bring her home, would her life be better than it was now, and what a position a girl who had been sent home by Hugh had was, the answer seemed to be obvious difficulty.


    Xie Jingyi sat back on the bed and spoke to Xie Jingqi with a serious expression: "Since you have already reached this point, you can''t even turn back, you were used to being spoiled in front of your mother in the past, but you still have to walk your own path, if you don''t fall a few times, you will never be able to grow old, so I will leave you with your grievances and pride from today onwards, even if it is worse than fate, you are not allowed to give up like this."


    Xie Jingqi moved her head from the pillow, Xie Jingyi continued to speak: "For our daughter to marry people, all of them are from the father and mother''s orders, and some of them are autonomous. If you can''t get what the husband likes, you have to manage it all by yourself, you have to be clear, in the future if you don''t have a mother''s indulgence, you have to be able to set up on your own, that''s the true ability, Young Master doesn''t have any feelings for you, do you have any feelings for that Lady Fang, why are you abandoning yourself first? As long as you still take over the identity of the Crown Prince''s wife, the decision of Marquis Mansion will be yours in the future. You have to treat it as your own life, build good relations with your wife, understand husband''s difficulties, be able to live in peace with your aunt and also hold them in your hands. No matter what step you take, it''s still up to you to decide.


    Xie Jingqi''s shoulder began to twitch. Xie Jingyi knew that she could probably listen to him this time, so she patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, I know you understand in your heart, from now on, don''t let your temper continue to pester her like this. When you treat your third sister like that, both publicly and secretly, she will still help you.


    Seeing that she was crying so bitterly, Xie Jingyi quietly walked away. She had to taste what it was like to be bitter, and if others tried to persuade him, it would still be limited.


    When Xie Jingyi went in, Xiang Lan and a few other mama were waiting outside. Xie Jingyi glanced at Xiang Lan, "Good girl, go down and make some body nourishing soup for your family''s young lady. Her body is severely injured, you should think of a way to make more for her."


    "Yes, my lady."


    Xie Jingyi''s eyes swept across the few mama, with Zhang mama as the leader, looking at Big Sister Xie Family respectfully and not understanding what she was trying to say. Zhang mama was one of Second Miss''s wet nurses, she was one of Lady Xu''s personally chosen women, and from the beginning to the end, she had been very obedient to Lady Xu, so she should be the one to secretly send messages to Lady Xu.


    "You are all the old mama of the family, and it was only because of Mother''s trust that you all married off a few of us to Second Miss. Since Second Miss was young, she was too spoiled to be sensible, so the few of you couldn''t help but waste your time."


    Zhang mama took the lead and said, "Eldest Miss, what are you talking about? We aren''t thinking about anyone for Second Miss''s sake. It''s not that I''m being arrogant. As long as the few of us are here, Second Miss won''t suffer any grievances."


    Xie Jingyi swept her with his sharp eyes, "Could it be that in this mama''s eyes, Second Miss''s beating doesn''t feel wronged?"


    "This... Young lady, the Grandma Dagu in the house is really too unreasonable. What is wrong with us second young miss, we must beat her up like this. I have already told the wife about the grievances we, second young miss, have suffered.


    "Foolish!" Xie Jingyi glared at her fiercely, and a few of the senior servants were stunned together. The young ladies always had some weight to their words, and they couldn''t help but be stumped, and Xie Jingyi''s hands started to tremble from anger, "She is the successor of the Marquis Mansion now, not some Xie Clan''s Second Miss. She should be the servant of you, so why did you all have to pass this message to your mother? "If she''s wronged, then run to her parents'' home. Can her family protect her for the rest of her life? Is she stupid like you guys who don''t understand anything?"


    Trembling, she did not dare to say anything. Xie Jingyi snorted coldly, "I will let you guys off this matter for now, and if you let me hear about Second Miss''s crimes again, you guys can pack up and return to the Xie Clan. Don''t blame me for not giving you face when the time comes!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''ll remember that, and we''ll definitely try to persuade Second Young Madam in the future."


    Xie Jingyi nodded her head, "I still have to say it, all of you senior servants are old people, your families will not treat you unfairly, and Third Miss is currently the wife of the head of the Marquis Mansion, she is a real person with Xie Family. If you have any matters, go and discuss with her more, don''t do such foolish things!"


    The commotion caused by the beating of the Second Young Mistress had been temporarily suppressed, and her Marquis Mansion was still in full swing as she prepared to let Miss Fang enter. The examination which concerned the fate of all the students had already ended.


    The other students who thought that there was no hope for the examinations had already left the capital, while the rest were nervously waiting for the release of the results. Only the examinee called Feng Chen was satisfied with his food and drinks, and had even prepared a gift for Teacher Xie.

 C92

    On the day of the announcement, the capital was bustling with activity. There were those who had lost their souls on the leaderboard, those who had been lucky enough to go to high school, cheering and jumping about, and those who were happy with what they had to do.


    Hu Xueyong squeezed through the crowd for a long time before finally reaching the front of the ranking board. He was pushed around by the crowd, and only occasionally looked at the names on the list, he had no choice but to squint his eyes, and after looking at his own name for a long time, his heart sank a little.


    His living condition was much better than before, but he did not know Gu Yun''s true identity. He thought that when he became successful in the future, he would definitely repay for saving his life, and there would also be that old man who took him in, the one whose mother was his student. However, if he did not have a name on the list, he did not know if he could wait another three years, so could it be that his fate was to return home and continue being a teacher?


    Hu Xueyong had been feeling apprehensive the entire time, but still did not give up. After the people in front had mostly left, he moved closer to take a closer look, and finally saw his own name outside of the top twenty, he did not know if he was happy or worried, but he did not fail the examination, so participating in the Hall Competition could be said to be a loss to him. To be able to enter the top three was fine, but it was still a little far from what he was hoping for.


    Hu Xueyong did not know where to go, and returned to the small courtyard in a daze. He suddenly saw Gu Yun waiting for him in the courtyard.


    "Hu Xueyong, why don''t you remember me?"


    The moment Gu Yun said that, Hu Xueyong recognized his voice. When this person''s voice appeared in his down and out, he would not easily forget about it.


    "It''s Benefactor."


    Seeing his disappointed look, Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, "The sky isn''t falling yet, why are you so troubled? Come and tell me, how did you answer the paper?"


    Hu Xueyong didn''t know what he was planning to do, but he wrote his answer scroll again in silence, as he read it while writing it. halfway through, Gu Yun already knew that this person''s chest was filled with holes.


    Hu Xueyong looked humble and unassuming, but he was very confident when writing his essay. Not everyone would be able to have such determination after writing a piece that weighed a thousand pounds, and looking at the content of the article he wrote, it seemed like he had his own thoughts, such a essay should not be ranked at this level.


    Gu Yun didn''t say anything until he had finished writing. Only then did Gu Yun ask: "Are you satisfied in your heart?"


    Hu Xueyong did not dare to look into Gu Yun''s eyes. He was not willing to accept this in his heart, but he felt that a person who studied should not be overly restrained by matters of fame and benefits.


    Gu Yun laughed, "Then I''ll just ask another question. If I can give you another chance, are you willing to fight for it?"


    Hu Xueyong suddenly raised his head, although he knew that what he said was true, he still nodded his head without hesitation. Nothing was better than going back home with a head full of dirt, as long as he had the chance, he would definitely fight for it.


    Gu Yun smiled and nodded, "Then alright, don''t be in such a rush to return first, this result is enough for you, if you trust me, wait for me for a few days, it''s not easy to study in the Humble Class, but if you endure for another three years, it''ll be very cruel, I''ll do my best to give you a good plan."


    Hu Xueyong''s grateful heart was expressed clearly, no matter what, this person gave him a glimmer of hope, and if he was asked to do some work on his account, it would be better than being blind.


    "Benefactor, please accept my respect ¡­"


    "Ai, don''t be in such a hurry to kneel." Gu Yun quickly helped him up, "A gentleman''s knees are full of gold, kneeling too much is worthless, only people who kneel later on will be worthy of that."


    Gu Yun came out from the small courtyard, and after taking a few turns, he returned to Marquis Mansion. He came back early today, and Xie Jingxi was still busy learning to cook in the kitchen.


    Every time, she would ask Ming Yu to prepare a few dishes for her later. If she met someone she couldn''t eat, they would immediately change them, and the stomach of Gu Yun would thus take on a lot of unknown risks. Every day, he would eat a very challenging dinner, so he felt that it was necessary to end this hobby of his wife''s.


    Some things had to be done unconditionally, some things had to be taken care of, and he had so easily managed to get dinner with her every day, hoping to do some physical exercise after dinner, just in case he got sick from eating too much.


    signaled her not to speak. Ming Yu covered her mouth and coordinated very well with her. She blinked at Gu Yun worriedly and prayed in her heart, "Young Master, please take this girl away!"


    From the moment Xie Jingxi entered the kitchen from time to time, Ming Yu had almost been deprived of even the most basic function of cooking. She felt that it was extremely inappropriate to wander around the palace doing nothing every day, even Young Master did not ask her what she did every day. Those who did not elope circled around her as well, afraid that her private life would be spread out by this chatty girl. Ming Yu had never felt such panic before, she felt that this girl definitely did not love her.


    When Xie Jingxi cooked, she liked to play with herself, so she did not let Ming Yu follow him too much. She never expected Ming Yu to have such a rich imagination, but Gu Yun understood, and smiled at Ming Yu before entering the kitchen. Since he rarely thought of the same thing as Ming Yu, he decided to satisfy her.


    "Ming Yu, why did you come in? Get out, don''t choke on me."


    Gu Yun looked at the back of her wife''s flustered figure. The spicy seeds that were stir-fried could even choke a person to death, yet he actually stood obediently and studied in front of the stove. Gu Yun shook his head helplessly, scooped up a spoonful of water and walked over, then directly poured it into the pot without saying anything. With a sound, the Heavenly Palace''s fairy-like smoke finally stopped.


    "Aiya, I haven''t even gotten to the point of letting loose yet, Ming Yu, you ¡­" Xie Jingxi caught a glimpse of a certain sleeve that obviously did not belong to Ming Yu, and looked behind him, "So it''s you, you didn''t even make a sound when you came back, you scared me to death."


    "If I don''t come back, I''ll be able to directly hug a human-shaped spicy chicken to sleep at night. Aren''t you afraid of dying from the smoke?" Gu Yun took the spoon in her hand and started flipping it in the pot, "Now it''s the same, don''t you see that the color of the meat is already a little dark, if you continue copying like that, the taste of the meat won''t be good when you eat it."


    "When did you cook?" Xie Jingxi pouted as she watched, feeling jealous of him for being so rare, she had played tricks on him for so many days and did not cook a proper dish, but she did not know how Gu Yun, this kind of young master, had learned it, and was truly infuriating.


    "Is there even a need to learn it? You can figure it out by yourself after eating it a few times. At worst, you can just try it a few more times, and it will always work." Gu Yun did not need to turn his head to know what she was thinking about, and turned his head to peck at her mouth, "You''re so cocky with your mouth, you have your strengths, why are you fussing over things that you''re not good at? It''s not like we can''t afford to hire a chef, why would we need to wait for you to cook.


    Xie Jingxi spat at him, "Are you mad at me?"


    "I do feel sorry for you. You stood so close to such a big fat cigarette, aren''t you afraid of your eyes getting smothered? Bam, bam, bam, bam." He was actually more afraid that she would burn the kitchen down.


    "Forget it, let''s just call Ming Yu to do it. It''s so easy for you to come back early, don''t suffer like that in the kitchen." Xie Jingxi was finally aware that she did not have the talent to cook, and decided to retreat after learning of the difficulties.


    "Don''t be in such a rush, go out after I finish this. It was Xi and I who were doing this, right?" Gu Yun then took the spicy chicken out of the kitchen with great familiarity and personally carried it out of the kitchen.


    Ming Yu''s eyes flashed with a look of admiration towards Gu Yun, as she happily ran into the kitchen to cook, thinking that she must show off her skills today, so that the girl would once again fall in love with the dishes she cooked.


    Gu Yun said: "If you really want to eat roasted game, I''ll bring you to a place tomorrow. It''s extremely roasted there, and much better than Sheng Luan''s cooking."


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes lit up. Gu Yun said that a good place would taste good, he did not want to eat spicy chicken anymore, she wanted to eat roasted chicken wings!


    Gu Yun laughed, "I didn''t expect that I would actually marry a gluttonous girl. I''ll call Gu Wan back later, the two of you can get together later."


    "Wan''er is even more greedy. Xie Jingxi reached out to pinch a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, "The taste is not bad, looks like I''m quite talented."


    Gu Yun, "..."


    His wife''s thick skin was actually learned a hundred percent from Gu Wan.


    Xie Jingxi, who was eating the chicken nuggets beautifully, asked seemingly unintentionally, "I heard that the examination results are out, who''s in first place?"


    "It''s Feng Chen." Gu Yun looked at her, not knowing why she suddenly asked this.


    "It''s Feng Chen." Xie Jingxi thought for a while, "I remember that he was also the champion of the country test.


    "Yes, I''ve never come into contact with him. His father is an envoy from Jiangnan. I heard that his official voice is quite good."


    For Feng Chen to be able to stand out amongst so many disciples, naturally meant that his knowledge was extraordinary. Xie Jingxi remembered that he had become the most famous person in the world back then, but later on, it seemed that he did not do anything great. It was her father, Feng Wannian, who entered the Cabinet.


    "Master Feng''s voice is indeed resounding in Jiangnan. I believe he''s a rare talent, he might be able to be reused in the future."


    Xie Jingxi spoke in a casual tone, but Gu Yun heard something different. He kept having the feeling that she was reminding him something, was there really something wrong with Feng Wannian?

 C93

    Ever since the rankings were released, it could be said that the entire Elder Official Xie was filled with people, and on the day of the rankings release, Feng Chen brought along a lot of gifts for his teacher. Under his lead, the people who came later to visit the school changed their ways to bring good things, afraid that they would be outdone if they couldn''t deliver it, and the limelight of this Master Xie had completely changed.


    Back then, when Feng Chen came to deliver something to them, he was not at home. It was received by Lady Xu, and when Xie Cen returned home, he complained that she was not sensible and returned the favor back on the same day. However, the people behind still continued to send good things to Xie Family, whether or not they wanted it or not, they would think about it after sending it.


    Because he had won the championship several days ago, Feng Chen was extremely famous. After all, it was not easy to win the third place in the competition, and Great Chen had been established until now, so even though there were still few people who had failed, there were still a few who had failed the test. Many of the wine houses in the library had invited him to reward a few Mo Bao, and borrowing his reputation to accompany him, Feng Chen himself seemed to be very happy to be able to do such heaven''s work.


    When Gu Yun brought Xie Jingxi to the Spring Pavilion, he coincidentally met with a good show. Furthermore, although the Spring Pavilion had a name that was not very elegant, it was not like what everyone imagined. It was a proper place for eating and listening to music, and the famous Mr. Feng Li was the most popular person here.


    With Mr. Feng Li''s fame, there were also the cooks here, the barbecued animals were even more exceptional. The Spring Pavilion was located in the outskirts of the capital, and had a large courtyard specially for the nobles who liked to hunt.


    Gu Yun brought Xie Jingxi to the second floor of the building, where they were able to find a room. From here, they were able to see the stage and it was extremely cheap, so Gu Wan came along with them but as soon as she entered the door, he met her schoolmate, so he had no choice but to go over to greet him.


    Feng Li had just sung a song, so he went off to rest. If it was someone else, they would not have been so friendly, they would have surrounded and jeered at each other, and the one in the middle was the bridesmaid, Feng Chen, who was dragged along by his schoolmates into the crowd.


    Just now, Feng Chen had drank a few more cups and he was already tongue-tied. He pointed at the new person on the stage and shouted: "Who, who asked him to come up! Where''s Mr. Feng Li, quickly call Mr. Feng Li up, I haven''t heard enough! "


    Someone from the crowd advised: "Mr. Feng Li has already sung three rounds, why don''t you get some people to rest for a while before coming up? Although he is new, his figure and voice are pretty good, he should be here to drink and drink, if you don''t like hearing him, why don''t you make us a few poems?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Scholar Feng is hard to find. We also want to take a look."


    Feng Chen was flattered at once, he was practically floating in the clouds, so he didn''t know, "No way, if Mr. Feng Li doesn''t come today, I won''t be able to write it out, and when his throat is tired, he will come over to drink with me. No matter how arrogant he is, you shouldn''t be so disrespectful, right?


    "Don''t." He was afraid that this living God of Wealth would affect the business and could not wait for him to stay for a little longer. At least he left a few words before he left, "Look, aren''t you giving us face? These are all ambitious students who came to admire you.


    "That''s right, we came here on purpose."


    Gu Wan''s classmates started to jeer at him as well, as shsheloved to join in on the fun and jeer at them. Although she didn''t seem to like Feng Chen, he still shouted along with them. But Feng Chen did not know if it was because he had taken the weight, but he was not willing to give in. Only when Feng Li came up would he be willing to write, and if he did not come, then he would leave.


    Seeing that he was doing really well, the person could only call the waiter over, "We, the great scholar Feng, would like to meet Mr. Feng Li, I wonder if Mr. Feng Li would be free?"


    The waiter was a little troubled at first, but after seeing these noblemen with great reputation play around, he quickly said, "This little one will go to the back of the stage and ask Mr. Feng Li if he''s free, I''m afraid that he might have to wait for a while longer."


    He did not finish his words, because everyone knew Mr. Feng Li''s temperament, and the more they met with this kind of pestering, the more they did not give him face, and instead treated him politely and courteously, with respect. It all depended on his character, whether or not they could get Mr. Feng Li to like them.


    However, this time, Mr. Feng Li was clearly giving his face, and not long after, he changed into a new set of clothes. He was tall and soft, with fair skin, giving off a very manly and feminine vibe, which was very eye-catching in the crowd. When he arrived, the crowd immediately started to make noise, all of them saying that Scholar Feng had honor, and even Mr. Feng Li had made an exception to come over to drink with him.


    Feng Li personally held onto a cup of wine as he walked over with a faint fragrance, "I also want to meet the renowned Scholar Feng of the capital, oh, he really is a high-spirited young man."


    Feng Chen''s appearance was standard, relying on his vitality as a young man, he looked to be on the same level as the young talents, but his current appearance, which was close to being drunk, was not spirited at all, he was just like an alcoholic popinjay.


    Seeing Mr. Feng Li''s face, Feng Chen felt that he had the limelight, it had to be said that many of the nobles and officials did not have this kind of face, it was enough to show off their strength for a round. Furthermore, Mr. Feng Li looked even better after taking off his makeup, his face and body perfectly blending all the good points of a woman with a man, and they really wanted to go up and caress their hands.


    The muddleheaded Feng Chen also did as he said. He reached out his hand to grab Feng Li, but Feng Li blocked his hand and placed a cup of wine into his palm without a trace of resistance. "Minister Yuan is quite impatient. I, Baba, have been raising this cup for a long time just to toast you. Why don''t you give me some face and drink a cup first?


    Feng Li just happened to shoot him a coquettish glance, causing him to be unable to see anything, causing him to become even more happy, "Of course, how can I not give face to Mr. Feng Li, many people want to drink a cup of wine with you, I have to spend the rest of their lives to gain some good fortune."


    Feng Chen raised his head, and downed another cup of wine. His face was flushed red, and he looked as if he was seeing a flower, and the corner of Feng Li''s mouth rose as he drank, "I normally admire you scholars the most, especially this great scholar Feng, who has been stuck at the top of the list for so many years. I wonder how your brains are, for you to be able to write such an amazing essay, I truly want to broaden my horizons."


    "Sigh, where would I be considered a junior? I haven''t even taken the hall examination yet, Mr Feng Li said that it''s too early."


    Feng Chen feigned modesty, and Feng Li took the chance to pour him a cup of wine, "Isn''t that just a matter of time? You scholars love to be modest, I want to have your knowledge, so that I won''t hide it."


    Feng Chen''s bootlicking felt great, and he happily drank a few more cups, while Gu Wan also jeered, "But it''s not only Mr. Feng Li who wants to look on us, we also want to broaden our horizons, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes, we''re just waiting for Minister Feng to finish writing. We''ve been waiting for a long time, if we all toast to you, he might not have the same amount of face as Mr. Feng Li, so he won''t respond."


    "What are you saying!" Feng Li said: "Is Minister Yuan that kind of person? Come, I will personally grind it for you. If you don''t write it today, I will call you to leave."


    Feng Chen was carried up to the sky, and while floating on the clouds, he no longer held Qiao Qiao and received the brush from Feng Li''s hands. On the way, he even touched''s small hands, but just as he was about to write, he was stopped by someone, "Scholar Feng, write a strategy and ask about that part.


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s also that passage about scriptures. I really want to hear the opinions of Scholar Feng, so I might as well just write one."


    The students surrounded like they were asking for answers, those who were not reading could not understand, but it did not bother them at all. No matter what Feng Chen wrote, as long as they left a message, even if they did not want to write a suicide note, it would be fine.


    Although he did not expect to ask him to write the content of the test, but since the other party had already asked him to, it would be too embarrassing if he did not write it. Feng Chen wanted to show off a bit, but thought that if he wrote too much, it would be a waste of his time writing it.


    Feng Li grinded on the side and gave his flirtatious glances from time to time, as though he was trying to add incense to the fire. Feng Chen was so confused that he wanted to quickly finish writing and bring Feng Li back to his room for fun.


    Feng Chen liked to brag and brag, his calligraphy skills were not bad, and usually he would leave things like treasures for others to view, making him look very beautiful, so when he just wrote a few words, he was booed again, "Great Scholar Feng is truly worthy of his reputation, look at how beautiful this word is."


    Feng Chen was praised to the point that he almost couldn''t find him, her writing started floating, he almost started dancing like a dragon flying and phoenix dancing. After writing about half of it, a few students who were watching closely saw that something was wrong, and Gu Wan was also one of them. She frowned for a long time, and realised that this Feng Chen was not as amazing as she thought he was, although her writing was not bad, but this kind of writing was a little too common.


    Maybe it''s because she''s stronger than the other sects, Gu Wan thought for a moment and did not say anything. There were a few students who worshipped her, but seeing Fan Wen''s serious attitude and studying, they did not seem to feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Feng Chen impatiently finished writing and threw the brush away. Then, as if there was no one around, he pulled Feng Li''s hand and said, "Come, Mr Feng, accompany me for another drink."


    In the end, Feng Chen had already become a pile of mud that could not even be used to stand properly, and had no choice but to get someone to carry him back home, while the article he wrote was hung in the most conspicuous position in the Spring Pavilion for everyone to admire.


    In the private room on the second floor, Gu Yun read the contents of the book and a smile appeared on his face.

 C94

    Gu Yun ordered one serving each of the ingredients that could be roasted in the Spring Pavilion, and added another one on the table. Xie Jingxi was dazzled by the scene, and thought to himself: Is he prepared to feed the pigs?


    "What kind of expression is that?" Gu Yun looked at her, and helped her cut a piece of roasted lamb leg, and brought it over, "Are you worried that you won''t be able to finish it? It''s alright, someone will help us eat it later, come and try how the lamb leg is, his family is the most famous."


    Xie Jingxi stared at the mutton in front of her and frowned. She usually ate some white meat and the only thing that she could not eat was mutton. Although the smell was good, she did not have the courage to put it into her mouth.


    "Do you really not want to taste it? I''m sure you won''t be able to taste even the tiniest bit of it. " Gu Yun said in an alluring tone, "This is the most delicious dish, when they come, you won''t have a share of it."


    Xie Jingxi reluctantly believed him once, and picked up a small piece to put in her mouth. After chewing for a long time, she still could not tell what it tasted like, in any case, it could still be eaten, and really speaking, it was not tasty.


    Seeing that she really did not like to eat, and did not force it, Gu Yun cut her some rabbit meat and chicken, and ate a few bites happily: "Who did you say you want to come, with so many calls, there should be enough people for a dozen."


    Gu Yun wiped his hands and raised his eyebrows at her, "You are underestimating those guys who are eating meat. You can eat it all with just three or five people.


    "Aiyo, I''m so hungry now, I can''t even eat the food after smelling it. I thought that Scholar Feng might be able to write some amazing essay, and it''s really a waste of time. If he can get three out in a row like that, I really need to go and take a look at the flower rankings first."


    "You''re really not modest at all." Xie Jingxi glanced at her with a smile, "Don''t shout, it''s not good to turn around and tell others to listen."


    "Pah! Why would I be afraid that he would hear me? There''s no need for me to yell at him. If I''m not blind, who wouldn''t see that?"


    Xie Jingxi just looked at them a few times, "I feel that it''s quite normal, maybe they will just casually write about it to fool you guys, after all, no one has seen the actual scrolls, who can say for sure."


    Gu Yun looked at her meaningfully for a moment, and just as he was about to say something, he heard a burst of laughter from outside. "Sister-in-law is really an interesting person, it''s strange that even Brother Gu is unwilling to go out."


    Xie Jingxi curiously looked at the person who came over, his voice was clear and beautiful, it was not as low and deep as normal men, she was dressed in a clean and gentle manner, her delicate face looked even more beautiful than many women, it was none other than Mr. Feng Li.


    Gu Yun really knew how to make friends, these two were all strange people.


    "Mr. Feng Li is the truly interesting one. Just a moment ago, you were completely relaxed after hearing Mister''s tail singing. I was regretting that I did not tail you earlier, but now that I see you so gracefully, it''s actually worth it to not listen to me."


    Feng Li raised his eyebrow, his narrow almond-shaped eyes revealed an enchanting look, "Why does sister-in-law know how to speak? It would be a shame if we didn''t get to know each other earlier! I''ll definitely sing a song for my sister-in-law one day. "


    "Can you at least show some face? She''s called Sister-in-law at such a young age!" Gu Yun looked at him, and did not give him any face.


    "Ah?" "No way!" Gu Wan chewed, "Is Mr. Feng 50 years old? I think it''s at most thirty. "


    Feng Li, "..."


    Not to mention thirty, even eighteen nine people believed that Feng Li''s tender face, and even saying thirty seemed to be scolding him, even though he was already more than thirty.


    Feng Li did not argue with the young man, he only asked for a few jars of good wine to be served. In any case, there was someone who paid for it, and if he did not drink, it would be meaningless. He had to maintain his composure. When Gu Wan saw it, he felt mixed emotions. He, an old man, was even more particular about eating than her, why was she eating so much?


    "Tsk tsk, someone''s way of eating is still so inconspicuous." Sheng Luan leaned on the doorframe, crossing his arms and looking at Gu Wan, Gu Wan''s face immediately flushed red, when he realised that it was Sheng Luan who said that, he angrily threw the chicken leg in his hand over.


    Sheng Luan was not one to use his hands to catch it. His body flashed and the chicken leg flew out and coincidentally smashed onto Feng Chen''s ink stone.


    The entire Spring Pavilion went silent in an instant. No one knew where this unforeseen event had come from. Mo Bao, who was hanging in the most conspicuous spot, had his face covered with oil from a chicken leg, making him look extremely ridiculous and ironic.


    "This is incredible, he''s gotten into trouble, right?" Sheng Luan unrighteously mocked Gu Wan, "The top scholar''s Mo Bao, his face was covered by yours, he''s not worth much."


    "Humph!" I''ll bet if he wins, I''ll eat a whole roasted lamb. "


    "Then give it to me ¡ª it''s good. It''s so boring to eat alone." Sheng Luan sat beside Gu Wan, and also broke a chicken leg and gnawed on it. Ever since the previous misunderstanding in the manor, the two of them had always been at loggerheads, it was so serious that they did not even meet head to head.


    "You scholars." Feng Li drank a mouthful of wine, "What''s wrong with the great scholar Feng? I can see that he wrote it pretty well, maybe he really became the top scholar, and it would be worth it even if he anointed himself."


    Gu Yun sat down next to Xie Jingxi, and helped her pick up the fish: "I''ll also add an entire roast lamb. If we''re right, Mr. Feng, how about we have one?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Gu Wan raised both her hands in agreement, "At your age and your figure, Mr. Feng, if I see him with jealousy, I''ll make him eat one."


    "Ai ai, let me tell you, you youngsters do not know that respect is given to your elders and your children? Gu Wan, my waist is as thick as a sheep''s, if I knew earlier that you guys would be so shameless, I would have added another lamb in and cursed him that she would not be able to get up tomorrow with diarrhea.


    Feng Li had cast a spell for his small waist, so Feng Chen wouldn''t be unable to get up on the second day, but the article he left behind in the Spring Pavilion was spread out. Everyone saw, the article this rumored scholar wrote, and some examinees who thought highly of themselves thought that they had written better than him, so how could he not get up first?


    In less than a day or two, Feng Chen''s essay had already spread across the streets and alleys, and the rumors of Feng Chen''s false reputation had spread further and further. Everyone had heard that this time around, there was definitely something fishy about the Imperial Examinations, and they requested for the imperial government to give them a strong explanation, for some of the examinees to gather up and cause trouble outside the palace.


    At the same time, another answer scroll also spread out, and when everyone looked again, not only did this essay match it neatly, it even gave a vivid impression of the eight lines of emotional writing written on it. With Feng Chen''s essay compared to before, this paper felt even harder to come by, and this meant that Feng Chen had taken first place.


    As the main examiner, Xie Cen could not sit still anymore. Originally, he did not take the rumors to heart, but after a while, the ruckus grew more and more intense, and in the early morning, the His Majesty had gotten angry, and asked him to keep the rumors to himself. Xie Cen himself was part of the participants in the examination, and he did not feel that there was any problem, but the rumors outside made him suspicious, so he got people to take some copies of the books and came back to personally take a look.


    He had read Feng Chen''s essay before, and it was written pretty well. Otherwise, he would not have raised him to first place, so he read the article written by someone else three times and felt that it was extremely rare, but why didn''t such a good article appear in front of him?


    The examination procedures were as follows. In addition to him, the head examiner was responsible for the overview, as well as many other assistant examiners were responsible for the preliminary screening, and in the end, what was presented before him were usually excellent answers that had already passed through layers and layers of screening. If he had not seen this exam paper before, then there was only one possibility, and that was that this answer could have already been filtered out at any point, and had not been submitted to him at all.


    Xie Cen thought for a while, then called Xie Jingyu over and passed the exam paper to him, "How about you take a look at this exam paper?"


    Xie Jingyu respectfully received it, and looked at it carefully: "Your son feels that it''s not bad to be able to write so well."


    "If I were to ask you to write, I wonder what percentage you would be able to do so."


    Xie Jingyu hesitated for a while and said: "Probably only about 40-50%."


    Xie Cen frowned, "Then what about when you see the other one?"


    Xie Jingyu picked up Feng Chen''s answer scroll and looked at it once again, then replied without hesitation: "Your son thought he''s on par with it, or even thought that it''s slightly better than him."


    Xie Cen disliked people who didn''t understand modesty the most. Upon hearing his words, he first frowned unhappily, then immediately became suspicious, he remembered that although Feng Chen''s essay was not as melodious as the one written by that unknown person, it could still be considered superior, how could Xie Cen feel that it was worth it even if he looked at it? Thus, Xie Cen suspiciously took the exam paper and looked at it, then suddenly stood up and slammed the exam paper on the table.


    entered the Ministry of Rites with an unfriendly expression. The Ministry of Rites'' Minister, Li Yinian, asked in fear: "Elder, you are..."


    Xie Cen coldly swept a glance at him, and laid Feng Chen''s answer scrolls on the table, "Do you still remember the contents of the first place name Feng Chen''s answer scrolls as well as his handwriting?"


    Li Yannan was stunned. "Remember, remember. What? Is there something wrong with it?"


    "Then may I trouble Sir Li to take a look, but I remember wrongly."


    Li Yannan didn''t know what was going on, but he took a glance at it and muttered, "It should be his. This official really can''t remember. I''ve read too many exam papers, so how could I remember someone''s handwriting?"


    Xie Cen snorted, "Since that''s the case, then let''s compare the papers with his and find out."


    "This... Although you are the main examiner, you have to follow orders and seal the answer scrolls after you finish reading them. Normal people would need the permission of the His Majesty to restart them, so this official truly does not dare. "


    "You don''t dare?" Xie Cen looked at the hat on Li Yinian''s head, "Master Li, you should remember why His Majesty is so angry this morning, right? You and I are examiners together, it is true that we were incompetent to do such a thing, but if we were to let this go, how disappointed would His Majesty be towards us?

 C95

    Xie Cen walked out of the Ministry of Revenue and directly entered the palace. He presented Feng Chen''s paper, which was also known as the exam, to His Majesty, and then knelt down without paying any attention to him: "His Majesty, please forgive me. This subject went to the Ministry of Rites to take the exam paper without permission, but I was really forced to do it, you will understand the reason why once you look at the exam paper."


    His Majesty took the two essays and quickly read through it, "What is this? They are all signed Feng Chen, but this is not a single person''s handwriting? "


    "Recently, all the rumors were about that. One was the answer scroll written by Feng Chen himself in the Spring Pavilion, and the other was the answer scroll handed in by Feng Chen during the entrance exam to be the top scorer. Without even considering the content, just the handwriting itself was not written by one person, so this subject suspects that someone secretly swapped the answer scrolls."


    "What!" The His Majesty was furious, "To think that there would be such a thing. The Imperial Examinations are so important and cautious, it concerns the selection of my Great Chen and the fate of countless examinees. How can you be so child''s play?


    Xie Cen kneeled down and said: "It is this official who failed to detect it, the preliminary examination answers were strictly followed and were guarded by a special person, I do not know when the papers were transferred, in addition, there is a paper that I thought was worthy of the title, but it was not presented to this official, so this subject believes that there must be some major fraud in the examination, and requests that the papers be reopened to express fairness."


    "Bastard!" His Majesty threw the two answer scrolls in front of Xie Cen, "We are the examiners because of your talent and ability, how can such an unbelievable thing like you happen? You can easily say it all again with just one sentence, but how do you block the unhurried talk of the world, who are you trying to defraud, who are you trying to be a ghost? Where is the dignity of Imperial Court? "


    "This matter shall be resolved with all my might. No matter what, I shall do my best to redeem this matter, and must definitely re-examine the test paper, it must be a true loss of talent. As for the fraud, I thought that the entire Ministry of Justice Court would thoroughly investigate it, and once they found out, they would not let me off."


    At this point, His Majesty had no other choice but to agree to Xie Cen''s suggestion, "This matter shall be left to you to handle, in five days I will need a satisfactory answer."


    When Gu Yun received the investigation order, he first sent a portion of people to the Ministry of Rites to assist with the examination of the scripts, then he invited Vice Minister Zhang to come over, and if he could, Feng Chen would be brought up for interrogation.


    Ever since Gu Yun had taken over the Ministry of Justice, he had been busy with various matters, and had not been able to deal with the matters on the desk left behind by the previous Ministry Feng. After that, he had received a petition from the Duke Qin, and the case had not yet been closed, and another fraud had occurred in the field. That assistant minister was not young to begin with, and was not willing to let Gu Yun be his superior.


    "Lord Gu, we are already extremely busy with our Ministry of Justice. We can just hand this over to the justice courts, how can we possibly be busy?"


    Gu Yun looked at him with a smile. "As the saying goes, there are many capable people, and His Majesty has taken a liking to our Ministry of Justice. I know that Great Master Zhang has been tired recently, if it really doesn''t work out, I''ll help you deliver a holiday slip and rest at home for a few days.


    Assistant Minister Zhang only wanted to grumble, and that was just to embarrass Gu Yun, he was just choked by his words, and that was just too much. His Majesty had just assigned a new case to Ministry of Justice, and one of his assistants would be going back to take a vacation first, which wasn''t really good, so he continued: "This official doesn''t mean it, it''s just that Feng Chen isn''t an ordinary examinee, bringing him to Ministry of Justice to be judged isn''t really appropriate, right?"


    "So Master Zhang Zhang was worried about this, then tell me, what do you think is so special about this Feng Chen?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Vice Minister Zhang was at a loss for words, "His father, Feng Wannian, is also a high official. At the very least, he has to consider some face, and even more so, if Feng Chen was wrongly accused ¡­" Then wouldn''t that be the same as offending the future top scholar?


    "Great Master Zhang''s concern is that since Great Master is worried, I will personally handle the interrogation. If something happens, I won''t be relying on you. You can just rest for a while, so I''ll leave the matters at hand to Vice Minister Xing to handle for you."


    Gu Yun slapped his butt and walked away. That assistant minister had already handed everything he had on his hands to Assistant Minister Xing, thinking that this young man could not suppress the urge to fight. In any case, you told me to rest, so I was still happy and free.


    Gu Yun sent people to invite Feng Chen and the overseer for the examinations, and as if they were guests, they sat in separate rooms. He entered Feng Chen''s room, where Feng Chen was drinking tea with his legs crossed, and did not have any intention of standing up when he saw Gu Yun. It''s close to the Hall Competition and I have to study. I don''t have much time. "


    "I am sorry for delaying Young Master Feng''s time, but this matter is extremely important, and requires Young Master Feng to personally answer a few questions." Gu Yun did not care about his arrogance, and moved a chair over to sit opposite of him, "Young Master Feng, do you still remember what was written on the first round of the examination?"


    "What a joke. How could I not remember what I wrote myself? But it''s not certain that I will forget something after a long time. If I write too many articles like these, I will inevitably forget some of it."


    "That is understandable." Gu Yun smiled, and then suddenly changed the topic, "Then the handwriting, Young Master Feng''s books at the Spring Pavilion were different from the Imperial examinations that day, does that have an explanation?"


    Feng Chen laughed fearlessly, "Lord Gu must not have read many books. You know that not only do we scholars have a wide range of knowledge, the handwriting is also not fixed, just like me, I can write at least 5 or more words. Back then, I was just playing around in the Spring Pavilion, how can it be compared to the exam.


    Gu Yun did not expect that it would so easily pry open his mouth, so he did not take his rude remarks to heart. He only spoke with some regret: "It seems that your manager is not the same as you described, but speaking of this, I still believe what Young Master Feng said more, since you are a scholar with a stomach of ink, after all."


    "Feng Chen''s face changed, he laughed, stood up and was about to leave, but then turned back and added," I have something to regret about, and I have to tell Young Master Feng that there have been some unfavorable comments outside, you should know too, that His Majesty is considered by everyone as a candidate and that the rumors had truly affected their condition, thus, His Majesty decided on the spur of the moment to cut off all contact between you and the outside world and focus only on your studies, if Young Master Feng is not satisfied with the conditions of our Ministry of Justice, I can send you to the Ministry of Rites, and what do you think? "


    The fearless skin on Feng Chen''s face finally loosened a little, and he slammed the table as he stood up, "Lord Gu! You don''t seem to have the right to put me under house arrest, right? I''m one of the examinees who wants to take part in the Hall Competition, so if I''m locked up here, I won''t be able to study in peace. I want to go to His Majesty, I want to request to go back to my place, I want to see my manager! "


    Gu Yun smirked and looked at him, "I advise Young Master Feng to say this, if you''re not reading a book, it would be better to calm your mind than to waste time like this. At that time, the one who will affect the results will be you and I will pass on your wishes to His Majesty, but before that, you have to stay here obediently and ask for anything that you need."


    Gu Yun walked out before he flipped the table, ordered the people guarding outside to strictly guard the place and then walked towards the room where the Feng Family butler was imprisoned. The treatment of the butler was not as good as Feng Chen''s, and Gu Yun locked him in a place used to interrogate special prisoners.


    Gu Yun couldn''t help but sigh at the Ministry Feng''s talent. When he pushed open the door and entered, a sinister aura blew over, and compared to the manager in the room, a strong light suddenly shone over, causing him to nearly go blind from the sudden illumination.


    The more time passed, the more panic he felt. He did not know what happened after his young master was taken away alone, whether he was also imprisoned in a place like this, or was simply tortured ¡­


    As if he knew what was on his mind, Gu Yun placed a wax on the table and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood on his fingers. A faint smell of blood was gradually diffused by the light from the beans, expanding endlessly into the manager''s sense of smell and vision. Since the supervisor was able to accompany Feng Chen to take the exam, he must be one of Feng Wannian''s capable subordinates. The manager, who was used to seeing such a scene, was scared out of his mind by Gu Yun, "What did you do to our Young Master?"


    "Oh? Young Master Feng, you know, I just came over from his place.


    Who would believe him? The steward faced Gu Yun, his entire body filled with caution, but the candlelight in front of Gu Yun was extremely uncomfortable, especially for someone like him who had not seen light for a long time.


    He became determined: "Lord Gu, our Young Master is an examinee who wants to participate in the Hall Competition, at least give me some face, I am following the orders of our Master to take care of Young Master, if there are any mistakes, I can''t even go back and explain."


    He admitted that the exam papers for the examination were not personally written by him, which is something that the Elder Official Xie has already confirmed. He also took out the exam papers for His Majesty to read, and since the facts are laid out here, Young Master Feng cannot differentiate between the two, but he pushed all the blame onto you, I really am sorry for you. "


    The steward''s expression changed, but he still had doubts in his heart, "I want to see our young master."


    "Meet? His Majesty gave the order personally, once this matter is discovered, we will immediately go to court. Manager, you should think about how to protect your life first. " Gu Yun''s face looked very sinister in the candlelight.


    When the steward saw this, he immediately fell limply to the ground. He only had one thought in his mind: We''re doomed!

 C96

    When she was close to the eighth level, Xie Jingxi actually had nothing to do, everything had already been arranged beforehand. As long as she prepared the ingredients she would need for that day, she decided to take the opportunity to go to the Marquis Mansion Villa. She should have gone a few days ago. However, she had been caught in the middle of a chain of events. Now that the weather wasn''t too hot, it was more important for him to hurry over.


    Xie Jingxi only brought Fang Dai out, and it was also at Gu Yun''s instruction. She told her to always bring Fang Dai with her every time she went out alone, and even allowed Ming Yu to eat some vinegar.


    The few cottages in Marquis Mansion took up a good amount of land, the water, fat, and fields were beautiful took up a lot of land, and the fields were filled with working men. Before summer even arrived, they had already arrived, and the woman was a little embarrassed.


    "Is this place even part of the Marquis Mansion? It looks pretty good." Xie Jingxi asked.


    Fang Dai replied: "This land is not ours, it''s filled with fertile land, a large portion of it belongs to officials and nobles of the royal family, and a few of the lands belonging to the Marquis Mansion were even given to us by the Grand Ancestor back then. If I remember correctly, this land should belong to the Eastern Palace."


    It turned out to be from the Eastern Palace Clan. Xie Jingxi lifted up a small curtain of the carriage, looked outside once, then put it down again. After that, she narrowed her eyes at the carriage somewhat boringly, and walked for a good while before arriving at the Marquis Mansion Villa.


    Chief Steward Yan, who was on top of the manor, brought his men to welcome them early on. Seeing Xie Jingxi''s horse carriage come over, he stepped forward and bowed, "This lowly one has been waiting for Grand Mistress for a long time.


    Fang Dai helped Xie Jingxi down from the carriage, and she looked around at the manor, "You may not have a rest, I just need to take a look at the manor, do your best, don''t mind me."


    Manager Yan said: "Grand Mistress, you are too polite. Second Young Master had already said this a long time ago, if Grand Mistress comes over, you would definitely greet him. If you have anything you want to ask, feel free to look for me."


    "Then I will have to trouble you, Manager Yan. Why don''t you go to the fields and have a look? This is a good day, I will take a walk outside."


    "Of course, I''ll bring you there."


    At this time of the year, many farmers could be seen in the fields. Manager Yan introduced them to her as he walked, "The daughter-in-law of Li Zheng''s family in the field, the couple are also old people in the manor. The plot of land they reserved is good for harvesting year after year."


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head in satisfaction, she looked around and asked: "Why don''t we find a few strong young men to work, wouldn''t that be better?"


    Grand Mistress doesn''t know anything, but all the villager and his wife have their own benefits, and our village has a lot of young and strong labour, so you don''t have to worry about it. Furthermore, as long as they have some ambition, they are not willing to throw their strength into the fields, it is our Second Young Master that is the one to decide on their work, so they are willing to stay with us for the rest of the year.


    Xie Jingxi thought for a while, then pointed to a field in the distance and asked: "Is that place ours too?"


    "Tell me, over there, it''s not mine, it seems to be bought by a rich merchant from the south. Previously, it was the King Qin that came, but after a few upheavals, this piece of land under his name was bought by that rich merchant, in fact, the pieces of land to the east are also the King Qin''s, but now they are under the Eastern Palace Clan''s name, and they have already been given to the two Zhang Family Brothers, so their family''s land is filled with men, don''t look at it, the harvests are sometimes inferior to ours."


    Supervisor Yan had been in the manor for a long time, so his speech was extremely simple and honest. He did not make any twists and turns, and the words'' King Qin ''were not easily mentioned, but in the manor, he did not have any of these worries. Xie Jingxi did not interrupt him when she heard it, and it was rather interesting when she had Butler Yan along the way.


    At this time of the year, the majority of the food she ate was still porridge and it would not be easy to have a taste. Therefore, Xie Jingxi was very happy and even personally went down to pick some vegetables, "I don''t know if there are any wild vegetables around here, I want to pick some."


    When Xie Jingxi was young and lived in the countryside, she would eat wild vegetables every year. She missed eating them for many years, but seeing that the Grand Mistress didn''t have any airs of arrogance, Manager Yan was overjoyed and went to pick a lot personally. Just like this, they were delayed for a long time. Chief Steward Yan looked at the sky out of habit, "It seems that the sky is about to change. This spring there will be a lot of rain, so don''t cause any trouble."


    "Since the sky is going to change, I''d better hurry back."


    I''ve been staying in the manor all year round, and I know it''s going to rain. Even if you go now, you''ll still meet them halfway. It''s not easy to go back to the countryside, and getting stuck in the mud is not a joke.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, she did not say that she would stay the night when she came out, Gu Yun would definitely be worried, "Let''s return to the villa first, if we really cannot leave, then there will be no other way."


    Xie Jingxi tried her best to remain calm, thinking that if she really couldn''t go back, Gu Yun should be able to guess it. Just as they returned to the manor, a heavy rain fell. Not to mention the people, even the horses were unwilling to leave in such a heavy rain. Xie Jingxi sighed, thinking to herself that they would need to stay for the night.


    "This rain is a good rain for the farmers, but unfortunately for the Grand Mistress, if it is like this for the next night, it will be hard to say whether I can leave tomorrow." As long as it doesn''t rain tomorrow, I will think of a way to send you out. However, I will have to tell you about the rooms later, but since Second Young Master comes here occasionally, I don''t mind if I have to tell you about the things inside, since there are a lot of rooms, but since the Second Young Master comes here occasionally, I can''t let you stay in that clean room. As for the other things, they have all been replaced, so don''t mind me.


    Who knew that such a sunny day would suddenly rain, and seeing that she did not have a choice, he could only nod his head and agree, "Since that is the case, Manager, please go and arrange it, I am not afraid of anything."


    "Ah, Young Mistress, you really are a Bodhisattva."


    The old mother brought Xie Jingxi and into the house that was properly tidied up. It looked like it had just been washed in the sun, and there was still the smell of sunlight coming from the house, the place was very clean, and there were no unnecessary decorations, so Xie Jingxi was satisfied with what she saw, "Thank you mother."


    Grand Mistress, you are too polite. I will prepare dinner for you right now, how about the wild vegetables you brought back and made some porridge for you?


    "I won''t mind. I''ve eaten before, I really like it. Mom, just do whatever you want."


    After the old lady went down, Xie Jingxi sat down and brewed a cup of tea, "Fang Dai, do you and the young master have any methods to pass on the message?"


    "Mistress, don''t worry. I''ve already given you the letter, so you should be relieved to have me with Eldest Young Master. Just relax for the night," Mistress, don''t worry, I''ve already given you the letter, so you should be relieved to have me with Eldest Young Master.


    When Fang Dai said this, Xie Jingxi''s heart calmed down a lot. She only wanted to stay for the night, if she did not greet Gu Yun, he would be safe to stay for a few more days. In the evening, Xie Jingxi had cooked a lot of good things. It had been a long time since she had eaten such a fresh dish, and her appetite was stirred up.


    After eating, Xie Jingxi lit up the lamp and read a few pages of books. Fortunately, she had brought a few books with her, but unexpectedly, they were brought here just in time to relieve her boredom. However, the sleepiness from the trip to bed was gone. She had finally moved to a different place. Without her familiar restful smell, her vigilant heart could no longer be suppressed. She kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep soundly.


    Just as she was about to rise and drink a mouthful of tea, she suddenly heard a somewhat inaudible sound from one side of the room. Startled, she quietly laid back down and tried to discern the inaudible sound under the cover of the thunderclaps, as if someone was knocking on the other side of the wall.


    Xie Jingxi was extremely suspicious, she did not dare make a sound, she only silently noted down the frequency of the knocking. After a while, the knocking sound stopped, and only after a while, she could not sleep anymore, and after tossing and turning, she barely managed to wait until dawn. She opened the window to take a look, and saw that the rain had stopped.


    Fang Dai slept outside, she woke up earlier than Xie Jingxi, and upon hearing that Xie Jingxi had woken up, she came in to help him wash. Xie Jingxi did not know if she had heard the sound last night, but Fang Dai was a martial artist, so her ears should be rather sensitive, but last night, when the thunder outside was so loud, and when it was knocked on the door, she might not be able to hear it clearly.


    Although she could not guess the whole story, Xie Jingxi instinctively felt that this matter should not be known by anyone. When the old lady brought in breakfast, she asked, "Last night''s thunder was really loud, Grand Mistress was not affected by it, right?"


    "Thanks to mother''s congee, I drank comfortably and slept soundly at night. In the end, I was raised in the manor, and if it weren''t for the fact that my family wouldn''t be able to leave me for a day, I would have really wanted to come and stay for a few more days."


    "It''s good that you''re sleeping well. We are afraid that we will be wronged if you don''t show up the next time, Young Mistress. We will definitely prepare ahead of time the next time you want to come."


    Just as he was saying that, Chief Steward Yan was outside the room and said, "Grand Mistress, Eldest Young Master rushed over early in the morning and is already at the Manor. Take a look ¡­"


    "Everyone says that the Eldest Young Master loves the Grand Mistress, but now they have all witnessed it. We have been to the manor for so many years, but we have never seen the Eldest Young Master. I wonder how he managed to get here." the old mother exclaimed.


    Xie Jingxi was a little embarrassed, thinking to herself, why did he rush over so early in the morning?

 C97

    Gu Yun was in a rather sorry state, the rain had only stopped when it was almost daybreak, and the soil in the field was extremely muddy. When he rode in, the horse that could be considered as a good mount had already turned into a piece of clay, but of course, Gu Yun himself was not much better off, as half of his body also seemed to have just been dug out from the ground.


    "Eldest Young Master ¡­" How have you been? " One could tell that he had been subjected to inhuman treatment. "Even if Eldest Young Master is able to come in, if we were to walk on our own, we would sometimes accidentally sink into the mud."


    Gu Yun nodded at him, "This horse''s legs are pretty good, it can endure it."


    Naturally, Housekeeper Yan could tell that this was a good horse that was hard to come by. It was just that it was too wasteful to use it in muddy water, so he took it to the stable to clean it.


    Seeing him in such a sorry state, Xie Jingxi looked at him accusingly, "Why are you still running over here, don''t you need to go to work?"


    When Gu Yun saw her, he immediately relaxed, and habitually sized up her expression. He saw the exhaustion in her eyes at first glance, and knew that she must have not slept well, but he didn''t ask any questions, and only held her hand while stroking, "I already rushed over when we were at the morning assembly. I was afraid that you might suddenly be afraid of a different place, so I ran over without thinking too much."


    Xie Jingxi looked to the side shyly, "I''m not a child, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. On the road, is it good to walk?


    The two of them had not seen each other for a night, and their conversation was almost like asking a three-year-old child a question. When they reached the end of the conversation, they both felt that it was too much for them to bear, and couldn''t help but laugh. Gu Yun pulled her hand and sat down to eat breakfast together.


    Even though he said that, before the sun rose, he still couldn''t easily take the road. Butler Yan brought a few safe men to lead the way, and after waiting till noon to leave, it could be said that it took a lot of effort for them to get out of the carriage. After returning home, Gu Yun rushed to Ministry of Justice without stopping, while Xie Jingxi took the brush and wrote Shen Huanzhi a letter.


    Thinking about what happened last night, Xie Jingxi suspected that there was some kind of secret passage in the manor, it was just that how many people knew where the passage to, and what did it have to do with Gu Heng, and whether Gu Yun knew what it had to do with rushing over so early in the morning, it was clear that Fang Dai had told him last night that he was safe, it was clear that he was busy with more important matters, and everything was suspicious.


    Xie Jingxi wanted to ask Shen Huanzhi to investigate secretly, although she was not sure if Shen Huanzhi could help, as such a thing was difficult for him.


    To Xie Jingxi''s surprise, Shen Huanzhi had already replied his in less than two days, and he had already found out the identity of the so-called rich merchant in Jiangnan. She was extremely shocked, what was Shen Huanzhi doing now, how did he find out his identity so easily?


    The matter was extremely important, so Xie Jingxi did not dare to hide it. On the same night, she informed Gu Yun, "The crown prince and Feng Wannian really have some tricks up their sleeves, do you remember the few mansions the crown prince has, which were given to him by that so-called wealthy merchant in Jiangnan, who is actually an old man from Feng Wannian''s hometown."


    Gu Yun replied and looked at her curiously, "You guessed it?"


    "It was indeed my guess in the beginning, but I couldn''t confirm it, so I asked Shen Huanzhi to help me investigate it. It''s just that I didn''t expect him to look into it carefully, other than finding out the evidence that the wealthy merchant in Jiangnan secretly linked to Feng Wannian, I also found some evidence that Feng Wannian secretly accepted secretly with the crown prince."


    Xie Jingxi rarely talked to him seriously about matters of the Imperial Court. Other than when it was necessary, she wasn''t willing to use the things she knew in her previous life to tell him. Other than the last time when she had no other choice in the matter of Zhang Family, she had also harmed the Fang Family.


    This time, it was also because Gu Yun was involved and also because of the crown prince''s ill intentions. She was afraid that Gu Yun would suffer a loss, which was why she intentionally or unintentionally mentioned him, but it seemed as if he had touched some unknown side of Shen Huanzhi.


    Gu Yun looked at her for a long time before speaking, "It''s all thanks to you this time, Feng Wannian is very cunning, I am afraid that in the short term, he will not even be able to touch seven inches of his strength, thus Feng Chen''s matter is only a matter of time, the His Majesty placed a huge amount of pressure on everyone, but they were unable to find any evidence."


    Xie Jingxi lowered his eyes, "Yes, it''s good that I can help you, but actually it''s also because I went to the manor that day, which is why I thought of it when Butler Yan mentioned it. Oh right, I still have something I haven''t told you, I suspect that there''s something wrong with the crown prince''s manor, and it''s most likely that it''s where they raise their own private troops."


    Gu Yun did not expect that, on the day he mentioned it, he also noticed that something was wrong, but he did not think that the people working in the crown prince''s manor were strong and sturdy men, that alone was already a bit unusual, it was very possible that they had raised a private army as cover, and since the crown prince had the guts to hide his firearms, it was not a problem to raise a few private soldiers, but it could be seen that he had been plotting against them for a long time.


    Xie Jingxi had never been lenient towards the crown prince, and Gu Yun had already seen this before, along with the matters of the Fang family, at that time, it seemed that he was only aware of this lady''s courage and ability to hide her strength, but now, looking at it, it seemed that it was not the case at all. He started to fear that she would hide her strength, this Imperial Court thing was not something that could be easily exposed, furthermore, she was a lady, how could she possibly do it?


    Gu Yun pulled her into his embrace, and comforted her while patting her head. He could tell that she was a little uneasy, so Gu Yun knew that he couldn''t ask her about anything now, "In the future, if you go to the villa and tell me that Xi hasn''t slept well with me, how do you think I should compensate?"


    Xie Jingxi pushed him away, "If you knew earlier, I would have stayed in the villa for a few days."


    Gu Yun laughed and then pulled his back, "Your temper is getting worse now. Alright, I won''t tease you anymore, I''ve been busy all day today, sleep with me for a while."


    Gu Yun had been extremely busy for the past few days, and the matter of the Rites Department''s re-examination did not spread out, but sent people to closely monitor the examiners, because if they did anything to it, it was most likely that they would do something, and of course, with Gu Yun''s strict surveillance, it was almost impossible for them to do anything, so the examination was not the important matter, and that was what Xie Cen and the others were worried about.


    Gu Yun imprison Feng Chen in the name of the His Majesty was actually also under a lot of pressure. He personally requested the His Majesty to look after a few suspicious examinees, which caused the His Majesty to hesitate for a while before agreeing. It was really a waste of his speech, after all, imprisoning the examinees this way for no reason at all was somewhat inappropriate.


    There were also some people who suggested that His Majesty simply take the test again, but because they were afraid that the consequences would be too great, they did not agree, and only silently pushed their rankings. In the end, they decided to take the test once in the Hall Competition, and then add on the overall ranking of the top three.


    Actually, the exam questions would also be filtered out, but if the matter of the examination''s cheating was true, then the questions discussed would no longer have a 100% chance of being confidential, so it was not enough for them to receive a letter. Therefore, His Majesty decided to test the exam at the last minute, and the exam questions would just be improvised on the spot.


    This matter was not good news for the examinees, especially Great Scholar Feng, who was still locked up in the Ministry of Rites. Before the exam, he was not allowed to interact with the outside world, and was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, causing him to make a ruckus every day. Sometimes he would knock on the door, sometimes he would knock on the window, and everything in the room would be smashed into pieces.


    Li Yannan waved his hand as if he didn''t see Li Yannan''s vexation. He instructed Li Yao to do his best to satisfy him, he only wanted the Hall Competition to end quickly so he could invite these young masters to go out and calculate.


    This time, Feng Chen really wanted to eat the squirrel fish at Yue Yang''s restaurant on a whim. You said that the delicious food would not change once it was brought to the Rites Department, Young Master Feng, no matter how greedy you are, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry to do it for one or two days. However, not only did Young Master Feng have to eat, he also had to eat something hot. This also meant that after he came to the Ministry of Rites from Yue Yang''s Restaurant, he had to stay in the Ministry of Rites and heat it up once before he could give it to Feng Chen to eat.


    These pitiful people from the Department of Rites would always eat cold food brought over by their families, they did not know how to be reasonable about it, so they could only accept their fate and serve Young Noble Feng, heating up the pineapple salmon before bringing it to Feng Chen''s room.


    Feng Chen''s house was being watched by Gu Yun''s people, as usual they wanted to check if there were any small notes in the food, the two men at the door flipped through the dishes, which were usually considered finished, but today they decided on a whim to see if there was anything wrong with the fish''s stomach, it was really hard to get food out.


    The things that Young Master Feng has ordered to eat, every time, we have to obtain a delicious fish belly, it doesn''t matter if you pull them apart, but what if Young Master Feng isn''t happy, we still have matters to attend to, we really don''t have time to waste time on him.


    But the two men guarding the door were not willing to let them go. They had to check to ensure that the fish was safe, so they let them go, and just as the fish was about to turn cold again, Gu Yun came over.


    "Lord Gu, do you think that we can accommodate them? Isn''t it just a fish that was brought here directly from Yue Yang Restaurant, is there still a problem?"


    Seeing Gu Yun as his savior, Gu Yun took a glance at the fish that had already been fried and fried. With a smile, he said to the owner: "I hope that you understand the responsibilities I have for this fish, Young Master Feng can only blame me for it, at worst, when Young Master Feng is done with his exams, I''ll treat him to another meal."


    Since Minister Gu had already said this, and there was no room for rebuttal, the fish could only put aside for inspection.

 C98

    In the next few days, Li Yannan did not have much face left, other than the His Majesty, every one of them had come to pressure him. After all, the Ministry of Rites was the examination hall and the examination papers were all in the Ministry of Rites, so if one were to change the exam papers, everyone in the Ministry of Rites would have a chance to escape suspicion. And the facts were that, the first ranking given was not very fair.


    After Ministry of Justice took over the case of the fraud, other than sending a bunch of people to the Rites Department to watch over them, then sending a few young masters who were extremely difficult to please in, they did not have any other results. No one knew what they were doing every day, but the situation had not progressed at all.


    "Master, Lord Gu is inviting you."


    "What is he planning to do now?!" Li Yannan unhappily yelled at the manager, "No, that''s not right. How come I don''t know when he came?"


    It was you who said not to bother you if you had nothing to do with it...


    Li Yannan impatiently threw down his work. "Let''s go and take a look. Every day ¡­"


    Li Yannan came outside Feng Chen''s room, only to see one of his subordinates lowering his head and bringing out a plate of squirrel fish, Gu Yun stood by the side with his hands behind his back, and took the initiative to greet him, "Thank you, Master Li."


    Li Yannan cupped his fists, "Yo, why didn''t Lord Gu inform everyone that he was coming?"


    "Lord Li is too polite. I came here on a routine inspection, so I didn''t want to disturb you from your work. Thus, I came here first."


    Then why bother? Li Yannan looked at the squirrel fish with its tail held high and snappily. Then, he suddenly noticed a piece of fish skin that was exposed from the bottom of the fish''s belly. His pupils constricted. "What is this?"


    Gu Yun had been looking at his reaction the entire time, and laughed heartily upon hearing this, "Oh, Master Li might not know this, but since I''ve been here today, I''ve coincidentally met your esteemed head who came to deliver the food, and then decided to throw away the fish belly. In the end, I found a slip of paper with a fish belly, wrapped in that fish skin."


    "A note? "There''s actually such a thing?" Li Yannan was astounded as he turned to look at the head, "What''s going on?"


    The owner''s face was filled with tears, as if he had lost his parents, "I didn''t know, Master, we were just bringing the fish over to the Young Master Feng as usual, who knows what''s hidden inside."


    No matter how you looked at it, the main task wasn''t really a person who could put the piece of paper inside and then return the fish to its original form. Therefore, this piece of paper should have been placed inside the fish before it was fried.


    The words were very small, but one could still make out that the words written on the paper were exactly the same as the answers written on the papers previously used by Feng Chen on the examination. That meant that Feng Chen''s so-called "different handwriting" was not written by himself, but was written by someone else.


    This way, the scope of the exam papers could be narrowed down, because after the exam papers were handed in, they would be affixed with a piece of paper with a stamp on it. Whether it was before or after the exam papers were exchanged, the number of people who could be reached was very limited, and coincidentally Li Yannan was one of them. Furthermore, other than His Majesty, the only people who could come into contact with the Hall Exam questions were a few Scholars of the Hanlin House and a few Masters of the Main Examiner. Coincidentally, Li Yannan happened to be one of them as well.


    "Lord Gu, this matter can be big or small. I thought that it would be better to gather more evidence and thoroughly investigate. After all, regarding the selection of my Great Chen exams and the reputation of the examiners, I hope that Lord Gu would be cautious."


    Master Li is serious, so you should try your best to handle the matter. However, Master Li, you can rest assured that the few Masters in your clan have always been cautious and diligent. I personally believe that the various Masters here will make this matter clear and will not make things difficult for Master.


    Li Yannan laughed and patted Gu Yun''s shoulders, "Lord Gu is young and promising."


    Great Scholar Feng naturally was unable to eat the squirrel fish he yearned for. This fish was brought back to the Ministry of Justice as proof of submission, and was placed in front of Gu Yun as he looked around.


    The words on Feng Chen''s paper were the same as the handwriting on the piece of paper, which also proved that Feng Chen''s Top Scorer had cheated as well.


    The number of people participating in the Hall Competition was higher than in previous years, and other than the people who were originally ranked, after the second round of examination, the people who thought that they were qualified for the Hall Competition had also arrived. His Majesty had personally taken charge of the examination, so the questions were all fresh out.


    The His Majesty had personally sent guards to read the papers after the test. This meant that the test papers were being read in front of the His Majesty and everyone else.


    The reason why Feng Chen still allowed them to participate in the Palace Trials was to ensure fairness. If these few people could still make it to the top few in this kind of situation, then it would be considered as them having talent. Whether they were deceitful or not, they would be treated as being lenient on the basis that they could only make a pillar of their school, and if their rankings were to differ, then it would be unforgivable.


    The few examiners read the papers overnight, and only when the birds were crowing did they get the results. His Majesty had been observing from the side the entire time, and had seen every single paper.


    The His Majesty was furious and ordered the several examinees to be locked up. This time, it was not about eating and drinking, but a real prison cell.


    When he woke up in the morning and went to the front courtyard, he first told Lady Zeng about the matter of marrying the Fang family''s young miss tomorrow, then he returned to his room. Zhuo Zhao Zhang went to the Ministry of Justice realm to ask if he wanted to send some food over, and so on.


    But not long after Zhao Zhang left, Gu Yun returned. He did not notice anything wrong, and was only a little tired, "I''ll go take a bath first, I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    Xie Jingxi made Ming Yu make lunch earlier, so they could just treat it as having lunch together. Seeing Gu Yun like this, maybe he would even go out in the afternoon, as long as he ate lunch and rested for a while.


    After Gu Yun finished showering, he changed into a set of ordinary clothes and came over. He immediately hugged her from behind, put his head on her shoulders and sighed, "Lie down with me for a while."


    Xie Jingxi saw that he was really tired, so she did not scold him. She just closed the window, and said that no one was allowed to disturb him, she accompanied Gu Yun on the bed and asked: "How is the competition going?"


    Gu Yun asked her to rest his head on his chest, and entwined his hair with circles of his fingers, as he slowly said: "The night examination results are out, and Feng Chen has not entered the top three, he has been locked up by the His Majesty."


    Xie Jingxi raised her head and looked at him, she knew how much danger was hidden in these short few words. Firstly, this matter was being investigated by Gu Yun, who first had the father of an envoy from Jiang Nan. Furthermore, Feng Wannian''s relationship with the Crown Prince was not shallow, and she already knew that. If one were to say that Feng Wannian could still control the fraud within the Jiang Nan territory, then this meeting and hall test was not something that an envoy from Jiangnan could obtain. In other words, it was most likely that the Crown Prince could control the fraud.


    Everyone knew that the development of connections and control of Imperial Court, conspiracy, ambition, there was no shortage of everything, and it was true that he was someone who could cheat, and it was very likely that he was not the only one. After all, it was possible that there were a few of his own people in the top three, and in the future, his Imperial Court would be of assistance. But then again, if this matter involved the crown prince, then it could not just be judged by a few insignificant crimes, the matter of cheating could not be underestimated, if you wanted to judge, it would have to be decided by the His Majesty.


    Since the explosion of her Ministry of War last time, Xie Jingxi had faintly guessed the scheme between Gu Yun and the King Jin. The crown prince was, after all, the ruler of a nation, and moving his country would not be an easy feat. If it was the last time it was about the firearms, Gu Yun could still take it away without a care, but this time''s fraud was related to the crown prince. No matter how foolish His Majesty was, he could tell, that when Gu Yun decided to touch the crown prince, he took a huge risk.


    The amount of pressure Gu Yun had to bear could be imagined. Just thinking about it, he felt that there was a huge burden on his heart, and it was clear to him that the evidence had been given to His Majesty this time, making it clear that it was indeed Gu Yun who should be the one to bear the brunt of the bet. It was truly a huge gamble, and if His Majesty was to soften his heart and let the crown prince go, Gu Yun would really be in trouble.


    So this time, Gu Yun had handed over the right to live and death, and he was betting both of their lives, including the fate of the entire Marquis Mansion. Thus, Xie Jingxi knew that the current Gu Yun was not as calm in his heart as he appeared on the surface.


    However, Xie Jingxi rejoiced because of this, this time he did not push her aside to bear the burden.


    Xie Jingxi calmly held his hand, leaned over and tapped the corner of his mouth, then laughed, "Then you don''t need to eat an entire roasted lamb."


    Gu Yun pinched the tip of her nose, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Is this the first time Xi has kissed me so she can tell me?"


    Xie Jingxi, with her chin on his shoulder, laughed very innocently, "That''s not true, I thought you looked good. Why?


    His daughter-in-law was really bold, could this be considered a blatant flirting? Gu Yun angrily bent over to bite the tip of her nose, "I wonder who he learned it from, you truly want to get a beating."


    "If you want to fight, you have to wait for your sleep. I haven''t had a good night''s rest, so you have to sleep with me first."


    Xie Jingxi laid in his embrace and closed her eyes. Gu Yun looked at her lovingly, and temporarily suppressed the thoughts in her mind.


    Just after noon, Zhao Zhang called out to them from the outside, "Master, the palace has sent someone to invite you into the palace."

 C99

    His Majesty made his decision very quickly, almost to the point of catching people off guard, but what everyone did not know, in the end, was what made him make his decision, was Duke Qin.


    His Majesty accompanied Gu Yun through the night, and was in no better condition than him. However, His Majesty did not have the same life as Gu Yun''s wife, who was carrying him in his arms, and was forced to stay in the study room in the Saint De Palace.


    Eunuch Liu knew that the His Majesty was in a bad mood, so he took a bowl of ginseng soup and walked outside for a while before knocking on the door and entering. He then observed the situation and placed the bowl of ginseng soup in front of His Majesty, "You did not close your eyes for the whole night, so this servant specially ordered the royal kitchen to make a bowl of ginseng soup.


    His Majesty opened his eyes and rubbed his forehead tiredly, "Put it there, I don''t want to drink it right now."


    Eunuch Liu advised again: "No matter what, you have to take care of your body first, the Great Chen is strong and pointed at you."


    "Pointing at me? "Hmph, there are people who wish for us to die faster."


    However, His Majesty started the conversation, "Liu Shun, you have followed us for dozens of years, tell me, do you feel sorry for that unfilial son, that sooner or later, mountains and rivers will still belong to him, what are you trying to pull this time? You can''t stop trying to destroy his Great Chen, just look at what he has done."


    "His Majesty, calm down first. The Crown Prince was indeed a little overboard, even this servant was shocked when he heard it. But since that''s the case, don''t just sit there and wait.


    "Tell me, was it wrong for us to establish him back then?"


    Eunuch Liu was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a thump. "His Majesty, since you have established the crown prince, you should think twice before doing anything ¡­"


    "Think twice!" "How should we reconsider?" His Majesty slapped the table and stood up, "We have given him so many chances. Look at what he has done. He colluded with foreign officials, secretly built firearms, and also raised private soldiers. This Emperor did not give him the authority to do so, so I decided to create my own! "


    Eunuch Liu laid on the ground, not daring to speak. In his experience, His Majesty was just anxiously complaining, as for whether or not he had made up his mind, there were still two sides to it. Sitting here talking nonsense with him for a long time, he was sure to be hesitant.


    As expected, the emperor was angry and anxious. He talked to himself about the crown prince''s many vices and finally raised the bowl of ginseng soup and drank it as though it was boiled water. He squatted on the chair and did not say anything.


    Eunuch Liu thought to himself, so what if this is the end, then should the crown prince stay or not?


    "His Majesty, Duke Qin requests an audience."


    The moment Duke Qin came, Eunuch Liu felt saved, as long as he was not allowed to answer any questions about whether the crown prince should be crippled or not, he hurriedly got up and said, "His Majesty, maybe Duke Qin came here because he had some urgent matters to attend to, do you want to ¡­"


    "Bring him in."


    When Duke Qin came over, he did not know whether he should call it a coincidence or not. He had not known about the matter of the Hall Competition, nor did he know that His Majesty was currently in a lawsuit.


    Ever since the incident with Qin Wanwan, the white hair on Duke Qin''s head started to grow in number, and even his posture of kneeling was somewhat old. His Majesty had always felt guilty towards him, and upon seeing his current state, he couldn''t bear to say anything.


    "This subject came for my daughter''s matter." A martial general like Duke Qin, although he looked old, his words were still sonorous and powerful. He bowed towards His Majesty, "The His Majesty is in charge of this subject, this subject came here to seek justice for this subject, and now, this subject regards this woman as a pearl, he has no place to redress his grievances. This subject, this subject, cannot sleep at night, originally thought that Ministry of Justice could vindicate this subject''s wrongdoings, but it was delayed until today without any conclusion, my daughter''s body cannot be buried in the ground, this subject is deeply saddened ¡­"


    When he saw this, even the His Majesty was a little worried. In the end, this matter still started because of the crown prince, and was the main culprit behind the tragedy of his daughter. Regardless of whether or not Ministry of Justice ended the case, even if the culprit was found, as long as the crown prince was still alive, the Duke Qin would not be able to calm his anger.


    As the main culprit, His Majesty''s father truly did not have much confidence in persuading Yun Che. He only asked: "Has Shu Tai and Ministry of Justice ever come into contact in private? Speaking of which, your Ministry of Justice has indeed been busy these few days. We had sent you with another case and it might have been due to you delaying. "


    "It is not like this His Majesty, Minister had once looked through the autopsy report with this subject, and the letter reported that my daughter died from excessive shock, and the fact that she fell into the water earlier caused her heart and lungs to be flooded with water, which was also the reason for her death. However, my daughter had been safe and sound all this while, and it was because of the sudden visit of the Gu family''s Fourth Miss that shocked my daughter, the maids present also confirmed this point, and no matter how this Fourth Miss threatened my daughter, her suspicions are the greatest.


    The His Majesty squinted, "There''s actually such a hidden story, then Shu Tai thinks that it''s because Minister Gu is intentionally protecting it?"


    "I do suspect so."


    "Oh." His Majesty muttered to himself for a while, his eyes paying attention to Duke Qin''s expression, "Shu Tai, what kind of person is Minister Gu, is he capable of holding the position of?"


    Duke Qin was startled, he did not know why His Majesty asked that question, but he thought of it anyway: "I thought that since Minister Gu''s experience is limited, it is indeed a bit far-fetched to be a Minister, and since I do not have any experience in prison, I felt that it is not appropriate, but Minister himself is a modest and courteous person, only, but I was being selfish with regards to my daughter, so I felt that I should avoid him."


    His Majesty stroked his beard for a long time before saying, "We are already aware of this matter. Shu Tai, go back first. We will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Gu Yun was awakened by Zhao Zhang so he opened his eyes abruptly. He glanced at Xie Jingxi and saw that she was still unconscious, so he gently placed her on the bed. He draped a set of clothes over her shoulders and left the room with a face as heavy as water.


    "Is there any news?" Gu Yun asked from the side.


    "Master, it''s our own news. The His Majesty has secretly sent people to the East Palace to kidnap the crown prince, as well as a few examiners and people involved in the matter. This includes the Elder Official Xie."


    Gu Yun''s expression changed, "Elder Official Xie is closed too?"


    "Yes, I feel that His Majesty is determined this time."


    What made the His Majesty make up his mind?


    To Gu Yun, this was a risk that he was absolutely prepared for, yet wasn''t completely confident of taking. Any change in the situation could potentially cause the His Majesty to change his mind, so he was completely betting on it.


    It was easier said than done to make His Majesty willingly cripple the crown prince that he had built himself. He plotted and plotted and in the end, even unhesitatingly revealed his intentions to His Majesty. Any emperor would be filled with suspicions, and it was very possible that they would kill you just because of a single lead, if not, His Majesty would rather kill you wrongly than let them off, then Gu Yun would definitely be eliminated.


    And the His Majesty had also locked up the Elder Official Xie, proving that the His Majesty was extremely suspicious.


    That was why Gu Yun did not dare to slack off even if the news that he had received was beneficial. The reason why the His Majesty had called him over was probably to make a final probe and make a decision.


    "This subject greets His Majesty."


    When Gu Yun arrived at the Saint De Hall, His Majesty was reading a imperial report as if nothing had happened. His face did not reveal that he had just made a killing decision, and he merely raised his eyelids, saying, "Gu Qing, rise."


    "Thank you, His Majesty."


    "Gu Qing, you''ve worked hard these past few days. Are there any obstructions to your health?"


    "Thank you, His Majesty, for your concern, but it is my responsibility to help His Majesty. I do not dare to speak bitterly, but this subject''s body is still alright, and occasionally there will be minor ailments that are not worth mentioning."


    "Hmm, since you''ve become an official, all parties have had good reviews. I feel that I have not misjudged you, so I have high hopes for you." His Majesty put down his paper money and looked at him, "I hope Qingqing will not disappoint us."


    Gu Yun kowtowed and said, "This subject will definitely do his best."


    "Mm, you stand up and speak." His Majesty''s tone changed, "I have first heard the empress mention your wife to the Imperial Noble Consort Shen, and they all say she is a virtuous and virtuous woman. If not for the fact that she had met her during her free time, the crown prince''s plans might not have been exposed, which would have been a great achievement."


    "This subject is terrified, my wife is too useless, His Majesty is too kind."


    When Gu Yun mentioned Xie Jingxi at this time, it did not seem like a good sign. In order to dispel some of his unnecessary worries, he had to mention that Xie Jingxi had accidentally went to the villa, and this matter had left His Majesty with it in his heart. But then again, Xie Jingxi was Xie Cen''s daughter, they were originally tied to the same rope, and not many would be able to get the empress and Imperial Noble Consort Shen to praise him at the same time.


    The Crown Prince was interested in Xie Jingxi previously, so he might not be able to hide this matter from the His Majesty. The His Majesty may seem ordinary, but don''t underestimate the potential danger of a monarch at any time, and when the Crown Prince tried to take Xie Jingxi under his wing, he accidentally made a big mistake. The His Majesty had many bright lines, and any trace of could very well piece together the entire story together.


    Therefore, if Gu Yun harbored hatred in his heart because the crown prince was spying on Xie Jingxi, this reason might make the His Majesty easier to accept. Furthermore, if Qin Wanwan had indirectly proved that Gu Yun was not a person who would do anything to get revenge for his personal grudges, and even exposed his shortcomings, this dispelled one of the His Majesty''s concerns. This made him temporarily believe that Gu Yun did not have any other plans, and even if he did have a plan, he was not someone who could accomplish great things.


    In the His Majesty''s eyes, they were never afraid of subjects with weaknesses, only when there were weaknesses could they be grasped. If it was too watertight, it would arouse his suspicions, so this time, Duke Qin stumbled upon it and helped Gu Yun out a lot.

 C100

    On the second day after the Hall Competition ended, His Majesty ordered for all the examiners to be imprisoned. The subject was in an uproar, and even more so, His Majesty suddenly ordered for the crown prince to be abolished and locked up by the imperial court the next day.


    The crown prince''s demise had always been a great matter of the kingdom, and the saying that his demise shook the nation was said to shake the hearts of the people. If the crown prince did not set the hearts of the people unsteady, many unnecessary disputes would arise, and the His Majesty would cripple the crown prince without a sound, causing the princes and sons of princes to explode.


    However, at the same time, His Majesty caught the officials who were involved in the scam with the speed of lightning. Among them were a number of local officials, including Jiang Nan envoy Feng Wannian. They were raiding families and imprisoning people everywhere from the capital.


    Immediately after, the His Majesty announced the name list, the original popular candidate Feng Chen was not in the top three, but the top scorer was an examinee called Hu Xueyong, and the top scorer was an examinee called Hu Xueyong. As well as eliminating all the achievements of the other examinees, everyone suddenly understood, so this was the main reason, the exam was a heinous crime, all the examiners were closed, and even the Elder Official Xie was not let go, for the crown prince to be crippled, it was sufficient to prove that the crown prince was deeply involved in this matter.


    However, to the commoners and the examinees, it was a pleasant thought to be able to get rid of these natives. As for the crown prince''s demise, it was none of their business. Since he was not qualified to be the ruler of a country, he would be wasted as well. On the other hand, the His Majesty''s grand act of exterminating their relatives had won over the hearts of the people.


    Since the crown prince had been crippled, the matter of liquidation was extremely complicated. Whether it was the capital or the territory, they were all faced with the expulsion and mobilization of a large number of officials, and their Imperial Court could be said to be in chaos.


    At the same time, the Marquis Mansion was also busy getting married, and for the young lady of the Fang family to marry the successor of the Marquis Mansion as her concubine, it was no different from marrying a legal wife. There was another matter that was even more lively than this, which was that on the day of the wedding, the order to bestow upon the Madam of the Marquis Mansion with his second rank title also entered the Marquis Mansion, catching people by surprise.


    One must know that Marquis'' Wife only had a third grade title on him, this sudden bestowal was too shocking, the His Majesty had really given the bridal chamber so much face.


    Only Xie Jingxi knew the reason why, she knew the deep meaning behind the reward in her heart, but since the edict was given, she could only kowtow and express gratitude, it at least proved that she and Gu Yun had passed through this crisis.


    "The Grand Mistress is overjoyed." The young eunuch passed the imperial edict to Xie Jingxi personally, and his words were very polite, "His Majesty specifically said that Grand Mistress would definitely walk around the imperial harem when you have free time, and the nobles of the imperial palace all praise the Grand Mistress."


    Xie Jingxi was terrified, "I will have to trouble Master Internal Affairs, if there''s anything good, Master might as well drink a cup of wine and leave."


    "I dare not, dare not! Grand Mistress is kind, this servant still has to return and answer to the palace."


    "Then I won''t force you to stay, sir. Zhao, Shangguan Family, send the lord out."


    Lady Zou and the others came over one by one to congratulate him. "This is such a happy day for our family. I''m sure Aunt will be overjoyed."


    Lady Zeng didn''t seem to be overjoyed by this. After hearing Lady Zou say this, she smiled, "Of course, I already said that Jing Wan is blessed. To be recognized by His Majesty and a few noble people, it is the fortune of my Marquis Mansion."


    From her identity as a Marquis'' Wife, her title life should not be just at the third rank, but it was lacking in terms of her status. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, His Majesty never had the intention of giving her a title, even Marquis did not take the initiative to give her one, it was really not a big deal for Lady Zeng.


    It was fine if he didn''t mention it in the past, but now that his wife was a grade higher than her first name, there was nothing to be happy about. was merely a second stage imperial official, he did not have any impressive achievements, and not long after he became an official, it was really not his turn to bestow an title upon Xie Jingxi. Forget about everything else, the Lady Xu did not even have a title life for him, and back then Xie Cen had first requested for a title for the Old Madem, for his mother and his wife, and never had the name of Lady Xu.


    In her opinion, anyone who could bring glory to their Marquis Mansion would be able to enter her eyes. So when she looked at Xie Jingxi again, she did not see what she was capable of, instead, she felt a sense of regret.


    Today was supposed to be a good day for Gu Heng, to the point where he was overshadowed by him. However, since Grandma Dagu personally witnessed the marriage, Fang Wanqing''s face was no longer small either. Even when she entered the Marquis Mansion, he left through the main entrance.


    However, the groom had not appeared since the morning, saying that he had important matters to attend to and the Marquis had not been around the entire time. This also meant from the side that no matter how grand Aunt Fang entered the door, he still had a different meaning from his official wife.


    Grandma Dagu did not have much of an interest because of the matter of being a title, so she did not have much of an interest. As a result, throughout the entire process, she did not have any complaints, making it seem as if Grandma Dagu was getting married. Originally, everyone was very cooperative because she was happy, but in the end, she made Fang Wanqing pay her respects to the position of ancestor, which was very surprising.


    Other than the legitimate original wife, no other woman could enter the ancestral hall to pay respects to her ancestors. The intention behind Grandma Dagu''s actions was self-evident, as if she had the intention to support Fang Wanqing.


    This was truly against the rules, they would either marry as an equal wife from the very beginning, or they would just follow the etiquette of an aunt. This action was clearly smacking the face of the Xie Family person, and without their consent, they would marry Gu Heng as an equal.


    Even Lady Zeng was hesitating, she would be happy to help Gu Heng with a few more women, but she would not be happy to see any more trouble, after all, Grandma Dagu could just leave like that.


    The Lady Zeng quietly advised: "Big sister, I am afraid this is not appropriate, at least we should discuss this with the Marquis."


    Grandma Dagu glanced at her, "You still need to trouble Marquis to make the decision, I can do that. Since I have to leave the ceremony behind, kowtowing to the ancestor, and we do not have a distinct hierarchy in Marquis Mansion, although she is an aunt, she is still Brother Heng''s woman, if not, and if she has children in the future, then her birth mother will be acknowledged by the ancestors, then she will be no different from where she is now."


    It was best if he waited for the child to be born, and kick Xie Jingqi off the main wife''s seat. It was also only because Elder Official Xie had been imprisoned recently, and his Xie Family had not been fully calculated yet, so before he could even walk away, he had already calmed down by half, and had to kick Xie Jingqi twice when she had the chance.


    The Grandma Dagu''s identity was noble and had nothing to fear, the face of the Marquis Mansion was even higher, no matter which family she stood on, Xie Jingxi seemed to have to advise against it. Although there was a high chance that she would earn a lot of points, he still opened her mouth and said: "Aunt, Mother is right, we should at least ask for father''s opinion, it''s really not too proper, even Aunt Fang would not be able to become a good person in the future, you have to think of it for her."


    In the end, Grandma Dagu was not a person of the Marquis Mansion, so it was impossible for him to give her face at all times. The moment she entered the door, it was immediately taboo for everyone, and in the future, it would be very difficult for the Aunt Fang to be human in the Marquis Mansion.


    It was unknown if it was because of the fact that Xie Jingxi had just bestowed her title, but the Grandma Dagu did not embarrass her, but it seemed that her attitude was still as firm as ever, and she had to let the Aunt Fang in to kowtow.


    Since there was nothing left to say, just knock it, knock it, it was not a life-threatening event, he could not quarrel with Grandma Dagu, thus he had to follow Grandma Dagu''s instructions, but just as the group was about to enter the Ancestral Hall, Fang Ziqing stood out and spoke.


    Fang Wanqing was the only big brother in the family who came, so she kept her silence. Everyone didn''t have enough for him, so when they stood up to speak, everyone''s gaze was on him.


    Fang Ziqing was still wearing the same moon-white robe that hadn''t changed for ten thousand years, as he stood out gracefully and unhurriedly: "Old Madem Xiao pampered me, and this little sister did not enter the door as a proper wife. I truly do not deserve to be paid my respects to an ancestor in the ancestral hall.


    Lady Zeng hurriedly said, "What brother Fang said makes sense. Since brother Fang already said it, we shouldn''t embarrass him, no? Elder sister, I think we should toast our tea."


    Xie Jingxi glanced at Fang Ziqing, her heart always feeling a little sour. He was always such a cold and casual existence, and it was not easy for him to attract attention if she stood in the crowd. Xie Jingxi was able to discern how much helplessness and patience was contained within these words. Looking at Fang Wanqing, her hands subconsciously intertwined together, he felt the awkwardness of the situation. Since he knew it was going to end like this, why did he agree to marry in?


    In the end, the Grandma Dagu gave in. Fang Wanqing still did not enter the Gu family''s ancestral hall, and only knelt down to kowtow three times with the Lady Zeng, as if she was making a cup of tea for her wife. Then, she entered Marquis Mansion''s gate.


    Grandma Dagu and the few ladies had gone out to eat and drink, Xie Jingxi was just about to take this opportunity to return to her room to rest, when she met Fang Ziqing halfway.

 C101

    Xie Jingxi had not seen Fang Ziqing for a long time, and every time she saw him, she would feel slightly awkward. Although the two of them had befriended each other, they still felt uncomfortable.


    Fang Ziqing opened his mouth first, "Looks like your life is not bad."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "Mn, luckily, you''re still the same as always."


    Fang Ziqing laughed self-deprecatingly, "You are indeed the same as always. Since Ye Qing married and gave you trouble, you will have to bear a lot of burden from now on."


    I didn''t expect her to marry into my family, not that I''m giving her any trouble, but I have to remind you, her life is not up to me to be good or bad, it still depends on her. Of course, I''ll do my best to help her when I can.


    Fang Ziqing knew that she had good intentions, and there was gratitude in his words, "I will stop mentioning the old matters, but as her brother, I am still very grateful to you for not taking into account the past. This is a day that she has chosen, and it must be her own doing, whether it is good or bad, I cannot blame anyone else."


    Xie Jingxi was surprised in her heart, she had always wanted to ask why Fang Ziqing would agree to Fang Wanqing''s marriage, so it turned out that she respected her own choice. Since it was Fang Wanqing herself who had made the decision, then there was really nothing much to say.


    After being busy until the afternoon, there were basically no major events, and when Aunt Fang brought him to the Second Court, there would not be any ruckus. However, Gu Heng still did not show himself, and Xie Jingxi believed that it was not because of Fang Wanqing, but rather, there was really something going on. Gu Heng should have known about it, but if she suddenly stayed in Gu Heng''s room that night, could it be that Gu Heng was the real Gu Heng? Could it be that Gu Heng was secretly involved with the crown prince?


    What about the fact that the Marquis knew about it, and what about the fact that the His Majesty was aware of it? And there was a title of Prince Yin of the Marquis Anfeng Palace added into the muddy water, the moment the His Majesty sensed any clues, he would probably be done for. Or maybe the Marquis was not even of the same mind as Gu Heng? The father and son duo had their own plans, what were they up to?


    After dinner, Xie Jingxi was afraid that Lady Zeng would complain again, so she went over to the front yard to take a look. Lady Zeng was indeed unhappy, Gu Heng still hadn''t come back yet, do you remember that he had to marry an aunt today?


    "I really am going to be angered to death by him." Lady Zeng rubbed her forehead, "What is he trying to do, he can''t possibly stay hidden forever, right?"


    "Mother, don''t think about that for now. Since I''ve agreed to let Miss Fang in, I won''t stay cold. Maybe I really do have business with her, since I''ve already entered. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a day or two earlier or later."


    "Can''t we just drag this on for a day? He really doesn''t give us any face at all. How can we tell Miss Fang what to do?"


    Xie Jingxi sighed, right now, no one could care so much about how an aunt should act. Lady Zeng was her son''s husband''s first wife, and she couldn''t even figure it out clearly from the bottom of her heart, so she really didn''t know what to say.


    When he came out, he looked at the sky and couldn''t help but sigh. It was already so late, Gu Heng still had not returned, so she invited Senior Servant Liu to the second room to take a look, and said that Second Young Mistress had already fallen asleep, and the lights in the Aunt Fang''s room had also turned off. Only then did Xie Jingxi relax, and did she not cause any trouble.


    Xie Jingxi walked alone in the courtyard. Because she was familiar with the road, there were no burning lights, and their courtyard was at the innermost part of the Marquis Mansion, as he would walk past the flower garden. At this time, there were practically no people there, and she could clearly hear the footsteps of almost no one.


    Suddenly, a strong force suddenly came from her arm. Xie Jingxi first smelled a dense smell of alcohol, and then, while she was still immersed in why this person''s smell was so familiar with it, she was subconsciously dragged to the back of the fake mountain rocks in the courtyard.


    "Gu Heng, you ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi did not expect it to be him, I wonder if anyone saw it, thinking how could he be so reckless, "There is someone in the courtyard, what words do you have to say?"


    "Xi." The stench of alcohol on Gu Heng''s body was thick, and it was unknown if he was awake or not, but these two words clearly conveyed the profoundness of his words.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t know what to say, because she understood the depression and desire in her words. She was begging her, begging her to give him a chance to speak, she never knew that Gu Heng would one day yearn for one thing, but she still couldn''t be merciful.


    "Gu Heng, listen to me, this is not the place to talk. What happened?


    However, his current state was obviously not one where he needed to say anything, instead, he wanted to vent. Xie Jingxi was afraid that if someone were to suddenly pass by outside, she would have to listen carefully.


    "Xi, you don''t even want to talk to me anymore?" Gu Heng continued to hold onto her arm, but lowered his head in pain, "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it before when I came, there won''t be anyone here."


    Xie Jingxi sighed, "I''m not going to ask you where you''re going today, you probably have your own business too. But when the Aunt Fang enters, you should be more worried about your mother''s feelings, and taking a look at her is good. Also, I hope that when you''re free in the future, don''t come looking for me, you have your responsibilities, and that you won''t disappoint too many people."


    Gu Heng suddenly raised his head and looked at her, his eyes scarlet red, "Do you have to be so cruel to me? You clearly know that I only have you in my heart, and you''re the only one who can speak to me about these responsibilities, what Aunt Fang, I don''t even want them, but I can''t do anything about it, I can only allow them to add a woman to my room, but I can''t allow myself to say another word to the woman I like. Do you know how much pain that is?


    Gu Heng suddenly hugged her when he lost control of his actions, pushed her against the stone wall, then lowered his head and kissed her. Xie Jingxi''s mind was blank, she subconsciously clenched her teeth tightly, the smell of blood was in her mouth, causing her to retreat in pain. She took the chance to slap him without thinking, stunning Gu Heng.


    Xie Jingxi suppressed the anger in her heart, and looked at him fiercely: "Gu Heng, you must disappoint me!"


    Gu Heng was startled for a moment before he started chuckling. He wiped the blood off the corner of his lips, looking like he did not care, "Disappointed? Hehe, in any case, in your heart, I''m already like that, so I don''t care. In any case, I won''t let go.


    Gu Heng seemed to be a completely different person as he came closer to her in a charming and dangerous manner, and stared at her with eyes that were inching closer and closer, "Do you think that Gu Yun can protect you for the rest of your life? What has he been doing to tell you?


    Xie Jingxi stared at him defensively, "That''s between him and me, I don''t need you to worry about me, our life or death has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Heng looked at her dangerously, his fingers caressing her lips, but he was dodged by her. He laughed lowly: "Did you hear what I said? I''ve said before, I understand you the best, I will wait for you to come to my side, from now on I want to live for myself. What I want and what I don''t want, no one can force me, including you!"


    Xie Jingxi was simply unable to endure it any longer, and coldly laughed: "Then just you wait."


    She pushed him away, but this time Gu Heng did not stop her. Instead, he stood where he was and watched her leaving, a dangerous look in his eyes.


    However, no one noticed that behind the trees and flowers not far away, there was a pair of cold and dangerous eyes staring at them from behind. Fang Wanqing tightly gripped the branches beside him.


    and the others were all there at night, so naturally, not only were Sheng Luan and the others there, they were also celebrating with their wine and meat. King Jin drank a bit too high today, his alcohol tolerance had always been a mystery, and always, when he wanted to get drunk, he would be drunk like mud, but when he wanted to wake up, he would instantly, and sometimes, even Gu Yun was not sure if he was really drunk.


    But today, it seemed that King Jin had really drunk too much, he did not say anything unnecessary, but had just drank a few mouthfuls, and had not rejected anyone. At first, he felt that King Jin must have been addicted to alcohol, and had seized the opportunity to drink once, then followed his lead, and slowly drank until he realised that it did not seem like it was the case.


    Gu Yun was the only one in the group who was still conscious. He glanced at King Jin and asked, "Are you sure you can do it?


    Feng Li patted Gu Yun''s shoulder, "King Jin is suddenly so deep, I think it''s very scary. I think we should leave first and give it to you, Xuanchen. Oh, next time remember to bring your wife along, it''s very interesting."


    Gu Yun kicked him, "Scram."


    Feng Li shouted loudly as he bounced away, "Hey, you''re not being particular about this, you''ve dirtied my clothes."


    Sheng Luan worriedly looked at King Jin, "Xuanchen, how about you advise me?


    "Let him drink. It''s rare for him to be so happy. He won''t die."


    How could he not be happy? The crown prince had gone and removed half of the heavy burden that had weighed on his heart for many years, and more importantly, the lives of countless people had been taken away. No one knew better than King Jin what the consequences of failure would be.


    King Jin suddenly grabbed Gu Yun''s hand, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Everything was condensed into these unfinished words, so Gu Yun naturally heard it. He made an exception and poured himself a cup of wine, touching the King Jin''s hand and then raising his head to drink it, saying meaningfully, "You can''t relax, the crown prince''s old nest hasn''t been lifted yet."

 C102

    The His Majesty''s movements were not slow, but he still pounced on empty air. This time, the Crown Prince was clever enough to withdraw everyone ahead of time and actually sang a song for the His Majesty about an empty city plan. Other than the hardworking farmers, there was no sign of a single soldier.


    As long as there is no end to it, the crown prince would not completely remove all of it. Leaving behind some firewood, there is a high chance that he will become a disaster in the future. Gu Yun held onto the empty wine cup in his hand, and stared at the picture of the fire rod in Sheng Luan''s hands, but his gaze seemed to drift far away.


    His Majesty''s suspicions caused him to be indecisive and indecisive. After all, the crown prince did not have the intention to spare his life for his father.


    Sheng Luan stared at the drawing for a long time without seeing anything, he raised his head and said: "I feel that the crown prince is not enough to be afraid of, after a while, the powers in the imperial court will not allow the crown prince to rise again, it will not be a great battle."


    However, the hidden danger of the crown prince was not here. Instead, it was in his unfathomable power, where this group of rats, which could not be exposed to the light, continued to grow in the dark. It was unknown when they would appear and bite back, and that was what people had to be wary of.


    "You have to be careful of your wife." The drunk King Jin suddenly spoke up.


    "His Majesty has given her a title at this time, the meaning behind her warning is very clear. Furthermore, she appeared in the manor that day, so I don''t care if she discovered any of their secrets or not, but I think that she might already be targeted."


    Gu Yun gradually tightened the grip on the cup, and just as he was about to crush it, he suddenly let go, and said meaningfully, "I understand."


    Once Xie Jingxi got back to his room, she immediately entered the clean room. Closing the door, it seemed that even Ming Yu could not enter. This was the first time Miss Ming Yu took a bite out of her, and she looked at Fang Dai strangely, "Sister Fang Dai, what''s wrong with our Miss?"


    Fang Dai patted Ming Yu''s head, "Don''t worry, Madam will probably be tired.


    It was obvious that this was only used to coax Miss Ming Yu. Fang Dai turned around and walked out of the house, she called for a brother from the shadows with a dark face, "Which one of you followed Madam just now?"


    "Miss Fang Dai, it''s the Second Young Master that has seen Madam. It''s just that the Second Young Master is more vigilant than we thought. We''re a little far away, so we didn''t hear anything."


    Fang Dai said as she looked her in the eye, "I got it, be more careful in the future."


    Fang Dai pondered whether she should tell the young master about this matter. She had followed Xie Jingxi for a few days, and had probably figured out Xie Jingxi''s temperament, that she could hide most of the little things they had done in the dark from her. Although she didn''t say anything, she didn''t wish to report everything to the young master without reservation.


    These two people were shrewd, even if they did not use the messenger, the things in their hearts might not be able to hide from each other, and might even enjoy the process of mutual contemplation. It did not seem like there was any meaning in being too transparent, so Fang Dai decided to let their young master guess.


    Xie Jingxi immersed herself in the bath barrel for a long time, she did not know how many times she had rubbed her mouth, but after rubbing off a layer of skin, she still could not vent her hatred, and could only wish for Gu Heng to become a spinning top.


    She thought that he was the victim of a family, and even felt that he was pitiful. What a pity, she had never seen anyone try to court death like this, it was fine if you were just a good son of yours, but you just had to involve yourself with the crown prince, what a fool!


    Right now, she felt more and more that living in Marquis Mansion was not a wise move, but she couldn''t move it right now either. It was such a headache!


    When Gu Yun returned, when he was just about to change his clothes, his face had returned to how it was before, and as usual, he asked him if he had eaten or something, "Eh? You drank. "


    Gu Yun deliberately went to take a bath and change his clothes, but he was still able to smell the scent, "En, I drank a cup." Gu Yun glanced at her without batting an eyelid, then suddenly went over and hugged her before placing his on the bed, and stared at the corner of her mouth, "How long have you been soaking in this, your hands are already wrinkled."


    "I''ve been busy all day, so I didn''t have much to drink. I just soaked for a bit longer."


    "The corner of his mouth is broken too. Does it hurt?"


    Xie Jingxi lowered her eyelids, suppressing the fire in her heart, "It''s okay, I let the dog bite."


    Gu Yun laughed, "To think that you would be so shameless." He reached for a bottle of ointment on the side of the bed and carefully applied it to her mouth with his finger. "Don''t take it lightly. You''ll know the pain when your skin is dry."


    Xie Jingxi waited for him to finish applying the medicine, then leaned over and hugged his waist, her face nestled under his chin, "Xuanchen, in a few days, let''s go to the village and stay there for a few days."


    Gu Yun embraced her, "If you want to go, I naturally have no objections. You just happened to have been given the title, I think it''s just a favor. If you''re impatient, let''s go hide for a while."


    "Mm, then it''s decided. Later on, I will raise a few dogs and a few cats in the manor, and then I will take Grandfather and Mama Chen over. The manor will be more lively."


    But who told his wife to want it? He had to satisfy her at all costs, "Alright, no matter what you say, we can change our villa into a field."


    This time, Xie Jingxi was really happy. She rubbed his neck like a little kitten, but there was nothing she could do about it. She was also reluctant to let go of her, so she held her tightly in her embrace.


    On the second day after Fang Wanqing entered the Lady Zeng, she rushed over to Lady Zeng early in the morning to serve her. When Xie Jingxi saw her, she was shocked;


    waited outside the door for an hour before he decided to go in. This caused Lady Zeng to jump, "Aunt Fang woke up quite early."


    Fang Wanqing was a very knowledgeable person and looked very gentle and courteous, but she must have thought that she was the type that the elders liked the most. Although Lady Zeng could tell at a glance that she did not get along well with Gu Heng, she was still calmed down by the sudden hospitality. As his mother-in-law, she had never been able to enjoy the service of a wife.


    Fang Wanqing personally poured tea for them and even went as far as to stand at the side and wait upon them for breakfast. She then added porridge and food for the Lady Zeng: "Sanguine always gets up early, it''s fine even if there''s nothing to do anyway.


    In the end, she was not the real daughter-in-law. Lady Zeng did not advise her to sit down and eat together as she calmly told her to wait on him at the side, "You are a sensible person, it''s just that you do not have to wake up this early or come over everyday. They also do not come everyday.


    Fang Wanqing replied. She did not say yes or no, and continued doing her job. Xie Jingxi usually came over after Lady Zeng had finished her meal in a hurry, but seeing Fang Wanqing massaging her shoulders and legs for Lady Zeng, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Greetings Grand Mistress."


    Fang Wanqing took the initiative to greet her, and Xie Jingxi replied: "Aunt Fang is very early, I have to trouble you to wait on mother."


    "Since the Grand Mistress is so serious, it''s only right for us to split it up with her."


    She should have been the first one to serve the Second Young Mistress, but it was clear that Fang Wanqing did not have this intention. She clearly knew in her heart that fawning on the Second Young Mistress was useless, and that in this mansion, the Second Young Mistress was a person who didn''t need to be helped.


    Xie Jingxi sighed in her heart. Just because of this, Xie Jingqi didn''t even bother to hurry over after taking off her shoes. She estimated that not long later, Lady Zeng would be tightly gripped by Fang Wanqing.


    When he first saw Fang Wanqing, he did not have a clue who she was. Lady Zeng glanced at him, "What did you manage to do yesterday, you even forgot about the days when Aunt Fang entered the door."


    Oh, so it''s Aunt Fang. Gu Heng didn''t mind and said: "I naturally have something important to attend to, how could I have forgotten about it on purpose. Didn''t I come over early in the morning to apologize to you?"


    Lady Zeng looked at him accusingly, "If you want to anger me, then do it. Aunt Fang is a sensible person, you better not mistreat him in the future."


    Fang Wanqing stood in front of Lady Zeng with her eyebrows lowered. Gu Heng looked at her impatiently, "What are you doing here so early in the morning?"


    Fang Wanqing bit her lips and did not say anything. Her husband had already made her lose face early in the morning, but she could not say anything about it. From the moment he promised to marry him, she already knew that it would be like this.


    Seeing that the Aunt Fang didn''t dare to say anything, the Lady Zeng felt that it wasn''t good to have to be served for the whole morning so she spoke up for her: "You too, the Aunt Fang just entered the door, why are you being so fierce towards her? She only came to help me get up in the morning, you guys are so busy, how sick are you?"


    Gu Heng did not say anything, and only subconsciously glanced at Xie Jingxi. Lady Zeng''s words had knocked over the person at the top, and was truly embarrassing, but Xie Jingxi acted as if she did not hear it at all. Even from the moment he arrived until now, she did not even glance at Xie Jingxi, and pretended that he was not there.


    Xie Jingxi would definitely not take her words to heart. In the end, Lady Zeng was not her genuine wife, and her face was nothing more than a mess.


    When Lady Zeng saw that no one replied, she also felt that it was boring. However, when she raised her eyes, she suddenly realized that half of the corner of Gu Heng''s mouth was off, and after looking carefully, she asked: "Where did the wound on your mouth come from?"

 C103

    Fortunately, the injury on Xie Jingxi''s mouth was not serious, and after applying the ointment yesterday, it had become much better. Today, she had intentionally covered it with a darker color of lip paper, so it would be hard to see if she did not look carefully. However, it was very easy to see Gu Heng''s injury.


    Gu Heng licked his lips, "It''s no problem mother, I drank too much last night, and was accidentally bitten by a cat."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    When Lady Zeng saw him, she immediately understood what was going on. She was simply furious, he was originally afraid that Yue Yang would lose interest in women, but now, she just drank flower wine. Hmph, I can''t say which fox spirit did it.


    Since when have your mother not allowed you to touch a woman? There''s a family where if you don''t come back, you have to go outside and find that disorderly place, so what if it''s a good family? Why would they bring it in?


    Gu Heng chuckled, "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to marry her back, it''s just that she doesn''t like me, and I really like her. So, I had no choice but to let her marry me."


    "Bastard!" Lady Zeng slammed the table, "Whose girl has such big face, doesn''t even look up to Marquis Mansion. Since that''s the case, you are not allowed to find her in the future either, you must come back early tonight, or you won''t have a round house tomorrow. Watch how I take care of you!"


    If Lady Zeng wanted to say something like that, he should at least avoid her, who was her sister-in-law, and Gu Heng, who was also her wife. Right now, he was even more bold, daring to say anything and teasing her in front of Lady Zeng.


    Fang Wanqing gritted her teeth as she listened by the side. Her eyes were filled with malice and resentment, she glared at Xie Jingxi, and couldn''t help but think, what would happen if I were to spread the news of how shameful they were? Seeing how Xie Jingxi was still pretending to be powerful and arrogant at the side, I''ll let everyone see how dirty her gentle and skilled face really was.


    "Mother, I need to move the things over at the warehouse to dry. My wife will go down to busy herself." Xie Jingxi suddenly said.


    Lady Zeng nodded, "You can go now."


    Xie Jingxi bowed and took her leave, and before sshe had even stepped out of the room, he heard Gu Heng say as well, "Mother, I''ll also be leaving, I still have some matters to attend to today."


    Lady Zeng waved her hands without a care in the world, "Let''s go. Remember to come back early tonight."


    "Understood, Mother."


    Hearing that Gu Heng wanted to come out, Xie Jingxi quickened her steps, afraid that she would run into Gu Heng, but she never expected that Gu Heng would walk even faster than her, afraid that she would run towards him.


    Right now the two were in the courtyard, surrounded by people, Xie Jingxi did not dare to do anything, and stopped to look at him, "Please hurry, Little Uncle, I''m still busy."


    Gu Heng laughed as he got closer to her. Xie Jingxi subconsciously took a step back, but she no longer came closer, and only said softly: "I actually don''t have much to say, and only wanted to say a few words to you after seeing that you''ve been ignoring me all morning. If there''s anything you need to say to Big Brother, then I wish him good health."


    Xie Jingxi resisted the urge to slap his face, and smirked as she raised the corner of her mouth, "Then I really have to thank little uncle for your concern, your big brother is still well."


    "Then I am relieved. After all, I really hope that my sister-in-law can be happy."


    Gu Heng smiled at her in a teasing manner, then turned and left. Xie Jingxi stood in her original spot and chanted three words of calmness before calmly walking back into the courtyard. When Ming Yu saw her walk in with a frosty expression on her face, she was so frightened that her heart trembled.


    "Miss, do you want to drink some Lilium Lotus Seed Soup to prevent pimples from growing on you?"


    Xie Jingxi looked at her sideways, and asked: "Festering pox?"


    "That''s right. I see that your anger has increased a bit recently. It''s good to drink some."


    Xie Jingxi rubbed her forehead helplessly, "What you said makes sense, go and simmer for a bit, just don''t release the lotus seed, release some Silver Ear."


    "Hai, I''ll go now."


    Recently, Xie Jingxi had eaten all the warm food and even she himself felt a little agitated. Slightly drinking some warm food and balance should not be a problem, it was just that this soup did not have the time to go into her mouth, another bad thought had come.


    The Lady Xu directly passed a card to Xie Jingxi through the small door, and did not even pass a Marquis Mansion, the moment Xie Jingxi saw the card, he immediately knew the reason, and her head started to throb uncontrollably.


    The reason why the Lady Xu could think of her without any reason was probably because of Xie Cen''s imprisonment. The Elder Official Xie had been implicated due to the fraud, and was still in prison without any news.


    The message on the thread said that Xie Jingxi was going to return to the manor, and it was very nice. It was because the Old Madem missed her so much, and she was always at home, so she knew that she was busy, and did not dare to come and disturb Yun Yun Yun.


    How could she possibly care about Xie Cen''s matters? If His Majesty wanted him to stay, he would naturally stay, and no one would be able to stop him if he wanted to stay. As for Gu Yun, it was impossible for her to talk too much about him, as if he thought that he would naturally help him when the time came, and he would naturally ignore his if he felt that he shouldn''t.


    Moreover, she and Gu Yun had narrowly escaped death, so how could he have the energy to speak up for someone else? It was probably on behalf of someone else that she was speaking the truth, and that person died even faster.


    Lady Xu taking advantage of her grandmother''s situation was a violation of her taboo, she was expected to obediently accept whatever she wanted. Lady Xu was looking down on her too much.


    "Eh? "Miss, who was the one who posted this post?" Ming Yu brought the silver ear soup over and saw the familiar invitation on the table, "Is it from the Xie Clan, is it Old Madem?"


    Xie Jingxi brought over a spoonful of silver ear soup and placed it in her mouth, she then sighed, "Burn the card and pretend you did not see it."


    Ming Yu''s mouth was agape. She opened the thread and looked at it in surprise, "It was from Madam, since the Old Madem misses you, why don''t you go back and take a look?"


    Xie Jingxi stared at her, Ming Yu immediately knew that she had talked too much, and quickly took out the card, "I know miss, the card has dropped to the toilet, no one saw it."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    What a clever girl.


    As the invitation sent by the Lady Xu unluckily went to the toilet, Xie Jingxi was unable to follow him back to the Xie Clan. After waiting for a long time, the Lady Xu could no longer sit still and called out to the Nanny Feng: "Did you really send the invitation over?"


    "Ugh ¡­" It should have been sent over. " Nanny Feng has a lot of eyes, one look and she could tell that this invitation was not sent over, or that Third Miss did not want to come at all, so she comforted her: "However, it is also possible that Third Miss was busy and did not have the time to look around, and handed this card over through a small door, so it did not disturb Marquis Mansion, or maybe it did not even reach Third Miss at all."


    felt a little better, "Even though I said that, how can I not be anxious right now? Furthermore, that''s for Young Master to marry an aunt, it''s more or less enough, who knows which family''s aunt will still be so loud, it''s really hard to tell what''s going on inside and outside, her father was in trouble for so long, so he should have come back long ago to take a look."


    Nanny Feng did not reply, her heart saying that the Third Miss had married into her husband''s family, so of course her Marquis Mansion was inside. Could it be that it was because Second Young Master had married an aunt that she decided to stop the strike, and furthermore, you had gotten into a ruckus with the Third Miss before the wedding, if it was anyone else, they would feel uneasy, and it would not be resolved just by giving her a sweet date.


    Madam, if you don''t wait any longer, even if Third Miss saw this meeting, she probably wouldn''t be able to make it in time.


    Lady Xu did not sleep well that night, and woke up before daybreak the next day, preparing to see Xie Jingxi today. Lady Xu was a little shrewd today, so she called Nanny Feng over and instructed him: "Go call this young lady over as well."


    Lady Xu was a good girl, she knew that the big miss was the all-powerful oil, with her there, it was easier to talk to Xie Jingxi, it was just that even the Nanny Feng pitied the big miss and had bad thoughts about her family, but the Lady Xu, as her own mother, had never worried about it, calling her over whenever she was called over. The big miss had ran errands for the Lady Xu for god knows how many times, always running towards the house like this, she was always unhappy.


    Since one of Lu Bingsheng''s concubines had a body, she had a bad feeling about it. Since Xie Cen had met with mishap again, she had to be extremely careful in the daytime, when Lady Xu told her to go to his house, Madam Lu immediately hung his head up. It was not his fault that he did not understand, as Xie Family cases were always on his body, so he would naturally avoid Xie Family if he could.


    Xie Jingyi really wanted to ruthlessly reject them. Thinking about it, the Xie Family had only a single woman left, her mother did not even have anyone who knew about it, other than her, who else could walk about for the Xie Family. Furthermore, she was afraid that the Lady Xu would get up and do foolish things, so she gritted her teeth and went back to Xie Family.


    When Xie Jingyi came here, it was almost noon, but shshestill did not come, so the moment she saw Xie Jingyi, he could not sit still. Eldest Miss, if she did not come back, there would be no one left to ask about her, and I was kind enough to send a message to your third sister yesterday to invite her home, but guess what happened? Even until now, she had pretended not come back, so what if she did not come.


    Upon hearing this, Xie Jingyi''s head exploded, thinking that the Lady Xu could actually manage to send such a message to the Third Sister, it would be weird if the other party would even bother to answer to him.

 C104

    If not for her own mother, Xie Jingyi would not even bother to pay attention to Lady Xu. What do you want Third Sister to do at such a sensitive time, could it be that you want to plead with Young Master?


    Yesterday, Bingsheng was still telling me that the His Majesty was angry because of the crown prince, and the few people that were locked up, were all involved, and the father might be implicated, but once the limelight dies down, the His Majesty will be fine, and the more they try to advise, the worse it will be, and the third brother-in-law will just be an official for a few days, and the His Majesty won''t be able to say anything either.


    "You don''t have to speak up for her!" Lady Xu was so angry that she slapped the table, "Then is there nothing to say? She doesn''t want to say it at all, so long as she Xie Jingxi still has heart, she won''t even reveal it? Besides, how did her man come here? Wasn''t it your father who gave her a beating, what''s the matter, he just got promoted and she doesn''t recognize him, don''t think that I don''t know anything at home, that the fraud case was investigated by Ministry of Justice, and he couldn''t pull your father out when he was investigating, so it''s obvious that he''s taking the opportunity to add insult to injury! If it wasn''t for Gu Yun helping the Emperor, who would be the one giving the title to Xie Jingxi? "


    It''s true that Xie Cen brought his into the official scene, but the second stage Minister on her body and the second stage of title on her wife''s body, didn''t give his face up to Xie Cen at all. The way Lady Xu treated Xie Jingxi back then, it was strange that Gu Yun would think much of you.


    He has already drawn the line between him and you one-sided, a mother. He is not someone who can be summoned at once, and still thinks that the Third Sister is the person who was obedient and obedient in front of you all those years ago!


    Mother, please listen to my advice. When father is not around, you will stay home obediently, and it won''t be long before father will be fine. If you do something wrong and father complains about it, and if you marry a girl, then the husband will have to worry about it.


    If she continued to persuade or not to listen, she probably did not have the strength to care about her anymore. Her words were not nice, the Lady Xu became angry after hearing it, and pushed Xie Jingyi away. Married girl! This is how you repay us for what we did. How come your father didn''t see you like this when you were about to leave? Go away and take care of your parents'' homes, I don''t expect you to! "


    The Nanny Feng wanted to stop her, so she quickly ran out to catch up with her, "Don''t be angry, young miss. Madam didn''t mean to do it on purpose, don''t you understand her well?


    Xie Jingyi secretly wiped away her tears: Nanny Feng, you have to take more responsibility at home, don''t let mother do such foolish things, I still have matters to attend to so I''ll leave first, help me to advise against it.


    "Ai, ai, what sort of sin was that ¡­"


    When Nanny Feng rushed back, she had already started to throw things down, no one was allowed to enter the house, only the sound of things falling could be heard. When Nanny Feng came out after lunch time, she angrily went out, "Order people to get a palanquin, I want to go to Marquis Mansion!"


    Nanny Feng knew things were not going well, wouldn''t Lady Xu going to Marquis Mansion cause her to lose her life, and she couldn''t go to Miss Huo Huo Huo Huo again, what should she do?


    Xie Jingxi was currently sleeping at noon, and the small door in their courtyard was closed. Lady Xu did not manage to walk through the small door, and went around to walk through the main entrance of Marquis Mansion, but the gatekeeper saw that it was his wife who came, so he politely let her in. Just as he was about to go report to Lady Zeng, Lady Xu walked into the big young master''s courtyard without him.


    The Lady Xu was naturally unable to enter Xie Jingxi''s house, so Fang Dai blocked him outside, "Thank you Madam for coming, but our Madam is still resting, why don''t you go sit in my wife''s house for a while?"


    Lady Xu did not recognize Fang Dai, she only thought of her as a gatekeeper girl, pointed at her nose and scolded: "Is she still in the mood to rest? Tell your Grand Mistress to come out and explain to me why she didn''t come home after receiving my invitation! "


    Fang Dai did not move at all and continued to explain in a slow and leisurely manner: "Our young master has already instructed me, but all of the posts that come in have to be read by him first, he thinks that the ones that she can give to our young mistress can only be given to him, she has been busy these few days and has not had the time to pass the invitation to him, our young master has even said that when our wife is resting, he will not receive the imperial edict, so thank you for taking care of it, wait for our young lady to wake up first."


    Lady Xu was practically fuming from the seven orifices of her head. She clutched her waist and gasped for breath, "Okay, okay, you guys, play with this for me, right? Where did you come from?! Did anyone teach you manners when you entered the door?


    Fang Dai hugged her arm without saying a word, and just treated her as farting. Lady Xu had never received such courtesy and was about to slap Fang Dai''s face, but before her arm could even turn around, it was blocked by two of Fang Dai''s fingers, "Madam Xie, I advise you, if it were me, I would go to Marquis'' Wife''s house and drink a cup of tea and chat with me. This would not end well."


    Lady Xu was so angry that she did not even know how to speak anymore. She just said that she could not do it, she could not even break in, she had never been in such a difficult situation before.


    Xie Jingxi had long been woken up by her, she did not think that Lady Xu would be so foolish as to come knocking on her door. Only, since she had chosen not to see him, then it would be for the best, it would make no sense if she saw him, and if there was no point arguing with him again, could stop her.


    Ming Yu was initially scared stiff as she stayed in the room. Only now did she realize that she couldn''t make a move with her post that dropped the toilet, and her admiration for Fang Dai was simply as deep as the rivers and seas. "Sister Fang Dai is too amazing, I have never seen my wife being beaten like this, there''s no way to do anything to her."


    If it wasn''t for the timing being incorrect, Ming Yu would have directly went out to clap her hands in front of Fang Dai. Fang Dai stood outside the door like a god and did not move at all.


    Lady Xu was naturally not willing to leave just like that. Third Miss did not see her, and as for the second lady, she went over to Xie Jingqi with a stomach full of anger, and met Aunt Fang face to face the moment they entered the courtyard. Lady Xu had seen Fang Wanqing before, so she recognized her immediately.


    The matter of Gu Heng marrying his concubine in such a grand scale was not settled yet, it was just that Lady Xu did not have the guts to come knocking on his door for the time being. Now that he had suffered so much from Xie Jingxi, how could he bear with it?


    "You are the Aunt Fang?"


    Lady Xu was weird, of course she could hear the hostility in the voice, but she still maintained her courtesy and said: "It''s the pavilion Old Madem, I am Fang Wanqing."


    "Hmph, you sure are high-minded, don''t forget that you''re an aunt now, your reputation has long since disappeared, and you have to act like an aunt when you speak. In the future, when you see someone, you have to call yourself a servant, and don''t think that just because you entered the door that you''ll be making a fool out of yourself, that''s just giving your Fang family some face."


    Lady Xu hated Aunt to the core, not to mention that she was her own daughter''s concubine. If he did not give her face now, she would never be able to do it again.


    Aunt Fang clenched her teeth as she listened. Lady Xu glanced at the courtyard and instructed: "I see that you have nothing to do, go and pull up the weeds in the courtyard, and also clean up the place. Don''t you see the leaves on the ground?


    "Yes, Pavilion Old Madem."


    Just as Aunt Fang went down to pull the grass, Xie Jingqi came out of his house and shouted at Lady Xu, "Mother, can you please stop meddling in my house? Can''t you let me be in peace for two days?"


    Lady Xu angrily pulled Xie Jingqi into the house, thinking that these three girls were really embarrassed for her sake, "Do you not have brains?"


    The Lady Xu flung Xie Jingqi to the side, "Look at yourself, Young Master is looking right at you, their Marquis Mansion is almost enough to crush your head, you aren''t even letting out a fart, can you be a little angry? Look at Xie Jingxi, look at how she dotes on her, one or two of you are really angering me to death!"


    Knowing where Xie Jingqi''s temper came from, she scolded him like that. It was so easy for Xie Jingqi to calm down, and the Lady Xu even gave up on him, so the Lady Xu did not take it seriously, "She has a good fate, what can I do, can I stop him from marrying an aunt?


    "You! "How can I raise such a useless person like you? Your father is in trouble right now, and none of you can count on him. Why do I have to work so hard for you? I''m really suffering ¡­"


    Xie Jingqi was so annoyed by her crying that she threw a glass of water and said ruthlessly, "Why are you crying, if you want to cry then go home and cry, it''s not at my place, I don''t even know who to cry with, can''t you see that the Third Sister has already cut all ties with you, and no longer views you as her own mother? Where did you get all the face to see her, do you think that you wanted to marry her to Gu Heng?


    When these words came out of Xie Jingqi''s mouth, Lady Xu was completely stunned.

 C105

    After Xie Jingxi received the title, she had to go to the palace to thank all the noble families. That morning, she got up early in the morning to prepare, dressing up according to the grade of her makeup was rather complicated, and regardless of anything else, it would be more troublesome than getting married.


    At the time of the wedding, with Gu Yun, the number one sage in Great Chen, Xie Jingxi had suffered more than just a little, but this grade of disguise did not give you the right to do anything else. Everyone came like this, if you don''t want it now, you will have to accept it.


    Gu Yun saw that she was not in a good mood, and rushed over to talk to her, "Xi sure looks good after putting on her grade makeup, look, it has the aura of a king." Gu Yun bent over and pecked her on the face, then frowned: "Aiya, my mouth is full of powder."


    Xie Jingxi was angered to death, and pushed him to the side, "Do you think I''m trying to make a fool of myself, go away, don''t piss me off like this."


    Gu Yun shamelessly beat her up, "Don''t worry, once I''m done with my work, I will come and pick you up. I won''t let you eat, I''ll bring you to eat well later."


    "Yeah, I''m fine." Xie Jingxi turned around and pressed a spot on his face, then successfully added a large lip mark, and started to giggle. "You look pretty good."


    "If you want to say it like that, then I won''t wipe it off. If you go out, then say it was your wife, don''t be shy."


    "No, quickly wipe it off!" If that was the case, she wouldn''t have to go out to meet anyone.


    Gu Yun laughed sinisterly, "Fine, Xi will listen to me at night."


    had gotten a set of self-proclaimed indoors technique for strengthening one''s body from god knows where, causing her to have nothing to look at more. Xie Jingxi wanted to throw it away with just a glance, although it was a method that was beneficial to her, in the end, it was still an embarrassment, let alone actual usage. Just thinking about it made her want to crawl into the crevices.


    "Wipe it first, don''t take the chance to bluff me." In the end, Xie Jingxi helped him wipe the imprint off his face, and then pushed the person out, "Let''s hurry up and leave.


    After Gu Yun left, Fang Dai then hesitated to enter. Seeing that their young master was smiling so maliciously early in the morning, he became nervous, it was unlikely that he had seen anything that he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Madam, the time is still early. We can still make it after breakfast."


    "Hmm, that''s fine too. Is there anything in the courtyard?"


    Since Lady Xu came yesterday, Xie Jingxi had not appeared. Lady Xu left after making a trip to Xie Jingqi''s courtyard, and she did not come again to cause trouble.


    Fang Dai replied: "Yesterday, Madam Xie Family punished Aunt Fang to clean the courtyard. I heard that she kept the place clean until nightfall, when she ran back and bumped into me, we made a full room. This morning, Aunt Fang went out to wait outside Madam''s room as usual."


    Xie Jingxi could not help but sigh. Comparing people truly infuriated people, when the Lady Xu came to cause trouble, she thought that she had helped Xie Jingqi pinch her concubine, but she touched Gu Heng''s reverse scale again, which actually benefited the Aunt Fang. That Aunt Fang also really knew how to lower her head when the time came, and actually took the opportunity to play a good hand.


    Thinking about Gu Heng''s position, it was likely that as a Xie Family female, Xie Jingqi would never be able to turn her body in her life.


    "You should just take care of Second Young Madam''s house in private."


    Fang Dai understood tacitly, "I understand Madam."


    Xie Jingxi entered the palace to express her gratitude. With the Empress and Imperial Noble Consort Shen as the leaders, the concubines filled the entire hall. Xie Jingxi was stunned when she saw this, thinking to herself, all the noble people in the palace are so idle, why is it that they all come to join in on the fun?


    It was not because they were idle, but because Gu Yun had recently become a new celebrity in front of the His Majesty, and the Madam was also a renowned and skilled person, but whenever the ladies gathered, eight out of ten would want to talk about the Mrs. Gu. As such, when they heard that Xie Jingxi had received a title and entered the palace to express their gratitude, those who had not seen him before all curiously came to take a look, so naturally there were a lot of people who came to watch the show.


    The empress sat atop the throne, unable to tell how the crown prince''s words had affected her. She spoke to the Imperial Noble Consort Shen beside her in a peaceful manner, "She looks good in these clothes."


    "I was just about to say something, but after seeing so many first names, she''s the only one who looks good. The problem is that she isn''t as young as you."


    Xie Jingxi kowtowed to each of them, and the Queen shouted, "Forget it, the meaning is good. I don''t have that kind of plan, after all, I just want to take this opportunity to have you all enter the palace to talk about it."


    The crown prince had been involved with Gu Yun twice in a row, and it would be weird if the empress didn''t hold a grudge. But the harem was such a unique place, even if one wished for the woman in front of one''s eyes to immediately die, one would still have to be as happy as a sister.


    With the fall of the crown prince, her Second Prince had the most chance. On the surface, she could not see through it, but she could see that there were definitely a lot of people trying to curry favor with her, but she could see that even if she spoke, she would still feel relaxed, unlike the Empress, "It''s a pity that my son is not available today, he''s not here to be entertained."


    "Elder sister might not know, but I heard that King Jin has been making a lot of trouble these few days. Prince Jin''s Wife probably won''t be able to leave, and will have to train at home."


    The one who opened his mouth was his concubine, who was young, but had become his concubine recently. This concubine and Imperial Noble Consort Shen came from the same Shen Family, but the Imperial Noble Consort Shen wasn''t a lady from the same clan, and her father was just a small household. However, because of her good looks, she was recognized by the wife of the family, who was also her mother.


    Xiao Shen Shi''s father was the Governor of Sichuan Province, a proper official on the border. When she reached her age, she was also sent to the palace, although she was not as beautiful as the Imperial Noble Consort Shen, she was still a rare beauty.


    "I can''t envy the fortune of Prince Jin''s Wife." The Imperial Noble Consort Shen laughed. "Our Great Chen has a few princes who refuse to accept concubines. Although the wangfei is powerful, the King Jin also favors her.


    On the other side, little concubine Shen chuckled, "Big sister, we already have one."


    The other concubines laughed along, and they all looked at Xie Jingxi at the same time. There was not only King Jin who talked about not accepting a concubine but also pampering his wife, there were many girls who were envious of the level of the Prince Jin''s Wife, their husband had received a Holy Pet, and they also had a title and title. Although they did not have a close relationship with their mother, they were all unable to withstand their husband''s care, who would not want to marry someone like him?


    Xie Jingxi had her previous unhappy experiences in the palace, in short, she adhered to the principle of not talking much, did not ask or answer, and absolutely did not quiver or speak anymore. She could only hope that they would let her go home as soon as they finished teasing her. However, for some reason, the empress had refused to give in today. It was almost noon, could it be that she would still be staying for lunch?


    The His Majesty suddenly came over, and all the consorts were clearly caught unprepared. They did not expect to see His Majesty while they were here to watch the show, it was truly a joyous thing.


    "This concubine greets His Majesty."


    The empress raised her head and bowed, allowing everyone to follow suit. The His Majesty responded and sat on the seat of honor, "Everyone, dispense with the formalities."


    The Empress asked, "How did His Majesty have the time to come?"


    "We came together with Xuanchen, and today we left him to discuss matters with Sheng Luan. After that, Xuanchen wanted to come and bring his wife home, but we felt that his wife was in too much pain, and wanted to take a look at what kind of woman has such a heart."


    The Imperial Noble Consort Shen scoffed, "So His Majesty came over for the sake of the Mrs. Gu. We were so happy for nothing."


    Xie Jingxi stood in the middle of the hall more and more honestly, His Majesty sized her up, "Elder Official Xie''s daughter really does have some charm."


    When His Majesty mentioned Xie Cen at this time, Xie Jingxi immediately had a bad premonition, and said with a stern face: "His Majesty is too kind, I can''t compare to my father at all."


    The His Majesty smiled meaningfully, "Your father is still in prison. If you don''t take this opportunity to ask for his help, perhaps I will give you face and let you off the hook."


    No one in the palace knew why His Majesty would suddenly bring up this topic. Xie Jingxi only felt the oppressive power that came from someone in a position of power suddenly envelop her entire body, her hands and feet were numb from the cold as she forced herself to calm down: "A woman like me, a woman, should not ask about political affairs.


    After she finished speaking, for a long time, no one spoke. The entire hall was filled with a stifling atmosphere and Xie Jingxi''s back was already drenched in cold sweat, as though it was tormented by torture.


    His Majesty had been staring at her the entire time, and Xie Jingxi didn''t have the slightest intention of kneeling down. Standing there gracefully and staunchly, she seemed to not want to kneel down and beg for mercy, but suddenly His Majesty laughed loudly, "Elder Official Xie has raised such a good girl. Since Xuanchen and Sheng Luan are here today, let''s eat at the palace at noon.


    When the His Majesty said this, the concubines started to laugh and talk again. As they clustered around the His Majesty, Xie Jingxi''s tensed heart loosened and she almost squatted down, thinking to herself, she doesn''t want to come to the Imperial Palace anymore. Just how many years do she need to live for once?


    "Mrs. Gu, please wait." Third Princess, who had always been silent in the crowd, suddenly walked over to Xie Jingxi''s side. "Long time no see, Mrs. Gu."


    Although she didn''t say much, the things that Third Princess had said on her behalf was something that she had never forgotten. After she had heard that someone had gone to the Xie Clan to report, Xie Jingxi thought that the most likely person to be the Third Princess was still the Third Princess. Her heart was also filled with gratitude towards her.


    "Third Princess, how have you been?" Xie Jingxi and Third Princess nodded, and when they looked up, they suddenly saw that not far away was Noble Chen, and suddenly realised, why did she not think about it, Third Princess was the one that was called by Noble Chen, and Noble Chen was Chen Du''s older sister.

 C106

    With regards to the complicated relationship between the Great Chen and the circle, Xie Jingxi had always been learning by using them. There were too many people that couldn''t match her real name, and Third Princess was one of them.


    Initially, she had also thought about why Third Princess would help her, she only thought that Third Princess was trying to build a good relationship with her, but now that she thought about it, it was probably not that simple. These rich and powerful people mostly emphasized how to help others without any reason, and although Third Princess was young, she had always been thorough in her conduct, and had always been very brave, probably because of Venerable Chen''s teachings.


    He only had one princess under his knee, so he didn''t need to be involved in the strife in the previous dynasty. Seeing the Third Princess, he knew that she was definitely an insightful woman, but after thinking about it more, she could not understand, she was not deeply involved with the Chen family, and had not helped her to such a situation.


    "When I saw you that day, I already had a premonition of who you were, and now that it seems like I had not misjudged you, you returned very well just now. I have never seen royal father admire anyone like that, if I guessed correctly, Elder Official Xie should be fine very soon."


    Xie Jingxi was surprised, she did not expect that Third Princess, who was young, would have such sharp eyes. Indeed, no one in the imperial harem was simple, even a little princess dressed in luxurious clothing like her, grew up, must become smart?


    "With Princess''s blessings, His Majesty is an enlightened ruler, he would not invert black and white."


    Third Princess looked at her with a confused expression, then changed the topic: "You don''t have to be so cautious when Wan''er isn''t here, just use the food to admire the scenery later. If you hear that you are extremely good in the water, you probably won''t be afraid, just wait until you come to the palace a few more times."


    The Third Princess advised with good intentions, and Xie Jingxi replied with a smile, "Fortunately you''re here."


    The surface of the lake in the palace was not as big as the one in the King Jin Palace, but the boat was mighty, probably for the pleasure boat feast. The interior was extremely luxurious, the main ship of the His Majesty had Gu Yun and Sheng Luan as its companion, in addition to the Empress Imperial Noble Consort Shen, Little Shen Shi and a few other concubines, Xie Jingxi and Third Princess were also among them.


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun looked at each other, and Gu Yun assured her. When she saw him, Xie Jingxi''s worries were relieved, and with Third Princess by her side, she was no longer as reserved as she was before.


    "Today, you have all basked in the glory of Xuanchen and his wife, and it is rare for you all to be together and happy. We will drink a cup first."


    Gu Yun hurriedly said that he dared not, but Sheng Luan, who was by the side, was more familiar with His Majesty, and he raised a cup for him, "His Majesty, you clearly do not know how to show kindness to a couple, their faces are still young and tender, but you can''t make fun of them, I will toast His Majesty on his behalf, and ask His Majesty to be merciful."


    His Majesty glared at him, "You sure know how to be a good person, how can you only drink one cup of wine with this amount of alcohol? Drink three full cups first then talk."


    Sheng Luan was straightforward as well, as he drank three cups of wine, he then said to his wife teasingly: "Our General Sheng should only see how the Lord Gu loves his wife, we should also say one for ourselves. Later, we will see how the General Sheng loves his wife."


    "Shen Shi''s words are reasonable. You''re not young anymore, you should find one. When you see which lady has caught your eye, tell me and I will grant you your marriage."


    Anyone who was familiar with Sheng Luan knew that he shouldn''t mention this to him. Of course, someone like the King Jin who was shameless would be treated as a different matter. If someone who wasn''t familiar with him were to ask, it would be equivalent to tearing his scar.


    However, the Third Princess next to them had an unintentional reaction that caused others to be curious. While everyone was joking around, she actually took a bite of the Jadeite Radish as if there was no one around her. As Xie Jingxi got closer, he could inevitably hear what seemed to be some unfriendly chewing sounds.


    Xie Jingxi was startled, then suddenly realized a problem. Could it be that the Third Princess was interested in Sheng Luan? Could it be that Third Princess didn''t come with her on the ship today, but for Sheng Luan?


    The Third Princess was only thirteen or fourteen years old this year, Sheng Luan was about the same as Gu Yun, they were already over twenty years old, which was a distance of ten years. Thinking about it, it was quite a distance, if she had to think about it, the His Majesty would probably intentionally match up, but she did not know when the Third Princess gave their approval, but Sheng Luan''s stupid brain could not really tell, so it would be difficult for the Third Princess to marry the General Sheng.


    Imperial Noble Consort Shen continued: "Speaking of which, Mrs. Gu''s mother also has a pair of sister-in-law. They are around the age of marriage, and looking at Mrs. Gu''s elegant demeanor, he should be a dragon among men.


    His Majesty looked a little curious. "If Imperial Consort didn''t mention, I had forgotten that Elder Official Xie still has a pair of children. When I have some free time next time, I would like to meet them."


    It was obvious from His Majesty''s reaction that he wanted to bring up the matter of His Majesty being the heir. It was only because the other two people did not have good reputations and they were not even old that His Majesty had let go, but right now, it seemed like the rumors were wrong. Who would not like such a generous and proper lady?


    From the looks of it, the Sixth Miss who did not reveal herself was also a good person, and should be around the age that she was supposed to be. His Majesty did not have anything to do with the other lady, so no one would be able to recognize her.


    was furious in her heart, Imperial Noble Consort Shen wanted to win Xie Cen over and send a Xie Family girl into the palace, how could the Elder Official Xie not be enlightened, what did it matter that they are in jail now, the His Majesty is obviously releasing them soon, if they are exposed to the light of their children again, it would not be a problem for them to climb another level.


    Xie Jingxi put down her chopsticks and said to the Imperial Noble Consort Shen: "Imperial Concubine imperial consort is truly too kind. All of us combined are less than three parts of father.


    "I''m not afraid of giving birth to them, just come out and see them." Imperial Noble Consort Shen was a bit unwilling to forgive him.


    Xie Jingxi did not speak anymore, continuing to speak would be deliberate, but she was afraid that even if she said anything, it would be useless, as long as Xie Cen was willing, the future of Sixth Miss would still be in his hands.


    The meal was very stuffy, the scenery was good, Xie Jingxi could only helplessly eat bored people, thus not only was Xie Jingxi not full, she even ate a stomach full of boredom, and finally had to return home with Gu Yun after the feast was over.


    He turned his stiff neck, not wanting to move at all. Seeing that she was tired enough, Gu Yun went over and helped her take off her complicated and heavy clothes, and massaged her shoulders: I never thought that His Majesty would leave me some food. She probably hasn''t eaten her fill, I said that I would take you out to eat, do you still have strength left now?


    Xie Jingxi shook his head, "I wouldn''t want to move it even if I''m beaten to death, I''ll save this meal, and go again next time, I''ll just ask Ming Yu to cook a bowl of noodles first, you probably haven''t eaten your fill, sigh, you said that everyone wants to enter the palace, and even a meal doesn''t taste good, isn''t it torture to go in there?"


    Gu Yun laughed and added strength to his hands, "Do you think that everyone else entered the palace to eat?"


    "Speaking of which, I found something interesting today." When Xie Jingxi loosened up, she purposely teased him, raising her neck to look at Gu Yun who was behind him, "Do you want to know?"


    Gu Yun pinched her nose, "Now you have even learnt to keep others in suspense, let me guess what it is, but Third Princess?"


    "Hmph, how boring. To think that my guess was correct." Xie Jingxi pulled Gu Yun in front of him and sat down, "I feel that Third Princess is a rather interesting person, she seems to be interested in Sheng Luan."


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrow, "Third Princess is already at such a young age, and her feelings have just started?"


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the age difference being a bit larger, it would be a pretty good marriage. Third Princess is a very thoughtful person, do you remember that time in the Eastern Palace when her little girl secretly came out to report? "


    Gu Yun thought for a while, "If Sheng Luan delays for a few more years, His Majesty might be able to make something good happen, if you say it like that it is possible, one of Sheng Luan''s aunts is marrying into the Chen family, and Third Princess must have also seen Sheng Luan secretly, for Sheng Luan''s pretty white face, can definitely deceive the little girl."


    Upon hearing that Master Young Master Gu still remembered his enmity and seized the opportunity to make a fool of Sheng Luan in front of his wife, Xie Jingxi snorted and laughed, "So what if he''s a parent? Look at how displeased you are, I''ll give you a reminder, maybe someday that pretty boy will become your brother-in-law."


    Gu Yun revealed a horrified expression for the first time, "Wife, let''s not joke around. If that brat really wants to get ahold of Gu Wan, I''m not going to agree."


    "So what if you don''t agree?" Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes, "I knew that you guys didn''t have this kind of eyesight, although Sheng Luan looks heartless, it''s easy to tell who he likes and dislikes, and why don''t you think about it when he''s fighting against his enemy all day long? Your brother''s temper, if he had no feelings for Wan''er, then he would have gone far after knowing that she was a girl.


    Gu Yun looked at him with a proud smile, "If you don''t believe me, go back and ask Prince Jin''s Wife. She can see through it with her own eyes, ah, there''s only one General Sheng, do you think he would like to be the princess or be your brother-in-law?"


    "Now I can finally understand why those parents who beat up lovers are so vile." Gu Yun patted his head in distress, "Why does Gu Wan''s eyes not follow mine, in this life, I''m going to be blindly in the hands of that bastard Sheng Luan."

 C107

    Xie Jingxi laughed it off, "I think Sheng Luan is pretty good, he has a straightforward and free personality, and is quite suitable for Wan''er, but Third Princess has such deep thoughts, I think they might not get along well, the two of them can either guess at the same time, or else don''t guess, otherwise we would get tired of talking about the same thing."


    He could not help but sigh and pulled her over to hug her. "Forget it, let them guess for themselves, since I have a wife, I won''t worry about them."


    "I saw that His Majesty would soon release my father, and he even used this matter to test me, causing me to break out in a cold sweat. I felt that His Majesty was someone who was suspicious of others, and also loved to take liberties with others. He said that he wouldn''t scare me to death when he sees Jingyu and Sixth Miss, and was truly worried that my father would send him to the palace."


    "I guess that His Majesty will make things difficult for you today, you won''t be able to avoid entering the palace in the future, so try your best to deal with it. As for Sixth Miss, if he really sees anything, I can''t do anything about it.


    I have to go to the manor to hide for a few days. How about I take advantage of this time to bring Grandmother and Jingyu over to stay for a couple of days?


    "Of course it''s good."


    How could Gu Yun not agree when his wife asked him for it? Thus, on the second day when Mu Xiu was free, she and Xie Jingxi packed their things and rushed to the manor in the outskirts of the capital. The Elder Official Xie was acquitted of all crimes, and Li Yannan, the Minister of Rites, was sentenced to execution for his crimes. Unfortunately, he became the scapegoat for the crown prince, and was sent out of the country by the His Majesty.


    When Xie Cen returned home, the Old Madem then left for the manor. Originally, she did not want to go, but he could not resist Xie Jingxi''s persuasion, and after that, the Old Madem had the intention to return home. If not for Xie Cen''s imprisonment, she would have mentioned that at the beginning.


    "Grandmother, why is Jingyu not here with you, but why is Father still locking him up to study?"


    Xie Jingxi arrived a little earlier than the Old Madem and waited outside to welcome her. Seeing that the Old Madem came alone, she couldn''t help but be disappointed, and said: "He said that it''s not appropriate for Father to return home today and come back tomorrow. I thought it wouldn''t be one or two days, so I decided to leave it to him."


    "That''s good as well. Grandmother will stay here for a few more days, if you like it then you can continue to stay. It just so happens that grandpa Gu Yun is there too, you old people can chat together."


    "That won''t be too convenient. I''ll go back to the south after a few days, and I''ll only be at home when I''m safe."


    The Old Granny could never let go of this notion of returning to the south, so Xie Jingxi understood what she was thinking, and did not try to advise her against it. Instead, he only wanted to explain it to her slowly, but with regards to the Old Granny chatting about this sort of thing with her, she had left it too early, as Old Man Ji was not an ordinary old man, after all, it was all just a story later on.


    Old Man Ji had a free and easy personality, as long as he had his own medicine fields, he didn''t care where he went. Therefore, after he moved the warm rooms in his courtyard over, Old Man Ji followed closely behind. Since Gu Yun''s place was huge, he was happy to be able to go anywhere.


    Of course, Gu Yun was not too happy, he thought that he had constructed a courtyard that had a very personal charm to it, and it looked extremely unsightly to change into the current one. But since his wife was happy, he had nothing to say, so other than keeping the front yard the same, he had also given the rest of the courtyard to the Old Man Ji.


    When Xie Jingxi led the Old Madem over, he was arguing with Gu Yun about the territory, which basically meant that he saw a place that was originally separated from the territory, and Gu Yun was not willing to give in, so the two of them had been arguing nonstop until now.


    "Alright you brat, I want a piece of land, so what? Isn''t it just a throw? You don''t even need it to do anything, what can you do if you give me a piece of meat?!"


    "This piece of land will ruin the overall beauty of my courtyard if I give it to you. As for the one that was originally divided, you just have to play around with them, and we won''t get involved with each other in the river, we''ll just be puppies if we cross the border."


    "How dare you call me a puppy? If you refuse to teach me, return it to my home. Move my medicine garden back to its original place, hmph!"


    "Move it back? You don''t have to be afraid of moving your treasures to death? Furthermore, I heard from Xi that you can move your treasures to this place.


    "You! "You, you, you, you ¡­" Old Man Ji was so angry that he almost flew into the sky, "I fell into a thief''s nest, Grandson''s Wife, you came at the perfect time, you decide, what do you think I should do with the land, it''s just suitable for a pond, not only can it grow water, it can also raise fish and shrimp, how nice is that."


    A hat of a peacemaker came up to Xie Jingxi, "Grandfather, don''t listen to him, I feel that it''s good. He''s playing with you, I''ll make the decision, rest assured."


    Old Man Ji was so excited that he almost hugged Xie Jingxi''s thigh. He was quickly moved to the side by Gu Yun, "Go speak at the side if you have something to say.


    "Hmph, since my Grandson''s Wife is on my side, I won''t recognize you as a little brat. Aiya, this is my granddaughter."


    Old Madem watched on from the side, her eyelids jumping up and down, she had never seen such a happy grandfather and grandson, thinking to herself, Is this the way to become a famous Mr. Jil?


    It was naturally hard to say when they had just met, but it did not stop the Old Man Ji from having a tragic break in his image in his heart. However, Old Man Ji was not so formal, becauhee had Grandson''s Wife supporting her, she was in a good mood, and when he saw Old Madem, she even went over to greet him with a serious expression, "This must be Grandson''s Wife''s grandmother, please take care of her for the first time."


    From the bottom of her heart, Old Madem did not want to take care of him, but she still returned the favor with his good character, "I am the one who should be disturbing you."


    Xie Jingxi went over to support Old Madem, "Grandmother, don''t be so formal, Grandfather is the one who is the most carefree. It''s like you''re back home, you can be whatever you want when you see a neighborhood.


    Old Madem said in her heart that she did not have such a place to live. How annoying it was to live together with her because of her granddaughter, she had to go back no matter what.


    "Ah, that''s right, Grandfather. Why don''t we take this opportunity to help Grandmother feel her pulse. Are you free?"


    "No problem, no problem. I''ll go wash my hands."


    saw through her suspicions as he smiled, "Grandmother, it should be weird too, my grandfather did not look at my pulse for others before, and it was only because he saw Xi that she was like this. It was Xi who made him happy."


    No wonder. When the old lady heard him say that, it was better to not like him at all. At least her good granddaughter could eat well in her old family, which was better than anything else.


    The Old Man Ji did not look too reliable, but when he saw that his illness was acting up, he replied with his beard, "It''s a little more troublesome than I thought."


    Old Man Ji was extremely good at keeping people in suspense, but as long as he was here, it was just a little troublesome compared to not being troublesome, so Xie Jingxi was not too worried, on the contrary, it was just that Old Madem was not very knowledgeable on the subject, and thought that it had given rise to trouble, "It''s an old ailment, I can''t really hope to treat it, it''s just been like this for so many years, if it''s troublesome, it''s fine."


    The Old Man Ji was not happy that others looked down on his medical skills, and immediately felt that the old lady was not as cute as him, "This little problem is nothing difficult, if I can''t cure it, I will never treat it."


    Old Madem choked, and knew that she shouldn''t have said that, so she did not say anything further. Instead, she looked at Old Man Ji, and Xie Jingxi said: "Grandmother, don''t worry, Grandfather is really strong, don''t tell me you don''t want to cure this old illness, think how uncomfortable it is when you are sick."


    Gu Yun silently gave his wife a thumbs up. In terms of taking care of Old Man Ji, he only admired his wife.


    "This must be an old illness that you planted when you were young. It''s difficult to recover from a broken foundation. It''s not a problem to treat it, but the roots that you''ve planted over the years need to be slowly recuperated, so you can''t be impatient."


    didn''t want to talk about her grievances, so he changed the topic, "This means that I have to follow Grandfather to recuperate. This means that I have to stay for a few more days to recuperate before returning to the south. This place is so beautiful, and living here is suitable for recuperating, what do you say, Grandfather?"


    Old Man Ji nodded honestly, "Grandson''s Wife''s words are reasonable, in addition you still have rheumatism on your body, I need to use acupuncture regularly. The cold and humid area to the south is not suitable for recuperation, it''s better to stay in the capital."


    Xie Jingxi was secretly happy in her heart, "Just tell me what you think, so Grandmother, you can stay here peacefully. When you''re done, I''ll accompany you back to take a look.


    Old Madem lost her temper because of the two of them singing one tune, and could only settle down, "Fine, we''ll do as you say."


    As a result, the Old Madem finally followed Xie Jingxi''s heart and settled down in the villa, temporarily bidding the miscellaneous matters of the Marquis Mansion farewell. Xie Jingxi felt relaxed and content, other than the fact that Gu Yun had to endure the torture of waking up early and returning late every day, everything else was very satisfying.


    The next day, when Gu Wan came over, each of them carried a cat and dog. But today, as she was dressed in women''s attire, her walking was awkward, and just as she got off the horse carriage, the dog in her embrace ran out. Gu Wan was so anxious that she almost tripped over, and coincidentally met Xie Jingyu who was walking over with her.


    Xie Jingyu was startled, he thought, does this girl recognize him?

 C108

    Speaking of which, this was a really sad story. Xie Jingyu and Gu Wan had been classmates for a long time, yet they actually did not know his real body.


    Logically speaking, at Xie Jingyu''s age, he should be extremely sensitive towards the matters between males and females, but unfortunately, he was taught by Xie Cen to be both formal and formal. Gu Wan, a young lady who had lived for twenty to eighty years, was no less than anyone else, but he actually was completely unaware that her classmate was actually a girl.


    Seeing that, Xie Jingxi could not help but shake her head, as she was unable to describe her current state of mind. was also somewhat confused, thinking to herself that there was nothing wrong with my face, why is Xie Jingyu looking at me like that?


    "Hey, go and help me catch him. Hey, hey Xie Jingyu, have you gone stupid?"


    Seeing Xie Jingyu being so confused, Gu Wan decided to grab onto her own skirt in a fit. Only then did Xie Jingyu regain his senses, knowing that he could not ask the girl to help him, he attempted to go up and capture the dog that was having fun. He didn''t manage to catch up.


    This time, Xie Jingxi could not bear to watch any longer. She rubbed her forehead and sighed.


    Gu Wan really regretted coming over with her skirt on. If not for the fact that she was carrying a cat, she would not have gotten a dog to bully him to such an extent. However, looking at Xie Jingyu''s clumsy and clumsy appearance, Gu Wan did not have much patience in her heart, she should not have asked Xie Jingyu to help him.


    Just as Xie Jingyu was at a loss of what to do with this dog, a loud and clear whistle sounded out, and the little lion dog that was hiding behind some bushes suddenly scuttled out, heading straight in the direction of the whistle. Everyone looked towards it at the same time, following its meatball-like five figures, and saw General Sheng''s grand figure with a single glance.


    Gu Wan shouted loudly, "Good job, pretty boy!"


    ''s face darkened immediately. Holding onto the little lion dog''s short legs, she said to Gu Wan, "Do you believe that I won''t immediately skin it alive and make it into a glove?"


    "Hmph, go ahead and peek at the scene and let you in."


    Wherever Xie Jingxi wants to be useful, Sheng Luan would do so without thinking of it. Holding onto a small white ball, he went over and greeted Xie Jingxi, "Nice to meet you, sister-in-law. I''m here to get some food, I hope you don''t mind me.


    "Look at your stupid deer!" Gu Wan walked over with a cat that was as big as a dog in her arms, and used her elbow to push Sheng Luan to the side. "Stop being so attentive to our Jingwan, be careful of my big brother beating you up."


    "Can he beat me?"


    "I''ll fight with him!"


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    How shameless.


    Xie Jingxi laughed and took the fat cat from Gu Wan''s hands. She weighed it in her hands and almost moved her arm, "Wan''er, where did you get such a fat cat, which family can''t afford to give this to you?"


    "That''s right. They only sold it to me at a low price after eating so much. The less the silver, the higher the price."


    Everyone: "..."


    Sheng Luan looked at the dog in his lap that was not much bigger than his palm, and asked shamelessly: "Then this dog can''t be picked up by no one, right?"


    Gu Wan mysteriously shook his head: "I only bought him because he looked like you."


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    Why did he ask so many questions?


    "I must skin it today!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Do you have the heart to skin a dog that looks like you? If you skin it, it might be more like you."


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    Why were these two so funny? The cat in her arms slowly jumped out from her bosom, bent its back over, and stuck out its chest with great difficulty. It made a squatting position with great difficulty, and calmly looked at the foolish mortals in front of it.


    It was so fat that it had a personality, it could be a mixed species of fur, with yellow and white fur covering its face that looked like a disk, eyes squinting to the point that they were almost unable to see it, but it was still staring at Xie Jingxi with its bright and lively eyes. Seeing that the cat was very intelligent, Xie Jingxi decided to put aside its silly appearance and give it a noble name.


    "Let''s call him Xie Bakuai."


    Everyone: "..."


    Xie Jingxi ignored Xie Bakuai''s indifferent gaze and turned to look at the little lion dog in Sheng Luan''s embrace. Sheng Luan subconsciously retreated while hugging his newly recognized "brother", afraid that Xie Jingxi would give a name even more ferocious than Xie Bakuai, "Sister-in-law, let it go."


    "Then call me Gu Sansi."


    Sheng Luan felt the newly-born tiger in his arms tremble, and he trembled as he lowered his head. He would rather die than take another look at this world.


    "Pfft, pfft, pfft ¡­" Gu Wan laughed as she squatted on the ground, "Jingwan, why are you so fun, ah, haha ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, but I still want to ask." Xie Jingyu walked over, and looked at Gu Wan who was crouching on the ground with suspicion, "Miss, have I seen you before?"


    Gu Wan, "..."


    Sheng Luan patted Xie Jingyu''s shoulder, "Bro, there''s another person who is so ugly, please don''t let me see it again."


    "Lil ''White, who are you calling ugly!?" Then, he turned to Xie Jingyu and pointed at his own face, "I say, Xie Jingyu, look carefully at me, look closely at this face, eyes, nose, mouth, don''t you know whether or not this is your schoolmate who is basking in the wind!"


    Xie Jingyu looked at it carefully, and then suddenly realised: "Oh, I remember now, the Fourth Master of the Gu family does have a sister from a mother, could it be that you''re Gu Sanniang?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The boy was too clever.


    "But I don''t think I''ve seen the Third Miss before, how do you know me?"


    "I ¡­" Gu Wan gave up completely, "... "Because you look like Jingwan. It''s easy to recognize you."


    Sheng Luan laughed so hard that he almost slapped his, "Haha, it''s hard to use a drop of beauty, no? No one would care about you, haha ¡­ "How embarrassing ¡­"


    He really did not know how General Sheng Luan was able to laugh at others, but he did not seem to recognize that had been embarrassed at the start either. Gu Wan rolled up her sleeves and said to Sheng Luan: "Do you want to fight?"


    "So what? Who''s afraid of who!" Thus, Sheng Luan casually threw the Gu Sansi who had nothing to live for, and was about to make a move on Gu Wan: "Can''t you dress like this?"


    "Who cares? Come, come, come ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi walked in front of Jingyu and drew a line, "Oh, you''ve grown quite a bit, have you been well?"


    Seeing his sister, Xie Jingyu let go of his temper, "Sis, I''m not a child, so don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    knew in his heart that he could not rush it so he could not force too much, "Just stay here for a few more days. When General Sheng Luan is free, you should just follow him and learn martial arts.


    Father said that with my current level, I might not even be able to enter the Hall Competition, so he was very scared. But Mother said that the other cousins would also take the exam together with me, and would come to stay at my house for the time being before the end of the year.


    This cousin was naturally from the Lady Xu''s family. After the Lady Xu''s father sent his regards, the family moved back home, leaving only the young lady, Lady Xu, in the capital.


    You have to understand what you are suitable for, and what Father doesn''t want you to do is all right. It''s also good to come out and see the world as appropriate, like General Sheng Luan and your brother-in-law.


    "Got it, Sis. Brother-in-law usually sends me some stuff."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, then asked: "Do you have a woman you like?"


    "Huh?" Xie Jingyu opened his mouth in surprise, but when he recovered from his shock, he scratched his head in embarrassment, "Sis, you, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "So what if you ask? You''re not young anymore, and if your wife advises you a little, you can also go up. You don''t need to use words that you want to study to fool me, just tell me, if father and mother don''t agree, then I will help you fight for it."


    Xie Jingyu was extremely embarrassed, he had truly never thought about this. When he raised his head, he caught a glimpse of Gu Wan who was punching away at nothing, and for some reason, his face became even hotter as he lowered his head and replied, "I, I understand."


    Xie Jingxi sighed in her heart, and as expected, someone still had to remind him. The Lady Xu definitely did not care much about his living and eating, and Xie Cen even less hoped that she would get a wife to take care of him.


    Her little face was flushed red from exercising, and she looked like she had wiped her rouge. Sheng Luan was stunned upon seeing her, and only then did he realize that Gu Wan was dressed as a girl today, why did he still fight against her? He did not expect that she would do such a thing.


    "Hey, hey, pretty boy, are you still looking? Let go of me!" While he was still stunned, Gu Wan took the chance to stomp on him fiercely and jumped away, leaving Sheng Luan standing on her tiptoes as she grimaced in pain.


    "You really can! I''ll remember you, Gu Wan! "


    Gu Wan was elated. It was unknown if it was because Gu Sansi felt sympathy for his suspected brother, but he walked over shakily and licked his foot that had been stamped by someone as an attempt to comfort him. He licked his foot that still did not feel satisfied, and then raised up one of his hind legs, about to cause a ruckus at Sheng Luan''s feet.


    "Gu Sansi! "Ai ai, you little bastard, where are you going to pee ¡­"


    Sheng Luan was continuously bullied by Gu Wan and her brother, he jumped and dodged to the side while Gu Wan laughed uncontrollably, and then laughed and replied, "That''s not right, Jingwan.


    "Puff ¡­" Sheng Luan finally managed to reverse the situation and laughed loudly, "Gu Sanniang, Gu Sansi, haha ¡­ This name is really great, come to Gu Sansi and come to big brother''s side, and give big brother a dance. "


    Gu Wan, "..."


    "I don''t agree! I have to change my name! " Gu Wan was so angry that she wanted to tear down the roof, but Xie Jingxi acted as if she did not hear it, and picked up Xie Bakuai to play with Old Man Ji.


    "Hey!" Xie Jingxi, you stop for me. When Big Brother comes back, I will definitely complain! "

 C109

    It was obviously not wise to complain to Gu Yun. Gu Wan held onto him and nagged at him for a long time before Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "Think again, it''s pretty good."


    who was at the side hugged Gu Sansi and giggled, causing Gu Wan to become annoyed, "Shut up! Carry your brother and leave my sight! "


    Sheng Luan ignored her, tore off a piece of rabbit meat and fed it to Gu Sansi, "Look, its taste is the same as yours."


    Gu Guan took a deep breath and said to Gu Yun, "Big Brother! "You can''t be like this with Jingwan, all your slaves, and you don''t even have a class anymore. How can you not have a problem naming a pet? Seeing how Jingwan is at this level, can you even give my nephew a name in the future?


    Gu Yun peeled a prawn shell for Xie Jingxi as usual, and while busy doing so, he raised his head and glanced at her, "Do you know how to call me sister-in-law?"


    "I ¡­" Gu Wan was humiliated, "You don''t have to care what I call you, since that''s the case."


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman should be cautious before acting. What a good name, why should I oppose it? You can do three, but can''t you allow others to choose three words?"


    It seemed to make sense.


    Gu Wan was left speechless by his big brother''s words. Looking at how everyone was wolfing down their food happily, no one could understand her schemes at all. Even Xie Bakuai was chewing on a piece of meat as he glanced at her sideways, thus she also gave up on herself and sat down, taking a big bite from her chicken leg.


    "Xie Bakuai, what are you looking at? If I continue looking at you, I''ll roast you to eat. What kind of meat does a cat eat?


    The cat didn''t seem to be eating the grass either. Xie Bakuai looked at the stupid Gu Wan with hostility and decided to ignore this idiot who was going to eat its meat.


    Since it was rare for them to spend the night in the manor, everyone became so restless. They sat around the stove in the courtyard full of Begonia flowers, eating, drinking, and making noise. The originally empty courtyard was now completely filled with people.


    Gu Wan drank a little too much in that car, she had her arms around Sheng Luan''s shoulders, "Pretty boy, sing a song, what did you do in the army camp? Do you only look at the stars and the moon every night?"


    Sheng Luan shook the half bottle of wine in his hands, and occasionally fed two drops to Gu Sansi who was squatting on the ground to him, as he looked into the distance with a slightly intoxicated expression. "Occasionally, the thing I remember most is when I was twelve years old and hit by my father back then in the northwest.


    Everyone was subconsciously attracted by Sheng Luan''s narration, even Gu Sansi was obediently lying on the ground with his ears perked up, Sheng Luan continued to speak: "At that time, my youth was in a good mood, and I didn''t even think about fighting with others, the result can be imagined, there were a total of seven of us, and in the blink of an eye, four of us were gone. Afterwards, he accompanied my bodyguards to escort me in escaping, and we ran around the sand without knowing when we arrived.


    Gu Wan was enchanted by what she heard, "What happened next?"


    "Later on, all that was left was me and a dying brother, the sandpit that saved us, but when I finally climbed out, I realized that my only brother had also died. At that time, I was lying in the sandpit in despair, because I didn''t know where I was, whether I had run to a safe place, or whether I had simply not come out from the enemy''s territory.


    "I lay in the sand pit in despair, with my back facing the starry sky that I could reach out to. I remember that the stars in the northwest are especially bright, and I have been looking at people who have died by my side all night long. I didn''t dare to look at them since then, because there were too many brothers who had died beside me, and I felt that they were all looking at me, but I didn''t have the face to look at them."


    Sheng Luan began to hum an unknown tune in a low voice. Gu Wan listened by the side with her head held up. It was unknown if it was because she was lost in his sorrowful story, or because he was trapped in this lonely little tune, but it was so quiet that it didn''t seem like her.


    Gu Sansi''s entire body was lying on the ground, she had probably fallen asleep due to alcohol, so Xie Bakuai maintained his perky posture with his chest puffed up, and squatted beside Xie Jingyu. His bright eyes reflected a light which people could not understand. This was the first time Xie Jingyu had heard about the tragic life or death situation outside of the books. It was unknown if he had gotten involved with it, or if he was still confused as to why Gu Wan looked the same as Master Gu.


    Gu Yun took Xie Jingxi and quietly left the place, holding her as he climbed up the roof. He looked down at the tallest place in the courtyard and felt like he did not know when it would happen, that the fire in the courtyard was so warm and bright, that the person guarding it was so silent and truthful. Xie Jingxi laid on her shoulder on her side, and felt like everything that happened in front of him was real and beautiful.


    Indeed, everyone has their own stories. When hearing Sheng Luan''s stories, Xie Jingxi suddenly felt that the insignificant confusion she had in her previous life was nothing compared to when she was faced with life and death enlightenment. Everything was not worth mentioning, and the only thing she felt was the true tenacity by her side.


    "Xuanchen, do you ever despair?" Xie Jingxi asked.


    It was just that the despair of the past was not even worth mentioning in front of him, but Gu Yun nodded honestly. Now that he thought about it, if he did not meet Xie Jingxi, that would probably be his greatest despair.


    Deep in the flower, the unique fragrance of the Begonia grew stronger and stronger. Petals were scattered across the roof, and by the time the petals were full, spring would probably have passed.


    The night was slightly cool, but when Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi came down, Gu Wan had already fallen asleep on top of Sheng Luan''s body. It was unknown when Xie Jingyu had left, but Sheng Luan was still a little dazed from drinking too much.


    Gu Yun draped a piece of clothing over her shoulders, then smiled and asked: "You really want to match them, look at how you chose that name."


    "What''s wrong with my name? The so-called ''there''s a beauty, but I won''t forget it.'' To not see it in one day, I think like crazy. Our Gu family''s third mother, she deserves this word."


    Furthermore, they didn''t even need her to play matchmaker. Their thoughts were clearly written on their faces.


    "Then what about Jingyu? Aren''t you afraid that he might have his eyes on Gu Wan?"


    "Jingyu, he probably doesn''t know what love is, it''s just that he instinctively blushes, it''s the same if it was a girl."


    "Then what about Xi, do you understand?"


    "Me? I guess you just barely understand ¡­"


    On the second day, everyone slept until late in the morning. Of course, other than Gu Yun who woke up early to attend court, Xie Jingxi did not hear him get up, because of a few words she understood, she got off the bed with difficulty, Xie Jingxi was already too lazy to listen to the rules, there were old people in the house who gave up on their sleep until noon, and then she was awoken by Gu Sansi''s wild shouts.


    When Xie Jingxi changed her clothes and went out, Gu Sansi was jumping up and down outside of her room. Xie Jingxi''s eyelids jumped, and immediately she had a bad premonition.


    At this time, Gu Wan''s room was showing a scene of someone caught in an adultery act. Gu Wan was holding a pillow in her hands, and she desperately called out to Sheng Luan, "Sheng Luan, you bastard! "Who told you to be in my room? Ahhh, you bastard, what are you trying to do!"


    He drank a little too high last night, and had overused his emotions. Now that he was in a hollowed out state, as he stared at Gu Wan in a daze, he felt that she had made a big fuss over nothing.


    "Hey, Third Miss Gu, can I ask you to look at yourself in the mirror this early in the morning? See what you think of yourself. I just drank too much last night and accidentally slept in your room, and it was me who carried you back. If I knew you were being so unreasonable, I would have let you feed the cat outside. "


    After Sheng Luan finished speaking, he climbed down from the bed and was about to take another nap, when Gu Wan''s pillow fell down once again, "Who allowed you to sleep in my room?


    Sheng Luan waved his hands, "From now on, I will switch rooms with you. There are so many rooms here, sleeping here is not sleeping at all.


    Gu Wan immediately used a blanket to cover her head, preparing to suffocate General Sheng s to death under the blanket. As a result, Gu Sansi, the biological brother of her, stood outside the door and shouted loudly in order to not let Sheng Luan die in such a useless manner.


    Xie Jingxi carried Gu Sansi and did not go in as well. She directly kidnapped Gu Sansi and left the General Sheng inside to face life and death together.


    Humans really have no love.


    Xie Jingxi carried Gu Sansi and went to find Old Man Ji. From today onwards, Old Madem was going to be treated, so she had to take a look at him to be at ease, but when she went over, Old Man Ji had already finished applying acupuncture and was instructing Xie Jingyu to dig the ground for him. She wanted to dig a pond out of the ground from Gu Yun''s hands.


    Xie Bakuai contentedly sat there, basking in the sunlight, his eyes staring at the unformed pond, as though there were all kinds of fish and prawns waiting for him to eat.


    However, if they were to wait for Young Master Xie to dig the pond, she would not be able to eat it in a year or so. On the other hand, Xie Jingxi was happy to see this.


    "Grandson''s Wife, why did you suddenly get up to play with my old man? That little bastard Gu Yun is really not a good person, Grandson''s Wife, aren''t you?"


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    She was indeed quite troubled, but what did this old man want to say? In front of so many people, he couldn''t possibly want to say ¡­


    "Grandson''s Wife, is the book I gave you good read? If you can finish learning all 18 moves, Gu Yun will not be your match!"


    Everyone looked at her in confusion, even Xie Bakuai gave her a strange look. We are all very curious to know what books and 18 Styles are ¡­

 C110

    Xie Jingxi only wanted to dive into the hole that Xie Jingyu dug and never come out.


    How could Gu Yun tell the Old Man Ji about this kind of thing? The key was that the Old Man Ji really cared about him, and even gave him a book of the eighteen types, that''s fine, but don''t say it, there were so many people here, and even the Old Madem, how could he let this person live!


    Old Madem''s thought process was a bit off, and she had probably not managed to react to what Xie Jingyu had said. Even though Xie Jingyu had a vague idea of what was going on, he was still confused, and was only relatively sensitive to books. "Eighteen forms? What kind of book is that, Sister? Are you learning kung fu? "


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Old Man Ji did not understand the meaning of the words at all as he explained, "The 18 forms are indeed a little exaggerated, but it can definitely be said to be extremely exquisite. If only I could understand the profoundness behind it, it would be indescribably wonderful.


    "Grandfather!" Xie Jingxi immediately cut him off, "What do you want to eat at noon? I will ask some people to prepare it.


    "Eastern Slope Meat!" Ahhh my good wife, you truly understand my heart the best, don''t you dare tell Mother Chen and that stinking brat Gu Yun that they don''t even let me eat meat, my days are really bitter! "


    Xie Jingxi understood and nodded to him, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t say it out loud. There''s not only meat, there''s also wine."


    "Aiya, my mother, I was so right to move here. How could that little bastard Gu Yun have such a good life, to marry such a good wife ¡­"


    Old Madem was still confused as she said, "You can''t eat too much meat when you''re old, so you shouldn''t just let your grandfather be."


    "I know my grandmother, so I''ll just eat to make him happy." As long as he didn''t mention any of the 18 styles, he could eat anything he wanted.


    However, the inquisitive Young Master Xie and the Eighth Master Xie still looked baffled. Just what kind of book was it ¡­


    "Don''t stop Jingyu brat, if you can''t dig it out today, you should at least give him food." The Old Man Ji led Xie Jingyu here and there with a complacent look on his face. However, poor Xie Jingyu, this young master who had not been working his entire body, was sweating profusely under the sun, fighting alone for the sake of thanking the Eighth Lord for the fish pond.


    Gu Wan did not know how to settle the situation, but when the two of them came out at lunch time, they went their separate ways, ignoring each other, and Sheng Luan''s eyes had a clear bruise, as though he had been beaten up.


    Xie Jingyu this curious baby once again asked: "Brother Sheng, what''s wrong with your face, do you want to take a bath or something? It''s going to swell up."


    Sheng Luan sat down, picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat, then mumbled: "It''s okay, I got bitten by a dog."


    Gu Sansi who was somehow carrying the blame looked at him with a pitiful gaze, as if to say Big brother loves you, why would he bite you?


    And can a dog bite like this?


    Gu Wan slapped the table, "Pretty boy, who are you calling a dog?"


    Sheng Luan snorted as he chewed. "Who bites?"


    "Aiya, you brats really don''t make people worry. How can you quarrel while eating?" The Old Man Ji scooped a few pieces of meat into his bowl and filled his mouth with satisfaction, "Little Sheng Luan, this won''t do, how can I let my wife bully my own head. I have a secret technique in my room that specializes in teaching men how to use the east slope meat, quickly give me the last two pieces of meat, I''ll give it to you, so you can do whatever you want, you don''t even have Gu Yun."


    The ornate rice in Sheng Luan''s mouth sprayed out, causing him to be overjoyed. He directly bit into the meat that was not yet broken into pieces, and filled his stomach with satisfaction.


    Xie Jingxi was about to cry, she was too caught off guard and did not defend against Old Man Ji''s mouth, this time she was not afraid that the other party would not understand, even Old Madem reacted, her face turning green.


    "Senior Zhang, are you joking?" Sheng Luan didn''t come back to his senses for a while. There was such a book in this world, although he didn''t need it at the moment, he really wanted to read it!


    "How could I joke around? If you don''t believe me, ask outside ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi quickly stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth, "Grandfather, if you don''t eat anymore, there won''t be any meat left."


    Sheng Luan''s eyes turned to Xie Jingxi, and Xie Jingxi''s face flushed red, as though he was answering without any questions. Gu Wan came back to her senses and slapped Sheng Luan''s head, "Bastard, hooligan, look at your vulgar eyes!"


    "Also, I''m not his wife, but my grandfather. I''m not blind, how could I fancy such a shameless hooligan!"


    "Isn''t it the future now? We''ve already slept together, it''s just a matter of time!"


    Gu Wan, "..."


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    Why did it turn out like this?


    Only God knows.


    The meal was so chaotic that it was hard to believe. The Old Madem went to take a nap, while Xie Jingyu continued to dig pits. Sheng Luan had nothing better to do, so he took out the Fire Rod''s design and studied it.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at it, and immediately became stupefied, wasn''t the diagram produced by Yang Shouli, although it was different from what she had seen before, but the brush technique was not wrong, which meant that Yang Shouli was still alive?


    Xie Jingxi walked over and took a look at the ratio of the gunpowder, adding some of the ingredients she had told him before, it was definitely true. The reason Gu Yun spent so much effort was to save Yang Shouli''s life, so that he would naturally become a non-existent person, and with that, he could secretly produce more gunpowder.


    Gu Yun''s thoughts were extremely deep, but no matter what, it was fortunate that Yang Shouli was still alive. After all, it was not easy to obtain such a talent, so losing him would be a pity.


    "Sheng Luan, did Master Yang give you this map?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t you know? I wanted to ask you, but Big Brother Gao also told me that sister-in-law helped him a lot, and some people who don''t understand even wanted to ask for help. Oh, he changed his name now, it''s Lord Yang. "


    It was no wonder now, when Gu Wan heard them talking excitedly, she also came over, "What are you guys talking about, what kind of map is this? Oh, you know about this, pretty boy?"


    "Go play on the side, what do kids know!"


    "Hmph, so what if you look down on people. If you can afford to draw one, how can I not understand? I''ve even touched the West Ocean Fire Rod before, only your General Sheng can''t do it!"


    "Your ability isn''t small. You''ve even touched it before. If you have any good ideas, feel free to share them with me."


    Gu Wan snorted, "Back then when I went to the palace, I saw it at His Majesty''s place. I also saw a book passed down from Xi Yang, where it was specifically written to make fireballs and firearms, but that book was filled with foreign languages and no one could understand it."


    "Does His Majesty even have such a book?" Sheng Luan rubbed his chin, looking eager, "I''ll go steal it another time."


    "Stolen? Do you understand? " Xie Jingxi thought for a while, "Sheng Luan has been at the coast all year round, so he should have come into contact with foreign languages before.


    Sheng Luan shook his head, "I don''t really understand it, but I do understand it a little, so I have to find someone to translate it for me. On the other hand, Gu Yun knows a little more than me, so when the two of us add it together, we should be able to see 20-30% of it."


    Gu Yun knew this? Xie Jingxi was extremely surprised, but was His Majesty really going to steal it?


    I feel that I don''t necessarily need to steal a book, and even if I stole that book, I might not be able to understand it. I might as well take out a fireball and see, maybe Yang, Big Brother Gao can make it out. As for gunpowder, we also have our own books.


    "What Jingwan said makes sense. If it''s the Fire Rod, we should still be able to find it." Gu Wan agreed.


    "The Fire Rod is still secondary, after all, this thing can only defend itself, if we really fight it won''t be of any use at all. What I''m concerned about is the guns, or even the ships, our Great Chen is way too weak."


    When Sheng Luan talked about all of these things, his entire body was radiating with light. He probably didn''t even realize it himself, and when Gu Wan unwittingly stared blankly at him, he probably didn''t either.


    That night, when Gu Yun returned, he started chatting with him. "Sheng Luan is indeed not bad, talking about his family''s situation is really strange, even a young master like him is rarely seen."


    Gu Yun unhappily raised his eyebrows, "Did he tell you about the firearms?"


    "En, why didn''t you tell me that Yang Shouli is still alive? I even felt sorry for him for a long time.


    Furthermore, other than Sheng Luan and King Jin who know, the rest are also hiding it from us. After all, the less people know about it, the better. "


    Xie Jingxi leaned against the soft couch with a free book in her hands, while Gu Yun wrote on the table. The good thing about staying here is that no one is able to disturb me, after eating, I will either sit down and read or chat, it''s so cozy.


    Xie Jingxi said: "Today, hearing Sheng Luan talk about the things outside, I feel that my usual life is too narrow, walking all around the four walls, really like a frog in the well."


    Gu Yun raised his eyes and glanced at her, the brush in his hands did not stop, "This is still unknown, if you want to go out, you can bring you out to sea, but Sheng Luan is relying on this brat to get rid of this little miss, don''t listen to him speak in all seriousness, the one who was most unreasonable back then is him, no matter what you say, you will not like those things from Xiyang, but now you are more enthusiastic than anyone else."


    had become more and more curious about Gu Yun''s past, and he had the nagging feeling that Gu Yun had experienced many things in his life that he had never experienced before. "Sheng Luan said that you know foreign language, and it really gave me a fright."


    "Hmm? Do you feel that your husband is charming now? If you''re interested, I''ll explain it to you slowly in the future. There''s a lot of time, you don''t have to rush to understand it all.


    It has been a long time, but both of us still have unsolved secrets. Unraveling layer after layer is the best gift of the year, and Xie Jingxi felt that from then on, she would never be lonely again.

 C111

    The page in Xie Jingxi''s hands did not move for a long time, as it was rolled up in a daze. When Gu Yun finished, he looked at her and couldn''t help but laugh, "What are you thinking about so much for?"


    "I''m not thinking of anything. I just feel that this is very good." She got up from the bed. Seeing that he was a bit tired, she asked, "Have you been very busy recently? How about we go back to the house? You must be tired from running back and forth like this."


    Gu Yun had been extremely busy recently, ever since the matter with the crown prince, the His Majesty seemed to have placed more importance on him. The corruption cases that the Former Crown Prince had involved, as well as the various extermination efforts of the princes'' faction, were all thrown towards the Ministry of Justice, wanting to turn him into a spinning top. It was just that Gu Yun never spoke of it in front of her, and it was rare that she would be happy here, so he always wanted to tell her to stay for a while longer.


    Gu Yun washed his hands and changed his clothes before going over to hug her. Leaning on her shoulder, he let out a sigh of satisfaction, "I have indeed been busy, but we have to reshuffle due to the fall of the princes and sons of princes, we have to arrange everything properly and put in some effort. Also, the concubines in the palace have just diagnosed a marriage and all the powers have started to think about it, you can do it yourself."


    Once a prince was born, his Shen Family would become as bright as the sun in the sky. If the Second Prince succeeded the throne in the future, it was unknown just how many families would be in trouble if their Shen Family gained momentum. According to Xie Jingxi''s knowledge, it was not just a day or two since Shen Family was a power that reigned supreme in the southwest, but it was at least the first that they did not like.


    After the crown prince passed away, the next person to be groomed was naturally the eldest son of the emperor, and in terms of talent alone, the second son of the emperor could indeed be of great use. The second son of the emperor could indeed be of great use, and in terms of talent alone, the second son of the emperor could be of great use.


    "I think the empress still wants to fight another round." After Xie Jingxi straightened the relations, he said, "The family background of Huang Sanzi''s mother is weak. If the Empress were to support Huang Sanzi, the situation in the future is also uncertain."


    Gu Yun did not deny it, "You saw it correctly, the Queen''s family is not to be underestimated, and the Former Crown Prince did not choose to give up, but everything is still uncertain. I think that His Majesty is not in a hurry, and is still thinking about having a few more children, especially with Xiao Shen, who is pregnant, he is more than happy to go and create more people."


    In other words, the His Majesty was still spectating on the Shen Family. It seemed that the crown prince had been crippled, and the situation was not as clear as it was in the past. Instead, it had become more complicated.


    But right now, Xie Jingxi was still worried about Gu Yun''s health. On the other hand, Gu Yun had always said that staying here was better than staying at the Marquis Mansion, and was more comfortable, so she let him go. They stayed like this until the birthday of Lady Zeng in July, when the couple packed up and headed back home.


    When she was in the manor, she didn''t feel that it was hot and stuffy the moment she entered. Xie Jingxi feared the heat, so when she entered the Marquis Mansion''s room, she immediately felt a wave of hot air assaulting him, and wanted to move him back into the manor.


    Ming Yu had already opened the window to let in the fresh air, and upon sher return, she had closed the window, even covering the curtains. Only then did she feel better, since Xie Jingxi had been greedy in the past, and he had never been able to touch a single fruit of ice before.


    "Young lady, I specially made a Silver Ear Soup and only brought it to you after letting it cool down. Drink some to remove the heat."


    It was better than nothing, Xie Jingxi drank the half cup of warm silver ear soup, the heat in her heart was suppressed a little, "Is Fang Dai there?"


    "Big Sister Fang Dai is here, I''ll go call her over right now."


    Xie Jingxi was not in the manor, so the big and small matters of the manor were all managed by Fang Dai. She had a good way of doing things, and with Xie Jingxi''s prestige in the manor, she had won over a large group of mother managers, so things went smoothly for her.


    Fang Dai came over to pay her respects, "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, my lady''s complexion has improved again."


    "If it wasn''t for my wife''s birthday banquet, I wouldn''t want to come back at all. With you here, you''ve really helped me greatly. Come, sit down and rest."


    Fang Dai sat down beside her and took the tea from Ming Yu, "I''m still alright, this Marquis'' Wife''s birthday feast is entirely arranged by you, I''m so happy that I have nothing to do, I''ll just occasionally give you a hand."


    "Aunt Fang? Madame values her. "


    If it was unexpected, the Aunt Fang must be really capable, her speed should be fast enough, Xie Jingxi had only been gone for a month, and she had already started working on her family affairs, she must have put in more effort, and had always looked down on her methods.


    just took over Marquis'' Wife''s birthday banquet, and he is already thinking about the entire matter of Marquis Mansion, and couldn''t help but want to step in. I see that Marquis'' Wife did not say anything, and did not ask, and allowed her to go.


    With Fang Dai''s few words, Xie Jingxi could roughly imagine the situation of the two families in the Marquis Mansion. Xie Jingxi was not at home, and the Second Young Madam had been very honest recently, as if Aunt Fang was the only one left to stir up trouble. She would also take liberties with the Lady Zeng, so it was understandable that the Lady Zeng let her take over the birthday banquet.


    Furthermore, Lady Zeng had always had clear intentions in her heart, she did not want to actually hand over the authority of Marquis Mansion to the main branch, so finding a successor of Xie Jingqi in the second branch was perfectly reasonable. She took out a small birthday feast to test the waters of Aunt Fang, and this was only the first step, there would only be a lot more incidents in the future, so if Xie Jingxi stayed in the manor for a few more months, there was a high chance that her family would not have anything more to do with her. Furthermore, the Aunt Fang was from a large clan, and was different from an ordinary concubine. If she could support herself on the wall, it would be possible for her to replace Xie Jingqi and become a legitimate second young mistress in the future.


    Xie Jingxi was indifferent, "If Aunt Fang can take it, I don''t mind leaving the Sect Leader''s matter to her."


    After all, it was not natural for her to take over the family affairs. She had to come up with some tricks and give Xie Jingxi some sh * t, only then would she be able to show her abilities.


    Xie Jingxi had not been back for more than half a day, but when she woke up in the afternoon, a few manager lady s came over to complain.


    The first to come was Li Zhangfang, he did not even take half a cup of tea to rest before Li Zhangfang walked in. Li Zhangfang was perspiring profusely as he waited outside for a while, and out of the manager lady, Li Zhangfang had to enter Xie Jingxi''s house frequently, so he was familiar with Xie Jingxi, "Grand Mistress is disturbing your rest, look at how I came here to nag you the moment we got back home, sorry about that."


    "Li Zhangfang is too courteous, serve Li Zhangfang a bowl of cold tea."


    "The Grand Mistress is still physically weak for us, I was just panicking. Originally, there was nothing major, other than showing you the bill for the past two months, I wanted to tell you about the birthday feast for my wife." Li Zhangfang took the cold tea in his hands, "Grand Mistress, you should know that when you are not around, the matter of Madam asking Aunt Fang to help Miss Fang Dai with the birthday feast was originally nothing much, it was just a few days ago when Aunt Fang came looking for me in private. He said that Madam has forty years of lifespan and he wants to make a bigger one, you should know that there are rules and regulations for the past few years, but I have been coldly looking at him for a few days.


    Aunt Fang''s filial piety is just to please Mother. If there are more, there will be fewer, and it will not be too big of an entry. Just make a list of the accounts and I will approve it.


    Li Zhangfang revealed a troubled look, "Grand Mistress, your words are not bad, but just the small matters that happened during the first half of the year added up, we have already spent a whole year''s worth of profits, if we add in the budget, then we will have to add in next year''s worth. I did say these words to Aunt Fang, but Aunt Fang felt that you were too generous with your words, which was why our Marquis Mansion was such that we could not come out, and the words that were hidden inside actually had the intention to check the account."


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyebrows, then continued: "Originally, we shouldn''t talk too much, if you want to investigate, you can do so. However, Aunt Fang is not a righteous person, and does not put you in her eyes at all, every day, we benefit a lot from your help, and after thinking about it, we cannot hide these words from you, how do we have to do it, and we will only be satisfied if you nod your head."


    After going around and around, Xie Jingxi finally understood that the Aunt Fang wanted to take this opportunity to kiss Lady Zeng''s ass and show off her skills, but she was unable to do so due to the budget rules. That was why she took the opportunity to look for her bad luck, and as for Li Zhangfang''s origins, it was probably for the sake of checking up on her.


    She was also amiable and easy to talk with, as if she had never committed any crimes before. Not only that, she was also extremely good at winning over people''s hearts, and even the later Lady Fang Dai was very good at doing so, in just a short half a year. The upper and lower management of Marquis Mansion were almost convinced of this Grand Mistress, if only from these people''s point of view, they did not wish to exchange Marquis Mansion for a head''s wife.


    Amongst them, Li Zhangfang was probably the one who was the most popular, because she himself was well aware that Marquis Mansion was something that could not be investigated without being investigated. Although she wasn''t afraid to investigate, it was still better to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    From Li Zhangfang''s words, it was not hard to tell that the reason the Aunt Fang was looking for her in private, was to recruit her, and it was nothing more than giving her some benefits. If she could get Li Zhangfang to stand on her side, it would be good if she could find out what Xie Jingxi was up to, if it could not be found out, then she could create some trouble, but she just did not expect Li Zhangfang to sell her out.

 C112

    She was not a rash and brainless person like Xie Jingqi, who took one step at a time to make sure that Lady Zeng would not fall for her trap, which was why she dared to come looking for Xie Jingxi so blatantly. It was just that she did not have a deep understanding of the Marquis Mansion, and was in a hurry to succeed, which was why she was in such a situation.


    However, Aunt Fang had forgotten that she was just an aunt who had just entered the household. Her identity and position were all wrong, and even Lady Zeng was still in the limelight, why would these servants want to buy her? Marquis Mansion only requires her to be able to help Gu Heng spread his branches and leaves. Without this layer, even if you have ten grandaunts supporting you, you will only be the second Xie Jingqi, and might even be inferior to her.


    She was not afraid of the Aunt Fang checking out the debts, was she? Could it be that Xie Jingxi was afraid of the Aunt Fang clearly showing her provocation, but your Grand Mistress would not let her do as she pleases? With Xie Jingxi here, it would not be easy to find out.


    Therefore, the benefits offered by the Aunt Fang was not enough to move Li Zhangfang, because Li Zhangfang''s foundation was not as shallow as she had imagined. But when Li Zhangfang came over to express his loyalty, Xie Jingxi had to give her face, so she acted as if he would make the decision on her behalf and sent her away.


    However, things were not as easy as she thought. Not long after Li Zhangfang left, the storehouse manager, the Chen family came again, and Xie Jingxi had only just had a sip of tea when the Chen family''s people ran into the room. They opened their mouths and started firing continuously.


    Back then, when Aunt Fang went to our warehouse to prepare a birthday feast for our wife, she found out that all the tools were outdated, not worthy to be used for our wife''s birthday. Those words said that we did not manage properly and did not look after the tools properly, and that it was to be re-established, what kind of logic was that, before she came, everyone used them well, and that the red coral potted pot was bought from the south side of the city at a high price last year, but after using it once, she did not notice anything, and did not know where she came from.


    Xie Jingxi hurriedly said: "Quickly sit down and rest for a while. It''s such a hot day, let''s talk slowly if you have anything to say."


    That Aunt Fang was originally not trying to bully her, she was probably just trying to make things difficult for Xie Jingxi. It was just that she did not expect to break the Chen family''s bottom line, and the words she said immediately changed, Aunt Fang had suffered a loss due to it.


    Don''t be angry, I will tell mother about this matter. I have always watched your actions carefully, I will not complain about it, Aunt Fang is extremely filial and did not have any ill intentions, please do not take it to heart. "


    "Grand Mistress, you are a sincere person, and the stewards of our house have never seen anyone as compassionate as you, they truly respect you from the bottom of their hearts, so I have to remind you something, you have to be careful of this Aunt Fang, with Grandma Dagu supporting her, your face is big, you have to make up your mind to take over Marquis Mansion, and kick you off the stage!"


    It seemed that the Chen family had pure intentions, Xie Jingxi could only send them off with good words, and then it became quiet for a moment, Ming Yu added a new ice cube, and fanned her with it to cool her down, "Miss, why do you say that, you have not even warmed up your butt after just returning, there are too many words from them, and young lady, you are already sweating, do you want to wash this again?"


    Xie Jingxi rubbed her swollen forehead, "Forget it, I won''t be bathing. I still have to go back to my mother''s place.


    When Xie Jingxi returned to the residence, she had to pay respects to the Lady Zeng, who was probably waiting for her to reveal herself. When Xie Jingxi returned, she had to pay respects to the Lady Zeng, who was probably waiting for her to reveal herself, even if she was unwilling.


    Aunt Fang was indeed in Lady Zeng''s room. Other than eating and sleeping, she went back to her own room and spent most of her time in front of Lady Zeng to pay attention to her. She even made Feng Jing stand aside as if she was an old empress dowager that was waiting on Lady Zeng.


    When Xie Jingxi entered, the Aunt Fang came over to welcome him, "It''s Grand Mistress who has returned, madam is talking about you. She had told us to prepare the ice early in the morning, and used the ice cubes and fresh fruits on Young Mistress first, saying that it was easy for you to catch the heat while on the boat, it is very considerate of you."


    She was originally born pretty good, but after dressing up, she looked like that. With Xie Jingxi''s familiarity, if one didn''t know better, they would think of her as sister-in-law.


    Moreover, you immediately gave her eye medicine, which meant that you, as her wife, didn''t come over to greet your mother-in-law as soon as you arrived. This is too outrageous.


    Xie Jingxi did not take care of her, and went over to pay respects to the Lady Zeng, "I have to worry about mother, my wife is fine during the journey, it''s just that after the summer, she''ll be better after resting for a while, has Mother been well?


    It seemed like the Aunt Fang did not waste her effort, and had served the Lady Zeng well. The Lady Zeng laughed, "I''m fine, it''s fortunate that the Aunt Fang comes here to talk to me all day, and served me well, my body is much better than it would be in the spring."


    "Madam, what are you saying? Isn''t this my responsibility? Even if I am married, I have nothing to do, so if I don''t serve you, who should I serve?"


    "There''s nothing for you to do. It''s more important for you to conceive of her first. This old woman is very easy to serve."


    Speaking of his son, the Aunt Fang lowered her head bashfully. Seems like Gu Heng must have entered her house many times, and was able to speak with confidence, "Mistress has missed me, the Grand Mistress''s first door wouldn''t have any reaction, so it''s not my turn."


    He had not made any noise in the past half year that he had been in the Grand Mistress''s room, but this was already a matter of concern to the Second Branch. As long as the Eldest Young Master did not say anything, then who would care about that?


    Forget about Lady Zeng, even Marquis didn''t dare to touch this unlucky thing. Aunt Fang''s words were a bit too much.


    Seeing that no one replied, Aunt Fang laughed awkwardly, then changed the topic: "My wife''s birthday is soon to be decided, this time I am really flustered, luckily you are back, Grand Mistress, so I can ease my burden a lot."


    Xie Jingxi said: "There''s always a first time, I see that Aunt Fang has always been very thorough with her work, I have to take this opportunity to hide myself, and at the same time, get ready."


    Lady Zeng pointed at her and laughed: "Look at her, she only took a few months to think of quitting."


    A few of the manager lady s thought the same, I actually added a bit of trouble to the situation, I was even thinking of asking the Grand Mistress for Fang Dai''s help. "" So it''s like that.


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyebrows, lowered her head and drank a cup of tea. She really couldn''t say it out loud.


    Lady Zeng opened her mouth: Fang Dai that girl is indeed capable, look at your eldest brother''s wife who has not been in the house for a long time, she has managed everything in a neat and orderly manner, it can be seen that she is capable, but not capable, only talented people will be able to do so, Aunt Fang you must learn more.


    "Why would it be hard? If Aunt Fang has anything she wants to help her with, go ahead and find her. We''re family, why would we need to be so formal with her?"


    Aunt Fang''s face revealed joy, "Then I won''t be courteous with Grand Mistress, there is one thing I need to do, and that is to ask for your approval, if you are not here, Li Zhangfang would not dare to give me the silver, and would wait for your approval.


    "Aunt Fang is full of filial piety. I said not to go overboard, it''s better to save a bit."


    Lady Zeng''s tone of voice made it seem like she was watching a good show. Aunt Fang was filled with filial piety, and if Xie Jingxi was against it, then it would be unfilial.


    "Aunt Fang also wants to make Mother happy, and today I told Li Zhangfang, as long as we can''t get out of the big picture, it''s fine to add more, but I think father wouldn''t object, as recently as Marquis Mansion is a small matter, taking advantage of Mother''s good days to add to the happiness."


    saw that she did not object, and was secretly happy in her heart, but Lady Zeng came back to reality, although the first half of the year of Marquis Mansion was indeed filled with endless events, but most of them were not good, speaking of Eldest Miss''s failure this year, logically speaking, he should not have caused any trouble at this time of year, if her family members were to die, all festivals would be simplified, although Eldest Miss was only a little kid, and do not mind most of the times, but Eldest Miss''s matters were different, as a grandmother, she should be more sad, but if she were to hold a birthday feast now, it would not be too taboo.


    Xie Jingxi had mentioned the Marquis, but since this matter did not get the approval of the Marquis, it did not seem right, so the Lady Zeng became somewhat nervous, "I am satisfied with your filial piety, my eldest son and wife do not need to bother with what the Aunt Fang says, just follow the usual rules, in the first half of the year, the household''s expenses will be too much, I know that it will be difficult to take care of the boss, so it will not be hard for you."


    The Lady Zeng was selfish, but she was not stupid, at the most crucial moment, she could still hear others talking about it. Xie Jingxi saw that she had relaxed, and did not say much, "I have to thank mother for her understanding, then we will do as mother says, it should be lively, let''s invite more people to our residence to celebrate."


    Aunt Fang did not know why Lady Zeng suddenly changed her mind, and thought that she was saying it intentionally. Just as she was about to mention it again, she heard Gu Heng coming back.


    Xie Jingxi was startled, she had thought that if she knew earlier, she wouldn''t be talking nonsense with the Lady Zeng, she would have met him if she were to walk away earlier. Right now, she did not want to meet Gu Heng at all, and would feel fear and trepidation whenever she saw him.

 C113

    It was unknown when Xie Jingxi had reached the stage where she feared Gu Heng, and wished that she would never meet him again. The usually arrogant and confident Gu Heng, who was also very gentle, had already gradually disappeared, and what replaced him was the present worry and pressure. He seemed to exude a possessive desire from his entire body just by standing in front of one''s eyes, as if his omnipresent gaze was filled with aggression, causing one to be unable to sit still and become extremely agitated.


    Xie Jingxi tried her best to pretend to be calm, and used etiquette to nod her head, then no longer looked at him. Gu Heng knew that she had intentionally returned home early to see her when she had returned today. Although she was still ignoring him, he still wanted to take a few more glances at her.


    Lady Zeng said, "You came back early today."


    "Didn''t you hear that your big brother is back and wanted to talk to him about something? But your big brother is busy right now, and there''s still no one here, so I came to pay my respects to mother."


    Aunt Fang was very kind as she poured tea for Gu Heng to wash her hands, "Is second master going to eat at mother''s place today? I will instruct the kitchen to prepare some dishes."


    Gu Heng subconsciously glanced at Xie Jingxi, "That''s good too. Since Big Brother Er and Big Sis are back today, it would be better for us to eat together at Mother''s place. Father should also be back soon.


    It was unknown if Gu Heng''s unilateral act of camaraderie had considered Gu Yun''s feelings before, even the Lady Zeng was stunned. How could one eat when eating with Gu Yun?


    Lady Zeng replied: Your big brother is very busy, I don''t know if he can make it back in time, why don''t we send someone to ask?


    "Mother doesn''t have to worry about Husband. He comes back late every day, and it''s not good to disturb Father and Mother''s meal time."


    Gu Heng laughed, "Sister-in-law, why must you do this? It''s just a meal, I think big brother would be able to make time no matter how busy he is, so he sent someone over to tell him to come back quickly."


    Even the Lady Zeng could hear the hostility between the two, Xie Jingxi was extremely agitated in her heart, thinking that Gu Heng was really getting more and more outrageous, why did she insist on eating this meal, and what was this hindering Gu Yun?


    Xie Jingxi did not say anything, and continuing to argue would change her intentions. She simply let him go, it was his ability to invite Gu Yun to a meal, what else could she do?


    Aunt Fang looked at the two of them from the side, "Second Elder and Grand Mistress seems to have gotten into a misunderstanding, why aren''t you speaking up? Previously, at King Jin''s residence, Grand Mistress fell into the water, Second Elder still looked very anxious, could it be that it''s because of me, I know that the last time Grand Mistress fell into the water, it was all because of me.


    "Falling into the water?" Lady Zeng was confused. Why was Gu Heng involved with his eldest brother''s wife?


    Gu Heng coldly swept Aunt Fang with a glance, and then said as if nothing had happened, "The last time was at King Jin Palace, when Gu Wan and sister-in-law were swimming on the boat, to save people."


    Gu Heng didn''t say who it was, but rather, it was ambiguous that made people think that he was doing it for his sister. In truth, the first person that popped out of his brain was actually Xie Jingxi.


    "Wan''er fell into the water?" The Lady Zeng miraculously took away the part that she didn''t really care about, "Why didn''t this girl tell me!"


    "Didn''t I say that I was afraid that you would worry? Besides, it''s fine."


    At that time, I did not have the chance to say it, and just in time when my big brother died, how could Lady Zeng be concerned about something like that? Aunt Fang then said: "It''s all because of saving me, so in my heart I have always been grateful to the Grand Mistress and the Third Miss, I am afraid that they will hate me for it."


    "If you know you''re annoying, then keep quiet!" Gu Heng berated Aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang immediately did not dare to speak, as she stood at the side with teary eyes. Only then did Lady Zeng start to care about the small details between the few of them, "Why are you angry at her?


    Aunt Fang was not a proper second young mistress, if not, there would be no good between sister-in-law and sister-in-law. As for Xie Jingxi, she only lowered her eyes and listened by the side, as if she did not want to interrupt at all. Aunt Fang instigating her for a while, no one bothered with her, it was truly a bit of a defeat, and she did not want to be a bystander either. She could only blame Lady Zeng''s thoughts on the people she cared about, so she did not hear the key point, if Marquis was here, she would not be able to fool him.


    Just as he was speaking, Marquis also entered the house. He looked at the rare family gathering, and his face softened a lot.


    Xie Jingxi said: "My husband isn''t very confident, so there''s no need to wait for him, just focus on using him first."


    The Marquis did not have to twist and turn, he nodded and said: "Fine, let''s use it first." Marquis glanced at the busy Aunt Fang, "I heard that this birthday banquet was organized by Aunt Fang?"


    When Aunt Fang heard Marquis ask her, he was a little flattered, "To return to Marquis, Sanguine''s abilities are limited, so I didn''t really help much. Originally, Grand Mistress wanted to make a good show for her wife, but since Grand Mistress said that we shouldn''t spend too much money, it''s quite a pity.


    When the Marquis heard this, his brows twitched, "Let me hear what kind of great plan you have in mind."


    Aunt Fang only thought that Marquis was interested, so he started talking non-stop, "Originally, I had prepared a budget that would increase by a few percent, and originally, the equipment and furnishings were all a little old, I was just preparing to buy some new dishes to celebrate, the other dishes were all prepared with the help of Gui Yue Lou''s master, I wanted to invite some of the ladies who are on good terms with me, I also wanted to set up a stage, and ask the famous phoenix jade class in the capital to open my mouth to you, it''s all because I have no experience, I only thought of coaxing my wife to happy, and said that there will always be a rule for every year.


    Fang Wanqing''s ability to speak did not change at all, she was still talking in front of the Lady Zeng, and yet she had smacked her head with a sh * t bowl.


    Although Marquis looked like he was smiling, he was actually not very happy. Lady Zeng knew Marquis''s temper, just as he was about to explain himself, he was swept away by Marquis''s cold stare. Lady Zeng did not dare say anything.


    Marquis suppressed his temper and laughed: "Your thoughts aren''t bad, it''s just that why are the Marquis Mansion''s tools so old? I remember that they are still in good condition by the new year."


    I went to take a look that day, and there really wasn''t much that I could use. I think it''s because Grand Mistress is busy, and there''s not much to do in the warehouse, but they usually can be used, it''s just that they don''t look good when holding the banquet.


    Marquis looked at Xie Jingxi, and Xie Jingxi hurriedly said: "It''s because my wife is inconsiderate, if Aunt Fang has any difficulties, just look for me, it''s just that with Aunt Fang''s budget, I''m afraid it''ll cost twice as much, and before I return, Fang Dai and the account will not dare to approve of me, and I also want to ask father and mother about their intentions, and do not dare to presume any further."


    The Marquis smiled and nodded his head, he did not know whether to agree or not, but he finally seized the opportunity to speak, "There''s no need to spend so much, it''s already good according to the rules of the past, there''s no need to add more, the Aunt Fang does not know the difficulties of managing the house, and he cannot blame her, after all, it''s best if we eat a meal together."


    Aunt Fang was sensitive, and finally heard that something was not right. She suddenly changed her words, perhaps because she did not know what was going on, and did not dare to bring it up, "Madam''s lesson is, I was inconsiderate."


    Gu Heng listened at the side, but suddenly stood up and gave Aunt Fang a fierce slap, "If you don''t know the rules, then mother will tell you to do something and you won''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is! It''s fine if Eldest Sister-in-Law isn''t here, but since she''s back, there''s no room for you to argue. Besides, who told you to be so smart that you don''t know how to discuss it with me? Don''t we all have filial piety? Big Sis has only been here for a few days, how are you going to deal with Mother? "


    Aunt Fang was knocked down to the ground, she had actually forgotten about this matter with Eldest Miss, she felt a bit of regret and rushed forward, and quickly kneeled down, "It''s my fault, I was inconsiderate, the Marquis''s wife, second master, Grand Mistress, they all blame me, I shouldn''t have acted rashly!"


    Lady Zeng opened her mouth but did not say a word. Marquis only sat there drinking tea, not saying a word.


    "Go back and reflect on it. Don''t come out and embarrass me. I''ll take care of you later!"


    Second Young Master rarely had this kind of face when compared to Eldest Young Masterhee was very amiable. Normally, he would never treat his servants this way, even towards Xie Jingqi, she would just shut the door and make a ruckus. However, he did not seem to like Aunt Fang, so he would often go to his room to rest.


    Only Aunt Fang knew that he was trying to kill Xie Jingxi for her sake. Aunt Fang had embarrassed Xie Jingxi in front of everyone, how could Gu Heng forgive her.


    The four people at the table silently looked at each other as they ate dinner. Xie Jingxi felt that Aunt Fang deserved it and at the same time felt that it was lamentable for her. In this family, she, as an aunt, had absolutely no rights at all, and even if Gu Heng had killed her in front of everyone just now, Marquis would not frown at all.


    At the end of dinner, Gu Yun arrived late. He came in and nodded his head, and then greeted everyone, "Today, I have something important to take care of, so I won''t have time. I''ll do it next time."


    It was already very rare for Gu Yun to give such an explanation, most likely because of his own wife. But Marquis was actually overwhelmed by it, "It''s great that you''re back, have you eaten before?"


    "I''ve eaten." Gu Yun reached out his hand to Xie Jingxi, "I''m here to bring Xi back."

 C114

    Marquis and Marquis'' Wife were probably already used to it, the only way to resolve the awkward situation was for Xie Jingxi to quickly follow Gu Yun, no matter how much she said, it would always be nonsense.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi stood up, and said apologetically: "Father, Mother, I''ve already used it up, so I''ll be leaving first."


    The Marquis nodded his head in agreement. The Lady Zeng did not say anything, but Gu Heng suddenly opened his mouth, "Big brother was not at home in the past, and the whole family was not together for long. It''s so easy for you to stay at home now, no matter how busy you are, you have to eat.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Jingxi, he probably wouldn''t have stayed in the Marquis Mansion, even the Marquis was pleased. Why did Gu Heng make things difficult for him all of a sudden, why did he insist on going against him?


    Gu Yun did not seem to be angry either, as he pulled Xie Jingxi''s hand and said: "It''s really unfortunate, since both your sister-in-law and I have used up all of our resources, there''s still a long way to go.


    After Gu Yun finished speaking, he followed Xie Jingxi out of the house. Gu Heng smiled, "Since big brother has already eaten, it''s the same for me to accompany father and mother."


    Marquis frowned, he was keenly aware that there was a smell of gunpowder between the two brothers, and he looked at Gu Heng with some scrutiny, then casually asked, "What have you been busy with recently?"


    Gu Heng replied, "Something happened in two of the branch stores. I went over to take care of it in the next few days."


    "Oh, is there any trouble?"


    "A small matter. No trouble at all."


    After dinner, the Marquis left first. Gu Heng accompanied the Lady Zeng to speak for a while, then left as well. After returning to the courtyard, he did not head into the study as usual, but first went to Aunt Fang''s room.


    After being scolded by Gu Heng, he had embarrassed himself in front of everyone, feeling depressed and regretful. Leaning on the bed with a sickly expression, he heard Gu Heng''s entrance, and almost thought that he had heard wrongly, until the little girl reported that Gu Heng had arrived. She suddenly stood up, feeling happy in his heart, but he still had to put on a respectful expression on his face, "Second Master, you came."


    Gu Heng did not reply and sat down on a chair. He crossed his legs and stared at Aunt Fang, to the point that Aunt Fang started to panic.


    After looking at it for half an incense''s time, Gu Heng finally opened his mouth, "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Second Master must be joking, how could I possibly take my life as a joke? At that time, I was indeed careless and fell into the water, and even met with a whirlpool, causing Grand Mistress to be unable to save me. I know it was all because I was useless, and even Third Miss was implicated by me, and Second Master was angry at me ¡­"


    "Tell me the truth."


    "I ¡­" "Aunt Fang''s heart shivered, she was even more scared by Gu Heng''s cold voice," What I said is all true, second master doesn''t believe me, why must you ask?


    The corner of Gu Heng''s mouth curled up as he stood up and walked towards her, looking down at the Aunt Fang from above, "I''ll give you one last chance."


    The rebellious instinct in Aunt Fang''s heart was triggered as she raised her head and held her neck up, "I never ¡­" Before she could finish, Gu Heng had already pinched her chin.


    Simply based on her looks and temperament, she was considered a beauty. But for some reason, he just could not like her face, and every time he looked at her, he would always think of Xie Jingxi''s appearance, especially when he appeared at the same time as Xie Jingxi, and he especially did not want to see her face.


    Therefore, on the day that he had become his concubine, he had not recognized her at all. But unfortunately, Aunt Fang had brought up that day on her own accord, and as Gu Heng put it together, he was able to come to a unhappy conclusion. Aunt Fang was extremely hostile towards Xie Jingxi.


    No matter what the reason for the enmity was, Gu Heng did not plan to let it be, giving it to a woman was something that he could accept with his eyes closed. Someone that could be as honest and sensible as Yue Wen was willing to protect them with.


    The strength in Gu Heng''s hand was enough to crush Aunt Fang''s chin. Aunt Fang endured the heart-wrenching pain, the defensive line in his heart slowly collapsed, but he refused to admit it no matter what, "Second Master, if Second Master does not believe, then just beat me to death."


    "You''re quite an imposing person. You''ve made me look down on you." Gu Heng sneered, "Fang Wanqing, don''t think that you''re smart. The reason why I slapped you in front of everyone was because you were rude to Xi. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re scheming and dare to play tricks in front of me.


    Aunt Fang was truly afraid now, even her eyes revealed fear. When Gu Heng used all her strength, she could only hear a cracking sound as Aunt Fang''s chin was smacked down. Compared to the unbearable pain, what made her more afraid was the humiliation, the saliva that she couldn''t control because she lost her chin, and the contempt and ruthlessness that was conveyed to her in Gu Heng''s eyes. This was the first time despair arose in her heart, a despair that she didn''t even feel when she fell down from her family.


    Compared to Xi''s life, this is already very merciful to you. You should know why your life is being spared, you should be able to do what you want from now on, and I can give you what you want. If you dare to use your brain on her again, I''ll make sure to say this.


    Gu Heng raised his hand and closed his chin, he then took the handkerchief and wiped off his saliva, "Don''t think that you can use this grandpa''s thoughts to threaten me. I can tell you this very clearly, I believe that I would dare to do so before anyone, so stop thinking about it."


    Gu Heng threw the handkerchief onto her face, "Go and clean yourself up, you will serve me tonight."


    Aunt Fang looked at him in disbelief, and in the end, swallowed all of the humiliation that came out of his mouth with great difficulty.


    The next morning, Fang Dai came over to ask Xie Jingxi, "Madam, the kitchen manager has brought the dishes for you to take a look."


    "Show me? Isn''t this matter being questioned by the Aunt Fang? "


    Uh, I said this morning that Aunt Fang said it herself. She said that since Madam is going back to the manor, the birthday feast should be done by you.


    Xie Jingxi put down the hairpin in her hand, turned around and looked at Fang Dai, "Aunt Fang is doing so well, how can I possibly have things to do? Can it be that I have to hold her in my arms everyday in order to be willing to lower her?"


    "I think it''s probably because Second Young Master shamed her yesterday, so she couldn''t come down, but she heard that Second Young Master went to her house yesterday, so she might have gained some face, and wanted to make up for it with a little face."


    "Did Mother say anything?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Go and give the list to Aunt Fang yourself. Tell her that I''ve been sick from the summer and that I''ve asked her to help me for a few days. If there''s anything that I can help with, feel free to do so."


    When she went to the Lady Zeng Courtyard, Lady Zeng had already finished her breakfast. Seeing that Aunt Fang''s movements were a bit unnatural, she knew that Gu Heng must have stayed in her room last night, and her face revealed a happy look, "If you wake up late, then you don''t have to come over. You also have to work hard recently, and need to pay more attention to your body."


    "I''m fine, ma''am."


    The moment she opened her mouth, Lady Zeng could hear that something was wrong. Looking at her red and swollen face, she was shocked, "What happened to your face?"


    Aunt Fang stammered, "N-nothing, I fell down yesterday."


    "Falling?" Lady Zeng thought back to yesterday''s incident, "I actually forgot, don''t take it to heart. Heng''er also didn''t do it on purpose, you can only blame me for forgetting to remind you that Eldest Miss had only been there for a short while. His heart is still stuck at the threshold, he''s usually the kindest, so don''t scare you."


    The Aunt Fang lowered her head, "I understand Madam. I won''t take it to heart.


    Seeing that she was obedient and sensible, Lady Zeng was also satisfied in her heart, "You should hurry up. Take advantage of the moment when you just entered the door and have your first child. You will definitely have good days ahead of you."


    The Aunt Fang nodded her head bashfully, "Since Grand Mistress has returned for the birthday banquet, I will leave it to her. However, Grand Mistress said that she was not feeling well these few days, and still called me to take responsibility, I have just angered everyone, and my heart is still very nervous. I''m afraid that I might not be able to do it well, Madam, please look ¡­"


    "Since you''ve already started, there''s no reason for you to leave her alone. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask her. Once you''ve experienced it, you can just do it a few times."


    "Since Madame believes me, I have no choice but to go through with it. However, there is one thing I wish to ask you, because I do not know what the statute of the previous year is, and I am not sure if you will agree to the assignment of books from the account office."


    "That''s not difficult, just tell Fang Dai and the account room, tell them that it''s something I want to see, and then send it back after that, it''ll be fine."


    Aunt Fang''s face revealed joy, she laughed with great difficulty, "Thank you Madam for your love."


    The words that the mistress asked Aunt Fang to transfer the account books entered Xie Jingxi''s ears in the blink of an eye. The question of whether Li Zhangfang was able to avoid the fate of being looked at was a blessing or a curse, since the Aunt Fang had her wife''s backing, so it was useless speaking to the Grand Mistress.


    However, the matter of the two Medicine Hall branches under the name of Marquis Mansion became more and more intense. It was said that the medicine being sold inside was tainted with poison, and in the end, a person died, but some people died because of it. This was why this matter could not be suppressed, and became a matter that could not be taken.

 C115

    Among them, Yuecao Hall could be counted as an industry that protected one''s family''s foundation, and each year, Marquis Mansion accounted for at least thirty percent of the household''s income. The branch family had long since left the capital, and their reputation was also quite good in the south.


    He had the foresight to know that the three Medicine Hall s that were ahead of the capital had opened a branch family in the southwest. It was a good thing that they had developed this way. The cause of the incident was an old squire from Xi''an Prefecture. Because of his sickness due to her age, she could be considered to be with medicine all year round. One day, due to a sudden attack of cough and asthma, she went to the Yuecao Hall and grabbed some medicine and brought it home. Not only did she not recover from his sickness, but she also died from frothing at the mouth.


    Then again, even if there wasn''t any power behind it, they wouldn''t be able to do it too big. Everyone knew that it was for mutual benefit, and since Yuecao Hall had a good reputation, most people would prefer that the old squire would live to the point of sickness and death. Just like this, under the biased judgement of the officials, the old squire''s sons accepted the fact and went home to divide their property in grief. As a result, this matter was suppressed.


    However, something similar happened in the Chengdu residence soon after. This time, the young master was not the same as the old squire; he was the son of the young master of Shen Family, the son of the Sichuan governor Shen Maotian, and the younger brother of his concubine, Shen Zhui.


    Shen Maotian was not just this son, but this young master could be considered to be an old man, and was also his most beloved darling. Originally, he had some child dysentery, and later when he asked for medicine, he was able to enter the Yuecao Hall, and this young master did not immediately die from the medicine, and instead died after drinking three batches of medicine. After the doctor''s inspection, he suspected that there was a problem with the medicine, and thus died.


    This kind of Yuecao Hall naturally could not be easily dismissed by a doctor with a few words. Who knew if the doctor was mistaken, or if he had died due to some other reason, or if he had eaten something by mistake, or if there was a dirty incident in the backyard, or if he had specially asked for a coroner to examine the corpse, but the final conclusion of the autopsy was that he had been poisoned.


    Of course, being poisoned cannot be determined as there was a problem with the herbs. After all, the medicine shop was open for business, who would want to destroy a signboard for no reason? Furthermore, there was no enmity with a little kid like Shen Family, why did you harm him? One was their local emperor''s Shen Family, the other was the Marquis Anfeng''s palace that held a lot of power in the capital. They could not afford to offend any one of them, yet they could not let go of their Shen Family, which was really hard to deal with.


    Later on, the officials checked the root of the problem and determined that the herb was the one that killed the young master of Shen Family by adding him into the Intestine Severing Grass. This time, the Shen Family had exploded, and no matter if it was on purpose or not, since the herb was bought from your medicine store, your Yuecao Hall was responsible.


    He was not afraid of who was behind the Yuecao Hall, and directly closed down a few local branch stores. In the Southwest region, the Shen Family was like an emperor who did not care about anything, and furthermore, he was in the right, so you could say that he did not leave any face to the Marquis Anfeng Palace.


    The entire nation''s branch families were affected by the incident with the Yuecao Hall. If the medicine store had taken someone''s life, no one would dare to buy another medicine, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to not be affected. Other than the main family in the capital, who would be able to continue sitting here under the pressure, the rest of the families would have chosen to close their doors due to the pressure.


    When Bai Cao came over to talk about this matter with Xie Jingxi, she was puzzled, "Logically speaking, Medicine Hall like the Yuecao Hall should have a great scale, with experts inspecting all the medicinal ingredients that enter and exit, and the medicinal ingredients that are in contact with are very mature, how could they be so easily poisoned without knowing?"


    Xie Jingxi was very sensitive to this matter, from Xie Jingqi''s difficult situation to her big brother''s early death, all of them were because of the herbs, to Wuhen who still did not have a clue, and to his current Shen Family that was at the peak of its power, which was even related to the battles in the imperial court, it was all going to be very troublesome no matter what. Just like what Bai Cao had said, this matter seemed to be a small medical incident, but it was extremely strange.


    Xie Jingxi said to Bai Cao: "Could it be that it''s a competition between several clans'' Medicine Hall? For this kind of thing, other than the merchants being able to deal with it, ordinary people would not even think of starting from the medicine store." As for why Shen Family was so unlucky, then it might involve another layer of deeper meaning.


    After all, the matter of involving the inner courtyard of the Marquis Mansion was still a little far. It was undeniable that if one mixed poison with medicinal herbs, it would either be one of their own, or the source of the medicinal herbs would have a problem. Regardless of which aspect it was found to be from, it was still a huge project.


    As far as I know, not only one or two families have their eyes on that piece of fat, the Yuecao Hall is located in the southwest of the Northwest, and it is hard to say what kind of families would be interested in that piece of fat. "Su Yun said.


    Xie Jingxi asked again, "Have you found any problems with the medicine?"


    If even the master of a Yuecao Hall could be tricked, then it must not be an ordinary method. This seems to have the same effect as the things that happened in the Marquis Mansion, perhaps, he might be able to find out the trick in the Marquis Mansion if he followed this line.


    Bai Cao said: "I don''t know the specifics, I only said that they were poisoned by the Intestinal Severing Grass, and there were a few that died from eating the medicine, and I found out that they were also poisoned by the Intestinal Severing Grass, but there is clearly no Intestine Severing Grass within the medicinal ingredients, which is truly a little outrageous."


    thought for a moment, then asked: "Just now, you said that Young Master Shen Family has some sort of illness?"


    "Oh, it''s infantile dysentery."


    Xie Jingxi pondered on the possibility of a poison appearing within the prescription, "I''m wondering, could it be that the poison was dipped in the poison? If there were no other ingredients, then the most likely reason would be that the poison had appeared within the prescription beforehand.


    Bai Cao suddenly realised and opened her mouth wide, "Madam is right, why didn''t I remember, it was indeed true!"


    "Since it''s like this, we''ll have to trouble you. Go and check where the Yuecao Hall medicine came from, and whether there''s any source of medicine in the green pouch. Once there''s any source of medicine, stop selling it immediately."


    Bai Cao''s face immediately became serious, "Luckily Madam reminded me, I will do it right away!"


    "Don''t worry, I still have something to ask you." Xie Jingxi pulled Bai Cao back again, "There''s no need to be in such a hurry, if it was deliberately aimed at Yuecao Hall, other families would not see the presence of poisonous medicinal herbs, it would be very easy to expose ourselves, but just in case, we have to be careful, just now when I thought about it, there''s a possibility that the problematic tasting medicine is Xia Mu Grass, if you don''t care about the source of the poison, you should pay attention to the taste of the medicine."


    Bai Cao nodded, "I understand Madam."


    "And the medicine I asked you to buy at Changchun Hall, do you remember?"


    Bai Cao naturally remembered that the medicine was not easy to buy. She had gone to several stores but finally bought one from the Eternal Spring Hall. However, she did not know what Xie Jingxi''s intentions were.


    Xie Jingxi explained: "Those medicines are unique to the Northern Lands, and because it''s not easy to obtain, it''s not so easy to buy them. I started to suspect that the Eternal Spring Hall originated from the Northern Lands, so they should have their own independent medicinal ingredients. As for the relationship between them and the Yuecao Hall, I have not thought of it yet, but I think if you want to investigate, you should start with the medicine dealers from the Northern Territories."


    Receiving Xie Jingxi''s instructions, Bai Cao started to look into the matters regarding the ingredients. In the blink of an eye, it was Lady Zeng''s birthday, and it was rare for Xie Jingxi to be able to do such a thing.


    "The concubine that Second Young Master married is actually quite capable, it also allows you to have some free time."


    Xie Jingxi laughed for a long time, his face was stiff, "It''s quite rare."


    Lady Zou looked at her, "You are quite open-minded, and I see that Aunt has treated her pretty well. I believe she has some methods to win over people, you should be more careful."


    "Oh, so this is Grand Mistress. His reputation is indeed well-deserved, he sure is good-looking."


    Just as they were talking, a lady walked over, interrupting the conversation between Xie Jingxi and Lady Zou. Xie Jingxi was unable to recognize her at that moment, and even the Lady Zou spoke first: "Mrs. Zhang, long time no see, and you''re still in high spirits."


    The lady that followed should be their family''s elder, Zhang Yushi. Xie Jingxi said: "Mrs. Zhang, please honor me, Miss Zhang is the one who brings out the water phoenix hibiscus, it is so fun today, Mother is here too."


    Zhang Yu Shi was expressionless, she did not even look at her, after Mrs. Zhang greeted her with a few strange words, she led Zhang Yu Shi in, Xie Jingxi could not help but be puzzled, when did she offend Mrs. Zhang Family, it seemed like they were not in a relationship?


    Lady Zou snorted a laugh at the side, "I knew you wouldn''t know."


    Xie Jingxi nodded honestly, she had only been away from the noble circles in the capital for a few months, and she already could not keep up with them, so she was truly confused.


    "There are a lot of things that you probably don''t know about when you weren''t in the capital for the past few months." Lady Zou said softly: "Second Prince has already reached the age of marriage, but don''t you know that there are many people in the capital who have ideas? I heard that Imperial Noble Consort Shen praised Lady Zhang for her looks, and Zhang Family was moved just like that, I won''t tell you about the rest, but you probably understand, right?"

 C116

    With the mention of the Lady Zou, Xie Jingxi understood the crux of the matter. The reason why the Zhang Family was so bent on reaching the top of the Second Prince, was naturally because she had to build good relations with the Shen Family, and the reason why the Marquis Mansion was so dirty like the Shen Family, was no wonder Mrs. Zhang was so angry, in truth, Xie Jingxi was also completely implicated and had nothing to do with her at all. However, since the Zhang Family was so unhappy, why did she come here today?


    "She should have been invited by the Aunt Fang. When she was in her room, she was very close with Miss Zhang Family." The Lady Zou continued to pull her along and chat, "So that''s why our Aunt Fang is not simple, we already know to pave the way for the future. Even though we know what the Zhang Family is thinking, we still invited them.


    As expected, the water in the noble circle is only deeper, Xie Jingxi thought, if she were to go out and socialize with others later on, she would need to be more cautious about it, and might unknowingly offend others. On the other hand, in the Lady Zou, although the Fu Family''s position was not that high, but they could still be well-liked in the circles of these wives.


    "How have you been? "Are you busy at home?" Xie Jingxi asked.


    "Isn''t it just like that? A few days ago, Fourth Miss gave birth to a son, and I went to take a look, then I gathered some things and gave it a look."


    "Oh? That is a good thing, how is Fourth Miss doing? "


    "It was born quite smoothly, just that the living conditions in the house are different from before. There are many missing items, but the child was born healthy and strong, it was just that it needs Fourth Miss to feed it."


    Counting it, she could be considered to be the eldest grandson of the emperor. If not for the crown prince losing his power, he would be considered extremely impressive, but unfortunately, he was also destined to die. In the end, the second wife and the Fourth Miss did not have that kind of fortune. However, since the Former Crown Prince had the emperor as his grandson, it was hard to say whether the His Majesty would be soft-hearted or not.


    Of course, the inside of the Marquis Mansion was not as peaceful as before. Ever since the accident with the Yuecao Hall, Gu Heng almost had no home, and the Shen Family didn''t give any room for retreat at all. Helpless, the Yuecao Hall had closed down a few branches of families in the northwest, allowing the Shen Family to calm down a bit. After all, it was impossible for Shen Maotian to come to the Marquis Mansion to pay with his life, so as long as his little son died innocently, he could only vent his anger on the Yuecao Hall and indirectly find some trouble with the Marquis Mansion.


    However, they had indeed gotten themselves into trouble, the Yuecao Hall had shrunk a lot, and the losses were extremely heavy, but under such circumstances, the Aunt Fang actually urged the Lady Zeng to check their debts.


    During Lady Zeng''s birthday banquet, she had invited a lot of ladies who were on good terms with him and praised Aunt Fang to the skies, saying that the birthday banquet was organized in a very magnificent way, that the Aunt Fang was capable and virtuous, and that she was the mistress of the Marquis Mansion. Lady Zeng, on the other hand, had received some face, so she had begun to praise for Aunt Fang, and had even left Xie Jingxi to the side.


    When Aunt Fang transferred the Marquis Mansion''s account book, she was able to tell that there was a problem. Different from Xie Jingxi, since she was young, she had learned how to be a butler, so the matter of settling accounts was not a problem. After carefully looking at the accounts for a year or two, she naturally saw through the problem.


    It could be said that Lady Zeng was the housekeeper for the past few years, her energy was limited, all the small matters were given to Senior Servant Liu and the other manager lady, of course it had nothing to do with Xie Jingxi, the reason why Aunt Fang did this was purely to show off her skills, and to compare it with Grand Mistress''s ability which was limited.


    Aunt Fang said so to Lady Zeng. "Madam, look at this, it''s really shocking, who knows how many assets these mothers have secretly coveted from their Marquis Mansion, it''s a waste that you trust them so much, and actually did such a deceptive thing, not to mention that the Grand Mistress has a gentle personality, she probably wouldn''t be able to suppress them, when she takes over, she definitely doesn''t dare check the debts, maybe she knows, and purposely did good things for her reputation, and all these mothers are saying that the Grand Mistress is kind, but the team you have single-handedly nurtured, in less than a year, they actually went to the Grand Mistress."


    Lady Zeng''s face dropped when she heard this, of course she did not know what was up with the accounts. She was the dignified Madam Marquis Mansion, obviously, she could not go covet her own property, so the property was naturally left behind by her subordinates. Just this point was enough for Lady Zeng to make up her mind to check the accounts, not to mention, Aunt Fang''s words did not forget to arrange the Grand Mistress''s butler to take advantage of them, who knows, she might not even be able to manage it, but in less than a year, her household expenses were already several times more than in the past.


    Furthermore, at the critical juncture of the incident with the Yuecao Hall, his Marquis Mansion had decreased by thirty percent, and under him, he had raised another batch of worms. Also, he also had a daughter-in-law who did not know how to take care of things, which, without a doubt, made the situation even worse.


    The Lady Zeng wanted to check the debts, but she did not notify Xie Jingxi, the Sect Leader''s daughter-in-law. It was obvious that they were defending her from the beginning.


    Fang Dai saw that she was free so she helped Xie Jingxi settle the accounts outside. Gu Yun had given most of the businesses to Xie Jingxi to take care of, so she was busier than ever, and she had no time to care about the insignificant Marquis Mansion.


    Fang Dai said: "I never thought that Aunt Fang still had some ability, to actually let her see through the scheme in the account book. I wonder what kind of results she''ll find out with this investigation."


    Xie Jingxi was afraid that she would not be able to find anything interesting, "Did Li Zhangfang make any movements?"


    The Aunt Fang gave me whatever she wanted, it was coordinated very well. I saw that Wang Fu family had a lot of opinions, and secretly whispered to them, saying that the Aunt Fang was very generous, and wanted to cause trouble the moment they entered the door.


    Her hands and feet were not clean in the first place, and the fact that Xie Jingxi was able to take care of it for her did not mean that the Aunt Fang was willing. Seeing that the Aunt Fang was about to settle the score completely, how could the old manager lady be willing to let it be, the Lady Zeng was even trying to support the Aunt Fang in all seriousness. Not long later, the people under the Lady Zeng would be replaced by the people of the Aunt Fang, and the entire Marquis Mansion would be in the Aunt Fang''s hands.


    "I find Young Mistress Zou''s reaction very interesting." Xie Jingxi put down the account book, and turned her stiff neck, "She seems to be very concerned about the Aunt Fang''s butler, so she would ask about it whenever she wants."


    "Young Mistress Zou?" Fang Dai paused, "I remember what Madam said. Previously, when you were not around, she went to visit Marquis'' Wife a few times, but after I heard Feng Jing mention it, she secretly advised Marquis'' Wife a few times and told me not to be biased towards an aunt. In fact, I also think it''s good intentions, Marquis'' Wife, who can''t even avoid Feng Jing feeling confused and being fooled by Aunt Fang, but she probably didn''t take it to heart."


    It''s just that I have a plan in my heart, and it''s just that Aunt Fang will follow her lead. Everything will suit my wife''s wishes, and of course my wife will follow her lead. However, Young Mistress Zou has always been very considerate, and after all, my wife is her aunt, so she''s a level closer to us in speech.


    Fang Dai pondered and nodded as she mulled over Xie Jingxi''s words.


    In the evening, Gu Yun came back to ask about recent family matters, "Are family matters troubling you? Why do you look so troubled?"


    He seemed to not sweat at all. His palms were a little cool on a hot day, so it just so happens that holding it in his hand would relieve the heat, but after eating, she leaned against him and the entire day''s heat disappeared like smoke in thin air. "It''s nothing at home, it''s just that the medicine in the blue bag has taken a bit of effort.


    "The Shen Family hasn''t caused any trouble at all in the capital, and is only putting on a show of force in his territory. After the Yuecao Hall closes, there''s nothing much to cause, I reckon that the Imperial Consort Shen must have given His Majesty a lot of eyewitnesses, and the His Majesty even secretly asked me about the Yuecao Hall a few days ago."


    It just so happened that the death of the young master of the Shen Family was not intentional, he could not really kill a person from the Marquis Mansion to vent his anger, so other than sealing a few branch families of the Yuecao Hall, there was nothing else to cause this incident. On the other hand, the little concubine''s heart was broken because her own blood brother had died, and right now, she was pregnant and the His Majesty was naturally coaxing her, thus bestowing the title of Consort in advance.


    "After the Imperial Consort Shen is sealed, Shen Family is nothing to be regretful about, it''s just a pity. If we throw in those two precious pots in the northwest direction, we would lose a lot of money. Do you think we, Qing Hu, should go over and get a share as well?"


    "Hmm? "You are quite ambitious." Gu Yun reached out and knocked off one of the ice grapes that she was holding, then tied both of her hands together, not allowing his to move, "We do have one there, but it''s not called Qing Hu, but in reality, let''s call it a branch family."


    Xie Jingxi was unable to eat the ice grapes, her mouth pouted as she said, "Do you know, I was actually rather interested in the ticket number that rose up in the northwest region. If we have people on our side, we should be able to make contact with them, who knows, maybe we can use them in the future?"


    Gu Yun was startled, he felt that ever since she took over the business of the family, her thoughts became even more serious, until he even noticed the ticket number, "My wife, you aren''t thinking of running away with the money are you?"


    Xie Jingxi pinched him, "If you don''t let me eat the grapes, I might really run away."


    Gu Yun was angered and personally peeled a grape and stuffed it into her mouth, "Looks like I have to remove all the ice in my house before I leave, if not this greedy cat of yours would definitely not be able to resist the cold."


    Xie Jingxi, who was stuck with the grape in her mouth for half an hour, asked in surprise, "You''re leaving?"

 C117

    The imperial government sent a messenger to deliver the relief money to the Jing Prefecture personally. However, an accident happened midway and a boat was robbed by a bunch of water bandits on the waterway, so more than half of the relief money was taken away. Therefore, the silver that was sent to the Jing Prefecture could be said to be like a cup of water that had just been poured, hence the His Majesty decided to dispatch another messenger to the Jing Prefecture.


    As long as one was not stupid, one could tell that this was clearly not a good job. Right now, the waterway was not peaceful, and they even dared to snatch the official ship sent by the imperial government, if they lost their lives because of this, they would be very wronged. So recently, the ministers of the Imperial Court had been very obedient, afraid that the His Majesty would take a fancy to them and send them to the unlucky Jing Prefecture to rescue the disaster.


    If there was no official ship being robbed, they would probably want to snatch it. But now, no matter who they wanted to go to, whoever they wanted to go to, His Majesty saw that they were unwilling and assigned a few more people, all of them being pushed aside for various reasons. In the end, when His Majesty looked around, he saw that only Gu Yun was left, so he ordered to go to Jing Prefecture to help out the disaster.


    In other words, he could take the chance to train himself. His Majesty had only sent him there because he had set his eyes on Gu Yun, and it was just that Lord Gu was newly wedded, just in case something bad happened to him, wouldn''t that be a sin? Furthermore, with Lord Gu''s physique, how could he withstand such a bumpy journey?


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, His Majesty decided to send Sheng Luan to accompany his. With General Sheng accompanying his, this trip would be a lot safer, as long as no accidents happened to Gu Yun, he would be able to return eventually, and even Xie Cen would not be able to say anything else. Thus, this matter was settled, time was of the essence, and they had to set off in three days.


    When Gu Yun left, Xie Jingxi got busy. She left in such a hurry that shshehad to prepare everything in one go, and it was unknown how many months she would need to prepare all her clothes for the winter. It was just that because he was on duty and also going to provide relief, he could not bring too much along the way, it truly worried Xie Jingxi to death.


    Gu Yun picked up Xie Jingxi who was in a hurry and placed him on the bed, "I''ll leave these matters to Fang Dai and Ming Yu. Just look at how worried you are, it''s not like I haven''t left my house, I don''t need to bring much stuff with me, at most, I''ll be back in two to three months, it''ll be quick."


    Under these two months of smooth sailing, who knows what kind of problems they would encounter on the way back and they would have to delay it. It would be good enough for them to be able to return before the end of the year, but seeing that she was still gloomy, Gu Yun teased her, "Are you not willing to let me out? How about I consult the His Majesty and bring my family to provide assistance? "


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "Are you joking? You are a honest man, if others can push you, you can''t. I don''t believe that I can''t find an official in the imperial court."


    "You, luckily you didn''t become a His Majesty, or else you must have been an idiot. Who would only be oriented towards their own people, you have to go no matter who you send." Gu Yun held her face and wanted to kiss her, but he dodged to the side, causing Gu Yun to be helpless, "Isn''t there still Sheng Luan here? I guarantee that if there''s some trouble, I will let him go on top of it, I will definitely hide behind him, in any case, I have a wife who is in pain, Xi won''t let me get out of everything, so what can I do about it?"


    Xie Jingxi smacked him in the face, "Just be honest with me, anyway you just need to give them money, if you can ignore those water thieves, if they want to snatch it, give them money and escape."


    "In your eyes, your husband will be so useless, he will only try to run away with his arms around your head. Even if I am willing, the General Sheng will not do it, he is a person who only cares about his face and not his life. If I admit defeat, he might just kill me first, you''ve probably never seen Sheng Luan fighting before, that little water thief is simply not a threat to me, it''s fine."


    After all, no matter what Gu Yun said, Xie Jingxi just did not let it go. Words like ''righteous and loyal heart for the nation'' were thrown away like a pair of old shoes, whoever he loved could go, as long as Gu Yun came back with everything he had.


    Seeing that she was being too coaxing, Gu Yun immediately closed the tent curtains and turned off the lights to go to sleep. He pressed his into his embrace and kissed his as if he had gotten his wish, "Since Xi is unwilling, then the most important thing is to feed his until he is full ¡­"


    It didn''t matter who fed whom. In any case, Gu Yun''s strategy was just to ensure that he wouldn''t wake up on the day he left. He didn''t really like sending his off, and he knew that she probably didn''t like it either.


    Once Gu Yun left, Xie Jingxi''s heart suddenly felt empty and empty, she pondered about how after she had finished checking up on her these few days, she would move to the Villa to live until the end of the year. As for the matter of Marquis Mansion, Aunt Fang would just let her handle it if she wanted to, but if Xie Jingxi wanted to calm down, Aunt Fang would definitely not.


    The leader of the Wang Fu family said: "Grand Mistress, what do you think she is? She is not some proper steward, why are you pointing fingers at us, I can let you take a look at my monthly bills, what does she want it for, in other words, the cost of each month''s money is too high, she can save as much as she can, if she can''t buy something unnecessary, she is so capable, why can''t she just go out and buy it herself!"


    The Lin family''s daughter-in-law also said, "That''s right, we both received a favor from the Young Mistress, so we were in the wrong in the past, but haven''t we changed our ways? But now, she grabbed us and refused to let us go, saying that she didn''t see much of the daily meals, yet didn''t she know how much money it cost to buy the food? She knows how much money the fresh fruits from the south cost, and the top-grade mushrooms she likes are all grown in plain white, don''t they?


    The Aunt Fang did everything she could to find fault with Xie Jingxi, which was why it was hard for the few manager lady s, causing Xie Jingxi to not be able to talk too much, and could only console her: "Don''t be impatient, mother. Since Madam wants to check the accounts, it is natural that the Aunt Fang would not neglect this matter.


    Wang Fu family''s disciple snorted, "In the end, I''m still looking out for Grand Mistress. If in the future, she really is going to be our family, then we won''t be able to do this job!"


    After Xie Jingxi easily dismissed the two stewards, she took the bill for this month and showed it to her, "Madam, in the middle of the month, when Accountant Li wanted to give me the bill, he wanted to take a look first. He said that the bill was too reduced and he needed to write down the details of the bill, so Li Zhangfang was a little unhappy, and argued with Aunt Fang for a bit."


    Accountant Li had a huge argument with Aunt Fang. Originally, Accountant Li had already accumulated a lot of anger in the past few days because of Aunt Fang''s interference in the accounts, and today, Aunt Fang was the first to check the bill. She even thought that her accounts were not careful enough, because she had been in the accounts for dozens of years, how could Accountant Li endure such a leisurely situation.


    Once Fang Dai left, Accountant Li ran over to Lady Zeng and cried as she complained, "Today is the day that I''m looking over my accounts for Grand Mistress, not only did Aunt Fang take it to see first, she even accused me of not being careful with my accounts, you don''t know what kind of person I am, my wife, I have been trembling in front of you for dozens of years, I have never dared to be careless even a little. You didn''t even say anything when you were in charge of my family, how can I not look over there?


    Of course, it was not Lady Zeng''s intention. She was the one who beat her parents to death and trained Li Zhangfang to be her confidante, the person in charge of her family accounts was not someone that could be changed so easily, it had to be someone that her family members could trust. Of course, it was not that there were no successors, it was not that easy to change them, it was that the matter at Aunt Fang was not done well.


    What did Li Zhangfang say? How old are you, and how many more years do you need to work on it? As for the matter regarding the checking of the accounts, I allowed it, and did not do it for you, but for my eldest son''s wife who took it over. She is a filial son, and I cannot muddle my way and hand it over to her.


    The Aunt Fang could not be too harsh on her own people, suspicions were one aspect, but still had to be acceptable in terms of face. When Aunt Fang determined that their hands and feet were not clean, they did things in a way that was a bit too hasty.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the bill and asked, "Did Mother say anything?"


    "Marquis'' Wife naturally wanted to advise Accountant Li, and even though he said a few things about Aunt Fang, in the end, he listened to Aunt Fang''s words, and said that from now on, the bill would be as detailed as possible. Aunt Fang even personally made a month''s worth of bill for me to demonstrate.


    Xie Jingxi instructed Fang Dai, "Since you said it was mother''s wish, then cooperate a little and check the debts, there won''t be anything wrong, but I am thinking, Li Zhangfang is the one who was married to wife, so logically speaking, she shouldn''t have split from us, I initially thought that I knew about it but now it seems that my wife is suspicious of her, does Accountant Li have some other backer?"


    Fang Dai understood the meaning behind Xie Jingxi''s words, and turned around to personally investigate the background of the Accountant Li. Although Aunt Fang acted in a rush, she had already seen through Lady Zeng''s intentions. She had roughly seen through the suspicions Lady Zeng had towards her, which was why she had fearlessly offended her. Looking at it now, Li Zhangfang was not that clean either. Aunt Fang was a smart person, he couldn''t bribe her previously, but she could tell that she was not a simple person, hence she thought of using this opportunity to take her down.


    Xie Jingxi had always suspected that there was another force other than the Lady Zeng in the Marquis Mansion. In the beginning, she thought that the Lady Zeng was secretive about it, pretended ignorance and didn''t seem to ask too much about the affairs of the manor. In reality, she knew what was going on. Lady Zeng thought that with Senior Servant Liu helping her take control of her Marquis Mansion, she would feel at ease being his Marquis'' Wife. However, in reality, she was probably being kept in the dark because of a lot of things.


    However, the Aunt Fang seemed to have a plan in mind regarding his own accounting, she did not care about the more furious attitude of the stewards at all. She used the accounting to thoroughly question the personnel in the residence, saying that a manager lady who had stayed in her position for too long would inevitably have a corpse and vegetarian meal, and wanted to change the jobs of the various manager lady s. If they could not do it, then they could only change to a young wife.


    This time, many people could not sit still. Li Zhangfang was a smart person, knowing that the Lady Zeng had made up her mind to investigate them, and if they found face, they would go easy on him. The wives of the Chen family in charge of the warehouse had a big temper, and when they heard that the Aunt Fang wanted to switch their jobs, they immediately went on strike and refused to hand over the key to the warehouse.

 C118

    The reason why Aunt Fang had been so generous recently was probably because Gu Heng wasn''t in the manor. She wasn''t someone who was willing to surrender easily, and wouldn''t give up what she wanted just because of Gu Heng''s warning. Instead, she wanted to take this opportunity to sever all distractions quickly.


    A few of the manager lady s had united together to create a disturbance. The Marquis Mansion s that were being taken care of, to the point of having to eat and sleep in their daily living, all of them appeared to be in a state of paralysis, requiring almost all of the manager lady s to be self-sufficient. All of them surrounded together to eat and play cards, ignoring the things that they had to do everyday, even Fang Dai''s advice was useless.


    "Miss Fang Dai, it''s not that we don''t want to give face to Grand Mistress, it''s just that we''re forced to do this. As long as Aunt Fang doesn''t roll back to the second courtyard, we won''t work for a day, and we don''t have any complaints if she wants to resign from the Marquis.


    "That''s right, Miss Fang Dai, we will remember your relationship with Grand Mistress. As long as she is still a butler, we will personally go over to her and ask for her forgiveness. This is not our intention, Aunt Fang has gone too far."


    Fang Dai was helpless and could only change the topic to Xie Jingxi, "Fortunately we are not living together with them, otherwise we won''t even be able to eat. We do not know if Aunt Fang is really smart or just stupid, we don''t know what will happen to her after this, just look, before tomorrow, we will be able to arouse Marquis''s interest."


    "Aunt Fang is not afraid, I was hoping she could find out something."


    When Ming Yu heard that there was no food left in the Marquis Mansion, he said in shock: "They won''t come to our courtyard to snatch our food, right? I need to quickly hide those pigeons, the fish that were sent over from the manor, and the grape lychees that were brought over from the south ¡­ ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Fang Dai bellowed with laughter, "Madam, I think that we can probably get Ming Yu to guess the truth. Aunt Fang was originally suspecting that we might be rich, so we might as well use the Marquis Mansion''s money to get along, if we don''t investigate it, how can we leave it at that?"


    "Investigate?" It''s not up to her. " Xie Jingxi snorted, "You can give her so much face, but if you want to behave atrociously in our courtyard, that is impossible."


    Xie Jingxi indulging her wasn''t for no reason, and was even deliberately using her, but towards Fang Wanqing, she had never had any thoughts of retaliating against him. She was more than smart, but her thoughts were too distant helplessly. Whether it was towards Gu Heng or the scenery of glory that she had lost in the past, she had a determination that was different from ordinary people and there was simply no leeway between her and this kind of person. If not for this, Fang Ziqing would never, no matter what, marry Fang Wanqing into Marquis Mansion as a concubine.


    Indeed, during lunch time, Aunt Fang had personally brought someone to the door and said that he would routinely investigate major wife''s purchase accounts. His attitude was extremely sincere and friendly, but he was unable to even step into the courtyard, and was blocked outside by Fang Dai.


    Fang Dai received Xie Jingxi''s orders and immediately became a God of Faces. As they stood towards the door, not even a fly could dream of flying in, so when the Aunt Fang nuns tried to force their way in, they were instead knocked to the ground by Fang Dai, and immediately went to complain to Lady Zeng while wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves.


    "Madam, Miss Fang Dai is really outrageous. She dares to hit people when she''s in the Marquis Mansion, even causing the few mama in front of me, along with the few mama in your room, to suffer losses." Aunt Fang''s tone was filled with grievance, "I just wanted to make a routine check and explain how the debt was settled. Grand Mistress has always been a kind person, but I never would have thought that I would anger Miss Fang Dai for it.


    The Lady Zeng''s face did not look good, "It is indeed a bit outrageous, how can you attack so easily, but you should have told me beforehand, it is better not to cause trouble in the young master''s yard, and they did indeed open fire by themselves, they did not even use the mansion''s money, it is fine if not checked."


    The Aunt Fang suddenly changed the topic, "Madam is teaching me, I was careless, even when I heard that the Grand Mistress eats three luxurious meals everyday, and seeing that you ate so little, I feel that it''s a little strange, no matter what, we are still family, I shouldn''t have known each other so well. Since we live in the same courtyard, why does it feel like we are separated?"


    There was no need for her to mention it, Lady Zeng was also dissatisfied with major wife, but no one really cared about this matter, since Aunt Fang did not say anything, they knew that major wife was very different from what they thought, so these normal ethics rules did not apply to them, and they did not bring it up again.


    Forget about the rest, just eating three meals a day was already a problem. No one would be able to buy it in the first day, but they would be able to do it in the house, and on the second day, they would be unable to continue on. The kitchen had no ingredients to open fire with, so even if they did not cause trouble, they would have to stop work.


    truthfully told him, "Father, I don''t know why a few manager lady s suddenly went on strike, but I heard a few mothers say that the Palace was going to change managers, so I guess they are afraid of losing their jobs, so I think I should ask for an explanation. My wife advised them not to listen to rumours, it''s just that the words of my wife are not important, it''s just that my wife did not manage the household properly."


    After all, the wife of the clan master in the Marquis Mansion was still Xie Jingxi. Since the palace was in such a mess, she had to be held accountable, so he had to lower her head and admit his mistakes first. Marquis did not know about the internal affairs of the manor, so it was impossible for her to complain immediately.


    Marquis swept her gaze across Lady Zeng, but even Lady Zeng was speechless. She only knew about the things that were being done by the stewards, not much more than Marquis. Furthermore, she had never said anything about changing the topic, so where did she get the words from?


    Of course, it was from Aunt Fang, who took the initiative to step forward and say: "Marquis, Madam, it is my fault, I am willing to follow mother''s wishes to thoroughly investigate the debts of the manor. Since Madam said that since the authority should be handed over so that we can get to the bottom of it, then we can start investigating openly.


    The Marquis raised his eyebrows in curiosity, "So, what did you find out?"


    The Marquis threw away those random excuses and directly asked about the key point. If they did not find out something, the manager lady would not have made such a ruckus.


    The Aunt Fang was waiting for someone to ask her that question, so she simply replied, "I won''t hide it from you, Madam.


    It was strange that there were no servants in the house that would cause corruption, therefore, it probably could not arouse Marquis''s curiosity. However, since the Aunt Fang had started the conversation, it was fine to just listen, but he was also very curious about the capabilities of this aunt.


    If you combine it with the current prices, you would be able to tell that something is amiss. This is not hard to understand, if you take too much silver at once, it would be much easier to find out, and if you take one or two taels of silver like this, it would be very easy. If every day, there would be around seven or eight hundred silver as a result, and there would be a lot more of them.


    Lady Zeng was also surprised, but she was not able to calculate all of them. She continued to speak, "Of course, what I found was not only these, Marquis still remembers that two years ago when we went into the Wasteland, our family also stored a lot of food, because at that time, our family also stocked this food, and I remember it very clearly based on the price of the food. If the time that Marquis Mansion bought the food was not too different, then our Marquis Mansion would have bought it at least for twenty percent more.


    Back when they were hoarding grain, the Gu family''s two houses bought grain at the same time, and the person who was related to the grain merchant was still the eldest son of the second house, Gu Quan. The Marquis knew very well that the second house would occasionally help them, so this time, Marquis was the one who made the decision to buy grain and took 30% of the silver for the second house.


    If it was as Aunt Fang had said, the grain prices were still higher than 20%, the food stored in the second house would not even cost that much silver. Marquis had calculated the bill and only frowned slightly, this matter of tens of thousands of silver was probably not a big deal.


    The Aunt Fang continued to speak as she looked at Marquis''s reaction: "The price of food is one thing, but the specific amount can also be misstated, and if you were to sell the extra grains at a high price, it would be like selling a huge amount of silver, something like coveting for silver naturally happens two times. As you all know, the man from the Li Zhangfang family is someone that the Marquis can take care of in the outer court, no matter how big his Marquis Mansion is, he can''t withstand the bite from both inside and outside.


    When the Aunt Fang made such a ruckus, could it be that she wanted to prove that the Second Branch''s hands and feet were not clean, and that the matter of the Second Branch''s chickens crowing and dogs stealing was not done in one or two cases? Most of the time, the Marquis would pretend that he did not know, and if he took a step back, Li Zhangfang''s man would just be carrying the Marquis and poking around, and in the end, he would just be a unclean servant. At worst, he would just drive the couple out, how much of a hindrance would there be?


    When Xie Jingxi saw that her expression was not very good, she knew that there must be some connection between them. Accountant Li and Lady Zeng did not share the same thoughts, but since Accountant Li was married to the Lady Zeng, who could bribe her to betray the Lady Zeng? So the problem seemed to be related to the man from Accountant Li.


    only knew that he was an old man in front of the Marquis, there was no problem with him following the Marquis for her entire life, the Marquis would not be a person who did not know his place, Xie Jingxi had a faint guess in her heart, but it did not take shape.


    Aunt Fang was considered capable, but after investigating for such a short period of time, it was considered good to be able to find out about the extent of the problem, it was just that she was not very clear about the various aspects of Marquis Mansion, such as Marquis''s attitude towards the Second House, and Marquis''s attitude towards the Eldest Young Master.


    Looking at the lack of response from the Marquis, Lady Zeng felt even more stifled in her heart. Although these young wives weren''t clear about the background of the people in the Marquis Mansion, she knew about it, such as this Manager Wang. He was too old to follow the Marquis, to the point where everyone thought that he was like Supervisor Zhao, someone who had been with the Marquis for his entire life.


    There was no one who understood Lady Ji more than Lady Zeng, amongst the servants that she had left behind, either they had left or they were gone, leaving only this Manager Wang in front of Marquis. The Marquis was nostalgic and favored Manager Wang, if this was the reason why he did not want to pursue this matter, then the gloom in Lady Zeng''s heart could be imagined.

 C119

    With regards to the past affairs of the Marquis Mansion, every one of them had grabbed onto what they thought they knew, and had extended their guesses. In truth, none of them were complete, and other than the Marquis himself, no one knew the real internal affairs of the Marquis.


    The moment Xie Jingxi saw Marquis''s first reaction, she was clearly aware of this point, and Aunt Fang must have caught hold of onto something she did not know, which was why she dared to take the risk, and the only thing she did not expect was Marquis''s attitude.


    The purpose of the Aunt Fang was nothing more than to take charge of the Marquis Mansion, and the only people that could stop her were Xie Jingxi and the entire room. She must have wanted to give the long room a go for it, so this Manager Wang must be related to the long room.


    As for the deeper matter, she would never be able to guess it. The Marquis''s reaction was very secretive, it was really hard to fathom. Maybe he even knew about Manager Wang, just like how he tolerated Gu Yun, and indulged the old family of the Lady Ji?


    Manager Wang was naturally related to Marquis, so there were many small matters that could not be hidden from him. For example, when he was hoarding food before, both Manager Wang and Marquis knew that the price of the food was higher than it actually was, but Marquis didn''t care about it as usual, it wasn''t anything big of a deal, he just saved up the food for the second room. Although they did not think about the lack of food that Aunt Fang had mentioned later on, it was impossible for Marquis to go back and investigate after this matter had passed, the only thing was that the second room was far longer than he could imagine.


    Furthermore, not to mention Marquis, even Supervisor Wang did not know much about the affairs of the inner courtyard. As a loyal man, he was not proficient in the twists and turns of the inner courtyard, and was not clear on the accounts, even if he was told that the account was fake, he would probably not be able to tell.


    "Marquis, I really do not know about the matter regarding the couple in our family. If it is true, then Marquis will not care about my face, and will definitely punish them severely."


    Manager Wang''s character, Marquis trusted Manager Wang, so it was not false for him to say that he did not know anything. Marquis did not have any strict punishments, but if Accountant Li''s hands and feet were not clean, then he could only remove the position from her account.


    "Get up. For your sake, I won''t make things difficult for her. It''s just that regarding the matter of hoarding food last time, do you know what other tricks the Second House did?"


    Manager Wang was still kneeling, "Marquis, you know that the matter of hoarding food is caused by Young Master Gu Quan creating a connection, you also told me not to fuss too much over it, at that time I also compared the prices of the other several foods, the price I gave was not too far off, so I handed over the price to Young Master Gu Quan to negotiate with him, even if the price was reported by Young Master Gu Quan, I believe that it wasn''t too far off, so according to what you said, there is no difference, as for the other things, they are divided equally, I did not ask for more details."


    The Marquis thoughtfully nodded his head, "Then what is the relationship between the Accountant Li and the Second Branch?"


    "This ¡­" Manager Wang thought for a moment, "That shouldn''t be the case. According to what I know, she is only a few of the stewards'' wives. I have some connections with these stewards, could it be that Marquis suspects her ¡­"


    "I''m just asking, it''s fine as long as you know what I''m doing. Accountant Li can''t stay in the account room any longer."


    Supervisor Wang left with a heavy heart. On the other hand, the Lady Zeng was furious because of the audit of the accounts.


    "I never thought that Li Zhangfang would actually do such a good deed behind my back. It was a waste for me to trust her like usual, and to even have connections with the people from the second house. They have been fishing for benefits in our residence everyday, I have never said anything to them, it can''t be that we will make things difficult for the family, why must we do such a thing!"


    The Aunt Fang said: Who knows, our Marquis Mansion has done everything they can to help them, the second house is too small, but our rewards are limited, they cannot satisfy us, and we do not even know how many benefits we have dug up from the darkness.


    Mentioning Manager Wang was tantamount to poking at Lady Zeng''s heart. However, Lady Ji had already been in her heart for dozens of years, and it probably wouldn''t be pulled out that day, so it was best not to mention Lady Ji at all. Therefore, Lady Zeng could only feel stifled in her heart, which was really tight.


    Seeing that the Lady Zeng was not willing to intervene, the Aunt Fang had an unresigned look on her face. Seeing that she had found such a great evidence, and the Marquis was also in a rage, what use was there to just take down a Accountant Li? The Marquis Mansion Sect Leader''s wife was still her, Xie Jingxi.


    "Madam, as far as I know, Fang Dai who is in front of the Grand Mistress is an expert in looking at accounts. You said that she has been in charge of the family for close to a year, how could she not see through the problems in the accounts, or do you intend to pretend that you don''t know anything? Furthermore, I found that the hands and feet of a few manager lady s are not very clean. Grand Mistress being so used to them being good people is truly a little irresponsible.


    She only thought that Xie Jingxi did not have much dowry and eldest young master was always busy producing, so he must definitely be short on money. Since the Marquis Mansion did not split between them, she should take this opportunity to earn more.


    The Lady Zeng understood more than her, although she did not know what Gu Yun was doing, she was very smart and did not want to get involved, "Boss''s house does not lack money, they have always been firing on their own, and do not use the official''s money, you do not need to take it to heart."


    The meaning behind his words was that the Marquis Mansion had not been divided yet, and the major wife only ate and lived in the Marquis Mansion. He had already spent his own money on it, so even if he wanted to take some, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Only now did he realize that major wife was not as easy to deal with as she thought. Lady Zeng''s authority in Marquis Mansion was truly limited, whether it was or the Marquis, they were both not under her control.


    Lady Zeng called Senior Servant Liu in: "You usually manage the Marquis Mansion, are you clear about the tricks these manager lady s are doing in private?"


    Senior Servant Liu was troubled, "Madam, you are aware of some things, but normally, they are greedy for small advantages, I would say a few things, but these kinds of things are always impossible to eliminate. Who would have thought that Accountant Li would have such guts, when I heard it, I was shocked, but on account of my years of experience, why don''t you ask Accountant Li in private?"


    Senior Servant Liu was reminding Lady Zeng to remember some old friendships, after all, she was married to her parents and did not need to shout for her family to get old. Lady Zeng nodded her head, "Call her over, the other stewards are waiting for her, I need to ask her about them one by one."


    Lady Zeng seemed to have already tacitly agreed with Aunt Fang''s suggestion. If these manager lady s could not be changed using this method, then they would have become Marquis Mansion''s master due to their seniority.


    However, when Lady Zeng told him to summon the Accountant Li, he did not bring him, but instead brought back the news of him hanging himself in the Accountant Li.


    Madam, I haven''t even reached the accounting office yet, but I heard that Accountant Li hanged himself. He said that he wanted to prove his innocence, and even left a will, saying that she didn''t let you down nor did he falsify his accounts.


    "Hanging?" Lady Zeng stood up from her chair in shock, "Is he still there?"


    The Senior Servant Liu said: "I was just a step away. Manager Wang rushed here in time to save him, but he hung up for a long time and still hasn''t woken up yet."


    This was not like acting, hanging himself was not fun, what if no one saw it and breathed their last, then Accountant Li was truly wronged? Lady Zeng''s head was spinning, all of these things were endless, who should he trust!


    Whether Li Zhangfang was really innocent or not was unknown, but with her acting like this, a few of her overseers were thoroughly angered, and they ran out of the accounts room, yelling for Accountant Li to speak up for them. They were all dedicated and hardworking for the Marquis Mansion, and would be framed by an aunt already.


    The Marquis had sent Manager Zhao to lead people to persuade them, but they were all scolded by the women. In the end, the Marquis had even personally stepped in and promised not to mistreat the steward so easily, but ever since then, the hearts of the people in the Marquis Mansion were all unsettled, and it was as if there was smoke in the sky.


    When Xie Jingxi heard the commotion in the front courtyard, she immediately asked Fang Dai to step in and pacify the managers while she went to the accounts room. While everyone was making a ruckus, she set the accounts room on fire, no one expected Xie Jingxi to burn the tent down, and by the time everyone reacted, the place was already mostly burnt down.


    The previously restless Marquis Mansion was now burned into a collective state of shock. No one could care about anything else, putting out the fire was more important than anything else. Lady Zeng was scared out of his wits, "Who set the fire, how is the fire, we can''t let the fire spread!"


    Senior Servant Liu said: Madam, please do not be so anxious. The fire has already been extinguished, Grand Mistress probably did not do it on purpose.


    The Aunt Fang snorted coldly, "I think Grand Mistress did this on purpose. Even though she knew that Li Zhangfang made a fake account and even helped her solve the problem, she still said that she did not know the situation and did not protect him. Who would believe that!?"


    Senior Servant Liu could not help but say: "Aunt Fang, quickly say less! Marquis s can distinguish the difference between black and white. "


    Aunt Fang held in her anger and gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction.


    The Marquis in the carriage was also enraged, "Who was the one that dared to make such a scene!"


    Steward Zhao faltered, "Yes ¡­"


    "It was my wife who lit the fire."


    Xie Jingxi came uninvited, and immediately knelt down towards the Marquis, surprising the Marquis: "You, what are you doing?"


    Xie Jingxi said: Father, please forgive me, my wife will go first, but please punish me, but before father goes to punish her, first I will listen to my wife''s words, although my wife has not been in the Marquis Mansion for too long, and some rules are not very clear, but my wife thinks, after all, my wife has always been friendly with me, and if my wife does not have sufficient money, then I might as well burn everything clean, regardless of whether it is the Marquis Mansion or the second house, it is my entire lineage, so there is no need to be so careful with the accounts, at most it is tens of thousands of silver.


    Marquis couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard her words. Her eldest son''s wife was truly not simple, being able to say such words, it could be seen that her magnanimity was not inferior to a man''s. Even Gu Heng and Mu Yurou found it difficult to achieve what she had done, and they thought that if there really came a day that they were able to have such a family together, they would really die with their eyes closed.


    In the end, he only sighed and said, "You are right, once the account book is burnt, it will be burned. It''s just that since it''s like this, Accountant Li cannot continue to stay, let''s send her to the manor."


    Xie Jingxi was startled, but still agreed: "But it is Father''s decision."

 C120

    Marquis was a quick person, once he made the decision to punish Accountant Li, he would immediately send someone to send a half-dead Accountant Li to the manor. Whether he died or lived it would be up to fate, Manager Wang did not utter a single word, because the decision of the Marquis was not to be questioned.


    The Marquis knew all about the tricks of the Gu family''s second house, so he did not need the Aunt Fang to divulge it to him. If he wanted to throw away the burden of the second house, he needed this kind of excuse that would not show his face, so the Aunt Fang was making a mistake.


    Xie Jingxi''s fire was clearly telling the Marquis that the inner courtyard of Marquis Mansion was truly unclean, and as for how it would decide, it would depend on how the Marquis dealt with the burning of flames. He chose to punish the Accountant Li, and that would be equivalent to knocking out a mountain and shaking a tiger, which also clearly told everyone that he understood the intricacies of the inner courtyard.


    The account that was not made public was like a sharp sword hanging above everyone''s heads, it was just like a complete mess! Because the head was not clean, there was definitely more than just the Accountant Li, thus, when the Grand Mistress burnt out, it seemed to burn away all the hidden dangers in everyone''s heart, many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and they all understood in their hearts that the Accountant Li was not the only person who did not cause any trouble, and from then on, no one mentioned the Accountant Li anymore.


    After that, Fang Dai held onto his chest and felt a bit of lingering fear, "Madam, if you want to burn it, at least inform me. I heard that you personally went to burn the accounts room, and were so scared that your soul almost disappeared.


    Xie Jingxi was not afraid at all. She knew that the Marquis would not do anything to her, which was why she dared to impulsively make a bet. However, this matter was far from over.


    She only found out about Manager Wang''s identity later on, and was even more curious about the story between Lady Ji and Gu Yun back then. However, she was not stupid enough to ask who, and since Gu Yun did not tell her, then it meant that she should not know about it yet.


    It was just that this ex-husband of his died before Lady Zeng managed to get married into the Marquis Mansion. Lady Zeng had made the decision to marry the Accountant Li to Manager Wang back then, probably because he wanted to curry favor with him, because Manager Wang was an old friend of the Lady Ji and the Marquis was very important to him. On the other hand, the Lady Zeng was connected to the Marquis Mansion in order to grasp it as soon as possible.


    It was just that no one had noticed that Accountant Li, this short-lived ex-husband, was actually a subordinate of Lady Zeng''s cousin. And this cousin was none other than Lady Zou''s biological mother.


    This seemed to explain the motive of Accountant Li with difficulty. As an accountant, she had to use corruption as his own account, and even hide this from his own man, it was not really logical. The only explanation was that there was another owner behind this person, and this person was most likely the Lady Zou.


    The reason why she was said to be interesting was because there were too many riddles on her body. Everyone knew that the second house lacked silver, and it was reasonable that the head of the Lady Zou was not easy to scrape some silver from her hands, but to be able to reach the Marquis Mansion without being noticed for so many years was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    Moreover, with just that insignificant connection that she had with Accountant Li, she was able to bribe her for so many years. Just thinking about it made her feel that it was unimaginable, was it because of her mastery of skills or some other hidden secret, it was unknown whether that was true or not. Furthermore, Xie Jingxi thought that the plan she made was definitely not that simple.


    Before Xie Jingxi took charge of the house, his Marquis Mansion had always been controlled by her. Let''s not talk about how long her Lady Zeng had told her to fool around, but once his Marquis Mansion was exchanged for a new clan head''s daughter-in-law, the first thing she would face would definitely be an account check. However, Xie Jingxi was different from him. The Lady Zou obviously could not take the risk and wait for Xie Jingxi to notice anything, so she had already taken the initiative to attack from the very beginning. Once Xie Jingxi was hit by her techniques, it would definitely cause the Marquis and the Lady Zeng to be dissatisfied with her, and from then on, they would end up like Xie Jingqi.


    Xie Jingxi remembered that in her previous life, after she had moved into the courtyard, Lady Zeng had invited Lady Zou to help her with the management team. Lady Zou was well-placed to be a housekeeper, and had gained the trust of the Lady Zeng.


    This also showed that the way Xie Jingxi had taken action back then was not because of Lady Zeng''s orders, nor was it purely a matter of protecting her mother, but rather, it was controlled from the back by the Lady Zou. No one knew how she would control these mothers, but in short, she had already started to control this situation since a long time ago.


    The more chaotic the Marquis Mansion was, the more Marquis would not just let it go. For Aunt Fang to not have any peace at home right after the Aunt Fang had come up was a violation of the great taboo for Marquis, so Marquis was not happy, but there was no possibility for Aunt Fang to have a master in the future, thus Lady Zou''s plan was a success.


    That was why Xie Jingxi suspected that the Lady Zou had purposefully revealed his weak points in order to lure them into her trap. The flaws in her words were seen through so easily by the Aunt Fang, it did not match with her large plan at all. That was to say, the amount of silver that the Lady Zou had actually taken away was more than just this, or perhaps it was more than just that.


    Since that was the case, could Xie Jingqi''s difficult to bear baby and her two children''s premature death be related to the Lady Zou? What was the Lady Zou''s ambition?


    Xie Jingxi said to Fang Dai: "Send some people to watch that Medicine Hall house of Young Grandma Zou and see who they are secretly in contact with, and even investigate the source of the medicinal herbs."


    "Madam, do you really suspect that there''s a problem with Young Mistress Zou?"


    "It''s not that she''s suspicious, it''s that she''s certain. She''s a person with a deep mind, you shouldn''t underestimate her."


    Fang Dai nodded her head seriously, "I understand Madam. Do you know anything about Young Mistress Zou in the Marquis?"


    "Even if Marquis doesn''t know now, he will know sooner or later. If he handles Accountant Li like this, maybe he would sense something?"


    Marquis can be said to handle matters stably, after taking care of Accountant Li, he turned around and went to remind Lady Zeng, "Don''t use Aunt Fang, don''t make a mistake, she''s just an aunt, she was just obediently staying in the backyard to give birth to a child, don''t make a ruckus everywhere, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, even if Second Brother''s wife is useless, she won''t be able to do it!"


    "I know what you mean, but I have to bring up a woman in Heng`er''s house. Aunt Fang is not bad, I''m afraid it''s a pity."


    As long as Marquis didn''t nod, unfortunately, there was no other way. Lady Zeng could only force Senior Servant Liu to say a few words to Aunt Fang, and from time to time, when there was nothing to do, she would just walk around and peacefully bear children in the house.


    Right after the good show with the Aunt Fang ended, Gu Heng came back. Without waiting for him to go to the backyard, the Marquis had already called him over to the study to ask.


    "You''ve settled the matter with the Yuecao Hall?"


    Gu Heng looked to have decreased quite a bit, it seems that the matter was done in a tortuous manner and was not going smoothly, "It''s basically cleaned up, after the recent trend, the reopening of the southern branch families should not be a problem, it''s just that the losses during this period of time might not be small."


    Marquis muttered to himself, "For the accounts outside, when you settle the accounts at the end of the year, you will only let your sister-in-law know, and ask her to send someone to follow you. As for the other matters, they will also be related to your second uncle''s family.


    Gu Heng was stunned, "Father, you are giving the entire family account to Jing ¡­ "Elder sister-in-law, what happened to our family?"


    Marquis glanced at him, "Your mother is too old and doesn''t have the energy to manage the affairs of your family. Your sister-in-law knows better than you, what''s going on outside might as well be understood by you, it''s better to let her help out with the matters outside, the house has been changed by me, I will leave everything inside and outside to your sister-in-law, you can know what''s in your heart."


    "The accounts have been changed? Could it be that there is a problem with the Accountant Li? "


    "The aunt in your room found out that the Accountant Li used the money to make a fake debt in Greedy Mo Residence and exchanged it with me as the referee." The Marquis looked at him, "Don''t be too careless towards those women in your house, they all have big thoughts. You have to know for yourself."


    Gu Heng was completely confused by Marquis''s words. When he came out to ask the manager a few times, he finally understood what happened and that it was Aunt Fang taking advantage of him not being a demon and wanted to go to the yard to teach her a lesson. Only, Gu Heng did not know, that when he was in front of the door, a spark almost lit up in his backyard.


    When the Aunt Fang heard Senior Servant Liu''s so-called suggestion, she was filled with anger and unwillingness. Not only did she fail to get any benefits, even the Lady Zeng was too far away from her.


    The front yard was where his study met guests, the back yard was where the Second Young Mistress lived, and the Aunt Fang''s house was a small room located in the middle of the front yard. Usually, Gu Heng would not go to his study, and the Second Young Mistress had an aura that prevented people from entering, thus the range of movement for the Aunt Fang was really limited.


    Even Yue Wen had more authority than her, at least Yue Wen could enter and exit the study casually, since Aunt Fang didn''t like it, but since she didn''t get the chance to go, it just so happened that when Gu Heng wasn''t around, the Aunt Fang full of unwillingness wanted to go to the study room to take a look.


    Aunt Fang was stopped outside the door by the attendant, who said politely: "Please wait, our Second Young Master has instructed that no one is to enter the study room, so we are sorry, please go back."


    "I just have nothing else to do, I just came over to look for a book to read, that''s all. I will not cause trouble for Second Young Master, when he comes back, I will honestly tell him, I will not blame you, can you agree to it?"


    "This ¡­ Aunt Fang has never had such a precedent. It''s best if you don''t make things difficult for us."


    Just as she was about to say something, the door opened, and Yue Wen walked out: "Is there something wrong with Aunt Fang?"


    understood and said: "If Aunt Fang wants to read, Yue Wen will bring some books for you, but if you don''t have any in Second Young Master''s study, I''m afraid that it''s impossible for you to relieve your boredom. If you want to hear about Grand Mistress having a lot of books, it''s better if you go and take a look at her."


    Without mentioning Xie Jingxi, she was already angered when she heard Aunt Fang. She saw that Yue Wen stood there like she was at home, and her tone carried some unhappiness, "Miss Yue Wen, although Second Young Master told you to wait in the study room, she did not say that you should not stay inside during the day and night, and since Second Young Master is not here, what are you spending all day doing? Don''t you feel so stifled?"


    Yue Wen said: Aunt Fang, can you not be so harsh with your words? Second Young Master has allowed me to serve in the study, where else can I go? Even if he isn''t here, I still have to clean up.


    Yue Wen turned around and was about to enter the study room to close the door when she was suddenly grabbed by the Aunt Fang, "What face! Who allowed you to step down?!"


    While he was shoving, Aunt Fang could not stand steadily, and subconsciously pushed Yue Wen''s hand, and then, with a "bang" sound, Yue Wen''s head knocked against the door.

 C121

    When Gu Heng went back, he found that the Second Department was busy inviting a doctor. Gu Heng was startled, and immediately grabbed hold of a attendant and asked him what was the matter.


    Second Elder, you''re back, just now when Aunt Fang was about to enter the study, she was stopped by Miss Yue Wen. Who knew that Miss Yue Wen would crash into the door frame and bleed profusely on her forehead, but Aunt Fang passed out for some reason, you should quickly go and take a look.


    Initially, Gu Heng was filled with anger and wanted to settle his debts with the Aunt Fang, but upon hearing that she was going to enter the study room, he became even angrier, but since he was preventing Yue Wen from getting injured, he went over to see her.


    Yue Wen crashed into the door and suffered from severe bleeding. After the doctor came over to treat her wound, she looked to be fine, so when she saw Gu Heng coming over, she came down to pay her respects, "Second Master is back."


    Gu Heng raised his hand to stop her, "Since you''re injured, don''t worry about me. How is it?


    is no longer in pain, I thank Second Master for his concern, upon hearing that Aunt Fang has fainted, I wonder what hindrance there is, do you want to go over and take a look?


    Gu Heng snorted, "She pushed someone away and fainted. He won''t die."


    Yue Wen glanced at Gu Heng''s expression, "Second master, Aunt Fang did not do it on purpose, don''t blame her. She said that she was looking for a book, not looking for trouble."


    "You don''t need to speak up for her. attendant has seen it all. Even if it wasn''t for you, I would still look for her. I have done so many good deeds while I''m not around!"


    "Yue Wen is not too clear about all these, she only knows that Aunt Fang stays in his wife''s room everyday, and seems to be very busy, and his wife is very interested in her, so even Grand Mistress and Miss Fang Dai received cold treatment, and after hearing that the Grand Mistress had burnt down the treasury, the Accountant Li was thrown into the manor, and today, seeing that the Senior Servant Liu had come, and had said something to his wife, the Aunt Fang was not too happy, so he did not go to his wife''s room, and went to the study room."


    Every time the topic of Grand Mistress was brought up, Gu Heng would immediately get angry, and as expected, Gu Heng''s expression became even more unsightly, he swung his sleeves and headed straight to the Aunt Fang''s room. The doctor was currently taking his pulse examination for the Aunt Fang, and when he saw Gu Heng coming in, he brought him to the outer room and whispered to him: "Second Young Master, this is the sign of a pregnancy.


    Gu Heng was startled, the Aunt Fang is pregnant? This was unexpected. "Can you confirm it?"


    "It can be diagnosed, but it hasn''t settled yet. Everything needs to be taken note of."


    Everything had to be saved for when one gets pregnant. When Lady Zeng heard this, she beamed and pointed a few capable mama over to serve him. After the matters she had to pay attention to became a hot topic in the palace, Aunt Fang became popular among everyone.


    Just like this, the matters of the manor fell upon Xie Jingxi. The matter of her wanting to return to the manor would probably have to be put on hold for the time being.


    Ming Yu laid on the table dejectedly, "Why do I have to get pregnant at this critical juncture, I still want to follow Miss to the villa to play with Old Madem, who knows when the next time will be."


    Last time, he didn''t bring Ming Yu along because he was afraid that Fang Dai would be unable to take care of her while she was still in the mansion.


    "Why don''t I send you off by yourself now? I''m worried about grandma being left alone, it''s also good for you to come and talk to her."


    Ming Yu perked up her ears, "How can I leave Miss alone in the house? If Young Master is not here, she''s so lonely, and there''s no one to cook for you, and no one to cook soup for you. Young Master also told me to stop watching young lady and not be greedy, Big Sister Fang Dai can''t take care of you alone."


    Although Miss Ming Yu''s mouth was a little broken, it was indeed inconvenient to lose Ming Yu in the Palace. For example, today was the day that Shen Huanzhi was going to deliver the items to the Palace.


    Shen Huanzhi was still sending things over to her every month. Actually, Fang Dai and Gu Yun both knew that it was normal, and in the end, they were too embarrassed to do so. Thus, Xie Jingxi thought about it and said, "We''ll talk about it in a while, when we are done with our work at the residence, I will bring you over to stay for a while."


    It was said that she had just come out in the autumn, so she quickly made a set for her. Ever since she married Gu Yun, Shen Huanzhi didn''t usually give her clothes, but rather, gave her some cloth and accessories. Today, he suddenly brought her a set of clothes, most likely for some reason.


    Xie Jingxi opened the letter she was writing, it was written as if the branch family were opening shop in the capital, she wanted to invite Xie Jingxi over to take care of the matter, so she specially made a set of clothes for her to wear that day. The Spirit Embroidery Workshop''s branch family was a happy occasion, but it did not seem to be convenient for Xie Jingxi to go there right?


    Just as she was speaking, Fang Dai also brought over a set of clothes, "Madam, this is the clothes that our embroidery workshop made. After a few days, when the Spirit Embroidery Workshop opened its doors, we specially invited the young ladies of the capital to go over to celebrate.


    Previously, he said that the capital had signed a contract with Shen Huanzhi because he had taken a fancy to his family''s style and wanted to help him spread it. The results were not bad for the past half year and many ladies liked the clothes of the Spirit Embroidery Workshop.


    Moreover, the style of the two families were completely different, so there was not much competition between them. Shen Huanzhi was a kind person, he would not do anything stupid like killing a donkey, moreover, in the capital, if he wanted to fight with Qiao Yifan, he was still too far away.


    Since there were other ladies going, Xie Jingxi could not refuse. But Fang Dai said that the clothes she brought were made by herself, so didn''t that mean that it was Gu Yun''s property to begin with?


    It was actually Gu Yun who had been secretly helping Shen Huanzhi all along, and had always been managing it by chance. She did not know that it was his business, and thought that Gu Yun did not leave his name on anything good, so why did he not tell her this beforehand.


    Fang Dai looked at Xie Jingxi''s reaction and was surprised, "So Young Master has never told me this to you before, but Charm Spinning belongs to us, and I think that the Spirit Embroidery Workshop made some pretty good things. Great Young Master helped him out, and although it is only by herself now, but in reality, it is only us who have opened up a branch, so we still used the name Charm Spinning."


    After saying that, Xie Jingxi understood, it was just that she had sent over two sets of clothes, to the point of not deciding which one to wear, although all the families had gifted them to her, she could not see who was better than whom, but Xie Jingxi knew, that since Shen Huanzhi had gifted them to her, it was naturally the latest to look like she was giving them the best, it was better to not show off, thus she felt that it was better to just wear them.


    They also invited Gu Wan to go with them. There were also a few young mistresses from the Qin family and the Qi family, and there were even Prince Jin''s Wife and Third Princess among them. In any case, there was no woman who didn''t like beauty, and everyone was happy to support them.


    When Xie Jingxi and Gu Wan arrived, Prince Jin''s Wife and the others were already there. Third Princess pulled Gu Wan along to talk, and Prince Jin''s Wife and Xie Jingxi walked together, "Look at you reducing down quite a bit, are you thinking too much, Gu Yun?"


    Xie Jingxi blushed from being teased, "It''s just a little bitter summer." Even if she said it out loud, it would be embarrassing to say it out loud. Gu Yun was doing hard work, it would be fake if he wasn''t worried.


    Prince Jin''s Wife saw through her thoughts, "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Gu Yun and Sheng Luan are often at the waterway, so they won''t easily suffer any losses. If you''re annoyed in your heart, why don''t you come out and play with us."


    "I''m not afraid of the wangfei laughing at me. In the summer, I don''t really go out much. I''m really afraid of the heat. When it cools down, I''ll definitely come to my house to nag you."


    The Prince Jin''s Wife laughed, "You, who came from the south, are actually afraid of getting hot. I heard that the owner of the Spirit Embroidery Workshop is your friend from your hometown.


    "That''s great. This was indeed made by the embroidery lady from our hometown. She can guarantee that we won''t be able to buy any heavy flowers in the capital. With your support, our business will naturally be good."


    Do you know why Third Princess came here today? I personally came to the palace to persuade them, and they are all here on behalf of the nobles of the palace. How do you think they should thank me?


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "How about I send you a new flower every month like this, I can guarantee it will be the unique style of the Prince Jin''s Wife, but you have to wear clothes and go visit everyone, how about it?"


    "Good girl!" I''ve become the clothes rack of their family! "


    When Prince Jin''s Wife shouted, many people who had long ears came over to join in the fun, "Mrs. Gu actually recognizes the owner of this place. I heard that the Eastern Family has talent in spiritual embroidery, quickly introduce it to us."


    "Why are you here as a married woman? No matter how talented you are, it''s impossible for you to meet me in your life. But Mrs. Gu, if my wife doesn''t want to act like a person, then what about me? Although it''s not as good as what my wife is born for, I can still barely catch your eye, right?"


    "Haha ¡­" The other young madams all jokingly scolded her. "I''ve really never seen someone with such thick skin. However, we can also beat him up, haha ¡­"


    Prince Jin''s Wife said: How about I help you organize a selection competition and call it Spirit Embroidery Workshop''s most beautiful clothing selection. Are you satisfied?


    Everyone burst into laughter. Young Mistress Qi said, "Then wouldn''t we be laughed to death by others? I don''t think we need to choose either. With sister-in-law and Mrs. Gu around, we all have to stand aside."


    As they were arguing, Xie Jingxi caught sight of Shen Huanzhi, who was not far away. She did not know when he came, but when she looked at her, she smiled.


    "Yi, look, isn''t that the owner of the spirit embroidery fabric? She''s really pretty!"


    Everyone gathered around and looked at Shen Huanzhi curiously, "He is indeed a genius. I never thought that this boss would be so young, Mrs. Gu, does he already have a wife?"


    Everyone looked at Xie Jingxi together, "I''m not too sure about that either.


    "It would be great if there weren''t any. These young masters from the south are really refined, we can''t let them go so easily. Which family has a good girl? I hope you can hold on tight. How convenient it is to wear clothes in the future!"


    Thus, everyone started to cheer again, urging Xie Jingxi to introduce Shen Huanzhi. The few girls who had yet to leave the pavilion curiously followed, and even Gu Wan and Third Princess came to join in the fun.


    Gu Wan pulled Xie Jingxi and said, "Jingwan, look at how refined and clean Shen Dong''s house is, do you think it is compatible with Third Princess?"


    Xie Jingxi glanced at Third Princess, a perfect match, but it''s a pity that Third Princess doesn''t like this, "Wan''er, you just blindly followed me, maybe Third Princess likes the tall and mighty type, if you say it''s suitable, do you think you look like a good match?"


    "Me? Quickly pull him down. If he''s so weak and can''t be beaten up, then it''s no fun at all. "


    "Puff ¡­" The Third Princess sneered, "Looks like I have to find a hero like Wan''er, otherwise, it would be unfair if I were to get beaten to death."


    When the two girls were teasing each other, Xie Jingxi saw a girl from Zheng Family staring at him, intentionally or unintentionally, but Shen Huanzhi''s eyes seemed to be glued to Xie Jingxi''s body.

 C122

    Zheng Family was the empress''s mother''s home, and this Miss Zheng was the empress''s niece, her name was Zheng Peiru. The reason why Xie Jingxi noticed the expression in her eyes was probably because she was too focused on him occasionally, and the focus was precisely on Shen Huanzhi.


    Shen Huanzhi was born gentle and refined, it was unavoidable for a lady to like him. Xie Jingxi also hoped that he could find a girl to marry as soon as possible, although the Empress''s niece was a little more sensitive, and might not necessarily succeed, Xie Jingxi still did not wish for him to be stubborn enough to find a suitable girl.


    "I wonder if Shen Dong''s family is married, and how old is he?"


    A few thick-skinned young mistresses surrounded Shen Huanzhi, asking all sorts of questions, so Shen Huanzhi had no time to worry about Xie Jingxi, and could deal with them all blushing. When he found out that Shen Huanzhi was not even married, everyone started talking at once about marriage, causing Shen Huanzhi to wish that he could burrow into a crack in the ground.


    Shen Huanzhi cupped his hands and bowed towards them as he pleaded for mercy, "Thank you for your blessings, but I''m afraid that the ladies Huanzhi has already fallen in love with are going to let everyone down.


    Shen Huanzhi was more tactful, although these young mistresses were a little disappointed, to be able to obtain the flower looks of the Spirit Embroidery Workshop, it was indeed not bad, thus they did not hold him up and discuss the marriage, and instead went to discuss clothes and accessories.


    When Zheng Peiru heard that Shen Huanzhi had someone she liked, she could not hide the disappointment in her heart. However, she was still unwilling to give up, so she found an empty spot to chat with Xie Jingxi.


    Zheng Peiru had only met Xie Jingxi once or twice before in the palace, so she didn''t say anything. Now that they had suddenly gotten closer, Xie Jingxi''s intuition told him that she must be here for Shen Huanzhi.


    Xie Jingxi nodded to her, "Miss Zheng is worried."


    Zheng Peiru was a typical noble daughter of a noble family, demure and demure, she was gentle and gentle, and spoke softly, "I came presumptuously to ask Mrs. Gu a question, I heard that Mrs. Gu and Shen Dong family are old friends, I wonder if the Shen Dong family really likes someone like me?"


    Xie Jingxi could not help but feel embarrassed, she was a lady from a noble family, to dare ask for the sake of her heart, she was also very brave. If not for the fact that her identity and position was wrong, Xie Jingxi would be willing to play along, but the so-called Shen Huanzhi being with someone she liked made her feel extremely awkward, making her feel weird.


    "To tell Miss Zheng the truth, I don''t have much contact with Shen Dong''s family, and I''ve never heard of his lover. It seems like he might be a lady from his hometown."


    Zheng Peiru shyly lowered her head, "So that''s how it is, I was presumptuous of me." In the eyes of these young ladies, as long as the other party was not married yet, there should be hope. No matter how brave they were, even if they were married, they would not care about their status and would fight for it.


    Xie Jingxi could not help but worry for Shen Huanzhi. From the looks of it, Zheng Peiru had truly changed her mind, if in the future she wholeheartedly wanted to marry Shen Huanzhi, it was unknown whether or not she would be in trouble.


    Shen Huanzhi greeted outside for a long time, and finally found an opening. When Xie Jingxi was alone, she came over to greet her, "It''s been a long time, have you been well?"


    It had only been a year since they met, and now that they had met, things had changed. She had become the young mistress of the Gu family, and he had achieved something in the business world.


    "I''m doing quite well. You''ve changed quite a bit. It seems that your business is doing quite well."


    Of course, he was disappointed that he did not give them to her. However, he also knew that the two of them had an awkward identity, and he did not really expect her to wear the clothes when he sent them over, just like the wedding dress that he sent her. Even though he knew that she would not wear it, he still sent it over with a heart full of anticipation, as though he would entrust his heart to her if he gave it to her.


    With the Manager Li helping out with the business, it is indeed a lot of things, after all, people have to improve a little, and they can''t stay the same as before.


    Being able to see through it was a good thing, Xie Jingxi was happy for him, "Just now, there was still Miss who asked me about you, although I am not supposed to say it, but I hope that you can find a girl as soon as possible, regardless of whether it is Uncle Shen Shi or the Manager Li, they can rest assured. When you are doing business outside, there must be a family head''s wife taking care of you."


    Shen Huanzhi lowered his eyes, "Mn, I know that you are thinking for my sake, but this kind of thing always depends on fate, something I cannot force myself to do."


    Indeed, he could not force him, so Xie Jingxi did not speak anymore, and left after saying a few words that were not important, Shen Huanzhi gazed at her back for a long time, and was not willing to leave.


    At this time, the Manager Li walked over and whispered into Shen Huanzhi''s ears: "Boss, there''s a message from the south side saying something had happened on the water. All the checkpoints have been blocked, so it could be the imperial government''s boat."


    Shen Huanzhi frowned, "I got it, when the things here are settled, I will rush back as soon as possible. Tell them to try their best not to get into a conflict with the government''s ship."


    Manager Li replied: "I understand."


    "Wait a moment." Shen Huanzhi called out to Manager Li who was about to leave, "Do you know where the owner of this place comes from?"


    "This, I won''t hide from you. Although I''ve negotiated with them for a long time, I''ve never seen their real boss before. We also feel embarrassed to take the initiative to say no. What, do you have any doubts?"


    It was only when Shen Huanzhi saw the clothes on his body that he remembered to ask, the way they were made looked like they were made from the hands of a beautiful embroidery lady, making him look more exquisite. For some reason, he felt that Xie Jingxi had something to do with it.


    "It''s fine. I''m just asking. If there''s a chance, I do want to meet with this boss. After all, I''ve received a favor from him. It''s also good to be able to repay him."


    Manager Li took this matter to heart and went down to take care of the trouble on the water.


    Although they were under the command of General Sheng Luan himself, they still met with trouble of being robbed like the previous envoy from an official. These water thieves were truly fearless, their ferocious and arrogant attitude was outrageous to the point of making one''s blood boil, Gu Yun and his party had only just left Yangzhou, yet they had already faced them two to three times. Seeing that they were still quite a distance away from Jing Prefecture, it was truly not a solution for them to continue wasting away like this.


    Sheng Luan was so angry that he almost fell through the bottom of the boat, "These bastards, they actually dared to act so arrogantly in front of Grandfather, if it wasn''t for the official ship, I would have already killed them all!"


    The official ships used for disaster relief were far from being as effective as warships, and there was a limit to the weapons on the boat. If not for Sheng Luan bringing a portion of his own troops and using them as weapons, he would not be able to hold on until now, and from the first time he met a water thief, Sheng Luan had beaten them into a pulp, and the next time he would be fiercer than the last. Because of the limited weapons on the ship and the heavy weight of silver, on the one hand, the battle ability was getting weaker and the water thieves were getting more and more difficult to deal with. Therefore, the fugitives saw through their weakness and decided to kill them before Jing Prefecture.


    Gu Yun stood on the deck and watched from the sidelines. Since he was still a few days away from Jing Prefecture, he had already requested for troops from the surrounding officials. It was just that he still had a day and a night to reach the nearest checkpoint.


    "How long can we hold our firearms?"


    Sheng Luan said: Another wave of force attacks will probably exhaust themselves, and from my perspective, this time they are attacking with all their might, it will be even stronger than before. If I do not force my way out when the firearms are exhausted, I will only have the chance to be beaten up, and furthermore, I do not have the confidence to succeed in attacking with force, if they discover that our firearms are exhausted, we will only be able to go into the water to feed the fishes.


    Even if Sheng Luan was left with a bit of energy, he would not be able to protect this boat''s relief money. Gu Yun thought, this was not the way to go, "Let''s go back on our route and go to the Suzhou Palace to shore."


    "Fuck, this daddy has never fought such a useless battle before. Where the hell did these water thieves come from?! How come I never knew that there was such a wild person on the waterway!"


    "They should be from the Salt Clan."


    "Salt Clan?" Sheng Luan was surprised, "Are they really destitute? Why are they even stealing the government''s boat and obediently selling their salt? Don''t tell me that they should not take a detour when they see an official ship, are they afraid of the government looking down on them?"


    Gu Yun muttered to himself: "The people on the salt road are all complicated, there''s no need to mention the evil path of the white path, everyone is not necessarily in sync, but the competition inside is extremely intense, seeing as how blood is not common, I think that these people are most likely separated from the evil path, they aren''t afraid of the authorities at all, as long as they enter the water path, then that would be their world, and the officials might not even be able to obtain any benefits from them."


    All of them were blood-thirsty fugitives, if the officials could take care of it, they would be able to watch them grow. They had set their sights on the difficult fortune of the Jing Prefecture, and knew that the imperial government would definitely deliver more silver for them to take care of them, so Gu Yun knew that this was not the time for them to fight head-on. It was imperative for them to stay alive.


    Sheng Luan immediately ordered for them to turn around and drive at full speed before the water thieves could react. Once they grasped the motivation, they would definitely catch up to them.


    Zhao Zhang realized what Gu Yun was planning and immediately ran over, "Master, we are not familiar with the nearest checkpoint, and the river is very narrow, there are very few people going in and out, if we fall in, there won''t even be a detour, if they ambush us there, wouldn''t we be sending themselves to their deaths?"


    Gu Yun frowned, there is no time to care about that right now, we have to take advantage of the fact that we are still far from being completely poor, to charge into a place with fewer people, and have a better chance of winning than running into them, let''s bet on it.


    However, their luck in this life wager was not good, it was really anticipated by Zhao Zhang, and sure enough, these fugitives were more crafty than he had imagined. They had ambushed someone and blocked their way, causing the official ship to be attacked from both sides, and there was nowhere to go.

 C123

    Gu Yun and Sheng Luan''s luck was even worse, they could not even preserve their lives this time. The water thieves who tried to block the water robbery saw that they were about to escape, and immediately surrounded them from the back, while Gu Yun and the others rushed towards the narrow river with all their might, while the water thieves who were lying in ambush in front also gradually surfaced.


    Sheng Luan increased his strategy and commanded his men to attack with all they had. Gu Yun watched from the sidelines the entire time, calculating the time they were moving forward, but luckily, there were less people than he had imagined, so if he was going to try his best, he would probably win, but the situation at the checkpoint was still unknown. If they were not willing to help, or if they were unable to, and were blocked by people from later on, he had no chance of winning.


    Even though he knew that the road in front of him had been sealed off, he still charged in with everything he had, blocking the little pleasure he had from surviving. In Gu Yun''s life, this was normal, but luck would not happen often, and in the past, he would just listen to fate. Now, he could only hope that he did not exhaust all of this luck, at least not as quickly.


    Sheng Luan would occasionally blush when he was embarrassed, and even curse while fighting. These were all the iconic normal conditions in the General Sheng, but at this moment, when his life was at stake, that look was the one that was ingrained in him. Standing on the deck facing the wind, it was like he was fighting the heavens and fighting the earth. Gu Yun crossed his arms, leisurely admiring the rare command that was given to him by the General Sheng, it was just like watching a beautiful scenery, where even the killing intent that made people despair was used as a foil.


    The truth was that the real situation was the uncontrollable urge to urinate while facing death, and it was also due to being powerless and anxious. Zhao Zhang was sweating profusely as he controlled the boat back and forth, preparing to escape the worst case scenario.


    General Sheng lived up to everyone''s expectations, using the last remaining ammunition to break through the group of water thieves in front of them, but that was all that he could do, after that he had to leave it up to fate.


    "Master!" "Look!" Zhao Zhang, who was looking around on the deck, suddenly called Gu Yun over to take a look, "There seems to be an additional group of people, I wonder which side they are on."


    Gu Yun picked up the observation mirror to look, and sure enough, a large ship came from the side and blocked their path. Gu Yun squinted his eyes and looked carefully, from the size of the ship, it should not be a rescue ship, and if not, who would help them?


    The powerful fleet suddenly appeared in front of the water bandit, but there was no sign of fire. They seemed to be negotiating with something, and another boat was approaching Gu Yun and the others.


    "Master, we still don''t know the origins of these people. Should we retreat to the checkpoint first?"


    "No need, this is a merchant ship. Wait and see."


    Gu Yun did not expect it to be a merchant ship, but when it was within sight, a flag was raised on the merchant ship, and Zhao Zhang was able to see it clearly, "Master, it is a member of Jiangnan Merchant Guild!"


    There were countless merchant groups in the south of the river, and as for the exact details, Gu Yun had no idea what kind of people they were, but for them to have such a large presence, it was likely that their origins were not small. Gu Yun pondered on the intentions of these people as he commanded the boat to approach them.


    As the two cars approached each other, Gu Yun could clearly see the person on the promontory. This person was dressed in a profound gold robe, and even from a distance, he could smell the noble Qi he was wearing.


    This man was the president of the Right Shore Merchant Union, Song Yanchen. He was only around thirty years old, yet he had already become the president of a gang, and no one knew his name, so even though Gu Yun had not officially met him, he knew his power, and as long as he was at the Jiangnan waterway, no one would dare to disrespect him. Once he appeared, the water thieves would naturally not dare to fight again.


    "So it''s President Song." The two ships landed on the Suzhou River, Gu Yun and Song Yanchen met, "Thank you very much for helping President Song this time, Gu Yun can feel it within five minutes."


    Gu Yun and Sheng Luan were invited to the great boat Song Yanchen was on. Song Yanchen served tea to them, then cupped his hands and said: "Master Gu, Young Master Sheng, I have heard of your great reputation for a long time. I am honored to see you again today." Song Yanchen took the lead and raised a cup of tea, the thumb ring in his hand was extremely eye-catching, and he made a gesture to invite the two of you. It was only until Gu Yun and Sheng Luan finished drinking that he raised his hand to his mouth and took a sip, "No need for thanks, I did not pass by you two by chance.


    Song Yanchen was worthy of being called the leader of a group, his every word was filled with dignity, he called them Gu Yun and Sheng Luan with the courtesy of meeting an ordinary person, then, at that moment, he did not see them as people of the imperial court, but as friends who were being treated as friends, and Gu Yun seemed to understand his intentions.


    Song Yanchen had only helped the two young masters from the Gu Family with Sheng Family, not the people from the imperial government.


    Gu Yun understood, but he did not know the background of this group, nor did he know why they would be so daring to steal the boat.


    To be honest, I am a salt merchant. Not long ago, someone in the Jin Shang Salt Clan recklessly raised the price, and there was a response from a part of the Jiangnan Salt Clan, but Master Gu should be clear, the severity of the disaster is unpredictable, and we, the salt merchant guild, cannot just sit idly by and watch. Thus, there is a dispute within the Salt Clan, and a portion of the disloyal people are causing trouble, all because they want to incite the interference of Imperial Court.


    "So that''s how it is." "Since it is a matter of the President Song''s gang, then I will not interfere, but no matter what, the President Song has taken action to save the lives of the citizens of Jing Prefecture, it is a deed to save the world, Gu Yun has remembered the favor of the President Song, if there is a chance in the future to set up a feast to express our gratitude, at this moment, it is really not appropriate for me to stay any longer."


    Song Yanchen laughed, "Master Gu and Young Master Sheng are straightforward people. Since the supplies on the boat are insufficient, I shall be the host and send someone to escort the two of you to Jing Prefecture Palace. Furthermore, I have heard that the Jing Prefecture is in a critical situation, so my Right Shore Merchant Union is extremely weak."


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, "In that case, thank you President Song for your generosity."


    After Gu Yun and Sheng Luan left, Song Yanchen sighed with emotion as he looked at the two''s backs: "The Gu family''s old grandpa is such a great person."


    A follower in front of Song Yanchen, Wei Yuan asked for instructions, "Master, those people are all under your control, what do you want to do with them?"


    A hint of killing intent flashed between Song Yanchen''s brows, and he replied solemnly.


    The moment the word "old" came out from his mouth, it was unknown how many people were going to die. Song Yanchen then said, "Send people to follow them. Make sure they are safe."


    "Uh, grandpa, can we be considered to have been linked with the imperial government?"


    Song Yanchen raised his eyebrows, "Hmm? When have I ever gotten involved with the imperial government? Master Gu is a regular customer who came to and fro from the river, so we should make friends. "


    Wei Yuan: "..."


    It was not hard to guess what Song Yanchen was thinking. Ever since he started colluding with the officials, he had acted in a righteous manner and clearly showed that he was doing it on purpose to make friends with Gu Yun, but as for why he had fallen for Gu Yun, no one knew. Since everyone was well aware of it, and with just a few words, they had reached an agreement.


    Gu Yun and Sheng Luan rested at the riverbank, waiting for the supplies Song Yanchen had provided to be delivered back to the ship. Sheng Luan laid inside the boat with his legs crossed and gnawed on a fruit in his mouth, looking leisurely and comfortable, as if he had just experienced life and death experience, "I say, even if you hooked up with that old cunning fox Song Yanchen, don''t blame me for not reminding you, there are people from the His Majesty on the boat, you wouldn''t know when the time comes."


    Gu Yun drank a gulp of the tea on the boat and immediately felt that it was tasteless. He put down the tea cup and directly peeled a tangerine for a taste, then could not help but sigh at the sweet fruits sent by the Jiangnan Wealthy Stage people that were more sweet than other people''s, "What does Song Yanchen showing good will towards the imperial government have to do with me? I am not lacking in silver, but I can stop him from accumulating some wealth and morals."


    Sheng Luan, "..."


    Even Zhao Zhang felt that his master was extremely shameless, "Master, someone from the Right Shore Merchant Union suddenly appeared, and I don''t know who sent this letter, but I keep having the feeling that this matter is not simple.


    "Who did you say had no brains?" Gu Yun threw a tangerine at Zhao Zhang''s head. Zhao Zhang caught it obediently, unceremoniously peeled off the skin and tasted it, "Master, please give me a few more."


    Sheng Luan laughed out loud, "Zhao Zhang scolded well, your master''s face and skin are all sticky, but his heart is darker than anyone, how can there be no reason for oil and salt to not enter. I think that this President Song has good taste, find him as the right person."


    Gu Yun remained silent until he acknowledged his, "This journey is dangerous, with Song Yanchen''s bodyguards protecting us, the journey will be smooth sailing, why wouldn''t I be happy? Everyone would take what you need to make friends with no harm, otherwise it would not be unworthy of people personally stepping in, the President Song''s reputation is not something that can be seen by just anyone, furthermore, we don''t know who''s doing it for the sake of others, it would not hurt our reputation."


    Sheng Luan heartlessly nodded his head. He had heard about it a fair share of the time, but it was still Gu Yun''s job to go back and forth and waste time thinking about other things. He was just in charge of charging in.


    Gu Yun brought out a plate of honey orange for Zhao Zhang, "Take it out for us brothers to taste, help me prepare some paper and study the ink, I will write the paper for His Majesty."


    Zhao Zhang was satisfied as he kept the oranges in his bosom. He stole a few orbs and placed them on his body, thinking about whether he should bring some back for his mistress.

 C124

    In the blink of an eye, the heavy sun was approaching, and Gu Yun had already left for more than two months. After the summer day, Xie Jingxi once again had the leisure to lie under the grape arbors built in the courtyard.


    Ming Yu squatted on the ground and teased Xie Bakuai, while eating the orange meat and feeding the tangerine peel to Xie Bajie, she laughed complacently, "Girl, I feel that this year''s tangerine was especially sweet. I think the tangerine peel is also very sweet, let''s have a bite first, so that you don''t have to eat the meat all day and become as fat as a pig."


    Xie Bakuai also felt that this girl was extremely stupid. She had a good temper and couldn''t bite off her finger in one bite.


    A few days ago, Xie Jingxi found the time to visit the manor and conveniently carried Xie Bakuai back. Ming Yu finally found a playmate to tease and challenge the bottom line of Xie Ba''s temper, but she was not embarrassed by it, "How did it know that orange peel can''t be eaten, it''s really not stupid at all?"


    Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?


    The Gu family''s eldest young master had a wide range of businesses, and every season, he would send over a few specialties from various places. The honey oranges were sent over for him two days, and were indeed somewhat better than what he had eaten previously, so he guessed that it was probably because of Gu Yun''s special instructions. Since he was still in the mood to send over the oranges, it should be good, but he reckoned that he would be back in a month or two.


    Xie Jingxi and the Lady Zeng were all invited to the palace. In addition, and the other young mistresses from the aristocratic families had also come, so they came to Xie Jingxi''s room early in the morning to find clothes to wear.


    Quick, good Ming Yu, find me a few sets of clothes of your girls. I don''t even have any clothes on.


    Gu Wan was wearing men''s clothes all year round, so she didn''t really care about these girls'' things. She only had two or three sets of clothes to take out, and her jewelry was pitifully few as well.


    Xie Jingxi said to Ming Yu: "Go and take the set of bright red clothes that I''ve just made. Wan''er, on the other hand, is even more suitable for this color than me.


    "Jingwan, you''re too good!" Gu Wan immediately threw herself over, and almost threw Xie Jingxi to the ground, "If I were a man, I would also marry a wife like you."


    Xie Jingxi shivered, "Stay away from me ¡­"


    Gu Wan smiled mischievously as she changed into a new set of clothes. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to have changed into a different person. When Xie Jingxi looked at her coldly, she immediately felt that her Wan''er was also a beauty.


    "So I''m actually this good-looking!" Gu Wan looked at herself in the mirror, the beauty was hard to understand, "It''s just that my head is a bit heavy, but it''s rare to see a beauty, so I endured it."


    Xie Jingxi thought, I can''t give it to you if I don''t.


    Fang Dai snickered from behind, she knew what her wife was thinking, but it was true that it was a pretty sight, the key point was that it was hard to come by beads, since Xie Jingxi had never worn it before, so leaving it behind was a pity, it was suitable for Gu Wan.


    The things that Xie Jingxi gave out were not ordinary goods, once shshewas dressed, not only did she cause a stir in the capital, he also became the leader of a flock of chickens. On the way to the palace, many ladies surrounded him and asked around, Gu Wan had never been attacked because of her clothes before, so she was not used to it.


    "Is this a new appearance that was coincidentally spun out? It''s really pretty, and this face is made by someone else. It really matches the color of this body."


    "That''s right, it''s rare to see the Gu family''s third mother dress up. She was born pretty, but this is even more amazing. Today, standing in front of her, we''ve even lost our luster."


    Gu Wan said. "How would I know about this, it was all given to me by my sister-in-law. Hurry up and stop laughing at me, I don''t even know how to walk."


    "Haha ¡­" Gu Wan made them all burst out laughing.


    "Such harmony between sister-in-law and sister-in-law is really enviable." Zheng Peiru was saying this to Xie Jingxi, so she nodded to Xie Jingxi in a familiar manner.


    Xie Jingxi replied politely: "It''s Wan''er who is likeable."


    Imperial Noble Consort Shen saw it and said it straightforwardly, "Is this our Gu Sanniang? I didn''t even recognize her when she was walking all the way here, and even said that a beautiful lady from another house was like this. Come over and let me have a look."


    Recently, Second Prince''s popularity had risen greatly, and now it was the age of marriage again. However, whenever Imperial Noble Consort Shen looked at any young lady twice, they would be discussed for a long time in private, and because of what they said about Zhang Yushi, news of her marrying to Second Prince spread out in a few days, otherwise, Zhang Yushi would not be able to be so arrogant, and would only wish to use her nose to look at others.


    Today, the Imperial Noble Consort Shen grabbed onto Gu Wan again because they felt that it was rare, but they couldn''t help but start to ponder, saying that the age of the Third Miss s in the Marquis Anfeng Palace was appropriate, their family background was worthy of a prince''s wife in the future, and they seemed to be more suitable than the girls in Zhang Family.


    Looking at it with cold eyes, she thought to herself, what kind of girl is better than her? Furthermore, the Marquis Anfeng had just offended her, so she was just being polite, how could she really take a fancy to the Gu family''s third mother?


    Xie Jingxi felt that the Imperial Noble Consort Shen did not seem to be putting on an act. On the other hand, he could not see through the situation on the side, but she did not look directly at Gu Wan. Xie Jingxi muttered in her heart, the two Shen Family sisters seemed to be connected to each other in the same breath, but in reality, it was unknown what kind of situation they were in in in in private.


    In the end, the Imperial Noble Consort Shen had more things to do than the Imperial Consort Shen, and the Second Prince had more things to do than the small ball of unknown flesh in her stomach. Naturally, everything she thought about was perfect, and in the long run, marrying a girl from the Gu family was better than marrying a girl from the Zhang Family.


    Gu Wan had indeed reached the age to talk about marriage. Normally, she would act like the Fourth Young Master of the Gu family, and San Niang would rarely appear in front of people, so it was hard for everyone to forget about her. Furthermore, they didn''t know what the Marquis was planning, and they were not in a hurry to talk about marriage.


    "Jingwan''s clothes are also very unique today." The Queen quietly mentioned this, and everyone''s attention turned to Xie Jingxi, "In terms of temperament, we would need to talk about Mrs. Gu, every time he wears a simple set of clothes, it would have a different meaning, it would be very durable, especially the clothes and style of the Spirit Embroidery Workshop, it is as though they are tailored for her, and not for us."


    The Imperial Noble Consort Shen finally let go of Gu Wan and followed the empress''s lead, "Who knows, our Mrs. Gu is famous for putting on all kinds of clothes. She probably doesn''t know this, as long as she wears it in front of others, there will be a lot of girls and their wives following her.


    Xie Jingxi replied, "Don''t make fun of me, Empress and Imperial Concubine. I am a person who fears trouble the most, I wear clothes so I can choose to save a bit of effort, how would I match them, and furthermore I am small, I am probably more suited to the gentle style of the Spirit Embroidery Workshop."


    "His Majesty also said that he had done a beautiful mission in Jing Prefecture this time. Although he had met a water thief on the way, there was no danger in the end and he worked with General Sheng Luan to eliminate that water thief, and had even collected the relief money from the Jiangnan Merchant Group. It could be said that he had solved the Jing Prefecture''s urgent need, and that was why I dared to report to you that His Majesty had invited everyone to come to the palace for a gathering on this fine day, all thanks to the good fortune of Lord Gu."


    This was not a lie, the southern side''s disaster was severe, some festivals in the palace were unavoidably cancelled, and it was to ease the cost of the expenses and pacify the people. But even though that was the case, it was still a bit embarrassing for the empress to take Xie Jingxi out in public. Right now, the members of Gu Yun''s Sacred Assembly had a bright future ahead of them. It could be seen that the Empress and the Imperial Noble Consort Shen were on good terms with each other, and since Xie Jingxi could not show her friendship, she could only follow them.


    "How would Gu Yun fight anything? It''s all because of General Sheng Luan, no matter how rampant those water thieves are, they are still afraid of General Sheng Luan''s reputation, and not afraid of everyone laughing at him, I was really scared enough when I first heard that he was going to take care of the disaster, if it wasn''t for General Sheng Luan, I would definitely have held him back, and I would have been terrified even if that''s the case. As long as they can come back with me, I won''t ask for anything."


    Xie Jingxi''s self-deprecating remarks caused everyone to laugh for a while. Zheng Peiru, who was standing in front of the empress, spoke out: "Mrs. Gu''s mind is extremely normal, everyone quickly stop teasing her.


    The empress raised her head and glanced at her. "Since when did you have to act so friendly with Jingwan? I''ve never seen you speak up for anyone before."


    Zheng Peiru looked at Xie Jingxi in embarrassment, "Aunt, look at what you''re saying, it''s all because of the cloth I brought to you last time. I couldn''t look at it properly, it was Mrs. Gu who helped me pick it out, don''t you think I should say something on behalf of this one?"


    The empress laughed. "I knew it. That cloth was chosen well, but it doesn''t seem like Piru''s vision. So it was because of an expert''s guidance from behind her back. That''s what I should say."


    Xie Jingxi took the hint and looked at Zheng Peiru, then said to the empress: "It''s Miss Zheng who is being modest."


    "Queen imperial consort, His Majesty is calling all the noble people to go to the imperial garden to admire the chrysanthemum."


    A eunuch came in to pass the message. The empress imperial consort was the first to stand up. "Return to His Majesty, we''ll come shortly."


    The chrysanthemums in the palace bloomed better than anywhere else, and was indeed worth a look. Because the chrysanthemum feast was not always held every year, it was an honor to have a chance at it. The imperial consort s of the various palaces and their wives were very happy to see this scene, so they escorted the empress over.


    "If I had known earlier that I was going to appreciate the chrysanthemums, I wouldn''t have come. You can help me block it later, wuu, I''m scared ¡­"


    Gu Guan was not born to be a girl. She would always hide when she saw flowers, come to the palace to admire them, play with the princesses, and pull them down to the Stone Mountain as a bed. After rolling around in the flowers for a while, she would return home with a rash and vomit for several days, and from then on, every time she saw a chrysanthemum, she would feel itchy all over. It wasn''t just the chrysanthemums, even the other flowers didn''t seem to be in a good mood and wanted to take a detour when they saw the flowers. Later on, Xie Jingwan had shown her the flowers, but she wasn''t allergic to them.


    Xie Jingxi laughed at her, "Look at you, being scared by a chrysanthemum is not because you are allergic to pollen, but because of its mental effects. Come on, just follow me behind and don''t touch it."


    Since Gu Wan had suffered a loss once, she decided not to touch the chrysanthemum. No matter what Xie Jingxi said, she refused to believe him and followed closely behind, like a three year old who was afraid of wolves, Gu Wan grabbed her sleeve and looked around like a thief. Suddenly, she poked Xie Jingxi and said, "Look, that''s Second Prince Xiao Ruochuan, the one who''s like a soft persimmon.


    Xie Jingxi was curious for a moment, then followed her line of sight and calmly looked at the Second Prince who did not easily reveal himself.

 C125

    The second prince looked like a mother, and he was very fair and elegant. He had a pretty face, and the chrysanthemums that filled the yard made him look even more like a gentleman than a chrysanthemum.


    On the other hand, Xie Jingxi had a good impression of him. She just felt that it was a pity that she had placed such a young man, who was clean of worldly affairs, in the camp of the Imperial Inner Academy. On the other hand, Third Prince was extremely adorable. It was just that his expression changed along with his birth mother''s, bringing about a bit of weakness. His eyes were rolling around the room cleverly, but his movements were a bit timid.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Ruochuan to be so good-looking after growing up. You don''t know how he looked like when he was young, like a little girl." Gu Wan pulled Xie Jingxi and muttered to him softly, "Back then when we disguised him as a servant girl, we couldn''t even tell him apart from the people we knew in the palace. But come to think of it, why wasn''t he afraid of the chrysanthemums?"


    Gu Wan was still brooding over the fact that she was afraid of the chrysanthemum. There were a few young ladies who were playing around back then, and even the Second Prince she usually bullied was fine, but she had already lost a lot of face.


    Xie Jingxi suddenly asked. "Are you saying that at that time, you were the only one who had a rash?"


    "I don''t think so, I heard that some of the young mistresses were also sick, but it''s just that they had a headache and did not have a rash. I can''t remember exactly what happened, and it was Second Brother who comforted me, saying that I was not the only one sick, so I didn''t feel that bad, but after I recovered I forgot about it."


    "Then you''re really unlucky, but sometimes it''s not exactly an allergy to flowers. Maybe you ate something you shouldn''t have."


    "Who knows. Anyway, I won''t touch the chrysanthemum."


    The chrysanthemum wine had to be drunk during the chrysanthemum appreciation ceremony, and the light aroma of the wine mixed with the fragrance of the flowers filled the air. It was both comfortable and refreshing, everyone exclaimed and surrounded the courtyard full of chrysanthemums, except of course Gu Wan who was shivering in cold sweat.


    Xie Jingxi saw that she could not take it anymore, and said: "Otherwise, you will go back to the house first. Mother will probably be tired after coming out for a while, you should accompany her back.


    Gu Wan hurriedly nodded, "That''s right, I will accompany mother back, so be careful by yourself."


    Thus, Gu Wan accompanied the Lady Zeng out of the palace. When the Empress asked, Xie Jingxi only said that the Lady Zeng was not feeling well, and left first with Gu Wan. The Empress asked a few questions, but did not suspect anything.


    His Majesty seemed to be in a good mood as he carried the alcohol and chatted and laughed with the people around his. The Second Prince didn''t speak much, but occasionally spoke a few words with His Majesty, and indeed, the Second Prince was as learned and refined as the rumors had it.


    Xie Jingxi could not drink too much, so she took a few sips, while watching the movements over there. On the other hand, Third Prince was more cheerful and lively, he occasionally spoke a few childish words, which caused the His Majesty to be happy, and His Majesty walked over, holding a cup of chrysanthemum flower wine to his mouth, "Ol ''Three, do you want to drink?"


    The was overjoyed as well. He fed the wine to a little kid who was a few years old, and the servants all broke out in a cold sweat for Third Prince. The Queen also looked over occasionally, and Third Prince looked at His Majesty timidly with his bright and clear eyes.


    His Majesty immediately laughed out loud. "Old Third is indeed Xiao Zhen."


    This action was memorized by many people, His Majesty seemed to prefer Third Prince a little more, and they did not know if His Majesty was sincere or not, but with these ambiguous words, the atmosphere started to change, but before His Majesty was finished, he turned to Second Prince and said, "Second brother does not need to study in the academy anymore, we need to go to the study room and study in the cabinet, and follow the pavilion masters to learn about internal affairs."


    Second Prince wanted to go to the cabinet to take charge, this was entirely the treatment given to him by the Crown Prince. Although he was focused on learning before, and it was meant to avoid the limelight, in the end, he was still a little late, at this age he didn''t need to take the examinations for his name, and he still had to stay in the school every day. This really didn''t look like it, the His Majesty''s arrangement was undoubtedly paving the way for the future.


    Those ministers who leaned towards Second Prince all let out a sigh of relief. Imperial Noble Consort Shen also had a faint smile on her face, and she joked with her as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "Mrs. Gu doesn''t seem to drink that much?" It was unknown when Zheng Peiru had arrived by Xie Jingxi''s side, but Xie Jingxi, who was perked up listening to the commotion, was given a huge fright.


    Xie Jingxi put down the glass in her hand that she had not drunk half a cup for a long time, and concealed a smile, "Indeed, it''s not good to drink, it''s just smelling the fragrance, and taking a few bites out of it."


    Zheng Peiru drank a cup of wine without thinking, and then asked with some hesitation. "Recently, Shen Dong''s family doesn''t seem to be in the capital, but I don''t know where their hometown is, nor where they often go?"


    Xie Jingxi was so embarrassed that she was about to get sick, and say that Zheng Peiru looked like a lady from a noble family, why was she so shameless deep down, asking about the situation of a man, not afraid of her reputation being tainted? Moreover, why did she only capture Xie Jingxi to ask? Could it be that he would need to tell her to protect the media in the future?


    "Miss Zheng, I really don''t know much about Shen Dong''s family''s situation. Shen Dong''s family and I come from the same place, but after so many years of not knowing each other, there are some things I can''t say for sure. I''m sorry, but I can''t answer."


    Zheng Peiru lowered her eyes in disappointment, "But she has made it difficult for Mrs. Gu."


    However, because of her identity, she could not speak of it openly, so she would definitely not feel good about it. As long as she was not a lady of Zheng Family, Xie Jingxi would happily lead them together, but looking at Miss Zheng''s uncaring attitude, she was afraid that she would run away from home to find a lover. At that time, even if she did not say it, she would not be able to explain clearly.


    As Xie Jingxi was in an awkward position, she suddenly heard a shout from the His Majesty, which was quickly followed by chaos. Xie Jingxi took a glance and vaguely heard that something happened in the Second Prince.


    It was indeed Second Prince Xiao Ruochuan, and for some reason, he suddenly fainted and his body spasmed uncontrollably, causing everyone to panic. His Majesty urgently summoned Imperial Physician, but Imperial Noble Consort Shen suddenly ran over as if she had lost her soul, and pushed through the crowd of people to pounce onto Second Prince, "Chuan''er, are you alright? Why are you still standing there? Why aren''t you helping Second Prince back to his chamber? "


    Xie Jingxi suddenly remembered about Gu Wan and wanted to go over to take a look, but unfortunately, Second Prince was tightly covering him, and could not really see clearly. She only heard Imperial Noble Consort Shen shouting, "Second Prince can''t drink chrysanthemum wine, why don''t you guys know how to persuade him a little!"


    At first, Second Prince did not drink any alcohol, but later on, he only drank some fruit wine, and no one saw when he drank the chrysanthemum wine, but now that he had already done this, arguing was useless. Under the orders of Imperial Noble Consort Shen, the maids and eunuchs led Second Prince back to his quarters.


    Although His Majesty didn''t say anything, he looked extremely displeased. Everyone was worried for Second Prince, and didn''t know what exactly had happened, but according to Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s words, Second Prince was allergic to chrysanthemums and was not allowed to drink chrysanthemum wine, so it was unknown if he had forgotten to drink by mistake just now or if the person drinking the wine didn''t notice it. In short, everything was in a mess without any clues, and they could only hope that Second Prince was alright.


    If Second Prince was allergic to chrysanthemums, then he himself should be very careful, and it''s not like such a big person would not take it lightly, but if someone purposefully gave him the chrysanthemum wine, then it would be of a different nature. Second Prince was a sensitive person, and if something happened to him, it would lead to a struggle, and it was no wonder that His Majesty''s face would turn ugly.


    Xie Jingxi was curious about Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s reaction. Of course, when her own son fainted because of an incident, even a mother would lose control over herself, but Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s behavior was different from other people''s. When she heard that Second Prince had lost control of herself, her first reaction was to be terrified, so it was normal that she wouldn''t have such a reaction. The moment Xie Jingxi saw lose control of herself, then Imperial Noble Consort Shen covered it up really well.


    After His Majesty left, everyone went back to their own homes. Fang Dai was waiting outside the banquet, the moment she got in, he immediately ran over to Xie Jingxi''s side, "Madam, have you drank that chrysanthemum flower wine before? Are you alright? "


    Xie Jingxi patted her hand, "It''s nothing, I just drank a little. It''s not because of the chrysanthemum wine, don''t worry."


    Therefore, Fang Dai did not ask anymore, and accompanied Xie Jingxi into the carriage before speaking again: "Mistress, you should still be careful when entering the palace. Try not to drink, if you can''t, you can''t too, there''s too many people in the palace, and it''s not like I can''t always follow you, it''s too dangerous."


    "I will pay attention, this is an accident on Second Prince''s part, I don''t know if anything will happen to him, if he is really allergic, then it is not a joke."


    However, Xie Jingxi thought that if she saw Second Prince, he would see him standing right in front of the chrysanthemum, and did not have any intention of dodging it. Whether Second Prince was truly allergic or had some other secret, it was unknown, but there was definitely something fishy going on today.


    The horse carriage slowly moved forward, and Xie Jingxi closed her eyes to rest his mind, his mind filled with the chaotic scene today. It was currently noon, and the beautiful sunlight was shining upon the autumn tigers'' posture, causing the pedestrians on the street to be bustling, the Gu family''s horse carriage ride on the road was extremely spacious.


    It was fortunate that there weren''t many pedestrians on the road, so it didn''t bump into many people. Although the horse was fast, it still knew how to avoid pedestrians and stalls. Aside from raising dust along the way, there were no accidents. Just that, he did not expect that there would be a carriage in the middle of the road, and when he realised it, he was already very close, but he was already unable to control his speed, and just like that he directly smashed into Xie Jingxi''s carriage.

 C126

    The man on the horse had a very timely reaction. When he collided with the horse carriage, he quickly reined the horse in, to the point where it looked like the horse was shocked. It roared and raised its front hooves, but the man on the horse didn''t budge at all.


    Even with Fang Dai''s support, she was still struck until she felt dizzy. Fang Dai''s brows tensed up, and immediately rushed out, in a few steps, she sat on the back of the horse who had been frightened, and firmly held onto the reins. This caused an irreparable accident, and any later, the roadside stalls would have been kicked up into the sky by the horses.


    With Fang Dai''s comforting, she slowly calmed herself down. The other man who bumped into the other side was calmly watching Fang Dai train the horse, seemingly interested in the girl''s skills, but Fang Dai was not angry at him at all, she glared at him fiercely, and spoke with anger in her voice, "Young master, can you not be slow riding on the streets? Even if you''re called Ma Liang Horse, don''t wander on the streets of the capital, it would be troublesome if you hurt someone."


    However, that person laughed impolitely. "If I don''t make a mistake this time, how would I know that there is such a good girl in the capital?"


    When Xie Jingxi heard this person''s voice, she unconsciously frowned. Although this man''s words were a bit disgraceful, from the moment the words came out, they carried a sense of sinister danger, the voice was extremely uncomfortable, as if they came from underground. It naturally carried a dense chill that could make people shiver under the sun.


    Fang Dai was a martial arts practitioner so she immediately sensed the unhappy aura from this person''s body. Her brows furrowed even more tightly as she looked at him warily, but for some reason, Xie Jingxi''s curiosity was piqued as she subconsciously lifted the carriage''s curtain and saw the man sitting on the horse.


    However, she did not expect that her face was covered with a veil, to the point that she had the mysteriousness of a chivalrous hero, Xie Jingxi was startled, and suddenly felt a bit of regret, and before she could put down the carriage curtain again, the man opened her mouth and said: "I was careless and knocked onto my wife, I really deserve death, I hope my wife does not blame me."


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi could only look at him again. Just as she was about to speak, the man suddenly lifted her veil and nodded at her, and the moment she saw his face, Xie Jingxi was stunned.


    Although it was just a short glance, but this glance was like a blade that was imprinted in Xie Jingxi''s mind. Then, a string in her mind suddenly snapped, and with a loud explosion, it split into pieces like lightning. Xie Jingxi thought, Is she seeing things?


    The man''s face was actually exactly the same as Gu Wan''s.


    Xie Jingxi squinted her eyes to look at the man on the horse, it was as though she could see the ridicule and playfulness in his eyes through the veil, it was just a fleeting glance, but this man''s expression was clearly engraved in her mind. After a while, she realized that this man''s eyes were filled with unspeakable hostility, he had purposely bumped into her.


    "Fang Dai, let''s go."


    Xie Jingxi meaningfully glanced at him, then closed the curtain of the sedan chair and ordered Fang Dai to continue walking back. Fang Dai glared at him fiercely, saying in her heart that if she ever called for his grandaunt to meet her alone again, he would definitely teach her a lesson.


    The man on the horse watched the departing carriage with interest and muttered, "Looks like this trip back was not in vain. Interesting, interesting."


    When Fang Dai returned to the carriage, she saw that Xie Jingxi''s complexion was not well. She thought that she must have been frightened, "Madam, you''re not hurt, right?


    She did not think that the Gu family would actually have a Fourth Young Master. Don''t ask her why she was so sure, from the moment she saw that face, her first reaction was this. There would not be anyone in this world who looked so similar to Gu Wan.


    But since the Gu family really had a Fourth Young Master, then where did this Fourth Young Master go? Why wasn''t he raised in the Marquis Mansion, and why had he suddenly appeared all of a sudden?


    "Fang Dai, you have followed Eldest Young Master for so long, do you know that there''s actually a Fourth Young Master in the Marquis Mansion?"


    "Fourth Young Master? Isn''t it Miss Gu Wan? "


    It seemed that Fang Dai did not know either, or could it be that Gu Yun did not know as well, but her feelings were not wrong. That person clearly knew that she was the Young Mistress of the Gu family and had purposely bumped into her, at the very least, it meant that the Fourth Young Master knew everything about Marquis Mansion, and her attitude was not very friendly.


    "No, you didn''t see that person''s face just now. It looked exactly the same as Gu Wan''s.


    "Madam, you must be serious!" Fang Dai was also panic-stricken, "This, this is too unexpected, the Young Master never mentioned it."


    However, what was even more unexpected was that on the same night, Xie Jingxi saw the Gu family''s fourth young master at the Marquis Mansion.


    Not to mention Xie Jingxi, even Gu Wan was so shocked that her jaw dropped. After living for more than ten years, suddenly, a 90% image of her younger brother appeared in front of him.


    "Mother, father, this ¡­ this can''t be true, right?"


    It was rare to see the entire Marquis Mansion family gathered together, so Marquis sat at the seat of honor with a sullen face. Lady Zeng''s excitement of seeing her son was still hanging on his face when she suddenly saw what happened.


    "It''s sister-in-law, right? We meet again." They did not expect Gu Qing to greet Xie Jingxi first, so everyone looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Xie Jingxi did not speak, but took the initiative to explain, "Oh, today on the street, I accidentally bumped into Sister-in-law''s carriage, and made Sister-in-law shocked. I''m sorry."


    "This is your fourth brother, Gu Qing. His mother was sick in the womb, and his body was not well since he was young, thus he had to be nurtured by a traveling doctor. Since you are back now, you should stay at home properly, and avoid causing trouble outside."


    Gu Qing raised his eyebrows, "I said, Master Father, you can''t speak the truth ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Qing obediently shut his mouth, only that playful and uncomfortable gaze swept over his brothers and sisters, his face full of unhappiness.


    Gu Qing''s words did not sound like the joy of a son who had just returned home from recuperation. Instead, it sounded like a problem had come back to him. Although Gu Qing''s face was exactly the same as Gu Wan''s, his temperament was completely different.


    The Gu family was not in a normal state of chaos.


    However, Gu Qing insisted on going against her. The more she did not say anything, the more he could not find any words to say, "Sister-in-law seems to be angry, I am really not doing this on purpose, I am used to coming back to the capital so I am not used to it. If I were to offend Sister-in-law, I will apologize for it."


    "Hey, Gu Qing, right? Don''t bully our Jingwan, no big deal." Gu Wan blocked in front of Xie Jingxi, and curiously looked at his own brethren, "Although you look the same as me, but if you dare to bully Jingwan, I''ll still beat you up!"


    The corner of Gu Qing''s eyes hooked up, the almond-shaped eyes that originally resembled Gu Wan revealed a trace of evil, "Third Sister, you loved to bully me since you were young, you really haven''t changed at all over these years."


    Not to mention Gu Wan, Gu Heng did not even have a good impression of him. Only after Gu Qing appeared and slowly recalled for a long time did he seem to remember that she had a little brother, but because he looked too similar to Gu Wan, Gu Heng always felt that she was the same person.


    The Fourth Young Master of the Gu family was really a long story, but the only ones who knew about it were Marquis and Lady Zeng, who didn''t have any intentions of explaining themselves, so Xie Jingxi and the others were currently confused. However, Gu Qing seemed to know everything about them, and he remembered that Gu Wan bullied them when she was young, but Gu Wan didn''t have any impression of him at all.


    The Lady Zeng was still trapped in her own world, "Qing''er, since you''ve returned, you should stay at home and not leave. In the future, Wan''er should not go to the Crown Prince.


    Gu Wan was instinctively not too happy. Normally, she would be hanging around the Crown Prince, but Lady Zeng never said a word, nor did she mention anything related to a girl''s family, why did she suddenly come back to her little brother''s house? She was about to be locked up and not allowed to leave, Gu Wan deeply felt this so-called survival crisis.


    "Father, do you say the same?"


    Gu Wan acted like a spoiled child towards Marquis, but Marquis ignored her, "Just listen to your mother, we''ll stay home for the time being."


    Gu Wan was about to say something when she was pulled by Xie Jingxi. Gu Wan unwillingly shut her mouth, as she hated this little brother that suddenly popped out of nowhere to the extreme.


    "There''s no need to make things so difficult for me." Gu Qing looked at the crowd calmly, "Just treat it as if I didn''t come back. I still have to leave anyways, why are you guys wasting your time, and why are you making me, the Third Sister, pretend to be a man.


    "Gu Qing!" Marquis bellowed: "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Gu Qing shrugged his shoulders, "Since we have already met, I will leave first."


    The Lady Zeng became anxious and was about to speak, but she was stared back at by the Marquis, and then said to Gu Qing: "You don''t have to leave, I have something to ask you."


    This scene was not suitable for any drama of reuniting brothers and relatives to take place. When Marquis brought Gu Qing to the outer study room alone for questioning, Xie Jingxi and the others all withdrew with serious expressions.


    Marquis closed the door and sat at the table. He looked up at his son and asked, "Where have you been all these years?"


    Gu Qing looked straight at Marquis, his sharp and somewhat mocking gaze, to Marquis, was already extremely disrespectful, "My father, back then, since you sent me away, you didn''t care where I went or what I went to do. Don''t you think that question is a little unnecessary?"


    "At that time, I had no choice but to send you away. I sent you to a good friend and have always sent people to take care of you, but ten years ago, I suddenly lost news of you two and after looking for nothing, I thought you were both dead, that''s why ¡­"


    It was not that the Marquis was exaggerating, when he first saw his son, the look in his eyes made him feel unjustifiable fear. At that time, he was only a baby doll, although he was much smaller than Gu Wan, and was born with great difficulty, and he almost couldn''t support himself, but when he looked at others, his eyes were the same as the ones he had now.


    If only he was truly dead for real, he would still be able to hold onto his regret for the rest of his life. However, this Gu Qing who was standing right in front of him right now, was actually able to cause the usually calm Marquis to feel an unprecedented panic. In that moment, the Marquis even began to emit a slight killing intent, but that little bit of regret that was left behind was ultimately temporarily suppressed.


    However, Gu Qing caught the flash of killing intent that came from the Marquis and chuckled: "What, father finally wants to kill me?"

 C127

    Marquis thought that this was probably what they meant by ''retribution''.


    Two of his three sons hated him to the bone.


    No matter how many difficulties he had to endure, it was a fact that Gu Qing had been abandoned. From his perspective, he had the right to hate his father.


    "Gu Qing, I do not care what you have done over the years, or how much you hate this family, but for your mother''s sake, do not go overboard. I will not force you if you do not want to live in Marquis Mansion, but since you have grown up, you must always be cautious of the consequences when doing things, and not be willful."


    "Father only now remembered to educate me. Isn''t it a bit late?" Gu Qing laid his hands on the side as he looked down at Marquis condescendingly. "I originally had some thoughts when I came back this time, but now that I found some interesting things in this house, I can see my mood. Maybe I would be happy and come back to stay that day.


    Marquis''s gaze tightened, "Gu Qing! "Don''t be reckless. Your sister-in-law doesn''t know anything. Stay away from her!"


    Gu Qing laughed lightly, "Father, why are you still so naive? I can''t even be sure myself, so stop thinking about it."


    Gu Qing waved at the furious Marquis, "I''m leaving first. Oh, don''t be delusional enough to ask me to stay in the same courtyard as you, I might be unable to resist strangling her to death."


    Until the moment the study room door closed, Marquis still had not recovered from his shock. He remembered everything, but he actually remembered it all! He actually remembered what a baby did!


    Gu Wan ran over to Xie Jingxi''s place early the next morning, hugging him and whimpering like a child, "Sister-in-law, I must have been dreaming last night, right? How could I even have a younger brother, I don''t have any impression of him, this is definitely a dream, no, I still have to go to the National Overseer today."


    Xie Jingxi sighed, "You sure know how to call me sister-in-law this time."


    I''m flustered, my sister-in-law is like a mother. Mother doesn''t care about me, just tell me to hug you for a while." Gu Guan hummed like a kitten, "I don''t want to stay home at all. Wearing women''s clothes makes me feel so irritated. Wuu, I want to go to school ¡­


    Gu Wan could not help but feel awkward in her heart. Originally, she was the only girl in the house, the whole family was spoiling her and even Xie Jingxi had thought like this before, but now the Marquis couple''s thoughts were very clear. Whatever kind of girl you want to learn from the Crown Prince, the elders of the family can agree. Whatever Gu Wan likes, the Marquis will let her be, and she will never mention the words that Gu Wan said when she was old enough to be. It''s as if she wanted to pretend to be a man for her entire life, they will never say anything.


    They had probably always had the thought that Gu Qing would be able to return one day, and coincidentally, Gu Wan had the intention of going to the Crown Prince''s Palace to study, so they had naturally agreed. Now that Gu Qing had returned, he could officially become the Fourth Young Master of the Gu family, and Gu Wan could also return to his daughter''s family.


    Other than being a little unfair to Gu Wan, everything else was within reason.


    Xie Jingxi could only console her, "Isn''t this good enough? You can still pretend to be in the academy after your age has passed, you can''t really want to become an official, right?" Xie Jingxi pointed in front of her, "If you continue to tie this up, it won''t be long. Let''s see what you will do in the future."


    Gu Wan crawled up with both hands in front of her body as she looked at Xie Jingxi out of the corner of her eyes, "Hmph, not too long.


    Xie Jingxi snorted, "I really don''t care, aiya, what about General Sheng?"


    "What does it have to do with him!? Why did you bring him up so well? Aiya, aiya, you''re so annoying. I''m not going to care about you anymore! "


    Gu Wan came in quickly but was interrupted by Xie Jingxi. She then ran out to play with Xie Bakuai out of shame and anger, who ran in, looking suspiciously at the figure of Gu Wan''s back, "Miss, what happened to Third Miss? Why does it look like she got someone to cook it for her, it''s so strange."


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "Only you would find it weird, how old are you to not grow a few snacks, even Wan''er is embarrassed, why are you so heartless."


    Ming Yu had offended someone, why did she have to be so careless? She spent her days in front of Xie Jingxi, but there was no man who hooked up with her.


    Xie Jingxi thought, she still had to blame her, never mind, when she had the chance in the future, she would bring her out to meet other people.


    "Miss, I heard that the young master has invited a lot of people to the Full Moon Feast. Why don''t we go back and prepare some gifts?"


    A few days ago, Chan Er had brought a new Young Master to Xie Cen. Although she might not like, but she would still have to attend the Xie Family Full Moon Feast, where the majority of the officials would be present in a few days. As a female Xie Family, Xie Jingxi could not be absent from it.


    It''s good to give my child a set of exquisite bracelet or something like that. Whatever else is given to him, just look better, you and Fang Dai can take care of all these. "


    "Now that we know the young ladies and the young masters of the cousins, do you want to bring some gifts as well?"


    Xie Jingxi''s brows unconsciously furrowed, she did not say whether she should bring them or not, and only said another thing: "It''s good to bring some to Brother Rong and the others."


    Ming Yu understood in her heart, she did not know why his daughter did not like the Miss Biao of Xu Family, but had they met her before?


    The two young masters, Xu Songyi and Xu Baichuan, were respectively the two sons of major wife''s second branch. Because they were going to meet with Xie Jingyu in the next two years, they both came to the Xie Palace to take the examination. And the reason why Xu Jingshu had come was entirely because of the Xu Family and Lady Xu''s intentions.


    Relying on the support of his ancestor, Meng Yin, could be considered to have some face in his hometown, but to say that his future prospects couldn''t be considered as well. This was because he hoped that the two of them would be able to gain some fame together, and for Xu Jingshu, marrying into the capital was the best choice, and relying on marriage and marriage was also considered to be a kind of path.


    In the capital, there was the ready-made relative called Xie Family. Xie Jingyu was also the only heir, it would be good if they could get married, thus the master of the Xu Family wrote to the Lady Xu to share his thoughts, and sent Xu Jingshu to the capital together. In the past, when Xu Family Grand Elder was still in the capital, Lady Xu was not so confident in his family, but now that his family wasn''t well, Lady Xu didn''t even have any support in the manor. Furthermore, he had to help Xu Family from time to time, so his strength was truly insufficient.


    If she could marry Xu Jingshu, she would be able to kiss and pull Xu Family, but in her previous life, Lady Xu had also done so. It was just that in her heart, Xie Jingxi had always opposed this marriage, and did not really like Xu Jingshu.


    Right now, Xie Jingxi could not agree to it no matter what.


    When she entered the Xie Clan, Xie Jingxi was intentionally waiting for Xie Jingyi outside the door. Seeing Xie Jingyi alight from the palanquin, Xie Jingxi was unavoidably shocked, and in these few months that she had not seen her, Big Sister Xie Family had lost weight and became extremely thin, to the point that she almost could not recognize her.


    Xie Jingxi stepped forward to carry Niu Niu, and held onto Rong-ge with one hand. Xie Jingyi said with gratitude: "You actually have the heart to wait for me here, I really can''t see the two of you alone."


    "I just arrived too. I waited for a while when I saw elder sister''s palanquin. Has elder sister been busy lately? She feels much skinnier now."


    Xie Jingyi laughed bitterly, "Sigh, it''s still like this. Your brother-in-law is not in the capital recently, so I''m the only one who is busy with my work. I am truly worried."


    However, she was only in her twenties, and there were faint lines on her face. It could be seen that even her family was fine, and her children were all married and harmonious, so her life was not necessarily easy. A few days ago, Lu Bingsheng''s two concubines had separated to add a child and a woman. The mother-in-law had coaxed them for the time being, but Xie Jingyi''s days were not that easy.


    Lu Bingsheng meant that they should be raised for Xie Jingyi, but with his son, the aunt tried everything she could to stop him. Actually, if she could choose, who would want to raise someone else''s child, even if it wasn''t due to effort? But since had no other choice, since Master had no other choice, so in the end, Xie Jingyi had no choice but to raise two more children. The four children being raised in front of him was not a simple task.


    On the issue of supporting the Second Prince, Lu Kun had always been unwilling to express his opinion, and thus, his stance towards Xie Cen was a little out of hand. Although it had not reached the point where it could cause a ruckus on the surface, the faint attitude that the Lu Family had towards the Xie Family was very clear, and if it really reached the wrong level, it could be imagined what kind of situation Xie Jingyi would be in. In the past, Lady Xu did not have a good time with Xie Jingyi, so Xie Jingyi''s situation at the Xie Family was not much better than Xie Jingxi''s, and it might even be a little more awkward.


    Xie Jingxi waited for sher because he was afraid that she would feel awkward. Knowing her intentions, he grew closer and closer to her.


    Xie Jingxi nodded and then said, "You have a guess, my guess is that Mother intentionally promised her to Fourth Brother."


    "I think so too, but it still depends on Jingyu''s intentions. It is not something that can be forced."


    Xie Jingyi looked at her meaningfully, as if she understood her meaning, and then laughed at herself, "You are really much better than me, there are some things that cannot be accepted."


    The two sisters tacitly smiled at each other as they entered the inner courtyard of the Xie manor.

 C128

    Although it was just a bastard child, it was still a happy occasion for the middle-aged Elder Official Xie to have such a fawn. As a result, no matter what position they held, all the people in the imperial court gave their gifts, and the adults who were invited to the competition had almost filled the entire Xie Family''s front courtyard, while the wives and grandmothers in the backyard were all present as well. With a quick glance, it was clear that it was a lively competition.


    When Xie Jingxi arrived, many of the wives and grandmothers surrounded her. Xie Jingxi was already familiar with them, so she spoke warmly to them, and currently, Xie Jingxi''s enthusiasm was no worse than the Lady Xu. Other than that, she had more opportunities to enter the palace than the Lady Xu, and the circle of people she knew was one level higher.


    Xu Jingshu had always been by Lady Xu''s side, and curiously sized up this, "Aunt, is this the third elder cousin?


    Lady Xu''s eyelids twitched, "She is a popular person in the capital now. If you have nothing to do, you can say a few more words to her.


    Xu Jingshu understood and slowly walked through the crowd until she was right in front of Xie Jingxi, then sweetly greeted, "Greetings third cousin."


    Xie Jingxi was talking to Mrs. Chen and the others when she interrupted them. Everyone looked at her curiously, but Mrs. Chen asked first, "Who is this?"


    Xie Jingxi replied indifferently, "I am sorry to have called you Mrs. Chen, but it is also my first time meeting her, so she should be cousin Xu Family."


    "Jingshu greets the other wives. I''ve just arrived at the capital, and my cousin indeed doesn''t recognize me. Madam Xie is my aunt, and I often hear her nagging about my cousins, saying that their third cousin is the most outstanding, that she wants me to get closer to her."


    Even Mrs. Chen felt that this girl was being too enthusiastic, Xie Jingxi just smiled, if Lady Xu could call her that, then she would be living a ghost. Xu Jingshu had always seen people talking nonsense, even if she was good at acting, he would still scheme, and the entire Xu Family would probably depend on her.


    Seeing that Xie Jingxi seemed to be a little far from her, Xu Jingshu stuck to her like a piece of dog skin paste and started talking, all by herself, she caused the wives who were originally surrounding Xie Jingxi to gradually run away. In the end, Sixth Miss even came out and shouted, "Cousin sister Xu Family, can you come and help me for a bit?


    With that shouted, Xu Jingshu could not refuse. She wished that she could show off in front of everyone, and that they could become friends with the girls in the capital, so she could go and take care of them.


    Now that the Sixth Miss had become her own daughter, it was inconvenient for her to show herself, so she busied herself with making preparations. Seeing that her heart was growing, Xie Jingxi was very pleased, and Mrs. Chen came closer to him, "The more I see of your family''s Sixth Miss, the more I like them.


    The six young ladies happily ran over to Xie Jingxi''s side and affectionately held her arm. "Third Sister Sis, I missed you so much that I wished for you to come back so I wouldn''t have the time to talk to you."


    "How old are you to act coquettishly to me?" Xie Jingxi scratched her nose, "Mrs. Chen is here, I don''t know if I should be embarrassed."


    "Nice to meet you Mrs. Chen, why would I meet you?"


    Xie Jingxi shook her head, "I am sorry for making you laugh, Mrs. Chen, but you are still a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet."


    "No way, the Sixth Miss is so cute and naive. I really like her from the bottom of my heart. I wonder if she has a match with someone else?"


    No matter how foolish he was, he could understand what Mrs. Chen meant. It was just that other than Chen Du, the Chen family did not have any suitable Young Noble to marry with. Could it be that she wanted Sixth Miss to be her daughter-in-law?


    Even Xie Jingxi felt that it was absurd, Chen Du was already twenty years away from the Sixth Miss, and being his father was enough, not to mention the fact that the Sixth Miss could not find his in-laws, as long as he insisted on marrying their Chen family, and furthermore she had once been embarrassed by the Chen family, although Mrs. Chen did not know about it, Chen Du was clear about it.


    "Sixth Miss is still young, I''m afraid father isn''t in too much of a hurry, we can stay for a few more years, does Mrs. Chen have a suitable family to introduce?"


    Mrs. Chen replied with a question, but it was not clear in front of Sixth Miss, she only laughed vaguely: "I do indeed want to arrange a marriage for Sixth Miss, but for the time being, there isn''t anything suitable. Your family loves this lady, I''m afraid they don''t want to marry her so early."


    When Mrs. Chen said this, Xie Jingxi was even more certain, and could only vaguely explain why she said that, thinking that no matter what, he should not let Xie Cen know the meaning of Mrs. Chen''s words. If she knew, perhaps a hundred of them would agree, and Chen Du would be a good match for him, but he was still too old, and was also involved with Xie Cen''s matters, so she wronged Sixth Miss a little.


    Putting aside the others, wouldn''t Big Sis and her husband know about it now? If she didn''t agree with Xie Cen''s political views, when the lady was stuck in the middle, both sides would be inhumane, so she didn''t want the Sixth Miss to suffer such grievances again.


    However, the most important thing was fate. Xie Jingxi wholeheartedly wanted to dispel the thought of becoming the Mrs. Chen, but that Sixth Miss had met with Chen Du.


    The banquet of Xie Family was set up in the flower garden, and before the banquet began, Sixth Miss was walking all over the place like a butterfly, one moment directing the table and chairs, another moment personally serving tea and water, and another moment carrying a tray with water. She was not paying attention to her feet yet, when she twisted her legs on a small rock, she was about to throw them all onto the ground.


    Sixth Miss screamed in shock. She closed her eyes and was ready to fall, but the expected pain didn''t come. Her hands lightened and the tray was taken away.


    Although this posture was rather old-fashioned, this was the truth. She was lucky enough to not fall down because she was stopped by someone. Sixth Miss opened her eyes in panic and met Chen Du''s pair of slightly deep eyes.


    Chen Du was of the type that was more stable, he did not talk much, but the feeling he gave was very dependable, he had a profound and wise look that ordinary people did not have, one that was very attractive if one looked at him closely, especially to girls like Sixth Miss who did not need to worry about him.


    Sixth Miss blushed for the first time from the bottom of her heart. With a panic that was not her usual self, she said, "Thank you, Sir, for your help."


    Seeing that she was able to stand steadily, Chen Du retracted his hand and said: "It''s nothing."


    Just as Sixth Miss was searching her stomach to say more, Chen Du started to speak first, "Young lady should be more careful, it''s best to find a doctor to see if she sprained her leg."


    Then, without waiting for Sixth Miss to say anything, Chen Du left first. Sixth Miss stood there in a daze for a long time without replying, as if she had forgotten to ask his name, and would be able to thank him in the future.


    In fact, the simple fact that the six ladies didn''t understand each other without a teacher was what it meant to be in love with someone at the beginning. This was what it meant to be in love with someone at the beginning, and she also seemed to have a family background.


    No one had expected that he would be able to achieve a marriage in the future. Of course, this was something that would come later.


    A lot of people had gathered in front of the Lady Xu to visit him. Since her birth, the Sevent Brother had always been by her side, and suddenly arrived in front of the Lady Xu, feeling somewhat unfamiliar with it, crying non-stop. It was just that the children were crying and making fun of it, surrounded by a group of people who were playing around, chattering nonstop.


    Xie Jingxi was quite far away from Xie Jingyi so they could only watch over Niu Niu and Brother Rong. Niu Niu raised her head and asked, "Is the little kid hungry?


    Xie Jingyi consoled her, "She''s probably hungry, even when you were young."


    Niuniu nodded, as if she understood something. "Niuniu is so stupid. She must be missing her mother. You left your mother for a while, didn''t you cry like that too?"


    The two adults couldn''t help but be surprised. Niu Niu laid on Xie Jingxi''s lap and asked, "Aunt, is it like this? Where did the little kid''s mother go?


    Xie Jingxi used her hand to point at her nose, "Then Third Aunt would like to know if Niu Niu is willing to be carried by Third Aunt."


    Niu Niu nodded and threw herself into Xie Jingxi''s embrace, "Niu Niu is willing to let Aunt hug her because Aunt''s body is very fragrant." "It must be because they smell too bad, right? Niuniu didn''t like being surrounded by them either, the little one is really pitiful."


    Xie Jingxi laughed and placed her on her lap, "Then does Niu Niu want to stay at my aunt''s house for a few days?"


    Niu Niu bit her finger and looked at Xie Jingyi uncertainly. She looked like she wanted to go but didn''t dare to reply, "Mother ¡­"


    Xie Jingyi looked at Xie Jingxi embarrassedly, "It''s better not to trouble you, this little thing is the one that''s the most worried. Your family has a lot of things to take care of, and since Niuniu is so obedient, your Third Aunt is busy, and I don''t have time to play with you."


    Xie Jingxi rubbed her head, "Big Sis will be fine. When Gu Yun isn''t home, I also feel bored so I told her to go and accompany me for a few days. You should also take it easy."


    Xie Jingyi didn''t know what to say, and sure enough, his third sister wasn''t mistaken. She was in such a difficult situation, neither Lady Xu nor Xie Jingqi said anything about helping her, and she didn''t feel at ease guarding her mother''s family in the capital at all.


    The Lady Xu naturally didn''t have this kind of mental fortitude. Just the Third Aunt and Sevent Brother alone were enough for her to waste some effort. Someone''s wife asked, "Why didn''t I see my aunt come out?


    Seeing that his patience was about to be exhausted, he smiled and said, "Aunt''s health has not been very good ever since she was born, so I told Aunt to take care of me, and Aunt doted on me, preparing to place brother in your place, so I have been personally taking care of him, I am probably a little tired, and came to this life, but I have never seen such a scene before."


    Xu Jingshu was a talker, with a few words, she had fooled her wife. Everyone kept praising Lady Xu for his benevolence, as if being able to raise a concubine and her daughter under her mother''s name was a huge honor, if she were to enter the family tree in the future, she would be no different from her son. But what she did not know was that Lady Xu did not want to keep these bastards anymore, ever since the incident in Nan, she had been wanting to stay away from them.


    The Third Aunt and the Lady Xu were at odds, how could he dare to place the Sevent Brother in the Lady Xu''s room? He had blown too much wind with Xie Cen over this matter, and because there was the matter of the Nan in front of him, Xie Cen did not dare to ask the Lady Xu to keep him here. This was originally a wishful thinking, but because Xu Jingshu was present, this matter became what it was today.


    Xu Jingshu had come up with an idea for the Lady Xu, saying that the Third Aunt was currently being pampered. Xie Cen had practically been sleeping at the Third Aunt''s place all day, and even had great hopes for the Sevent Brother himself. Moreover, giving him such face showed that the Lady Xu was magnanimous. On Xie Cen''s account, maybe she could ease the situation in the palace.


    The truth was that Xu Jingshu had deep thoughts, and it could be seen just by looking at the full moon feast that Xie Cen had prepared for Sevent Brother. If it wasn''t for Lady Xu bringing Sevent Brother over to her side, she wouldn''t be able to enjoy the glory of Lady Xu today, and would have already been snatched away by the Third Aunt.


    Furthermore, the Third Aunt''s body wasn''t in a good condition at all, she was being held up by the Lady Xu, preventing her from leaving. This Xu Jingshu was able to lie easily, and had great talent even when she was playing on the spot, and the Lady Xu had listened to everything she said, so no matter how she looked at it, it was not a good omen.

 C129

    The Sevent Brother cried non-stop. Xu Jingshu took him from the Lady Xu''s hands and used a handkerchief to wipe his tears, "Good Sevent Brother, your aunt loves you. Are you tired?


    Many of the wives were surprised by how skilled Xu Jingshu was in carrying her children. Most of the daughters who had not left the pavilion would not understand these things, and seeing her coaxing and swaying in her embrace, those wives would not help but have a favorable impression of her. They felt that this girl was sensible and virtuous.


    Strangely, Sevent Brother didn''t cry anymore after being in her arms for a while. Xu Jingshu placed the quiet Sevent Brother on the kang behind him, then sat in front of him and patted him lightly.


    "''s wife praised Xu Jingshu," Your house''s Miss Biao is really well-behaved and sensible, taking care of this brother looks good too, you will definitely be a good wife in the future.


    "Lady Zhang, don''t say it like that. Lady Yu Shi is the virtuous and virtuous lady. I am still far from her."


    Mrs. Zhang was grinning from ear to ear. "Look, she''s a good talker too."


    When Sevent Brother went to sleep, the other wives had already pulled her to ask all sorts of questions. Xie Jingxi looked at the handkerchief in her hand coldly, her face extremely gloomy.


    Xie Jingyi was also very surprised, she looked at Xie Jingxi with a questioning gaze, Is this Xu Jingshu really that godly?


    The thing that Xu Jingshu was afraid of was not that she would put on an act on the spot, nor that she would try to coax people into a fight, but that her hands were as light as a commoner. A child that was barely over the age of Sevent Brother, in order to not make him cry, she had actually used a knockout drug on him, to make him lose consciousness, and to think that she was able to do it.


    The thing on her body was not only a handkerchief that was obsessed with drugs. As long as she wanted to, she could casually take out something to harm others. This kind of girl who was like a flower and jade-like had somehow cultivated such a heart, so how could Xie Jingxi allow her to marry Xie Jingyu. Moreover, this Young Miss Biao''s intentions were extremely great. She was not satisfied with this unknown young master of the Pavilion, and wholeheartedly wanted to fly up the branch and become a phoenix.


    Since there were a lot of people coming, the scene looked very spectacular. The Xie Family''s relatively small courtyard was almost full, with Xie Jingxi and the Big Sis Sixth Miss sitting at the secondary table, not wanting to join in on the fun at the main table. Xie Jingxi pulled the Sixth Miss who had been busy for a long time over, "Look how busy our Sixth Miss is, hurry and sit down."


    Xie Jingyi also said, "I never thought that the Sixth Miss was the hardest job for us sisters, the Auntie Xue taught her the best.


    Big sister Third Sister, quickly stop laughing at me, I was the one who was in a mess and almost fell down just now. Luckily, an adult helped me out and I didn''t have the chance to ask him about it.


    Xie Jingxi was startled, which lord have you seen clearly?


    Sixth Miss looked around the crowd, and finally spotted Chen Du at a table not far from them. He whispered to Xie Jingxi, "It''s that one."


    Xie Jingxi looked up and down, and almost fainted. In her heart, she thought that these are the so-called people that cannot be calculated better than the heavens, when she and Chen Du talked about marriage, she never even spoke a word directly. Sixth Miss was fated to meet him, and after seeing Sixth Miss''s blushing face, Xie Jingxi suddenly felt her vision go black, as if her own daughter was being spied on by a wolf.


    could be considered a genius, and he didn''t do anything to Sixth Miss.


    "Does Third Sister recognize you? You have to thank him if you have the chance. "


    Xie Jingyi was about to say something when Xie Jingxi interrupted him and said, "I don''t know, but I''ll ask your brother-in-law to find out about it later."


    Xie Jingyi seemed to have understood something and only smiled without saying a word. Sixth Miss felt a little regretful, "Oh, then I''ll have to trouble brother-in-law."


    The Xie Family banquet was as lively as a raging fire, but a sedan quietly stopped outside the door, it was none other than the His Majesty''s imperial carriage.


    In everyone''s memories, His Majesty was not the type of emperor who would raid their subjects'' homes happily, so no one expected him to come. When he arrived at the door, he heard from the attendant that the His Majesty had arrived, causing the entire group to nearly spurt out rice.


    Xie Cen was the first to react and jogged over to welcome him. Just as he swallowed a mouthful of food, he kowtowed miserably, "This subject welcomes Your Majesty."


    As soon as he kneeled, all the other subjects'' wives followed suit and kneeled down as well. The small dining room was immediately filled with people with esteemed statuses and a feeling of complacency and swelled up.


    The presence of the His Majesty at the official''s family banquet was an unparalleled honor.


    The His Majesty laughed and called for everyone to stand up, then he went to sit at the seat of honor, "Looks like our trip here was not in vain, it''s Elder Official Xie who is causing this commotion."


    "This subject is terrified, my dear Full Moon, thanks to the blessings of His Majesty, my fellow colleagues have given me so much face."


    "Oh? To have a son in the middle of Elder Official Xie is a joyous event, it should be so.


    pondered for a bit. What kind of things could the His Majesty not see in the palace? Firstly, the subjects had a deep relationship with each other in private, and their appearances were refined, and secondly, the disciples that came today were all young ladies and gentlemen, and many of them were unable to enter the palace on normal days, so the His Majesty must have had the intention of seeing them.


    Xie Jingxi was shocked, could it be for the Sixth Miss? She probably wanted to see who would be brought directly to the palace. A few days ago, she heard that it was a young lady from a fifth rank official''s family who was brought into the palace, and not too many people knew of it. Seems like His Majesty was not concerned with finding girls from good families, as her main goal was to give birth to a son.


    The impression that Miss Xie Family would raise a child had always been in His Majesty''s mind, and she was probably not willing to ignore the Sixth Miss at all. It would not be easy to summon a son to the palace, so the best way was to directly pay him a visit.


    The His Majesty was also fighting quite hard.


    "Your garden is tidied up quite well, it has a southern feel to it." His Majesty chatted about scenery for a while, then about the dishes again before shifting his focus back to the people at the table. "I heard that there are a few young masters at your house that want to participate in the next round.


    "His Majesty laughs, these are all brats that have never seen the world before." Xie Cen waved to the table beside him, "You people still haven''t come to see His Majesty."


    Xie Jingyu and the other two stood up one by one, and went to greet the His Majesty fearfully. The His Majesty looked at the three young masters, and asked them about their age and knowledge. Especially Xu Jingshu''s brother, Xu Songyi, who saw the His Majesty for the first time, he couldn''t even say a few words. He couldn''t even talk properly, and the youngest Xu Baichuan looked calm and steady.


    "His Majesty glanced at Xie Jingxi''s table again," Why are Mrs. Gu and Madam Lu sitting so far away?


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi both stood up to pay their respects, thinking that they should have known who to blame for missing out on.


    "Oh, the lady beside you who looks somewhat similar to Mrs. Gu, is he also from the clan?"


    Xie Jingxi replied, "Returning to the His Majesty, it''s indeed my Sixth Sister, my name is His Majesty." Xie Jingxi poked Sixth Miss''s arm, reminding him in a small voice, "Hurry up and greet His Majesty."


    Sixth Miss stood up in a bit of panic, and almost knocked over the tableware in front of him. She drooped her head and said in a small voice: "Speak, greetings His Majesty."


    His Majesty narrowed his eyes and sized his up, "Since you are a charming guest of the house, then come and serve me as the main table."


    Originally, when the few ladies at the main table heard this, they hastily got up to give way to the three girls from Xie Family. Xie Jingxi really broke out in a cold sweat for Sixth Miss, and following the order, she and Xie Jingyi went over to take their seats first, with Sixth Miss following right at the back. His Majesty had pretty good eyes, and seeing that Sixth Miss was walking smoothly, he was a little surprised.


    What he did not expect was that when Sixth Miss was about to reach him, he tripped over his own foot and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Everyone was shocked. This show was quite tragic, and everyone saw through His Majesty''s intentions. They thought that Xie Family was going to give rise to another concubine or whatever, but who would have thought that this fall would cause them to become stupefied.


    Only Xie Jingxi saw Xu Jingshu''s actions and did not know whether to thank her or not, so she helped him out by chance. Since Sixth Miss was acting according to the flow and deliberately fell so hard, she was able to discern that Xie Jingxi''s warning, although she did not know why, and subconsciously felt that she should not show off in front of His Majesty. Furthermore, she was indeed a little nervous, so she came and went as she pleased.


    Sixth Miss''s face was covered in dirt and she was in a very sorry state. Just as Xie Jingxi was about to go and help her, Xu Jingshu, who was near to her, grabbed hold of her and helped her up, "Sixth sister must have fallen down. Quickly get up, let''s see if she fell down or not.


    His Majesty did not know that there was a cousin lady in the mansion, but when he heard her calling him Sixth Sister, he asked Xie Cen about it and was told who Xu Jingshu was.


    "My little girl, Xu Jingshu, has seen His Majesty. His Majesty can''t blame my sixth sister for being rude in front of you, it really is my sixth sister who is not feeling well, helping my aunt look after the feast, hearing that her feet have twisted, and then suddenly seeing His Majesty. I can''t help but be nervous.


    His Majesty raised his eyebrows, thinking that this girl was really generous with her words.

 C130

    There was nothing Xu Jingshu couldn''t say.


    There were six more girls to compete with. Xu Jingshu was the real beauty who had the limelight, and most people would probably like this kind of elegant and talkative girl. It seemed like she cared for her little sister and spoke up for her again.


    His Majesty''s first impression of this young cousin was not bad, but in terms of appearance, she was not as beautiful as the six ladies of Xie Family. However, these six young ladies were not really as good as him, as he had previously thought Xie Jingxi was being modest, but now that he looked at them, they really didn''t look like they were each other.


    His Majesty thought, it''s better to look at this matter again. This cousin lady is the granddaughter of Minister Xu back then, so her birth is still acceptable, but she can''t bring up her background. These two brothers'' aptitude is also average, I don''t know if they can bring it up.


    His Majesty looked at the few girls silently. He did not find anything suitable, and then concentrated on drinking with his subjects. After slightly moving his chopsticks, he returned to the palace.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief as Xie Jingxi pulled the six girls to the side and looked at the wounds on her hands, "Why do you have to put in so much effort in throwing me down? I was almost scared to death."


    Sixth Miss laughed, "I''m fine, it will be fine in two days, Third Sister doesn''t need to worry, but why did Third Sister remind me?"


    "It''s hard for you to understand, my Sixth Miss has really grown up, but there are some things that you should just pretend you don''t know, and don''t ask anyone else. In short, you should understand, don''t show off too much in front of some people, as my Third Sister will do her best to help you."


    Sixth Miss had roughly experienced it, and after thinking about His Majesty''s suspicious attitude today, she seemed to have understood something. Her mother seemed to have said something similar to her, telling her to hide from others, especially from his father.


    "I got it, Sister Third Sister."


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi were just about to leave together, when they saw Chan Er running over from afar while stumbling and shouting, "Madam, return my brother ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi looked at each other, thinking that something was amiss.


    Third Aunt''s body was sturdy, and her brother''s life went smoothly as well. She wasn''t as weak as she was after childbirth as Xu Jingshu had said, and the reason why she didn''t show up today was because someone had drugged her.


    Needless to say, that person must be Xu Jingshu, just that the Third Aunt''s medicine was extremely muddled, and no one knew who did it, but in the end, it had nothing to do with the Lady Xu, other than her, no one else wanted the Third Aunt to appear in front of everyone else.


    Third Aunt woke up after a long sleep. She herself was a woman who was an expert in scheming, how could she not know that she was drugged, and thus thought that Lady Xu was going to steal her brother, or simply had no good intentions. She panicked and ran out, even forgetting to put on her shoes, her hair in a mess as she looked pitiful.


    Just then, Xie Cen had just returned with the guests, and just happened to see this scene, if he was even one more step away, the Third Aunt would have been seen by someone, causing Xie Cen to look extremely unhappy, and he headed straight for the Lady Xu''s house with a gloomy face.


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi also did not succeed, they both followed Third Aunt back, and after Third Aunt entered the courtyard, she shouted, "Wife, return my Sevent Brother to him, don''t hurt him!"


    These words were too coincidental, as if the Lady Xu was about to kill her brother. heard and raised her eyebrows, "What are you doing?


    She only kneeled on the ground in fear, "Sir, it''s my fault for being rude, I was really forced to do so. After Chan Er drank a bowl of bird''s nest this morning, shesheell asleep for no reason, and then, when she remembered that today was my Full Moon Feast, because she was worried that I had left to look after and cause trouble, so he ran out in a hurry. Please don''t blame me, sir."


    Xie Cen frowned, today was Sevent Brother''s Full Moon Feast, he had been busy for a long time and did not see any trace of Chan Er, so he had almost forgotten about it. Although Sevent Brother wanted to carry his to his room, he did not say that he would not let his aunt get close to his, he knew that his brother was going to cry after leaving her, so why did Lady Xu not call her out?


    "You get up first, we''ll talk inside."


    Xie Jingxi had roughly guessed what had happened. It must have been Xu Jingshu''s idea, but she couldn''t say too much, so she decided to let Xie Cen handle the mess at Xie Family, who told him to not worry even if he found a woman.


    "Why did the Third Aunt come out just like that!" Xu Jingshu opened her mouth first: "Third Aunt is a virgin, how can we run around the courtyard barefooted without anyone serving us? Just now, Aunt said that she would send some supplements over to replenish our bodies, isn''t that what makes us worried?"


    Xie Jingyi could already tell that Xu Jingshu was not an ordinary person, this girl was a talker, she immediately covered Third Aunt''s mouth, and not only that, she even helped Third Aunt sit on the brick bed. If Third Aunt had said anything to push her away, she would appear to be very narrow-minded, and if she had decided to do as she pleased, then she would not have said anything, she had been acting in vain just now.


    "That''s right, Master. Sevent Brother is sleeping well with me, and doesn''t cry or make a fuss. Third Aunt being harmed by brother, it''s good to raise him for an extra month, since I''m fine now, and also have Jingshu helping me. It''s very convenient."


    Lady Xu was confused. As long as it was beneficial for her, she would listen to anyone who said that, and she would not remember how many times she had taken a loss.


    Xie Jingqi, who hadn''t talked much today, suddenly spoke up. "I''ve already slept for most of the day, shouldn''t I go take a look at brother?


    When these words came out of Xie Jingqi''s mouth, it made them feel a little sad. The second lady of Xie Family rarely had such a peaceful time, Xie Jingxi felt that ever since the last time she was beaten up by the Grandma Dagu, Xie Jingqi had become a completely different person, like a child who had no choice but to grow up.


    Everyone could hear the hidden meaning in her words. Niu Niu, who was beside Xie Jingxi, also spoke in a baby voice, "That''s right, little girl has been asleep for a long time, Niu Niu is hungry, little girl is hurt from smoking, she''s been crying ever since, little girl''s mother always doesn''t come to hug him. Niu Niu has an aunt to hug."


    The child''s words were disorderly, but the meaning was very clear. Xie Cen''s face immediately fell, and Third Aunt took the opportunity to cry, "I have never slept for so long, and I don''t know if I drank milk. I must be hungry, Master, can I see my brother again?"


    Third Aunt spoke in a pitiful manner, causing Xie Cen''s heart to tighten. Third Aunt and Sevent Brother had all slept for such a long time, and no one would believe it if Third Aunt said that there was nothing bad.


    Seeing that, Lady Xu panicked, and Xu Jingshu quickly said: "That''s true, brother thinks that I should wake up now, I''ll go and bring her out now."


    "Let me carry him." Xie Jingyi rushed in front of Xu Jingshu and said, "Is Miss Biao a girl? How would she know how to take care of children?"


    Xu Jingshu could not take it anymore, "Then I''ll be troubling Big Cousin Sister."


    In truth, Lady Xu did not know what Xu Jingshu had done, but seeing that everyone was confused, she was not sure either. Seeing that Xie Cen''s face was getting more and more unsightly, he felt more perturbed.


    Xie Cen turned and asked Xie Jingxi who had been silent the whole time: "You were with your sister just now, did you see anything?"


    Everyone looked at Xie Jingxi, and Xu Jingshu said first: "Is Third Cousin and Eldest Cousin both in the room? I didn''t see them at all, why don''t the two Cousin Sisters sit closer to Aunt?"


    Xu Jingshu and the Lady Xu did not talk for a day or two, so why should they continue to make things difficult for them? Hearing her say this, it was as if she was talking about them being disrespectful.


    Xie Jingxi did not bother with her and went ahead to reply, "I was quite far from Big Sis, but I heard that Sevent Brother cried for a while. After that, Xu Family Cousin sister coaxed Big Sis to sleep, and to be honest, Xu Family Cousin Sister was also capable of coaxing a child. I was at odds with Big Sis and Second Miss, so I did not ask."


    Xie Jingqi looked at her. Xie Jingxi saying this could be considered as taking her and her big sister out. Although it was an inadvertent mention, it made Xie Jingqi''s heart feel a little shaken.


    With regards to Xu Jingshu, Xie Cen could not say anything, he only looked at Lady Xu with disappointment in his eyes, and immediately, Xie Jingyi brought Sevent Brother over. The Sevent Brother still had not woken up, but Xie Jingyi''s eyes were filled with worry, and when the Third Aunt saw that his brother did not make any movements, she was badly frightened, and immediately pounced on him.


    Third Aunt hugged Sevent Brother, but no matter how he called out, he did not see any reaction from this brother. "Where did the wet nurse go? I''ve slept for most of the day, why haven''t I come over to say anything?!"


    Third Aunt cried as she used her hand to check her brother''s breath. She was still alright, just that she was sleeping soundly.


    "The wet nurse is really irresponsible. Aunt is very busy today, but she avoids taking time off." Xu Jingshu went along with Xie Cen''s words and placed the blame on his mistress.


    Xie Jingxi sighed, then went over to Third Aunt, "Can Aunt ask me to take a look at brother."


    Seeing that Xie Cen did not object, he gave the Sevent Brother to Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingxi did not hide it and bluntly said that the Sevent Brother had been drugged, "It''s not much of a hindrance, it''s just that Sevent Brother is young and sleep a little longer."


    When the Third Aunt heard this, he could no longer hold it in, "Master, our Sevent Brother has only been here for a month, who is so ruthless as to feed him knockout drugs, wuwu ¡­"


    "Conundrum medicine?" Xie Cen sneered, "Truly, using every move, what kind of intentions do you all have?!"


    The Lady Xu explained, "Master, I have been busy dealing with the various wives, I have no idea. I was fine when I was here, and I raised a few children as my mother.


    Xu Jingshu was unperturbed, she was just implicated, it was just that she was implicated, Xu Jingshu did not panic, "Uncle, I and my aunt are really not in the know, brother has indeed been crying the entire time, it must be that my nurse thinks that brother is too noisy, if I cannot take care of it myself properly she will be complaining, thus I drugged her, and said that I did not see my wet nurse''s shadow, maybe she had gone somewhere else to play, I just left my brother in the house asking, it is truly dishonorable, we trusted her so much, it really makes one''s heart chill."


    Xu Jingshu had made up her mind that no one would be able to catch her weakness, and once she had let the wet nurse go, she would take advantage of the situation and blame it on her. Xie Cen was furious, "Push the wet nurse into the woodshed!"


    In any case, it was impossible for the wet nurse to run away from a crime of unfavorable guarding and she would not be able to use it again in the future. The punishment was inevitable.


    Xie Jingxi used a handkerchief filled with water to wipe Sevent Brother''s face, and then gently massaged her acupuncture points. Fortunately, the child was young, and was able to fall asleep after inhaling a small amount of medicine, so it was not serious, and he just needed to borrow a little external force to wake the child up. If elder sister had not hugged the child first, Xu Jingshu would probably have woken him up, or even directly pinched him.


    Sevent Brother woke up in a daze, and did not cry. Xie Jingxi returned him to Third Aunt, who held him tightly in his arms.


    Xie Cen coldly swept the Lady Xu with a glance, and said in a serious tone: "From now on, this brother will still be under the care of the Third Aunt, you are not allowed to carry him back to the main house!"

 C131

    It was rare for the Xie Family Sevent Brother to be reared under her mother''s name, and then placed back into her mother''s room to be raised personally. It had to be said that it was fortunate, but Lady Xu had wasted her time, other than changing her face in front of others, she had completely lost Xie Cen''s trust.


    Lady Xu felt wronged, "Master, Sevent Brother also called me mother, how can I not come to my room? I love him a lot, Master can''t think of me as an unworthy person!" Seeing that Xie Cen was ignoring her, she turned to Xie Jingqi and said: "Second Miss has also seen it, right? I have always been carrying Sevent Brother, and have never been slow.


    Xie Jingqi only said, "Big bro is still young, and is always missing my mother."


    Xie Jingyi also said, "Second Miss is right, as long as Aunt is willing, if Nanny doesn''t take it into consideration, Sevent Brother will suffer again. Since it''s still at home, mother can just hug it for a few days if she wants to."


    There was nothing about Sevent Brother thathe could not understand, she only thought that Sevent Brother was the only one who could not see through this scheme. She thought that since Sevent Brother had left the place where she was going to be raised, he was also afraid that Xie Cen would not like her.


    Lady Xu only complained that not a single girl spoke up to her at this critical time, and their eyes were all filled with complaints. After Xie Cen and Third Aunt left, Lady Xu then said: "Who raised you all! I raised you guys for nothing, what kind of good is that Chan Er? He looks just like a fox, when the Sevent Brother grows up, you all will know how to regret it! "


    The three sisters did not say a word. After going through so much, the three sisters, Xie Family, saw through the depths of the Lady Xu. Don''t think about it if their mother doesn''t do anything, being her pavilion Old Madem is the best. No matter what kind of person Third Aunt was, from a child''s perspective at least, she was the most devoted one.


    Third Sister tried to help her but she couldn''t understand and trusted Xu Jingshu.


    Aunt, the three female cousins are doing this for your own good. After all, taking care of a child isn''t easy, and if something happens in the future, you might as well try your best to curry favor with them. Even if you bring them back later on, it would be the same.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, this young lady''s thoughts were really far away, she had just started urging the Lady Xu to make a move against the Sevent Brother, the more she thought, the more she couldn''t allow the Lady Xu to make a mistake, thus, before she left, she went to Xie Cen''s study room.


    "Father."


    Xie Cen was a little surprised, "It''s Third Sister, but your mother is making things difficult for you two again."


    "Mother has never been in trouble. I came here to speak with father."


    Xie Cen asked her to sit down, "Did Gu Yun bring back a letter?"


    "It''s not about Gu Yun, it''s about Jingyu''s marriage." Xie Jingxi stood and replied, "I am also not going to beat around the bush with father, I know that it is not my place to butt in on Jingyu''s marriage, but I still hope that father can ask about Jingyu''s intentions. Other than that, I absolutely cannot tell Jingyu about Xu Family''s cousin, which is my opinion, and is also the only request I have, I hope that father will be able to hear it from the bottom of his heart."


    Xie Cen was startled, as far as he could remember, he very rarely spoke to the Third Miss in such a serious tone, and Xie Jingxi very rarely raised any requests to him.


    Where did these words of yours come from? I do not have any intention of talking about marriage for Jingyu at the moment.


    My father should have been able to guess what Uncle was planning when he sent her to the capital. My mother is confused, and would inevitably believe Uncle''s words, this cousin of Xu Family is not a lady who has settled down in her family, her thoughts are too big, and if Jingyu is not able to suppress her, her family would definitely be uneasy. Also, my father has to be wary of her.


    Xie Cen was completely stunned, and narrowed his eyes while examining his. had seen Xu Jingshu''s performance for the entire day, but he felt that this girl was very capable, and would definitely cause trouble, and did not think too much about it, if His Majesty could see through it, but enter the palace, it would also affect his identity. He did not blame his for that, but Sevent Brother and Third Aunt were extremely curious about the bewitching medicine in the middle of the day, Xie Cen was also suspicious of Lady Xu not being able to do such a thing, and with Xie Jingxi''s reminder, he was actually afraid, if Xu Jingshu really thought about it too deeply, she would need to take care of it.


    "I''ll be taking my leave then. Also, I hope that father can worry about Big Sis a bit. After all, she has paid the most for Xie Family."


    Without waiting for Xie Cen to say anything, Xie Jingxi left. Xie Cen''s shock was beyond words, and when he thought back to Xie Jingxi''s actions and words just now, he had a nagging feeling that had never seen his own Third Miss before.


    Although Xie Jingxi did not expect Xie Cen to listen, her attitude had to be clear, and she also had to bring up Xu Jingshu''s name, if not, Xie Cen would not care about her. According to Xu Jingshu''s training method, it would be too late if her Xie Family was broken.


    Xie Jingxi brought Niu Niu home, thinking that Gu Wan had been in a bad mood at home recently, and it would be great if she could have Niu Niu to play with her. Niu Niu was tired from playing, and slept in her arms, Xie Jingxi lifted the hair in front of her forehead, and thought about when she and Gu Yun could have such a baby.


    Returning to the courtyard, Ming Yu received Niu Niu. Xie Jingxi''s arms were sore from hugging her all the way, but Niu Niu woke up in this short period of time. She raised her head and saw that the person above her was not her fragrant Third Aunt.


    "Good girl, I''m your big sister Ming Yu. Don''t you remember me? I even changed your diapers when I was a kid. "


    Xie Jingxi staggered, "Ming Yu, let''s not lose face."


    "Aunt Ming Yu is embarrassed." Niu Niu recognized the acquaintance and smiled, yelling that she was going to leave by herself.


    Ming Yu held onto Niu Niu''s hand, "I''ll just tell big sis to give you something nice to eat, okay?"


    Niu Niu bit her finger and thought for a moment, "Not good, Niu Niu is not a greedy girl, a greedy girl won''t be able to get married."


    Ming Yu, "..."


    Xie Jingxi burst out laughing, she laughed and glanced at Ming Yu, only to realize that there was something smeared at the corner of her mouth, "Where did you run off to, to steal food?"


    Ming Yu laughed, "It''s not that Third Miss is bored, she insisted on dragging me to eat, I couldn''t refuse, so I followed her."


    Niu Niu bashfully looked at Ming Yu, then hopped into the house first, "Wow, there are some pretty flowers in Third Aunt!"


    Xie Jingxi was startled, she thought to herself that why would there be flowers in her room, because Gu Wan had been here often recently, there were no flowers placed in the room. She looked at Ming Yu, and Ming Yu shook her head, "I don''t know!"


    Xie Jingxi instinctively sensed that something was amiss and quickly went in to hug Niu Niu, who was about to pick a flower, and shouted, "Fang Dai, come in!"


    "Aunt, is this flower afraid of pain? Why can''t it move?"


    Xie Jingxi stared fixedly at the flowers on the table. There had been people watching Gu Yun''s courtyard all this while, so how could there be someone who could come in and place so many flowers without being discovered?


    When Fang Dai came in, she saw the flowers on the table, and her eyes shrank back. She was following Xie Jingxi to the Xie Clan today, so she did not know much about the matters in the house, but she had personally arranged the people under it, and it was impossible for them to not be discovered, but where did the flowers come from!


    Fang Dai and Xie Jingxi looked at each other, and could see the answer to their question. To do such a thing in Marquis Mansion, other than Gu Qing, he did not think it was possible.


    When he thought of him, even Fang Dai felt a chill down her spine. This person really wasn''t a normal person, and when she thought of him, she felt an indescribable eeriness. Fang Dai carefully examined the flowers on the table, but there was no poison, and she also didn''t leave any notes, which was why she wrapped the tablecloth up and threw it away.


    This was a real provocation.


    Although he did not know what grudge Gu Qing had with Gu Yun, nor did he necessarily have to hurt him, these small actions had undoubtedly caused them to panic. The fact that he could easily enter the major wife without being discovered was merely teasing and purely tormenting others'' mental fortitude.


    Fang Dai came in, "Madam, Fang Dai was careless. She will definitely keep a strict watch and won''t let you succeed." Fang Dai''s eyes were filled with killing intent: I have already sent people to follow him, and only know that he is staying in a house in the capital, but she is very cunning, and did not find out who he is with.


    Xie Jingxi handed Niu Niu over to Ming Yu to bring along, and said to Fang Dai in a deep voice: "You don''t have to be too nervous, Gu Qing''s goal shouldn''t be us, he just wants to scare us, but Niu Niu Niu has been living here recently, so don''t call out to scare her, and other than that, is Changchun Hall being watched by our people? I always feel like this is a big net, although I''m not sure, but I think maybe I''ll find something. "


    According to Bai Cao''s investigations, Changchun Hall did start from the northeast, and did indeed have its own special medicine source. Lady Zou''s mother''s home in the northeast, so Xie Jingxi suspected that there was some sort of relationship between the two, and Gu Qing had also been missing for so many years, that even Marquis could not find any trace of him. If he was hiding somewhere, or had gone to a place that even Marquis could not reach, then where was this place?


    Could it be that there really was an unpredictable mysterious force in the northern lands?


    After hearing Xie Jingxi''s words, Fang Dai also felt that this matter was extremely thorny. No matter who Gu Qing hurt, this action of his was equivalent to stepping on her bottom line, so she was not resigned to it at all. Gu Yun had told her not to take the risk personally, but she could not take this lying down, so he wanted to personally investigate this Fourth Young Master.

 C132

    Deep into the night, the moon was bright and bright. It was a good time to do something.


    After Fang Dai finished arranging the people in the courtyard, she climbed over the walls and flew out of the Marquis Mansion, heading straight for the small house that Gu Qing was in.


    The tiles on the roof were also extremely weak, and could be used to trample on anything with just a little bit of effort. Fang Dai did not dare walk on Gu Qing''s roof, afraid that she would be discovered by this monster, and only found a tree that was not too far away and not too close to him to hide on.


    Originally, Fang Dai did not have any hopes of finding out anything. Gu Qing was extremely cautious, even if he wanted to meet with someone, he would be able to shake them off very carefully. In this unknown situation, Fang Dai did not dare call for anyone to take risks, so other than finding out where to stay, she knew nothing else.


    But Fang Dai was very lucky today, not long after she waited, she saw a figure walking towards Gu Qing''s residence. This person was dressed in a black robe and his face was covered with a hood, but she could vaguely make out that he was not very big, like a woman. Fang Dai carefully and excitedly watched closely, and only after she had entered Gu Qing''s room and closed the door, did Fang Dai follow him in.


    Fang Dai did her best to hold her breath, and hid under the window of the house to listen carefully for movements inside. What she heard was not very clear, she could only hear that Gu Qing seemed to be very angry, complaining that this woman had secretly come to find him or something, but just as the lady was about to speak, Gu Qing interrupted her. He did not know if she was brought to the room, but with Fang Dai''s hearing, she could not hear clearly what they were saying.


    Fang Dai did not dare stay long, she ran to another tree even further away, and if the woman came out, she would be able to see her passing by. Fang Dai waited patiently for around half an incense stick before the woman came out, but she was still tightly covered, and her appearance and figure could not be seen.


    When the lady walked further, just as Fang Dai was about to follow her, an eerie and playful voice sounded out. Fang Dai was startled, and looked behind him defensively, only to see that beside a tree, Gu Qing was sitting on top of it and waving at her, "Miss Fang Dai, what are you looking for me for so late at night?"


    Fang Dai had truly underestimated him, her skills were not considered good, but they were definitely not bad either.


    "Fourth Young Master Gu gave our family''s madam a huge gift, so Fang Dai would naturally personally come to express her thanks. It''s just that she didn''t know that it would be inconvenient for you." Fang Dai tried her best not to get nervous.


    "Sister-in-law is too polite, but casually picking some wild flowers, feeling that they are pretty compatible with Sister-in-law, I casually sent them over, there''s no need to make Miss Fang Dai personally come over, as for that person just now, it''s just that it''s not important, relatively speaking, I still want to see Miss Fang Dai more."


    Fang Dai felt that she didn''t have that kind of glib tongue to speak to him, so she wanted to find an opportunity to run away. Normally, when she was discovered peeping at others, she wouldn''t have a good ending.


    "Since we have already met, Fang Dai will not disturb us, I hope Fourth Young Master will come back to visit often."


    Just as Fang Dai was about to run, Gu Qing appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. Fang Dai was shocked, she did not know when he came over, and in the time for a breath, Fang Dai subconsciously blocked.


    After a few rounds, Fang Dai already felt that Gu Qing did not have any intention of injuring her, but his moves were very strange, other than the sinister and ruthless, he did not have a single method, but Fang Dai still only had the ability to resist, and did not have a single bit of advantage.


    "Don''t panic Miss Fang Dai, don''t be so serious when playing around." Gu Qing still had the time to smile mischievously, "Tsk, tsk, such a nice girl. She was led astray by my fake big brother, how about following me?"


    "Fourth Young Master, there''s no need for us to say anymore. That person must have left just now, please save your breath."


    "What a disappointment." When Gu Qing was about to withdraw his attack, he suddenly grabbed onto Fang Dai''s pulse. Then, he exerted some force on his hand, and Fang Dai felt a heart-wrenching pain come from her wrist.


    "It''s just a small meeting gift. Miss Fang Dai, please accept it. See you later." Gu Qing waved goodbye to her.


    She had originally thought that Gu Qing was just stalling for time, but she didn''t expect that he would be so careless. She looked at the slightly bruised spot on his wrist that he had pinched, and her brows were twisted into a frown.


    Other than that moment of pain, Fang Dai didn''t feel anything at all. However, she knew that the more she did so, the more serious the situation would become, and she didn''t know if he had used poison or some kind of secret technique. She didn''t know what the consequences would be, but she felt like her life was at stake.


    She didn''t tell anyone, afraid that Xie Jingxi was worried. Now that the young master and Zhao Zhang were both not around, if anything were to happen to her, everyone would definitely panic. No matter what, at least wait for Gu Yun to come back first.


    After Pei Zixi examined Xie Jingxi''s pulse, he said: "Young Mistress has become a lot better now, and after recuperating for more than half a year, she has been getting better since then."


    Xie Jingxi was overjoyed, "Then when can I ¡­"


    Pei Zixi laughed, "Young Mistress is just not that easy to impregnate, it''s not that she can''t be pregnant, the only thing I can say is that your current condition is still alright, but if you say that you have it, then it means that you are not allowed to."


    Xie Jingxi also laughed embarrassedly: "I asked the wrong person. Imperial Physician Pei, please excuse me."


    "It''s human nature. Young Mistress, you don''t have to be so formal. You can say whatever you want to us as doctors."


    "Speaking of which, I do have a question that I would like to ask Imperial Physician Pei."


    "Please speak frankly."


    "When you examined our Third Miss''s pulse, did you find any signs of her having an allergic reaction?"


    Pei Zixi was startled, "Allergy? The Third Miss''s body is extremely strong and healthy, and there is nothing wrong with it. After being in the for so many years, I have not heard of any taboo about her being allergic to things, if not I would have taken note of it when I opened the medicine. "


    "I see." Xie Jingxi paused, "To be honest, Imperial Physician Pei, third sister is very afraid of chrysanthemums, he always mentioned that after coming into contact with them, there was an allergy to it, so he didn''t dare touch it again. When I was at the palace last time, I heard that Second Prince was allergic to chrysanthemum wine, so I felt that it was very strange, could it be that chrysanthemums can make people allergic?"


    Pei Zixi immediately understood her intention, and instinctively disliked his. These Imperial Physician who were in contact with rich people often had access to information that they did not know of, such as the health condition of the His Majesty, the problems with the Second Prince, and even the methods used in the palace, most of them could not be hidden from the Imperial Physician. As for whether or not they wanted to say something else, the officials of the various families would do everything they could to know.


    The health condition of His Majesty and the prince were both related to the outcome of the battle. Sometimes, when the Imperial Physician would reveal a few words, it would make it easier for them to lay out their treasures or to place a bet.


    However, Pei Zixi was an exception. He never liked people asking him questions other than the way of medicine, so once he got angry at him, there was no need to think about how he could come and check his meridians. Since he was really young and had great medical skills, no one would touch his bottom line.


    If not for Pei Zixi knowing that Xie Jingxi was not someone who had such an ulterior motive, he would probably have already left. Xie Jingxi knew his temper, and did not explain anything further.


    "There is indeed a possibility that someone will be allergic to something, but it is precisely because it does not have a specific rule that people will not be able to understand it. When I say it like this, does Grand Mistress understand it?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded, "Thank you Imperial Physician Pei for your guidance, I have already understood Third Mother''s situation, I will pay more attention in the future."


    Pei Zixi looked at her meaningfully, "If that''s the case, then I will take my leave first. Also, I have found the source of this matter for Wuhen, and my conclusion is that there is no solution."


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head in thanks. Although she had already expected the result, she still sighed in her heart, as for the conclusion regarding the poison, and the only thing she could ask was the Old Man Ji, but since the Old Man Ji''s identity was unique and it hindered Gu Yun, she decided not to speak to him. It seemed like she needed to wait a long time before she could resolve these questions.


    Not long after Pei Zixi left, Gu Qing came over.


    Not only did he come, it looked like he was going to move over to Marquis Mansion. His residence wasn''t far from major wife, and he even came over to visit out of good intentions.


    Even Xie Bakuai seemed to have felt some kind of enmity towards him, as he glared at him with his ears perked up and his tail flicking. Gu Qing waved at Fang Dai, "We meet again, Miss Fang Dai. Eh? Sister-in-law is still feeding pigs in the courtyard. "


    Xie Bakuai, "..."


    "Fourth Young Master, our young master is not at home, is it not appropriate for Fourth Young Master to come over like this?"


    "Miss Fang Dai shouldn''t be so distant. Look at me, I just moved here today, so I have to come over to greet my sister-in-law."


    Fang Dai sneered, "Now that we have exchanged greetings, Fourth Young Master can leave."


    Xie Jingxi came out from the house, "Fang Dai cannot be rude. Fourth brother being able to move home is a good thing, mother and father would probably be happy for you, but since your big brother is not here today, it would be inconvenient for sister-in-law to entertain you.


    "Look at how good sister-in-law is at talking." Gu Qing gave Fang Dai a devilish wink, "We met last night, why are you being so formal today? You''re not cute."


    Xie Jingxi was shocked, she had sought Gu Qing out yesterday!


    "Cut the crap, when did I ever come looking for you!" Fang Dai glanced at Xie Jingxi uncomfortably.


    "So you didn''t tell sister-in-law. So sad. I thought she told you to come see me for free. She didn''t know about it at all."


    "Fang Dai!" Xie Jingxi glared at Fang Dai fiercely. However, Fang Dai didn''t dare to look at her and could only glare angrily at him.


    Gu Qing chuckled, "I forgot to remind you, Miss Fang Dai, this greeting gift cannot be hidden, if not you will suffer for three days."

 C133

    Under Xie Jingxi''s repeated questioning, Fang Dai finally managed to explain to her what had happened.


    Of course, Xie Jingxi blamed her for thinking that she was taking the risk, but she couldn''t bear to say it. She endured her stomach full of anger, and carefully checked on the wounds on Fang Dai''s wrist.


    "Madam, I, I shouldn''t have run away and taken the risk alone, but I think that Gu Qing was probably there to scare me, so I didn''t tell you, I ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi didn''t dare to look at her, her head drooping. She took a deep breath, "Don''t mention the ones at the side, just tell me how he poisoned you."


    After that, I didn''t feel anything anymore. Madam, I''m fine, I can''t leave this place before the eldest young master comes back, Fourth Young Master won''t really want to kill me. "


    Gu Qing would definitely not kill her, but he must have an even more important reason. Xie Jingxi thought about it, and felt that it was very possible that it was related to the Old Man Ji, he had poisoned Fang Dai, and now, the only thing that Xie Jingxi could seek help from was the Old Man Ji.


    "Madam, please don''t take the risk for me. If you really can''t do it, I''ll have to trouble Imperial Physician Pei to come take a look."


    Xie Jingxi was in a dilemma in her heart, regarding the identity of the Old Man Ji, there were not many people who knew about it, even Fang Dai did not know the background, if Gu Qing did all this just to lure the Old Man Ji out, then asking the Old Man Ji to cure Fang Dai''s poison would be taking a huge risk, if Gu Qing were to find out, the Old Man Ji would definitely be exposed, if Gu Yun was not there, if she did not protect the Old Man Ji, it would bring about trouble.


    However, if he did not find the Old Man Ji, what would happen to Fang Dai? Whether Pei Zixi could cure the poison or not was unknown.


    Right now, he could only invite Pei Zixi to take a look. If he really couldn''t, then he could only take the risk to find the Old Man Ji.


    "Ming Yu, go and invite the Imperial Physician Pei over personally. Tell them that Niu Niu is suffering from an emergency and don''t say anything else." Xie Jingxi instructed.


    "I''ll go, girl!"


    After Ming Yu left, Fang Dai said: "Madam, I''ve received news from Zhao Zhang. Eldest Young Master has already returned home, there should be more than a month left, as long as we can hold on for this period of time, we won''t need to be afraid."


    Xie Jingxi stared at her, "Don''t think too much about it, even if the young master doesn''t come back, Gu Qing wouldn''t dare to do anything, his goal isn''t us, it would be even more dangerous if the young master comes back, and now that you are also in Gu Qing''s way, it would be better to just let him take precautions, just focus on detoxifying yourself, he has me as his target."


    Fang Dai lowered her head in silence, feeling extremely guilty.


    Pei Zixi thought that Niu Niu came back with an emergency ailment after he left, so he anxiously asked, "Young Mistress, what''s the emergency?"


    Xie Jingxi said apologetically: "I won''t hide it from Imperial Physician Pei, it''s not an emergency, it''s just that the person in my room is poisoned, I''d like to invite you to take a look."


    "Poisoned?" Pei Zixi frowned, then became serious.


    Xie Jingxi explained the process of Fang Dai''s poison to him, causing Pei Zixi''s face to immediately change, "This is a method used in the martial arts world to poison others, the poison itself is not difficult to cure, but the poison used to detoxify is not easy to obtain, and the poison was injected through one''s meridians, it requires the use of acupuncture and there is also the need for inner breathing. As for the other things, I am not able to do anything about it, it will not be fatal in the short term, but when it comes out it is very painful, so you will have to suffer."


    So it was like that. Xie Jingxi''s heart sank, if she wanted to find the antidote, she still had to find the Old Man Ji. Not giving up, she asked again, "I wonder where can she get the antidote that Imperial Physician Pei has mentioned?"


    Pei Zixi said apologetically, "To be honest, although I have some insights into the way of medicine, it is not that I do not know much about it, but I cannot afford to, I am obsessed with fame and fortune and am trapped within the borders of the world, which is not something a book can do. As for the toxicity of the herbs, I have to personally test them and find out, but there is only one person that I know of, and it is unknown whether or not he is still alive, so I can probably not help much, but I can use other methods to alleviate the pain when I have an attack, and can use other herbs as well, but the results will be decided by fate."


    Madam, as long as this poison isn''t fatal, I can endure it.


    Xie Jingxi did not hesitate too much, "Then I will have to trouble Imperial Physician Pei, but I still need to ask Imperial Physician Pei to write down the medicinal herbs used, as for whether I can find it, it will depend on heaven''s will, but at least I will have to try."


    "There''s no problem with all of this. The most important thing for Grand Mistress to do is to prepare a room for this lady. I''ll go back and prepare some things, I''ll come back later tonight."


    If the Imperial Physician Pei was willing to help, then things would be much easier. Xie Jingxi looked at the medicine on the slip of paper and thought about how she should go to the Old Man Ji to get it. However, since Gu Qing was going to use Fang Dai to lure her to the Old Man Ji, he would definitely keep an eye on her.


    Xie Jingxi suddenly remembered that five days later was the birthday of the Imperial Noble Consort Shen. The Prince Jin''s Wife should be back from the south and should be entering the palace, so she might as well ask the King Jin''s men to go visit the palace instead. It was just that with Old Man Ji''s temper, she did not know if she was willing to admit it or not.


    From the looks of it, there seemed to be only one way to deceive people, it was just that in the next five days, Fang Dai would probably have to suffer.


    On the third day, Fang Dai was infected with a poison and she did not allow anyone to go in to see her. Only Pei Zixi was present, and the worry that Xie Jingxi felt caused him to break out in a cold sweat from time to time.


    "Miss, why don''t you go in and rest? Sister Fang Dai will be fine, isn''t she in Imperial Physician Pei?"


    "Forget it, I can''t sit still even inside the house. Go and prepare some hot water for Fang Dai, it should be enough."


    Xie Jingxi''s estimation made it to the second half of the night, and only after Ming Yu''s hot water had been boiled and boiled did she finally manage to see Pei Zixi out, "Imperial Physician Pei has worked hard, how''s the situation?"


    Xie Jingxi seemed to be exhausted, with a head full of sweat. Xie Jingxi personally took the handkerchief and gave it to him, causing Pei Zixi to heave a sigh of relief before she said: "I guess I can be considered able to hold on for now, this poison is even stronger than I thought, even though I have tried my best, Miss Fang Dai still suffered greatly. Young Mistress, please take good care of her, I will go back and mix it with the prescription first, then we''ll see about it again tomorrow."


    "Imperial Physician Pei, I will not say my thanks!" Xie Jingxi bowed deeply in front of him, "I will never forget this favor."


    "Grand Mistress is too serious, even for Lord Gu''s sake, I should still try my best." Pei Zixi cupped his fists and replied, "I will take my leave first."


    Xie Jingxi ruthlessly pinched her palm. She had received Gu Qing''s great gift, and if she did not get it back in the future, then it would truly be a waste of Fang Dai''s suffering.


    The Queen teased her, "In this world, there is no one more carefree than you. To go out with King Jin for a walk in the park for over a month, how can we, the country bumpkins who stay in the palace everyday, live?"


    Prince Jin''s Wife laughed heartily, "Is there anything better than the palace in this world? How about I trade with you guys, are you guys not going to trade?"


    The Imperial Consort Shen held her stomach as she said, "There really isn''t a lack of Prince Jin''s Wife in the palace. The moment she arrived, she immediately made our stomachs ache."


    Prince Jin''s Wife glanced at her stomach, "What do we care about the pain? It''s better if you feel pain. If you don''t, how are we going to add fuel to the fire?"


    When it came to Imperial Consort Shen''s pride, her face immediately bloomed with a smile. "Which one of you should quickly seal her mouth?"


    Speaking of spring next year, Imperial Consort Shen''s womb was about to hit the ground. It was said that Imperial Consort Shen was also a prince, and His Majesty had another prince.


    "I heard that Second Prince got sick a few days ago. Is he well?" Prince Jin''s Wife asked casually.


    Imperial Noble Consort Shen laughed, "She just happened to drink a mouthful of chrysanthemum wine. She is already well, but he has a problem with my mother''s wine, so it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to take note of."


    "That''s good."


    According to Imperial Physician Pei''s suggestion, Second Prince was not an allergic disease, but if it was not, what kind of disease would it be, if it just happened to happen, or someone did something to it, if Second Prince really had some hidden disease, then it would definitely affect his future succession to the throne. After all, the successor of the imperial family was not allowed to have any hidden diseases.


    After waiting for the nobles to finish their greetings, Xie Jingxi finally found a chance to speak to the Prince Jin''s Wife, "It has been a long time since we''ve seen Princess Huang''er, her spirit and spirit has improved, have you gone to Su Zhou? I see the embroidery on your clothes, it looks like it is made from Su Xiu."


    "It''s good that you have good eyesight. You have indeed gone to the Suzhou region."


    "Indeed, it looks good. I had wanted to do it before, but I heard that there was a embroidery lady with a great job of embroidering Su. I was planning to go take a look in the next few days."


    What kind of thoughts did Prince Jin''s Wife have? He was immediately able to tell that she wanted to say something, "If you like Su Xiu, then I just happened to bring a few handkerchief back, and it''s the right time to bring them with me to match my clothes."


    Prince Jin''s Wife took out the handkerchief and passed it to Xie Jingxi, then took the opportunity to pass the slip of paper with the prescription written on it to Prince Jin''s Wife. Prince Jin''s Wife understood, "If I knew earlier, we would have had a good embroidery lady in our capital, why did I visit Su Zhou?


    Xie Jingxi heaved a sigh of relief, "I haven''t had any free time recently, even my grandmother hadn''t visited for a long time. When Xuanchen comes back, I will have the mood to go and settle my clothes later."


    "You little couples sure are envious. Gu Yun is blessed by the heavens to be able to come back safely." Prince Jin''s Wife patted her hand, telling her to be at ease.


    With the help of King Jin, things became much easier. Xie Jingxi anxiously waited every day, and told Bai Cao to pay attention to the situation over there. She hoped that the Old Man Ji would be able to get the antidote smoothly.

 C134

    About five days later, Bai Cao brought some medicine.


    Xie Jingxi immediately opened the pill and looked at it, "Is it going smoothly?"


    "It was sent here by someone intentionally. I didn''t show my face, so I guess I won''t be exposed."


    Moreover, the medicine Old Man Ji brought with him was very complete, and it was even accompanied by a dosage statement. It also conveniently stated how much pain he was feeling, so Xie Jingxi brought along with him a wine map to make it known to everyone.


    As long as Old Man Ji was willing to cooperate, it would be fine to cut meat for him. But at night, when Imperial Physician Pei came, Xie Jingxi would give him all the ingredients required.


    "The Grand Mistress can actually contact Senior Zhang! "This, this is truly too surprising. Very well, as long as Senior Zhuang is here, everything will be easy." Pei Zixi looked deeply at Xie Jingxi, "It is my honor to have obtained this recipe, Grand Mistress is so trusting of me, I am extremely grateful."


    "Imperial Physician Pei does not need to be courteous with me, to be able to be saved by you is the best thing that can happen, we cannot delay this matter, does Imperial Physician Pei need my help?"


    "Thank you Grand Mistress for your help. I am afraid that I have no time to care about other people when I apply the acupuncture, so it is naturally good to have your help."


    In just a short ten days of effort, Fang Dai''s entire body had lost a lot of weight, her expression was extremely pale, after the poison started to break out, she was still able to get up and move, and then, after releasing so many of them, she had become extremely tormented, to the point that every time Xie Jingxi saw her, she would feel like peeling off Gu Qing''s skin. It was already extremely strenuous for Pei Zixi, if the medicine did not start soon, Fang Dai would be tortured to death.


    "Grand Mistress, although the medicine is available, the specific proportions still need to be determined based on Miss Fang Dai''s condition. I''m afraid it will take a while.


    Xie Jingxi did not doubt him, and followed Pei Zixi''s instructions, tormenting himself until the sky started to brighten, Fang Dai took the antidote he concocted, and the situation calmed down, but Xie Jingxi and Pei Zixi were already exhausted.


    "Miss Fang Dai''s poison has already been cleared, it''s just that she has been poisoned for a long time, and might have some residual poison, so during this period of time she is still unable to circulate her energy, I still have to come every day, I have already recorded down the medicines that I need to fry, and will have to trouble Young Mistress to give them to her."


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician Pei."


    Fang Dai was still unable to reveal herself for the time being, so she took the chance to meditate. A rock had finally fallen into the ground, and Xie Jingxi could only hope that Gu Yun could return safely.


    With Gu Qing, the gunpowder keg that could explode at any time, other than the Marquis'' Wife who didn''t know about it, everyone else was on tenterhooks. As for Gu Yun, who was still floating on the water, after knowing that Gu Qing had returned, he wished that he could grow wings and fly back.


    Others might not remember Gu Qing, but he remembered that time Gu Yun was seven or eight years old, and that was when he remembered things. Moreover, this matter could be said to be carved into his heart, so how could he not remember it clearly?


    Both Gu Qing and Gu Wan were born and bred, and were much smaller than Gu Wan. Furthermore, they were born with a much more dangerous personality, as both of them were wrapped in umbilical cord, and it was said that she was brought out with Gu Wan by the throat, and was only a hair away from death. Of course, Gu Yun didn''t understand these things, and had heard about it from the seniors in the manor.


    For example, biting off a wet nurse''s mouth or scaring her to death were things that happened frequently. Since no wet nurse came to visit him later on, he could only feed her cow milk and goat milk. Or perhaps, every time he was placed together with Gu Wan, Gu Qing would inexplicably grab onto Gu Wan''s neck. There were several times when major events had nearly occurred, and afterwards, he was forced to separate the two of them.


    Moreover, he never cried, but looked at people with a weird gaze. Everyone in the residence said that the Fourth Young Master was a demon who cared about life, and that he should be thrown away to ensure the safety of his Marquis Mansion. The Marquis had also secretly looked for many Daoist monks and such things to try and drive away the evil, but in the end, either the dust from the Daoist Priest had mysteriously burned, or the altar had collapsed. It was very evil, and everyone suggested that the Marquis give the Fourth Young Master away, but the Marquis did not make a decision.


    It was only until Gu Qing turned one year old and the old mama saw that he had disappeared, did she manage to search all over his Marquis Mansion, and still, she was unable to find any trace of Fourth Young Master. Only when she was carried away did Marquis activate her search to search for her, but in the end, it was still because she discovered that there was a fire in Marquis Mansion''s Ancestral Hall. Only when everyone went to put out the fire did they discover the traces of the missing Fourth Young Master.


    crawled around the ancestral hall''s ancestral table, and strangely, all of them smiled towards the people outside. Marquis was terrified, and was afraid that he would be burned inside, shee personally brought out a bucket of water to put out the fire, but when he finally went in, she found that Gu Qing was still lying there, completely untouched. Furthermore, all the ancestral tablets were still in good condition, with the exception of Gu Yun''s biological mother''s ancestral tablet.


    If it wasn''t for some ulterior motive, how could it be so strange? The Marquis was enraged by this and fiercely punished the senior nurse who was taking care of the Fourth Young Master. However, he still did not know how Gu Qing managed to climb into the ancestral hall. It was said that this matter was moved by others, but to Gu Yun, who was at that age, it was an unerasable pain and injury. It was just that a baby like Gu Qing could not be beaten nor scolded, and the grievances that filled Gu Yun''s stomach could not be vented out.


    The day he was carried away, the Marquis'' Wife refused to give up until death. However, Gu Qing stared at Gu Yun with eyes filled with clear and unmistakable hatred, and although no one knew why a baby would have that kind of expression, it was as if he knew why he was sent out of the Marquis Mansion, and attributed the root of his evil to Gu Yun, Gu Yun. It was as if he knew what had caused him to be sent out of the Marquis Mansion.


    To this day, when Gu Qing was mentioned about him, Gu Yun would always think of the look in his eyes when he was sent away, and would inexplicably be afraid. Later on, Gu Yun also searched for traces of Gu Qing, but he never found anything.


    This fear came from a fear of the unknown that was deeply rooted in his bones. Gu Qing was an existence that he could never explain, and it was precisely this kind of abnormality that caused his unfathomability to become so deep that he had not appeared earlier or later, yet he had appeared while Gu Yun was not around, so how could Gu Yun be at ease.


    "Master, I am afraid something has happened since I was unable to contact Fang Dai." Zhao Zhang took a secret letter and handed it over to him, "This letter was delivered by Bai Cao, please take a look before you open it."


    Gu Yun quickly opened the secret letter and skimmed through the contents of the letter. Then, he threw the letter into the water with a solemn look in his eyes, "We still have a few more days to get to Tianjin Port."


    "Why would it take a day or two? Master, don''t be hasty, once we get to the shore, I will rush back first. With Marquis here, I will not make my move against Madam."


    Sheng Luan walked out of the cabin, and upon hearing what Zhao Zhang said about the Fourth Young Master, he asked suspiciously: "Your family actually has a Fourth Young Master, I thought it was the fake Gu Wan, why, is he scary?"


    "General Sheng, don''t talk about this anymore, didn''t you see how anxious we are? We''ll know when you see it."


    Sheng Luan''s curiosity became even stronger, "Zhao Zhang, quickly tell me, he doesn''t look like your Third Miss, is he very evil? Can he eat human flesh or drink human blood, or have three noses and five eyes!?"


    Zhao Zhang, "..."


    "Zhao Zhang, don''t look at me with that expression, didn''t I need to hold back on the ship for two months to get sick!?"


    Zhao Zhang is a good Zhao Zhang, coupled with Sheng Luan''s extraordinary mind, he exclaimed: "Ah, General Sheng Luan, you guessed right, I suspect that you''ve met him."


    Sheng Luan rolled his eyes, "Do you think I''m three years old?"


    Zhao Zhang: "..."


    Truly a good person without a good one.


    But unfortunately, his face was covered the entire time. Even though he didn''t see his face clearly, it left a deep impression on me, because this youngster''s entire body is emitting an indescribable sense of strangeness and killing intent, the more he hides his face, the deeper it goes. Don''t tell me that he is your Fourth Young Master, ah, why is he not growing his Marquis Mansion? "


    Gu Yun was shocked, "Where did you see him? Is he by himself or is he following someone?


    "Ugh ¡­" Sheng Luan was confused by his question, and thought for a long time before answering, "He, isn''t alone, he seems to be following, following someone. Oh, it seems to be a group of merchants, I didn''t pay much attention to him, and vaguely remember that it was a routine inspection, by a merchant from the Northern Lands.


    Gu Yun frowned, he was almost certain that the person he was talking about was Gu Qing, but Zhao Zhang said: "It might be someone from the martial arts world, and they might not be mysterious too, but it might not be him, right?"


    "What, it really is your Fourth Young Master, this is too much of a coincidence!" "No, I have to meet her some other time. If it''s true, I will definitely feel it."


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, this was at least a clue. The most important thing for him to do now was to return to the capital, and leaving Xie Jingxi alone at the Marquis Mansion realm left him trembling in fear. As Gu Yun was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly felt the ship''s body shake violently.


    Immediately after, the boat started to sway non-stop, Gu Yun''s mind was moved, how could anyone approach and not be discovered by them, this was simply too unbelievable, if the boat were to leak out, then the entire boat would fall into the water.


    Could it be that Gu Qing really did not plan to let him go?

 C135

    When they were less than two days away from Tianjin Port, the official ship that Gu Yun was on had once again met with danger.


    As for who did it this time, it was still unknown, because the reality was that there was no time to think about it. The previous water thief robbery was at least an open robbery, and everyone could see it and feel it, and they would not panic so much, but this time, they had actually dived under the water, and if they didn''t try to dig into the bottom of the ship, they had to think of all sorts of methods to do it.


    There were many people who wanted to take Gu Yun''s life and Sheng Luan''s, but no one knew the specifics. Previously, because Song Yanchen''s men were there to protect him, the water thieves did not dare to come close, and since the boat did not have any money, they were not his targets. Furthermore, Gu Yun''s initial reaction was actually Gu Qing''s revenge.


    But when Gu Yun realized it later, if Gu Qing really wanted to take revenge on him, he would have done it himself. Furthermore, there was no need to bring Sheng Luan and the people on the boat along, so he had a feeling that there was someone else.


    Zhao Zhang, send our men to hold the hold of the ship, and gather those who have no skill in water. The rest of them will be divided into three teams, with you and me, and Sheng Luan, who will be leading the group to guard the hatches. We can''t get them to come up from the bottom of the ship!


    "Master, I understand!"


    The boat was shaking violently, and even though they had already blocked all the tunnels and gaps, there were still new loopholes. If the boat continued to enter the water, it would sink sooner or later, and if there were only Gu Yun and the rest on board, it would be fine to abandon the boat and escape, but there were still some officials and servants sent by the His Majesty, who could not leave them alone.


    "Motherf * cker, this is so evil. Why is it so troublesome to get into the water for once?" Sheng Luan was flustered and exasperated, he wanted nothing more than to jump into the water and kill all of them, "I say, Xuanchen, have you not burned incense or have you stolen a wife recently, why are there so many people wanting to take your life?"


    Sheng Luan had probably forgotten that there were many people who wanted his life, but what if they wanted their lives at the same time?


    Gu Yun and Sheng Luan reacted at the same time, "It''s the crown prince''s man!"


    Choosing to fight near Tianjin only proved that their men were familiar with the place, or were very close, because if they go further south they would reach Song Yanchen or someone else''s territory. They did not dare to take the risk, so they chose to take action now. Then, he thought about the immeasurable power that was trying to escape in the Former Crown Prince, and his overwhelming hatred that could not wait to flay Gu Yun''s skin and pull his tendons out.


    This place was still more than a day''s journey away from Tianjin Port, and it could be said that there was no end to the journey. Even if Gu Yun and Sheng Luan were able to swim well, it would be very difficult to ensure their safety.


    Zhao Zhang anxiously ran over, "Master, the boat is already beginning to sink, I have already informed our people, I hope that they can go out to rescue them immediately, if we really cannot resist them, you should leave with General Sheng first and send a few good swimmers to protect you guys, I will stay behind to take care of the aftermath."


    Gu Yun shook his head, "Tianjin Port is probably not safe anymore, once Sheng Luan and I enter the water, it would be equivalent to suicide. We have to fight it out anyway, it''s better if we stay together, as for whether or not we can return alive, we''ll just leave it to fate."


    Gu Yun rarely said such resigned words, it could be seen that the danger had exceeded his expectations, Sheng Luan''s fighting spirit was ignited by the troublesome situation, "Zhao Zhang, let''s go, I don''t believe that we will stop here, let''s see how grandpa takes care of this bunch of bastards!"


    Sheng Luan rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight it out with them, the boat had the gunpowder weapons that Song Yanchen had previously given them, but the gunpowder was completely useless, they could only use them in close quarters, and there were already assassins coming up, and as long as one of them on the boat did not fall, all of them would attack.


    These people were all assassins and fugitives, no matter how good they were in water, they were all extremely swift and fierce, and the moment they appeared, they released their killing moves, the number of people under Sheng Luan had already increased, and the number of people who had arrived was increasing, but even with Zhao Zhang''s skills, he could not take care of himself, and was not able to protect the other people on the ship.


    Gu Yun took the little guy and blocked a gap, and continued to kill people who were rushing up. Zhao Zhang took care of the people who were on his side and said, "Master, I will be guarding this place, you can''t stay here and take the risk. If by any chance you get injured, our ship''s people won''t be able to escape!"


    "Now is not the time to worry about these things. I don''t believe they can endure underwater for long. Send someone to take the food powder and fill the gap. As long as the powder powder is in the water, they will not be afraid to detonate it."


    Gu Yun helped Zhao Zhang get rid of the person who was bothering him, but before he could do so, he was slashed by the person behind his. Zhao Zhang''s pupils contracted, "Master!"


    "Hurry up and go!"


    Zhao Zhang hardened his heart and ran, following Gu Yun''s instructions. As time passed and the sky darkened, Sheng Luan and Gu Yun were injured to different degrees. If this continued, even if they were not killed, they would die of exhaustion sooner or later.


    The boat was still sinking, and it was getting slower and slower. More and more assassins were gathering, and more than half of the people on the boat had already been killed, so it was likely that they would be wiped out before dawn. Even if they jumped off the boat, they didn''t have the strength to swim.


    Unknowingly when, Gu Yun and Sheng Luan had started their close combat with each other, engaging in close quarters combat with the killers. Sheng Luan laughed at himself, "I never thought that there would be a day when the two of us would fight side by side like this, it is truly an unusual experience."


    Sheng Luan could be considered to have gone through hundreds of battles, and have thought of many times where he could fight with his life on the line, but the situation was still quite tricky, after all, stepping on the ground was different from half of a leg in the water. Even if they managed to escape with their lives, they might not even be able to escape the water, which showed that they had never faced the most difficult times in their lives, and were always facing new challenges.


    Gu Yun brandished his blade and killed the few people surrounding him, then Sheng Luan said: "Is it a pity that before I died, I didn''t fight with the person you wanted to fight with the most, anyway, I don''t know, Xiao Yu definitely wouldn''t want to die with you."


    "Pfft, I don''t want to live or die with him." Sheng Luan thought for a while, and sighed in regret, "If I really have to say it, this lord really has someone that I want to see again. If I don''t make her convinced, it would be the greatest regret of my life."


    "Are you saying that he is our Gu Wan?"


    Sheng Luan choked, "How do you know?"


    Gu Yun suddenly remembered that when Xie Jingxi said these words to him, he also had an expression of having swallowed something as well, then, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of regret in her heart. Right now, he really wanted to pinch her nose and kiss her forehead, but she didn''t know if she would be able to return safely.


    "To be honest, you must be thinking about my sister-in-law right now, right?" Sheng Luan''s arm was cut again, "To be able to find such a good girl, it''s already a blessing in the eyes of the heavens, you really don''t know how angry I am at the time, if I was in the capital, where would I have gotten your part in it?"


    After saying that, Gu Yun inexplicably regained his fighting spirit, and after getting himself a good wife, he would not be able to enjoy the rest of his life. It was called ''The heavens are opening my eyes'', so he might as well close his eyes, and f * * k his mother to fate, for this time, he did not believe in fate.


    "Cut the crap. I don''t believe that our lives are rotten to the point of being together. If we really want to meet anyone, we have to survive. We still have to earn it ourselves at the critical moment."


    The situation on the ship was extremely miserable, if Gu Yun were to see the situation on the ship, he would not have the confidence to say those words, but he had already said it, and would not be able to face the heavens if he did not struggle for his life.


    Gu Yun fought desperately with Sheng Luan, but Xie Jingxi was anxiously waiting for Gu Yun to return. She calculated that it would only be a few days, and victory was in sight. At the end of the year, exactly when the Marquis Mansion was going to check the accounts, Fang Dai was not allowed to appear. Small matters concerning the residence once again fell upon Xie Jingxi, and even the year-end accounts outside the Inner Palace, he almost had to pay with his three heads and six arms.


    Bai Cao and Zhang Niang Fang had temporarily moved to the Marquis Mansion residence. Every day, the courtyard of the major wife was filled with Abacus, with Zhang Niang Fang in charge, while Bai Cao and Gu Heng went around collecting debts and debts. From start to finish, Xie Jingxi did not come out, so it could be said that she had handed over all the authority to Bai Cao.


    Fang Dai had improved a lot recently, with Imperial Physician Pei taking care of sher, she could deal with everything daily. Once she got off the bed, she could not rest, even if Xie Jingxi did not allow her to leave the courtyard, he still helped her.


    Fortunately, our business is not doing business at the end of the year, if not three to five Bai Cao s would not be enough. Fang Dai was writing something on the desk, and her words were filled with self-blame. "Recently, I haven''t been able to help the Madam, so it''s been hard on you."


    "You have let me down by taking good care of yourself. Otherwise, when Eldest Young Master came back, he would probably complain that I didn''t think well of him." Xie Jingxi organized the matters that she needed to take care of during the year, and continued, "Everyone wants to be the head of the house, during the next year it''s almost like we''re going to war, I don''t know how fun this will be, but fortunately I have something to take care of, otherwise, sitting and waiting would only cause me to be anxious."


    "Madam must be missing Eldest Young Master. It''s almost time. She''ll be here in two or three days at most."


    As he was speaking, a attendant suddenly ran in from outside. Xie Jingxi looked at him and thought that something was wrong with his Marquis Mansion, "What is it, why are you in such a hurry?"


    However, Fang Dai knew that this person was one of the people under her in charge of sending messages. A bad premonition rose in her heart, "Is there any news from the First Young Master?"


    "Madam, Miss Fang Dai, it''s an urgent message from our people. The Eldest Young Master and the rest were in danger when they were almost at Tianjin Port, and after our people passed, the boat had already sunk. Eldest Young Master, they, they have lost track of their whereabouts."

 C136

    Xie Jingxi once again tasted the feeling of being struck by lightning. Compared to the time when Gu Yun was heavily injured and his life was uncertain, this time, the scene of him falling into the water seemed to be even more distant and intangible.


    According to the attendant, when the boat sank, they found a large amount of floating corpses. There were assassins and some of their own people, but if they couldn''t find it, that didn''t mean they had to flee, or floated somewhere else. In short, there was a possibility of everything happening on the water, and the more they couldn''t find it, the slimmer their chances of survival became.


    Because the official ship sent by the His Majesty had gone missing, when the news spread to the Imperial Court, the His Majesty was enraged, and immediately sent people to Tianjin Port, the assassins that were initially hiding in the vicinity of Tianjin Port had already escaped, and even if Gu Yun and the others were dead, there was no trace of them, as if they had disappeared into thin air.


    The corpses that they scooped out were arranged in a row on the shore. The identity of the killer was unable to be confirmed, and according to the corpses, Gu Yun and the rest must have gone through a tough battle. There were no bodies belonging to the servants and officials sent by His Majesty inside, which meant that they were either well-protected or captured.


    Based on the current situation, the possibility of the latter being alive was very high. If they were protected well, they would not have heard about it now, the difference between kidnapping and murdering the officials of the imperial government and conspiring to commit murder. His Majesty ordered a close investigation, if they wanted to see the corpses of the dead, they had to confirm the tracks of Gu Yun and the others.


    While waiting, Gu Wan was the most worried. Gu Wan almost cried out anxiously, "Wuu, wuu, where did Big Brother go with Sheng Luan and the others? Why is there no news at all?


    "Now is not the time to talk about it. I have already told Bai Cao to go around and wait for news, and the King Jin has secretly sent people to look for them, as long as they reach the range of our power, they will definitely be discovered, and I believe that the two of them will not die so easily. The worst case scenario is that they will be captured by people we do not know, and there will be hope as long as they are still alive."


    Xie Jingxi sent people to all the shops to gather information, if there was any news, she would have immediately received it. Two days passed just like that, and Xie Jingxi unexpectedly received news from the Spirit Embroidery Workshop.


    It was a letter from Shen Huanzhi, it said that Gu Yun and the rest were currently on his boat, and would arrive in the capital in a short time. It was just that Gu Yun and the rest were all injured, and needed to immediately arrange for a treatment after returning to the capital.


    "Is there any news from Big Bro!?"


    Gu Wan and Ming Yu looked at Xie Jingxi with hope in their eyes, causing him to nod her head, "They were saved by Shen Huanzhi, but they may all be severely injured."


    If it were only minor injuries that were not serious or those that he could deal with, Shen Huanzhi would not tell her. If Gu Yun was still conscious, he would definitely notify her immediately. This would only prove that the few of them were on the verge of death.


    Xie Jingxi thought for a moment, then decided to bring the person back to the Marquis Mansion. "Ming Yu, pack up two rooms, prepare clean clothes and the required medicinal ingredients, in case Imperial Physician Pei comes and directly save the person."


    "Madam, are they all seriously injured?" Fang Dai''s face was filled with worry and shock, "How could she be injured at the same time?


    Xie Jingxi did not comment, the expression on her face explained everything, and she hoped that Shen Huanzhi could bring them back safely.


    Since this matter had alarmed the His Majesty, he could only stay in the Marquis Mansion and let the Imperial Physician Pei step in. As for the other matters, they could only be discussed at a later time. But even if Xie Jingxi was prepared, she was still shocked when she saw Gu Yun and the others. When the three of them were carried back, only Sheng Luan was clear-headed.


    General Sheng Luan was already used to it, and looked a little more resistant than the two of them, but it seemed that his leg was injured, so he could only allow others to carry him in. Gu Yun had the heaviest injuries, and his entire face was pale white and unconscious, although it was already bandaged, it was still possible to see that his whole body was covered with blood that seeped out, especially the deepest wound on his abdomen.


    Seeing his big brother like that, Gu Wan immediately cried and went forward to slap the half-dead Sheng Luan, "How did you protect my big brother! Why are you still fine, why is my big brother like this, sob sob, Sheng Luan you bastard ¡­ "


    Gu Wan was also in a desperate situation, no matter how she looked at it, General Sheng Luan did not seem to be alright, but when Sheng Luan saw that she was still thinking about reining in a life and death situation, she did not feel good for a moment, and felt guilty in her heart. So she allowed her to beat him up without saying a word, he could not help but failed to protect Gu Yun, and even allowed Gu Yun to stab him in the face.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s all my fault. In order to save me, Xuanchen suffered this cut, I did not protect him well, you, you better beat me up."


    Actually, at that time, the situation could not be said to have been protected by anyone. When Shen Huanzhi had met them, both Sheng Luan and Gu Yun were heavily injured. Shen Huanzhi''s men rowed the boat over to save his. Just as they were about to board the boat, an assassin suddenly jumped out from the pile of corpses, and at that time, the assassin was the closest to Sheng Luan. However, Sheng Luan had injured his leg, and had no time to react, because Gu Yun had rushed over to push him away, and took the blade himself.


    If Sheng Luan was not half dead, he would have kicked him out already. Xie Jingxi dragged the angry Gu Wan and said, "Don''t make any more noise, it''s more important to save them, hurry and carry them all into the house!"


    Shen Huanzhi came over and told Xie Jingxi about Gu Yun''s situation, "I''m really sorry, if I had met them earlier, it wouldn''t have been so serious. Lord Gu''s injuries are extremely severe, the herbs I brought on the ship are insufficient, I can only take a simple cleaning and bandaging.


    Xie Jingxi endured the pain in her heart and tried to calm down, "If not for you, they would have all been dead. Thank you for bringing him back."


    Because the situation was urgent, Shen Huanzhi did not talk to her anymore and quickly took his leave. Imperial Physician Pei had long been waiting for them at the Marquis Mansion, and the moment Gu Yun and the others returned, they immediately checked on their injuries.


    This time, he received the His Majesty''s orders, so Pei Zixi was specially here to be ordered to treat his injuries. He first checked on Gu Yun, who had the heaviest injuries, with a rare serious expression.


    Imperial Physician Pei had never been in a panic, but now he seemed to be a little unsure of how to proceed. He was most likely facing Gu Yun, who looked especially nervous, and as he cleaned the wounds on Gu Yun''s abdomen he said: "Grand Mistress, Lord Gu must have a medicine to protect his life. I''ll have to feed him a medicine first, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to take it anymore."


    The last time Gu Yun was injured, she had to keep an eye on his injuries in order to feel at ease. But this time, she didn''t dare to look at him at all, and with a glance, he almost fainted, and the opened wound was badly mutilated, his internal organs were faintly discernible, and his breathing was exceptionally weak as well. Xie Jingxi didn''t dare to think of anything, and could only listen to Pei Zixi''s instructions.


    Once again, Gu Yun''s wounds bled profusely, and the bed had already been dyed red. Pei Zixi took a very long time to treat so many wounds by himself, and the entire room was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    The Imperial Physician Pei''s face was overflowing with cold sweat. It was mentally and physically necessary to sew up the flesh on his body piece by piece; however, even this kind of skin piercing pain was unable to wake Gu Yun up. It could be predicted that the pain he had suffered in the past few days had multiplied by a hundred times.


    Xie Jingxi did not dare look anymore, and panted as she walked out of the house. Suddenly, his vision went black, and she almost fell to the ground. Ming Yu quickly supported her, "Miss, are you alright, wuwu, Young Master will be fine, young lady, you cannot fall down, Young Master still needs to point at you!"


    Xie Jingxi closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "I''m fine, Imperial Physician Pei is inside, I''ll go take a look at Zhao Zhang and Sheng Luan first."


    Zhao Zhang had to find something to do in order to be at ease. Since no one was looking after his, she could go and clean up the mess, but Zhao Zhang''s condition was slightly better than Gu Yun''s, it was just that he did not have such frightening penetrating wounds, so every single one of the wounds on his body were very serious. The deepest point was on his shoulder, and it had already injured his flesh.


    Xie Jingxi also fed him a life saving pill, and helped Fang Dai and the others clean up the other wounds on his body. Fang Dai endured her tears, "Which group of bastards managed to injure them to such an extent?


    Xie Jingxi did not say anything, but suddenly, she thought of something, "Could it be the Fourth Young Master?!"


    Xie Jingxi shook her head, "It can''t be him, if Gu Qing were to live, he would definitely do it herself. My guess is, it''s most likely a remnant of the Former Crown Prince, or perhaps it might even be some other unknown force."


    "An unknown force? "What kind of power has such an incredible ability?"


    "I can''t figure it out either. After all, during this period of time when they were heavily injured, every shop must pay attention to this matter and someone must take advantage of it to enter."


    At this moment, Zhao Zhang suddenly woke up and struggled to grab onto Xie Jingxi''s arm. "Madam, if Eldest Young Master has a relapse, you''d better not look for Old Master Zhuang!"


    Xie Jingxi was shocked. How could she have forgotten that Gu Yun still had an old illness?

 C137

    On the third day, Sheng Luan and Zhao Zhang could barely get off the ground, but Gu Yun still had not woken up.


    "This is wrong." Pei Zixi frowned his eyebrows and thought, "Logically speaking, in a situation like Lord Gu, if I don''t wake up with fever, I have been practicing medicine for many years, I am confident in my abilities."


    Xie Jingxi thought back to last time when Gu Yun was injured, but did not seem to have a fever. Normally, with this degree of trauma, a fever would occur, but Gu Yun''s body temperature seemed to always be lower than the people around him, and he had never seen him overheat.


    Xie Jingxi asked: "Imperial Physician Pei, is it abnormal not to get hot under these circumstances?"


    "There is also a possibility of him not getting hot. Firstly, it depends on the method of handling and timing, and secondly, it is related to one''s physical body. It seems like the General Sheng''s injuries are also very severe, so there is no fever.


    Pei Zixi said as he carefully touched Gu Yun''s pulse. After a long while, he said: "Usually, I don''t understand Lord Gu''s body, but looking at his appearance, the cold energy in his body is extremely strong, if it wasn''t brought out from his mother''s womb, or gathered together due to illness the day after tomorrow, then he must have been poisoned, and if it was treated by Senior Yin, then even if he couldn''t completely cure the poison, the final method would be suppression."


    The more Xie Jingxi listened, the more she frowned. According to what Imperial Physician Pei said, combined with Gu Yun''s normal situation and Old Man Ji''s reaction, it was possible that he had been poisoned by some kind of incomprehensible poison.


    Pei Zixi continued, "There are many suppressing situations, but the most effective method is to use another poison to forcefully suppress it. If old senior Gui is unable to remove all of the poison after so many years, then it is very possible that Lord Gu''s body''s poison isn''t one of them, I don''t mean that you were struck by multiple poisons at the same time, but was instead suppressed later on. Normally, one type of medicine can be extremely toxic to humans, but there is a possibility that you could have coincidentally suppressed another type of poison.


    The trouble was here, even Zhao Zhang reminded her not to go find Old Man Ji, then Gu Yun must have guessed Gu Qing''s plan. If the Old Man Ji was here, then everything would be easy to settle.


    "Lord Gu must be afraid of the cold weather, if it''s not winter now, there is a high possibility of causing an old disease, so I thought that we should temporarily add more brazier water inside the house, and take the other things one step at a time, and allow Pei to take some time, or perhaps find a way to temporarily suppress it."


    was really a knowledgeable person, and knew that Old Man Ji''s identity was sensitive. Thus, he did not mention where he was, when Xie Jingxi suddenly remembered that last time at the King Jin Palace, Old Man Ji gave Gu Yun a bath for him, and she occasionally saw him at the side. From the smell and the medicinal dregs, she could roughly recognize fifty to sixty percent of the baths, and later on, he stayed with Old Man Ji for a few months and got to know a lot of rare herbs that she had never seen before.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi told Pei Zixi about this thought, "Imperial Physician Pei, I can remember about 80 to 90% of the medicinal bath that Xuanchen bathed in previously, would that be feasible?"


    Pei Zixi was pleasantly surprised: "Eighty to ninety percent is already very precious, I, Grand Mistress, will remember this. I, Pei Zi Yun, might be able to see just what kind of poison Lord Gu is suffering from."


    had also thought about whether or not he should use the same method from last time to ask Old Man Ji for medicinal ingredients, but for safety reasons, it was best not to use the same method twice. If he really exposed King Jin, then it would be even more troublesome, so he could only rely on Pei Zixi.


    Xie Jingxi''s prescription could be said to have been of great help. In the past few days, Pei Zixi practically stayed the entire night at the Marquis Mansion, and spent the entire night researching it before finally concocting a prescription that he could use. However, in these three days, Gu Yun''s condition was not very good.


    The first three days were unusually peaceful for Gu Yun, but on the night of the fourth day, his entire body suddenly started to twitch. At that time, there were many hot furnaces in the house, causing ordinary people to be unable to sit still, but Gu Yun''s entire body was ice-cold, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    After Pei Zixi gave him the acupuncture, he no longer twitched, but Xie Jingxi was still worried. She stayed the whole night, and in the morning, she suddenly discovered that there was a thin layer of frost on the fingernails of his hands. Xie Jingxi was completely shocked, and kept clenching his hands tightly, but not long after, even her hands had become ice-cold, and Gu Yun was still the same.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We have to quickly get the Lord Gu to soak in the medicinal bath." Pei Zixi immediately decided to place a huge barrel inside the house, and immediately brought Gu Yun, who was about to freeze over, inside, "Grand Mistress, the injuries on Lord Gu''s body have not healed yet, so you can''t stay in the water for a long period of time. You have to be mentally prepared, my abilities are limited, if it doesn''t work in the end, I will have to ask the old senior Gui to personally do it."


    Imperial Physician Pei has already helped a lot. You should go to the house at the side to rest.


    Pei Zixi had not closed his eyes for a few days, and did not try to force it, he told Xie Jingxi about some of the things he should take note of, "Grand Mistress, you also need to rest, if you fall, no one will be able to take care of Lord Gu."


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head in agreement, but right now, all she could think about was how to recuperate, she wasn''t in the mood to sleep at all.


    "Madam?" The sound of Zhao Zhang knocking on the door woke his up. She quickly got up to open the door, but Zhao Zhang was still not fast enough.


    Xie Jingxi nodded, "Usually you follow him, have you ever encountered such a situation?"


    "I came for this matter. Eldest Young Master has always kept a medicine bottle hidden in the secret compartment of his study and usually has one with him, but the one he brought was already taken when he was at Jing Prefecture Manor. It was concocted by Old Man Ji and he told Eldest Young Master to take one when he was sick."


    The secret compartment in Gu Yun''s study? He didn''t seem to know where it was. Xie Jingxi went in to look for it for half a day before she finally found it. It was just that the interior of the secret compartment was a simple trap.


    Xie Jingxi thought to herself, as long as she hid it well, if she could not open it, could it be that she was going to tear down the wall? The more Xie Jingxi was panicking, the more she was flustered and flustered, and after messing around for a long time, she still could not open it.


    She had seen this kind of delicate hidden compartment before, but she had never played with it before. It required a special set of activating methods and it would take a lot of time just to rely on her to explore it, but when Xie Jingxi thought about Gu Yun''s fingers that were covered in ice and frost, an indescribable fury filled her heart, supporting her and allowing her to endure the anger that had been gathering for a long time to resolve this hidden compartment.


    After being crippled for more than two hours, Xie Jingxi finally opened up the third level outside, but luckily there was the medicine bottle that Zhao Zhang had mentioned on the third level. She was finally relieved, and just as she was about to close the secret compartment, she suddenly saw an even deeper compartment.


    Xie Jingxi knew that this wasn''t the time to be curious, but she couldn''t help but want to find out what happened. After giving the medicine to Gu Yun to consume, she once again arrived in front of the secret compartment.


    Finally, with a "pa" sound, Xie Jingxi let out a sigh of relief. Originally, she had thought that she did not know of something even more dangerous, but after seeing a ball of burnt black paint, she could not help but be stunned. What kind of thing was Gu Yun hiding?


    Xie Jingxi did not take it, but went closer to take a look, it looked like a tablet, only it was burnt to the point that it looked completely different, and she could not even tell who it was, even some burnt wood scraps were inside. She suddenly thought of something, such a precious tablet like Gu Yun should belong to his mother, Lady Ji.


    But why was he burned to this state?


    Could it be that the conflict between Gu Yun and the Marquis Mansion originated from here? Was it the Marquis or someone else? Could it be that Gu Yun was not valued in the Marquis Mansion since he was young?


    Thinking about how a young Gu Yun would feel while holding his own mother''s memorial tablet, his heart couldn''t help but ache. To be able to keep the burnt memorial tablet until today showed just how unforgettable this matter was to his bones. It was the same as the medicine he didn''t want others to know about;


    "Madam, Eldest Young Master is awake!"


    Pei Zixi suddenly shouted outside. Xie Jingxi was overjoyed, and quickly rushed over after closing the secret compartment. Pei Zixi had already come over early, and together with the attendant, he lifted Gu Yun onto the bed. Gu Yun was not completely awake yet, and according to Pei Zixi, the medicine he had just taken should have worked on him.


    Xie Jingxi walked over and held his hand. Seeing that the frost on her fingernails were gradually receding, she felt a little relieved, but he seemed to have gotten a sense of comfort, and used her fingers to squeeze her hand with difficulty, her mouth moving yet she couldn''t hear what he was saying. Xie Jingxi went over to listen carefully, and only after a long time did she understand what he was saying clearly.


    He said, "Xi, I''m back."

 C138

    When Gu Yun woke up, he fainted again because his wounds had cracked. The reason why Pei Zixi added a calming element to the smoked medicine was to alleviate the pain.


    "Grand Mistress does not need to worry too much, it is a good thing that Lord Gu can wake up. However, in the short term, he cannot take any more medicinal baths, so he can only rely on this to smoke. After Lord Gu is awake, his wounds will definitely be even more painful.


    Xie Jingxi held Gu Yun''s hand the entire time, "Imperial Physician Pei, do you mean that he has endured it this time?"


    Pei Zixi muttered to himself: "The poison is the most yin poison in Lord Gu, once this poison enters the body, it will be very difficult to remove it, and with Senior''s help, Lord Gu''s body can be considered to be steady after so many years, but after suffering heavy injuries this time, it is likely that he will be able to forcefully suppress the poison before, so it is hard to say what will happen in the future, and it is still considered to be calm for now, but whether or not these medicines can suppress the poison again is still unknown, so it''s best for Senior Gui to take a look, and in the next few months of winter, it''s best to stay in this room and not go out."


    At least, you''ll be able to get past the current predicament. Let everyone be relieved first, and then we can discuss further when Gu Yun''s injuries recover, Xie Jingxi gratefully nodded to Imperial Physician Pei, "It''s all thanks to Imperial Physician Pei these few days, if the situation allows, you can go back and rest first. Once there''s a situation I can''t handle, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you with that."


    Pei Zixi cupped his hands, "My master and Senior Zhang are old friends, and even if it''s on this level, I am still duty-bound to do so. In this situation, Lord Gu is extremely helpful to me, so I should be able to do my best to help Lord Gu.


    So it turns out that Pei Zixi and Old Man Ji still had this kind of relationship. Xie Jingxi finally understood the reason why Pei Zixi had helped him so many times, so she was no longer courteous to him and immediately sent someone to send him back.


    After Gu Yun had temporarily calmed down, he planned to go take a bath and change his clothes for a nap. It was practically a few days since she hadn''t closed his eyes, and previously, he didn''t feel anything from Gu Yun''s support, but now that he had heaved a sigh of relief, he felt extremely tired. The moment he stepped out of the room, his vision darkened, and he immediately fell to the ground.


    Without Ming Yu''s help, she fell very hard, but she did not feel any pain when she fainted. After Ming Yu and Fang Dai found out, they used their powers to carry her back to her room and slept for an entire day and night before finally waking up.


    Ming Yu had been guarding her the entire time. Seeing that she had woken up, she couldn''t help but cry, "Miss, you''re finally awake. Why didn''t you pay attention to your own body?


    Xie Jingxi sat up dizzily and asked first, "How is the young master?"


    "Young Master woke up last night, drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, then fell asleep again. He even asked how you were, and we didn''t dare to say that you fainted, we only said that you were asleep."


    Then that''s good, Xie Jingxi got up and put on some clothes, "Go and bring me a bowl of porridge too, make some chicken soup, when Eldest Young Master wakes up, bring it over for him to drink."


    "Oh, I know." Ming Yu went up to tidy up her clothes, "This morning, Marquis sent someone to ask how Eldest Young Master is doing, and Master Xie Family also sent someone to ask, I followed Big Sister Fang Dai''s orders and went back with them, and said Eldest Young Master is doing well."


    "En, you have done well, are there any movements from the Fourth Young Master?"


    "I don''t think so. Fourth Young Master has been quite stable lately, and I heard that he often goes to Marquis'' Wife''s place to eat, but it''s just that we don''t have much interaction with the people of the manor. He is living alone in the courtyard."


    This was strange, Gu Qing''s calmness was rather unexpected, so he shouldn''t hold back anything bad.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t care that much at the moment. Seeing that the new year was about to come, she still had a lot of things to decide, so she had to take care of Gu Yun. As long as Gu Qing didn''t cause trouble for him for the time being, it would be fine to let him go.


    Gu Wan stretched out her arm and blocked the door, blocking Sheng Luan who was trying to enter, "You''re not allowed to go in and see my big brother. Hmph, if you''ve fully recovered from your injuries, you should hurry back to the General''s Estate to celebrate New Year!"


    Sheng Luan was still limping as he stood there, looking extremely pitiful. Usually, when he was bickering with Gu Wan all day, he had a face full of kindness, "Witch Gu, I was wrong, alright? But on account of me pretending to be a grandson for the past few days, let me in to take a look at Xuanchen.


    Gu Wan twisted her neck, looking like someone who refused to budge at all, causing Sheng Luan''s good temper to almost be overdrawn, "Is it okay with a single look? When Xuanchen wakes up, I will immediately go in front of him and beg for forgiveness. Woman Gu, I will not anger you anymore in the future, alright? "


    In fact, Sheng Luan had also been in a bad mood recently, so no one bullied him, but he could only bully Sheng Luan, and the reason was Gu Wan''s marriage.


    Ever since Gu Qing came back, Lady Zeng''s mind started to spin faster. She was afraid that this precious daughter of his wouldn''t be able to get married, and would talk to her about marriage everyday. Gu Wan was like a monkey who had been hit with the Tightening Curse, almost going crazy.


    Imperial Noble Consort Shen s would post two or three times in the palace, inviting the Gu family''s Third Miss s to the palace to eat and play. No matter what, Lady Zeng was a lifesaver in the noble circle, it was not difficult for her to see through Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s thoughts, and it seemed as if she wanted to beat him up immediately. If Gu Wan was able to marry the Second Prince, then wouldn''t it be a joyous occasion?


    As a result, Lady Zeng arranged clothes and accessories for Gu Wan, and wished that she could send her to the palace herself. But Gu Wan had a stubborn temper since she was young, so she did not listen to what Lady Zeng had to say, and directly passed a letter to Imperial Noble Consort Shen, saying that the big brother in the family had suffered severe injuries recently, and as his little sister, he did not have the heart to play around with him, and would personally go to the palace to apologize to Yun Yun when his brother had fully recovered, and nearly fainted due to Lady Zeng''s anger.


    Gu Wan bringing Gu Yun out was a good reason to do so, no one could say anything, so they decided to stay in the courtyard of major wife for a long time, it was not like anyone would dare to enter Gu Yun''s courtyard, since Gu Wan stayed inside and did not want to leave, and no one would dare to use the Tightening Curse on him, especially Sheng Luan, who was able to bully her, it was simply wishful thinking.


    "Even if my big brother forgives you, I still haven''t forgiven you." "In any case, how much suffering did my big brother suffer, so how about this, how about this?"


    Even Xie Jingxi couldn''t help but light a few candles for Sheng Luan. Helpless, she saw the two teasing each other, causing Sheng Luan to almost call her Aunt, "How about I scratch your heart?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Sheng Luan scratched his head, "Then let''s wait for my wounds to heal before fighting the wild beasts. How about it, I personally roasted the wild beasts with my own hands and even Xie Bakuai said that he would help. Witch Gu, please be magnanimous and forgive me this once, Xuanchen will definitely miss me, we are brothers that will live and die together."


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyebrows, and snorted coldly. Xie Jingxi could not take it anymore, and went forward to be the peacemaker, "Wan''er, please forgive General Sheng this time, he''s too pitiful, you can''t pick who to bully even if you bully." Then, he turned to Sheng Luan and said: "Wan''er has a temper with you, ignore her and go in. I was just about to go in to take a look."


    "Eldest Sis is still the best, hehe." Sheng Luan limping followed Xie Jingxi into the house, and after feeling the heat, which was like a summer day, his eyes immediately reddened, "If I don''t drag out the grandson who went to look for trouble and slaughter him, my surname won''t be Sheng!"


    Gu Wan rolled his eyes, "What are you not surnamed Sheng?"


    Sheng Luan: "..."


    "At most, I''ll just be surnamed Gu from now on." Xie Jingxi ridiculed.


    What a solemn oath he had made, why did no one take it seriously?


    Although no one took it seriously, but it seemed to have some effect, causing Gu Yun to be woken up.


    Gu Guan ran over and said, "Big bro, you''re finally awake. Wuu, do you still recognize me?


    "Didn''t Xuanchen blow his brains out? How could he not recognize you?" Sheng Luan moved Gu Wan to the side and looked at Gu Yun with her starry eyes, "I already said that Xuanchen missed me, the moment I came here, he woke up."


    "Pui!" "How shameless." Gu Wan once again pushed Sheng Luan to the side, "Big bro, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of us! These past few days ¡­."


    "Wan''er." Xie Jingxi interrupted her, "I have to feed your brother first, or else he won''t be able to hold on."


    "Oh oh, Sheng Luan still won''t give way!"


    "Can''t I feed it myself?"


    "Who needs your help? There''s a view."


    Gu Yun had long since heard the commotion. However, the first thing he did upon waking up was precisely to look for Xie Jingwan. It was as if he could sense where she was even if he was asleep. He would naturally be able to find her.


    Xie Jingxi was slightly uncomfortable being looked at him in such a manner, she turned around and poured him a cup of water to bring it over, which Gu Wan quickly dragged Sheng Luan away, "Can''t you have a little eye, my big brother woke up to look at you, you''re standing here blocking his way."


    Sheng Luan was dragged away wrongly, and when the door closed, only Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun remained in the room. Gu Yun did not have the strength to sit up, so Xie Jingxi helped him up and pulled at the wound in front of his body. Gu Yun''s face was pale white from the pain, but he still had a smile on his face, "did not cry this time."


    Xie Jingxi was angered to the point of being happy, she replied, "Drink this bowl of tea, and I will use it to fill your eyes."


    She finally stopped crying, and he was still unhappy. He was just thinking of how she would cry if she didn''t grow any stronger. Gu Yun only smiled at her and didn''t do anything, so of course he couldn''t do anything as he waited for Xie Jingxi to feed him.


    Xie Jingxi gave him a spoon to drink, "How is it, how are you feeling now?


    Gu Yun nodded honestly, "It hurts everywhere."


    Even though Xie Jingxi knew that he was purposely acting coquettishly, she knew in her heart that he was definitely in pain. Then, she stood up and tapped the corner of his mouth, "I know you''re in pain."


    Gu Yun was currently moved to tears, but unexpectedly, Xie Jingxi said again: "How about I make you some medicine and make you faint?"


    Gu Yun, "..."


    Gu Yun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He then grabbed the hand that she passed over the spoon and lightly pulled, as if he was getting what he wanted, and kissed the beauty that he thought he would never be able to touch again.

 C139

    At the time of the opening of the Winter Plum Blossom, the rich red color of the Plum Blossom had been pressed down by the heavy snow, and thus, could not bear the heavy weight of the snow as it fell and scattered all over the ground. The cold wind blew past, and they became tangled together.


    Xie Jingxi was wearing an embroidered hat and a cape, walking in the wind with the bright-red Gu Wan. There was a layer of snow on her clothes, and a layer of frost on the brim of his hat.


    "Will you not come out for the new year at the end of the year? Father and mother are here today, so it would be bad if you didn''t come."


    Gu Wan wanted to hide from the Lady Zeng right now, she didn''t want to go to the main house at all, and was even forcefully pulled out by Xie Jingxi, so she couldn''t help but to be full of complaints. When the two of them arrived at the main yard, the Senior Servant Liu would welcome them from afar, "Grand Mistress, Third Miss, why aren''t you guys holding up an umbrella?


    "The vertical path isn''t too far away, but there''s no umbrella. Are all my parents here?"


    Senior Servant Liu covered them with a curtain and took their cloaks, "Marquis and Madam have come. Grand Mistress and Third Miss, quickly go in and warm them up."


    Other than Gu Yun, today was probably the most crowded day for all of Marquis Mansion. Due to the heavy snow blocking the way, no one would go out since it was already snowing heavily, and fortunately, most of the tents outside were already filled up. It was also very rare for Gu Heng to be resting at home, even Second Young Madam, who had not appeared for a long time, had come over.


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Wan entered from the door, it was as though two beautiful flowers had entered a warm room, their faces still had traces of being weathered, making them look extremely tender and flirtatious. Gu Heng could not help but look straight at them, at which Gu Qing smiled, "Sister-in-law''s beauty is truly unparalleled in the world."


    These words were extremely disrespectful, but Gu Qing himself was an existence that was greatly disrespectful, so no one replied him.


    Xie Jingxi pulled the awkward Gu Wan and bowed to Marquis. Marquis asked: "How has Gu Yun been lately?"


    "I''ve made father worry. Darling, you''ve been alright recently."


    "Mn, I have already explained the situation to His Majesty, His Majesty has already allowed him to stay at home to recuperate, so you can rest assured as well."


    Lady Zeng suddenly laughed and said: "Your father and I have been worried about you two for the past few days, and are distressed because you are busy on our own. Since Lady Fang Dai is too ill to help out, so we discussed to invite the Second House''s little Lady Zou over for a few days. In fact, her family also has a whole head of family matters to handle, and they are extremely embarrassed.


    The Marquis did not say anything, but Xie Jingxi knew that the Marquis was a person who would not say anything. Thus, she replied happily, "Mother, thank you for your understanding, my wife is naturally willing to help, it would be for the best if Young Mistress Zou is willing to help."


    Gu Wan was unhappy. She did not like the two families, and even disliked the Lady Zou, but she did not speak out due to being stuck at home for the past few days. She just stood by Xie Jingxi''s side like a mute, pretending that she did not exist.


    Lady Zeng nodded her head in satisfaction, "You and Lady Zou have always been close, I guess you are happy with it. This year, when Fourth Bro comes back, it''s rare for us to all gather together.


    Looking at the silent reactions of everyone present and knowing that this was probably the one-sided wish on the part of the Lady Zeng, Gu Qing chuckled, "It''s just a pity that big brother can''t come.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, his heart had torn him into pieces many times, but on the surface, she endured it and did not speak. In the end, Marquis still scolded him, making the scene extremely awkward.


    The Lady Zeng did not take it to heart, since Gu Yun was like this all year round, she was not surprised, but she felt that it was reasonable to delay Gu Wan, thus she had her opinions, "Since boss is much better now, Wan''er should quickly move out, and always stay with your brother and sister-in-law. Recently, there have been many feasts in the palace, and your eldest sister-in-law is not free to go, so you should take the place of our Marquis Mansion, the young lady should do what the young lady is supposed to do."


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was standing in front of a family, Gu Wan would have already said the top few things, all the things that she did were things that her daughter did at home, and even without Lady Zeng saying anything, it was unknown if she had eaten the wrong medicine recently, and it would cause her to die. Gu Wan was at the time of her rebellion, and she did not leave home, probably because her big brother and sister-in-law were home, if he were to bring her out to the palace for socializing, then she might really be able and would run away.


    "Mother, why do you have to make things difficult for my Third Sister?" Gu Qing said in a weird tone, "My Third Sister has always been different from other girls, my strength is even stronger than a man like me, the embroidery job is not suitable for her."


    Marquis and Lady Zeng both had dark faces. Lady Zeng was unwilling to talk about him, and Marquis was too lazy to talk about him, because it would be useless to scold Gu Qing.


    If not for the fact that his face was exactly the same as Gu Wan''s, Gu Wan really wanted to go up and slap him. It sounded like he was speaking up for her, but was actually capable of angering her to death.


    "Third Sister still doesn''t like me."


    This brother and sister were born to be enemies, and they had to climb out of the same womb. Gu Wan did not like him instinctively, and for some reason, she did not like him from the first moment she saw him.


    "If you know, then shut up. I''m not going to enter the palace anyway, so you don''t have to try to convince me in vain. If you really don''t like me, then I''ll move in with my Sister-in-Law. If worse comes to worse, I''ll move out with her!"


    "What are you saying!" Lady Zeng was extremely angry, "I''m just asking you to come to the palace to enjoy the feast, is there a need to make such a ruckus? With your current appearance, what will you do after marrying into your family?


    Gu Wan had probably exhausted her patience to the point that she had to completely disregard everything, "If you think I''m shameful, then why don''t you just find someone to marry into your family that won''t embarrass me, I won''t marry anyone in the future, I want to see who dares to laugh at me. Don''t even come look for me for a feast, I''m not going either!"


    After Gu Wan finished speaking, she angrily slammed the door and left. Even Marquis was not listening to her, he was so angry, "Look, look, this is so infuriating!"


    "Why are you telling her this!" Marquis scolded Lady Zeng, "When will you be married into the palace? Are you kidding me?"


    Lady Zeng opened her mouth but no words came out, she was only holding onto her heart and sobbing. Xie Jingqi suddenly said slowly, "What little aunt doesn''t want to marry, don''t force yourself, right?


    Everyone looked at her in a daze, as if they had met Second Young Madam the other day. Although her words were unworldly, no one could say a single word.


    Xie Jingxi looked at her deeply, then turned to Marquis and said: "Wifey will go take a look at Wan''er first."


    Marquis waved his hand, "Quickly go and tell her not to be impatient."


    Xie Jingxi hurriedly put on her robe and chased after Gu Wan. She could vaguely see that she had gone back to her own courtyard, but when Xie Jingxi rushed back, Gu Wan was not there.


    Miss, is the Third Miss back? I didn''t see it. Ming Yu was startled, no one saw Gu Wan, which meant that she had truly escaped.


    Xie Jingxi''s face turned anxious, "Oh no, Wan''er ran out angrily and quickly called for people to go find him. It''s snowing so heavily, we can''t let anything happen to him."


    "What?" Why is the Third Miss so magnanimous, they even sealed off the road outside, what do we do now! " Ming Yu put on her clothes and ran out to find someone. Xie Jingxi was worried, so she asked Zhao Zhang to send some people to follow him.


    "Oh right, Zhao Zhang." Xie Jingxi suddenly thought of something, "Send a message to General Sheng, ask him to help us search outside."


    "Ai, I can wake up Madam." After Zhao Zhang''s injuries were mostly healed, he was already busily working in the courtyard. He called for quite a few people to personally bring him out to find someone.


    Xie Jingxi went to the place where Gu Yun was recuperating to wait for news. She spread the snow and gale all over her body as she entered the room, trying her best to bring in a cold air. Gu Yun was currently leaning on his bed with a book in his hands, and when he saw her enter, she put it down and asked: "Why are you back so quickly?"


    "Wan''er was angered and ran away."


    Just by looking at her expression, Gu Yun could roughly guess what was going on, "They must have forced her into the palace again, right?"


    "Even if you don''t go out, you still know what''s going on." Xie Jingxi sat on the side of the bed and habitually checked his wounds first. Although his hands were not warm to any extent, they seemed to be able to warm each other up, and only after Xie Jingxi confirmed that he was fine did she continue to speak, "It''s true that Madam has gone overboard, I originally thought that there was only Wan''er who was at home, and no matter what, I should still be in pain. I didn''t expect that it would become like this today.


    "I should ask Sheng Luan to help them find it. Maybe the two of them have a mutual understanding and will meet again."


    "You''re thinking the same thing as me. You''ve already sent him a letter. I don''t think the road is easy. She''s definitely hiding somewhere and won''t go far."


    Gu Yun pulled her hand and wanted to hug her, but he was stopped by Xie Jingxi, "Hurry up and behave yourself. It''s not too long since you''ve struggled open your wound in the last two days.


    Gu Yun sighed in frustration. He couldn''t help it, he couldn''t care less about the wound, it couldn''t hurt anymore anyway, it was good to have a taste to dissolve his memories.


    "She has always been like this. After Gu Wan was born, she especially doted on him a little."


    Xie Jingxi realized that he was talking about the Lady Zeng, which had always valued its sons and daughters heavily. As Gu Yun finished speaking, he continued to tell Xie Jingxi about the matters of the Marquis Mansion.

 C140

    After Xie Jingxi finished listening to Gu Yun''s story, she was unable to calm her emotions for a long time. It was truly unexpected for there to be so many strange things in the world, and the matter of Marquis Mansion was as novel as the story in the book. Now, she finally knew that Gu Yun had hidden his memorial tablet from the beginning, and her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling.


    "You must have seen my study?" Gu Yun held her hand and took a deep breath, "I''m not intentionally hiding this from you, I just don''t know how to speak."


    Xie Jingxi understood in her heart that not everyone had the courage to show others the sealed wound they had suffered a long time ago. Whether it was to continue hiding it or to open their hearts to you one day, it was his freedom and choice. Although it was her who had accidentally touched his secret, it was already difficult for Gu Yun to explain things like this to her.


    "Speaking of which, I''m really ashamed. I only managed to open the fourth column. Actually, I''m somewhat regretful. I shouldn''t have opened the fourth column out of curiosity."


    Actually, it wasn''t really a big deal when I thought about it later on, I was just holding onto the 100 tablets and my mother wasn''t here either, it was just that at that time, I couldn''t really accept it.


    "Was Gu Qing really that weird since he was young?" Xie Jingxi was puzzled in her heart the entire time, "Even though theoretically speaking, there might be some children who were born different from others, but if I hadn''t personally witnessed them, I still wouldn''t be able to believe it. To a certain extent, it is indeed a little unfair to treat a child, and even ordinary children, will inevitably complain and hold grudges in their hearts, not to mention those who are so intelligent.


    In any case, Xie Jingxi was still unable to forgive his actions, "Although the danger that you guys are in wasn''t caused by Gu Qing, but I have a feeling that it was caused by the power backing him. I probably haven''t had the time to tell you, I suspect that there is an unknown force in the northern border that Gu Qing has disappeared all these years, or maybe it''s related to this, or else I can''t think of any place that the Marquis can''t even think of."


    Gu Yun roughly knew from Bai Cao and Fang Dai that Xie Jingxi had been investigating something. Although he could not figure out why she did it, he could vaguely guess that he was investigating in the same direction as him.


    "I heard Sheng Luan mention it before. When he was in the northwest, he encountered a group of merchants, so it''s possible that Gu Qing was among them many years ago.


    "A caravan?" Xie Jingxi frowned, could it be that she was selling herbs? If it was true, then it meant that she had guessed the right direction, "Do you know why I found out about the forces of the Northern Territories?"


    Gu Yun''s brows twitched, "Before you tell me, I''ll tell you another story first, or I''ll give you some sort of inspiration."


    Xie Jingxi faintly sensed that he was talking about another extremely important secret. Seeing that she was suddenly a little solemn, the corner of Gu Yun''s mouth hooked up, "You don''t have to be so nervous.


    Curiosity was something that was natural. Gu Yun had been poisoned since young, and the strange attitude of the Marquis, as well as the conflict between Gu Yun and the Marquis, must have something to do with the Lady Ji. It took Xie Jingxi a long time to understand that the conflict between Gu Yun and the Marquis Mansion was probably only directed towards the Marquis, which made her even more curious about the Lady Ji.


    "I don''t have a deep impression of my mother. She had disappeared before I was three years old, but I vaguely remember that she was an extremely gentle woman. It''s just that after she gave birth to me, she was in a bad condition, so everyone thought that she died due to illness." Gu Yun said as his voice paused, "I always thought it was because of me that her body wasn''t healthy, so I always blamed myself. It was only when I grew up that I gradually understood that Mother and I were poisoned."


    According to the age difference between Gu Yun and Gu Heng, Lady Zeng should have entered the door not long after Lady Ji died. Although there was nothing wrong with it, Xie Jingxi felt that Marquis should have feelings for him, because every time Marquis looked at him, her eyes would have some sort of undetectable sadness and reminiscence. This sadness should be directed to Lady Ji.


    If Lady Ji died from poison, then she must have died from some kind of conspiracy, or from a clan, or to fight for favors and personal grudges, or for some other reason that no one else knew about. At first, Xie Jingxi suspected that it was because of the Lady Zeng, but now it seemed that the Lady Zeng had entered the manor later on, it was just that the time it took to enter the manor was rather coincidental.


    However, the Lady Ji was an heir of the Zhang Clan, even if she was not well versed in the art of poison, she should at least be slightly familiar with it. Regardless of which side the poison was administered by, normal poison would probably not be able to escape her eyes.


    "Mother, did she go very peacefully?"


    "You guessed right." Gu Yun confirmed her guess, "My mother and I were both poisoned by the same poison, but the poison wasn''t too deep, and after being sent to Grandfather for emergency treatment, we were fortunate to have survived. My mother went there very quickly, and also very peacefully, I had always thought that she had just been sleeping, and only found out later on that she wasn''t, but I have always wondered, my mother and Grandfather were both proficient in medicine, and what kind of poison could there be that even my mother couldn''t discover, and even Grandfather couldn''t remove, so I searched it for a long time, but just didn''t find anything."


    "It''s Wuhen." Xie Jingxi could not help but be impressed, so both Gu Yun and the Lady Ji were poisoned by the same poison as her previous life, but she did not know whether it was a coincidence or a plan, and she replied, "The poison in the Eldest Miss is also the same."


    At the time, I only thought that I was sick, and my grandfather never mentioned this to me. When I found out later on that I was poisoned, I was sure that all of this had nothing to do with Marquis Mansion. "


    Talking about this would involve bringing up the story of the Lady Ji and the Marquis. Considering the identity of the Lady Ji at the time, marrying into the Marquis Mansion was extremely difficult, and the Marquis was not yet the Marquis yet, so he could not make the decision on his own matters. The Marquis and the Lady Ji made up his mind to marry her, but the Marquis had almost lost her right to inherit his Marquis Mansion.


    As for how the Marquis obtained the inheritance of the Marquis Mansion, not to mention the fact that, even though the Gu''s had obtained it in the end, the dissatisfaction of the entire clan about the identity of the Lady Ji did not stop, so Gu Yun suspected that the death of the Lady Ji was undoubtedly caused by the bloodline of the Gu''s, and it was also a fact that the Marquis did not protect the Lady Ji completely. From Gu Yun''s perspective, it was understandable for the to hate him, and furthermore, it could be predicted that the Lady Zeng would not treat Gu Yun as his own after marrying him.


    But looking at the situation, even if the Gu''s were dissatisfied with the Lady Ji, they would not make a move against Gu Yun, so from this, it could be determined that someone else had poisoned the place, and as to who could so confidently throw the poison into the Marquis Mansion Inner Academy, it was unknown, but Xie Jingxi believed that it was definitely related to that unknown force.


    "Now let me tell you the source of my suspicions." Xie Jingxi slowly said: "I only came here because of the Lady Zou, because I suspect that the Lady Zou''s Medicine Hall is related to the Eternal Spring Hall, and they are also related to the unknown forces in the northern border. The death of Big Brother and Eldest Miss in the Palace should also be related to the Lady Zou."


    Gu Yun frowned, "So you suspect that someone had been planning this from the beginning, right? But we still don''t know what exactly this situation is, it is not possible to spend so much effort just for the sake of the Marquis Anfeng Palace. Furthermore, the Lady Zou is probably not the main culprit, it is just a small part of the plan."


    "Lady Zou is still a clue, so when she doesn''t suspect me, I have to go check along with her. Moreover, there is now an additional Gu Qing."


    And also, Xie Jingxi herself, she didn''t know what kind of identity she had gotten rid of her in her previous life, so she couldn''t guarantee that she wasn''t involved in this matter as well.


    "Do you regret marrying me?"


    Gu Yun suddenly looked into her eyes and asked. Xie Jingxi was startled, and found that his question was unusually serious. His eyes did not look to tease or ridicule her, but was waiting for her to give a serious answer.


    No matter if it was her previous life or her current life, she seemed to be destined not to be able to escape from this situation. Or perhaps, being able to marry Gu Yun was the luckiest thing to do, no matter what happened in the future. At the very least, it proved that she was not fighting against the heavens alone.


    Xie Jingxi avoided the injuries on his body, and lightly leaned on his shoulder, "Don''t you think that the cards in our hands are really bad? But I don''t feel sad or regretful right now, because I know that you have always been by my side." Xie Jingxi gently hugged him, "But I didn''t know that you had suffered so much in the past, so I will treat you better multiple times in the future."


    "Is Xi confessing to me?"


    "Just take it as it is." Xie Jingxi blamed him for being too despicable, and she found it hard to say good words.


    Gu Yun laughed lowly, "I''ve always been waiting for the day where Xi will fall for me, don''t make me wait too long."


    "Hmm ¡­" This, I don''t think it will be for long.


    It was a rare occasion for the young couple to make such a heart-to-heart confession to be so warm. That Sheng Luan, in order to find Gu Wan, actually suffered a lot.


    First of all, this ghastly weather really made people outside very angry, and Gu Guan''s stubborn and bad temper made Sheng Luan even more angry. When he came out, he hastily tossed a cloak around, and without a hat or umbrella, he was soon blown into a white-haired old man. His eyes and nostrils were filled with wind and snow, and he even fell and tumbled a few times on the road.


    Bastard, if you have the ability, don''t let him find you.

 C141

    Relying on her own agility, she had ran out of the city from the Marquis Mansion. Her heart was set on not being found, but instead, she subconsciously headed towards the direction of Gu Yun''s villa, thinking that if Marquis Mansion could not tolerate her, she would first lie in the manor. However, she did not expect the snow outside the city to be buried even higher than in the city, making it impossible for her to travel forward.


    When she ran out of the city, she had forgotten to bring the cape. Now that her hair had gone from head to toe, she could no longer open her eyes due to the wind and snow, making it difficult for her to move a single step. Thus, Third Miss Gu began to regret, why did she need to run out of the city for, randomly finding a corner to hide in was better than now!


    Gu Wan did not care about being angry anymore, she found a broken and abandoned temple, and squatted down at a relatively stable corner. Although the snow had buried her feet, she was still able to temporarily avoid the wind, and thought about how mighty Third Miss was normally. She did not expect that there would be a day when she would have nowhere to go, and the more she thought about it, the more sullen she became, so she could not help but burst into tears.


    Her tears did not matter, but it alarmed the beggars who took up most of the space in the rundown temple. A few raggedly dressed beggars walked towards Gu Wan with unfriendly faces, and pointed at her: "Hey, where are you from? "He actually dares to come to our grandfather''s territory!"


    Gu Wan was startled, and thought, could it be that this place has an owner? She looked at the few thin and weak clothed men that surrounded her, and stood up, their violent temper instinctively erupting, "Where did this place say it was your territory! The road is facing the sky and we''re walking to the other side. I''m not trying to get in your way, so why shouldn''t I be here?! "


    Gu Wan''s anger had finally found a place to go, the atmosphere had scared the few men senseless, they had never seen such a sturdy lady, and seeing her dressed like a lady, they all had evil thoughts in their hearts.


    "This woman isn''t bad, the key point is that the ones on her are worth a lot of money. Brothers, since we stole her clothes, we won''t have to worry about it this year."


    "That''s right, what are the brothers waiting for? Why aren''t you guys fighting?"


    No matter how foolish Gu Wan was, he knew what they were trying to do. These extremely poor and extremely hungry people could do nothing at all.


    Being surrounded by a few men at the corner made Gu Wan look really pitiful, but in the end, Gu Wan was not some pretty girl, and was not afraid of them at all. Pointing at their noses, she said, "You guys are poor, even daring to pick the dirt on top of my head, if any of you dare to touch a single hair on my head today, I promise you will regret it for your entire lives!"


    If they didn''t regret it in the future, they wouldn''t be able to live their entire lives anymore. Who would be able to care about their next lives? In any case, they would still die, so they might as well risk their lives and fight for it.


    "This little girl is quite sharp-tongued. I want to see just how capable this grandaunt is!"


    The leading man extended his hand to grab her, but Gu Wan blocked it with her foot, and with a kick, she kicked the man until he staggered, causing the people behind him to stagger back a few steps, "Oh, I underestimated her, brothers, let''s go together!"


    Although these beggars'' abilities were not as good as hers, but their hard work was not weak at all. They were all guys that could snatch food from the jaws of a tiger, and in terms of endurance and effort, Gu Wan was not as good as them, and was slowly beginning to find it difficult.


    As for Sheng Luan, he turned and looked around half of the city but did not even see Gu Wan, he really did not think that Gu Wan would leave the city. Then, with a sudden inspiration, he suddenly thought of something and thought that Gu Wan might go to Gu Yun''s villa, he then went to the entrance of the city and asked the guards who were waiting there, only then did he confirm that Gu Wan had really run out of the city.


    When he passed by that run-down temple, he was stunned for a moment. He hesitated for a moment as he walked in, but later on he heard some noise coming from inside, and finally decided to go over and take a look.


    Later, Sheng Luan thought to himself, he was really glad that he took a glance at it, if not he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    When Sheng Luan walked into the run-down temple, Gu Wan was already in a very sorry state. Most of the jewelry on her body had already been snatched away, and even her earrings had been pulled down, leaving behind bloodstains. Even her face was riddled with holes and her clothes were torn into pieces.


    She did not have those noble young ladies'' scruples. If her clothes were torn, they would be torn, and it would not be suicidal to seek death. However, even if she was to die, she could not die in such a miserable manner.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Luan felt an indescribable rage against his head, and immediately grabbed onto one of the dirty hands on Gu Wan''s wrist and mercilessly broke it. Following that person''s deafening shout, Sheng Luan knocked over several other beggars with a few kicks.


    Sheng Luan carried Gu Wan in her embrace, and stepped on a person''s neck, "Hand over the thing that you stole just now!"


    The person was stepped on until he spat out blood, a few people saw that they had met a tough opponent, did not dare to fight recklessly, and obediently handed over the things. However, Sheng Luan still broke every one of their wrists and ankles, which could only be considered fatal for those who could survive in the cold and the sky, if they could not move, they could only wait to die.


    "Woo woo Sheng Luan..." Sheng Luan didn''t let go when he saw his like he was his family, as he pounced on his and didn''t let go no matter what. With tears and snot flowing down his face, Sheng Luan''s anger was completely wiped away by her and he couldn''t bear to blame him, so he let her hang on to him in a good mood. He then helped her pack up his clothes and jewelry, and took off his cape to wrap her up, "Alright, don''t cry anymore, let''s leave this place first."


    Gu Wan was a rare beauty, she could not help but admit that Sheng Luan enjoyed it, why did he have to do it, he did not dare talk back, only saying in his heart that he would make her suffer a few more times, if not, she would be at a loss all day long.


    Gu Guan was injured, so Sheng Luan could only carry her. Gu Guan gripped her sleeves tightly, like a frightened deer." Wu, Sheng Luan, I''m already homeless. Can you take me in?


    Sending you to Xuanchen''s courtyard first was something they would do if they went looking for you. With such a big snow, do you really have the heart to think that they would look for you outside? "


    "No no no! Then I don''t need you to send me off. I''ll leave by myself, just go back and tell them that I''m fine. "


    Gu Wan tried to struggle free from Sheng Luan''s embrace and punched and kicked his without any reason. Sheng Luan was thoroughly enraged and threw her down, "Can you still understand now! Why are you making such a ruckus? Weren''t you at a disadvantage just now? "Where can you go yourself!"


    Go away, all of you. It''s my bad luck if I''m going to die outside. In any case, they all felt I was too embarrassed to get married. Even if I die, I won''t go back to Hou Mansion. From the beginning, they didn''t care about me at all, I was just a substitute ¡­


    Sheng Luan had never seen this kind of Gu Wan,he had always thought that she was always careless, whether it was arguing with her or fighting with her, she was never afraid of her being angry or petty, all of the girls that Sheng Luan had seen before were like delicate flowers that had been held in their hands, and they would always speak softly and without any meaning, which was also why he was willing to play with Gu Wan.


    But now, he realized that she was hiding something in her heart, and she might be injured or even worried about it. Previously, he thought that she had left home because of her violent temper, but now, it seemed that she really had something on her mind. Sheng Luan was so troubled by her crying that he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he squatted down and pulled her into his embrace again, "Alright, I understand. I won''t bring you back, but can you tell me why?"


    Gu Wan cried until she was out of breath, "Yes, yes, they want to send me to the palace, I, I ¡­ "Wuu, I won''t go even if I die. She even said that I don''t have the appearance of a girl and that I can''t get married. Since they dislike me like this, then why did they raise me up?"


    Sheng Luan clenched his fists tightly. He clearly knew that his decision was wrong, but right now, he wanted to let her go. Whether she wanted to go home or lose his temper, he was willing to cooperate.


    "It''s because they have a bad eye. Although it''s true that you don''t look like a girl, there will definitely be people who will like you."


    Gu Wan raised her head and looked at him, Sheng Luan helped her wipe her tears away, "Zhuang Zi is too far away, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it, so I''ll bring you to one of my side yards first, if you look at your face, it''s frozen solid, if you freeze too much, you won''t be able to get married."


    "Sheng Luan, will you accompany me like this? If I''m really homeless, can you keep taking me in? When you go to the battlefield, I also want to go with you, because I''m not a noble lady, I don''t even want to stay in the backyard all day. You, will you dislike me in the future, if you''re in a difficult situation, I ¡­"


    "I don''t despise you." "I will accompany you forever. If you eat too much, I will ask Xuanchen for money, and as for the battlefield, you are still far from it, and would need to fight with your life on the line. You have to learn how to be strong, you can''t be angry and you can''t cry ¡­"


    Sheng Luan talked the entire way, the imprints he made while stepping on the snow remained firm and unswerving. Each of these imprints carried an oath regarding accompany and follow.

 C142

    Gu Wan didn''t return to the Marquis Mansion, and the round year that Lady Zeng had hoped for was probably gone.


    When Xie Jingxi found out that she was with Sheng Luan, she was relieved and could only tease her, "You just have to prepare your dowry. I think Wan''er is determined to not return this time."


    Gu Yun covered his mouth and chuckled, "Sheng Luan that brat just took the opportunity to kidnap Gu Wan and still expect me to give him the silver, why is she so beautiful?"


    Xie Jingxi supported him as they walked slowly down the bed, "You can''t let Wan''er down anyway, look, this matter isn''t over yet. If Wan''er is able to run away from home, Sheng Luan will still have to stay in the Sheng Family to establish a foothold, and sooner or later, there will be a day when the Marquis Mansion will no longer support her.


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get it out for the time being. At most, it will be in the beginning of spring, and His Majesty will send Sheng Luan back to the Southern Ocean once again.


    "Then isn''t Wan''er... Forget it, she is no longer a child. If she wants to follow Sheng Luan, then let them be. " Xie Jingxi helped him back to the bed and sat him down, "You''ve only been nurturing yourself for a few days and you want to get off the ground. You should just lie down for a few days.


    Gu Yun laughed self-deprecatingly, "I''ve actually become a burden now, afraid that I''ll be disliked by Xi."


    Xie Jingxi bent over and kissed the corner of his mouth, "If you keep talking nonsense, I will really despise you. After I finish working for the new year, I will always accompany you inside the house.


    didn''t want to go out immediately, so Xie Bakuai didn''t want to go out either. At the beginning, Xie Jingxi had carried it to Gu Yun to relieve her boredom, but after Xie Bakuai learned to be obedient, he refused to go out no matter what. This room was as warm as spring, of course it was better than staying outside.


    After closing the door, Xie Bakuai sat on the ground three meters away from Gu Yun and stared straight at him. It was an existence that could not be ignored, even under Ming Yu''s abuse, Xie Bakuai''s body was still fat like a day, and those who had a bad expression probably wouldn''t be able to recognize that it was a cat. The cat had glossy fur, and a pair of thief eyes that looked like pearls in the night was covered up by this simple and honest look, making people easily overlook its craftiness, and Gu Yun would wake up at night several times, acutely feeling the existence of these eyes.


    Although Gu Yun did not bother to pay attention to it, he did not obstruct its observation. Today, probably because of a certain person''s touch, Gu Yun had summoned it over with great interest, and Xie Ba exploded his tail, took half a step back in preparation, and then tried to move it forward. It was truly moving, and the meat on its body made it look very clumsy as it moved, like a ball of meat.


    They had looked at Gu Yun happily, so he put down the book in his hands and hooked his fingers at Eighth Lord, using him to start his three-month-long journey of training a cat.


    Xie Jingxi came to the guest hall, while Ming Yu and Ming Yu were busy preparing a few things. Seeing her enter, Fang Dai stood up and said: Young Madam Zou has sent someone to say their farewells, and will be coming over shortly. If there''s nothing else, I will be taking my leave.


    "Go in and rest, Ming Yu is outside."


    Fang Dai was still in her'' sickness'' recently, so she prepared to send her away temporarily after the new year. Although Xie Jingxi was unwilling, she had no choice.


    These few days, the snowfall was intermittent. Lady Zou came in with a big fur cloak, Ming Yu went up to receive it, Lady Zou stood on the porch and shook off the snow on her feet before coming in.


    "This year''s snow was really enjoyable. Other than in the Northeast, this is the first time I''ve seen such a heavy snow."


    "Yeah, but the road is not easy to walk on. I''ll have to trouble you to run over personally. Come in quickly and warm up." Xie Jingxi went over to welcome her into the room and sat her down, then she placed a furnace in her hands, "If you need help later, send a mother over, so that you don''t need to throw away a large family and come over to help me."


    Lady Zou laughed and said: "It''s always like this every year, I will give them the rest of the matters to do. Since they can''t do anything about me, I will take the opportunity to hide here and talk to you, if not, when we get busy this year, we won''t have the time to sit together and talk about family matters."


    "That''s great. The sky is cold and I can''t leave the house. I''m also feeling bored." Xie Jingxi took back the scattered notebooks on the table, "I would like to ask you for a few things. My first year in the palace during the new year, I did not know a lot of things, and just the matter of giving gifts back to everyone caused my head to hurt, you are already familiar with everything, I have to ask for your help to take a look."


    I have a list with me, I''ll get someone to deliver it to you when I get back, it''s just that we have more rewards from Marquis Mansion than us, all you need to do is for them to remember it at any time, it''s important that we deliver it, so everything else is fine, but in less than two years, you will have an idea. Lady Zou looked around the house: "Why haven''t I seen Miss Fang Dai on my way here, is she still sick?"


    "She''s still sick, or else I wouldn''t be in such a hurry. Usually it''s her doing, but now it''s all on me."


    I thought that she was going to stay in the capital and talk about her family. A few days ago, my aunt was not in a good condition, so I asked her if she had returned back to the south. I was still very confused, thinking that with her personality, I would have to say that she had a good family background, and then return to the south.


    "She always likes the south. After returning to the capital for a few days, she will shout about how cold it is when she goes back. Since father and mother can''t persuade her, they can just let her be.


    The Lady Zou smiled, "Actually, the southern side of the festival is also very interesting, the new year in the capital is too complicated, this year the Fourth Miss has to come back to visit their family, so our family has been busy recently with preparations, I do not know if the little emperor will come over, and it will definitely be a social event."


    This was strange, the Crown Prince was surrounded, and the people in the Palace could not easily come out, the Fourth Miss had given birth to a grandson that caused his reputation to rise, and now that he had come and gone, it might even be because of this young royal grandson.


    "This is a joyous occasion. I think that since the His Majesty appreciates our young royal grandson, and even our Fourth Miss has a long face, Second Uncle must be extremely happy."


    I think half of the requests were for the sake of our Gu family. It''s good that you could come back and stay for a few days, but when you were born, Father and the others have yet to see your grandson. "


    At this time, if he were to give face to the Gu family members who had offered flowers and Buddha, the His Majesty''s plan might not be directed towards the young imperial grandson. However, the Empress imperial consort did not care about the invitation and might have some hidden agenda.


    When the children of the spring Imperial Consort Shen land, the mood of the His Majesty is good. Maybe he can take the opportunity to gain some favours and ask the little royal grandson to come back and live. "


    "Thank you for your blessings. Tian''er, it''s getting late, so I''ll be going back first. I''ll come back at noon, and pick out your name list."


    "Then I won''t keep you any longer, Ming Yu, go and hold the umbrella for Young Mistress Zou."


    Ming Yu sent the Lady Zou out, and Fang Dai came out of the house. She kept looking at the back view of the man whom the Lady Zou had just left, and then her pupils constricted, "Madam, the woman I saw at Gu Qing''s place that time, seems to be Young Madam Zou!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right. I think people can be sure of that. At that time, she was also wearing a cloak, so I can''t mistake her figure."


    Xie Jingxi squinted her eyes, this made him completely sure that Lady Zou Gu Qing was related to that mysterious power, and just as Gu Yun had guessed, Lady Zou was just a small part of it, but Lady Zou''s heart was probably a lot bigger than what they had requested.


    When Xie Jingxi came back, she saw Xie Bakuai standing at Gu Yun''s feet, she did not know what Gu Yun had done to tease it, but it looked like a dog begging for food, and it looked funny, but eighth master Xie''s legs were short and fat, so it was very strenuous standing, but after hearing Xie Jingxi enter, she panicked and laid down, as though she was too embarrassed to look at, and used her butt to look straight at Xie Jingxi.


    Xie Jingxi was very confused, Xie Bakuai had always been a prideful person, and would never get close to anyone easily, much less squat at at its feet like that. Ming Yu had tried to please it for a long time, but it refused to look at her, and only got to know her a little, but it had never been so obedient before, what kind of Ecstasy did Gu Yun give it?


    Seeing Xie Bakuai''s bear-like appearance, Gu Yun laughed extremely happily, "This cat is simply as smart as a human, it''s as shy as you. Who would want to see it, it''s full of fat."


    Xie Bakuai: "..."


    These foolish humans, their fur was just long and they weren''t fat at all.


    Xie Jingxi was immediately amused, "It can eat quite a lot. The key is what you''re doing, it''s like you''re teasing a dog. Did you just give it medicine and suddenly become so obedient?"


    "I''m losing weight for him, he''s almost unable to walk. Maybe I''m more attractive, so he''s impressed by me." Gu Yun trampled on Xie Bakuai''s stomach, "At least before spring opens, your stomach will be in there first, if you can''t, you can just shave it off, and if you look thinner, you can probably find a wife."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Xie Bakuai, "..."


    He had a premonition that while Lord Gu was idling away, Eighth Lord Xie wouldn''t live a good life.


    "Today, Young Madam Zou came. She said that Fourth Miss would be back during the new year to visit her family. I think that His Majesty is probably doing this to give face to Marquis Mansion."


    Of course, it was possible that he was giving this face to Gu Yun, but he could not give the His Majesty face for free, as he might need to wait for Gu Yun to return to his position, then something big would happen.


    Gu Yun muttered to himself, "It seems that Dong Ri''s snowstorm has more than one year to it."

 C143

    The Lord Gu was right, there were a few big incidents from the beginning of the new year.


    First was when they entered the palace on New Year''s Eve to guard the year, the His Majesty announced that they would choose a prince''s wife for the Second Prince, the matter of choosing a woman for the prince was completely unheard-of, everyone was puzzled, could it be that the His Majesty wanted to establish the Eastern Palace?


    In fact, it was different from the His Majesty''s choice of concubines, where they would only choose a few women from aristocratic families with similar ages. This kind of matter could be discussed after closing the door, deciding who could resist the marriage.


    His Majesty probably ate a lot of lessons in Elder Official Xie''s residence, so no matter if it was picking a woman for himself or picking a woman for his son, they all had to pay attention to hearing and hearing, and couldn''t be careless.


    Some among the popular candidates from the few families tried their best to push it, but some tried their best to reject them. The first one was naturally the Marquis Anfeng Palace, and Gu Wan''s name was even brought up personally by the Imperial Noble Consort Shen, but Marquis Mansion was naturally unreachable. They could only say that the Third Miss had returned to her home in the southern region a few years ago, and made a marriage earlier, so they decided that they couldn''t bully the to make the selection.


    The next person was Zheng Peiru from Zheng Family. It was rumored that Miss Zheng had contracted a serious illness two years ago, and was not allowed to go out since she had not shown her face until the New Year''s Day. It was likely that she was not lightly sick, and this kind of body would probably not be able to qualify for the position of prince''s wife.


    Since it had nothing to do with Marquis Mansion anymore, there was nothing to be concerned about, but ever since Gu Wan ran away from home, Lady Zeng was so angry that she laid on her bed. Although Gu Wan had sent a letter to him saying that she was fine, she did not mention anything about when she would return.


    After attending Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s banquet today, Xie Jingxi, who had returned home tired, patted her on the shoulder as she went in. Seeing that she had worked so hard on herself, Fang Dai walked forward to rub her shoulder.


    Ming Yu complained on one side: "That Imperial Consort Shen is really infuriating, but we still have to fawn on them. It''s already a freedom for Third Miss to not marry them, why do you have to say it so brazenly, even that Imperial Noble Consort Shen didn''t say anything, she has so much mouth!"


    Ming Yu was already angered to the point that she had to grumble when she returned, "Sister Fang Dai, did you not hear that? There are many times when we ladies have to embarrass ourselves, if not for Prince Jin''s Wife helping us out at the side, Miss, please don''t be wronged."


    It was no wonder that they thought so much of it, but since things had already come to this point, they had to shoulder the burden for Gu Wan. Otherwise, what could they do?


    Don''t listen to Ming Yu''s blabbering, listen to a few words, if it doesn''t hurt, if it doesn''t itch, then there''s still grievances, with Imperial Consort Shen production nearing, there''s still some that can be arrogant, and it''s not just talking about our family, it''s not even worth mentioning, just that I wear gold all day long and my neck is about to break. Fang Dai, with your strength, you can help me massage it all right.


    I will be leaving in a few days, and will not be able to help Madam with the remaining matters. A few days ago, I had temporarily arranged for a girl from one of us to come over, and she is my sister, Fang Yu. Eldest Young Master has also agreed that, although she is younger than me, she is better at socializing than me, or can help Madam out.


    Ming Yu was worried that no one would follow her, hence she transferred another girl over. When she heard that it was still Fang Dai''s little sister, Ming Yu asked curiously: "Big sister Fang Dai''s sister, does she look like she, does her martial arts seem to be as strong as big sister Fang Dai?"


    Fang Dai laughed: "He''s much stronger than me, you will know when you see him again."


    Once she said this, Ming Yu became happy. Another girl around the same age played with her, and he immediately forgot about his bad thoughts in the palace.


    Xie Jingxi''s body gradually lightened up, and she began to slowly talk about today''s matter, "There is something I have always been suspicious of, that is why the body of Miss Pei Ru from Zheng Family is always healthy, so I never believed that she would be sick. Today, someone asked Mrs Zheng a few questions, and their words were all concealed, it can be said to be extremely strange."


    Fang Dai asked: "Does Madam mean that Miss Zheng Family is the same as us, do you not wish to marry?"


    Zheng Peiru naturally didn''t want to marry, so a bad premonition suddenly surged up inside her heart. Could it be that she had really guessed right?


    "I don''t really understand. Isn''t Zheng Family the empress''s mother''s house? It''s more like not fighting with Imperial Noble Consort Shen, it''s natural that Zheng Family doesn''t want to marry, what''s so strange about that?"


    Xie Jingxi did not directly answer Ming Yu''s question, but Fang Dai answered and said: "I was about to speak of this matter, Madam had me send someone to follow the Fourth Miss in the second house, but today, I discovered something fishy."


    Xie Jingxi had always suspected that Fourth Miss was not that simple to come back from, and other people''s thoughts were temporarily hard to guess, but following Fourth Miss was actually very easy.


    As for the imperial family, whose bloodline was always cautious, it was unlikely for them to enter the imperial Jade Butterfly without verifying the child''s identity. However, since the crown prince was demanding for the heir, and also had the guarantee from the crown prince and the Crown Prince''s Wife, there was no need for too much scrutiny, not to mention that the crown prince was already crippled, so the issue of the heir was not a big deal.


    Crown Prince''s Wife was so straightforward, it was hard to say if she did not have some selfish motives, and Fourth Miss was not a pure and loyal woman, so she might be able to do something that would confuse her son. As expected, when she gained her freedom, she could not help but meet her former sweetheart, and in the past few days of investigation, she had found more than one.


    He is indeed the third young master of Zheng Family, Zheng Heinian. Fourth Miss went to Zheng Heinian''s courtyard alone for a long time, and more interesting is that we found another person following us. We later found out that this person came from the palace. "


    "People from the palace?" Xie Jingxi could not help but be concerned, there were actually people in the palace who were suspicious of the Little Prince''s identity, then this would become a huge matter. What if His Majesty found out, wouldn''t it implicate Marquis Mansion?


    Afterwards, he mentioned it to Gu Yun, and Xie Jingxi said: "Looks like little royal grandson really isn''t from Former Crown Prince, as for whether or not he is from Zheng Family, it is unknown, our Fourth Miss is extremely capable, and we do not know how many of them are involved."


    What Fourth Miss was thinking was that he should spread the word to fish more, in any case, whoever he caught would not be able to get out, so he got lucky and got caught by the Crown Prince. It was just that the Fourth Miss was unlucky, he was crippled the moment he entered the door, probably because he had enough time to think of other ways to escape.


    Gu Yun muttered to himself with furrowed brows, "Firstly, Zheng Family and Empress may not have the same thoughts. In the past, when Former Crown Prince was in power, everything was fine, but now that the Former Crown Prince is crippled, the Empress isn''t that important to him, and it is reasonable for her to support the Second Prince instead. The best way for the lady to marry a prince''s wife is to cooperate with the Queen once more and support the young generation."


    First, Zheng Family was considered a big family, and second, the Queen had said that it was a tool used by the family to maintain the family''s power. Once the next emperor was given by the family, it would guarantee the prosperity of at least the third generation of Zheng Family, but now that the crown prince had been crippled and the empress had lost her value, it was possible for her to be abandoned by the family.


    However, the empress wasn''t as useless as they had thought. Not only was the Former Crown Prince not destroyed, she was instead raised up once again, and this action was definitely not consistent with the benefits of the Zheng Family, so the empress and the Zheng Family were likely to be in a struggle, because the empress knew better than them that the path to support the little prince was too far, and if there wasn''t an excessive second generation, it would be difficult to pass the position of emperor to the young imperial grandson.


    The empress must have made some preparations. Not only had she nurtured the Third Prince, she had also nurtured the young royal grandson with her Zheng Family. To put it more deeply, passing the position to the young royal grandson through the mouth of the Third Prince was more reasonable and reasonable.


    Xie Jingxi said: "That is to say, the group of people who sent people to follow Fourth Miss were most likely sent by the Queen. Once they find out that this child is not from Former Crown Prince, the Queen will very likely eliminate him secretly."


    Gu Yun did not deny her words, "The Queen''s days are not easy, she has to fight for herself."


    If this child was not born into the crown prince''s family, the empress would definitely protect him with all her might. If this child was born into the family, then even if the empress was still the empress, she would definitely still be the empress controlled by the Zheng Family, and at that time, she would truly be a widowed mother and puppet.


    So the empress wanted to get rid of the young imperial grandson before this, and Zheng Family had no way out, so she had to support her and the Third Prince in the end. It had to be said that the empress''s actions were very decisive, and with this, the empress managed to preserve her Marquis Mansion as well.


    "I am only worried that Zheng Peiru has really left home to find Shen Huanzhi. If she were to really cause a ruckus, Shen Huanzhi might get into big trouble."


    Gu Yun frowned, "She went to look for Shen Huanzhi? That''s bad, I have to bring him back before she finds him. "

 C144

    It was unknown how long Zheng Peiru had been running for, but it was difficult to search for the reason why. Xie Jingxi had sent a letter to Shen Huanzhi, if he found any traces of Zheng Peiru, he would definitely send her back to the capital.


    Not to mention the mess in the Zheng Family, there was suddenly an additional lady in the list of the princes and wives of the Second Prince s. When the was young, it was also reasonable that he was included in the list, and Imperial Noble Consort Shen had always wanted to rope in the Elder Official Xie and Gu family.


    The reason was because his impression of the six young ladies of Xie Family was not very good, and he had considered the political standings, and so far, to the point where the of the young lady who made him think of the Xie Family could not be considered everyone, and did not have the worries of her family''s expansion at the moment, was considered a good candidate. Even if the young lady looked ordinary, being able to enter the door and act like a little girl was fine, but with a wave of her brush, the six young ladies were changed into Xu Jingshu.


    Xie Cen, who had received the letter, was also surprised, as he did not think that the Xu Family would be in the list of participants in the selection, thus he went to find Lady Xu to ask. Lady Xu was even more confused, she was just about to tell what had happened, why did she suddenly get called out by the His Majesty to participate in the selection of the prince''s wife?


    "Master, what should we do? Jingshu, I still want to stay at home."


    Xie Cen glared at her, "I don''t agree, don''t even think about it, what''s more, you should be clear about what your brother is thinking. If he were to be chosen, do you think your brother would want her to marry us?"


    Lady Xu was speechless. She only wanted to make a fool of herself by giving her parents and not her elder brother, but if Xu Jingshu could really marry her, maybe her Xu Family would rise because of this.


    "Since the His Majesty has already mentioned it, there''s nothing we can say about it. We have to prepare for her as well. If Jing Shu is chosen, then we can have some light of our own as well."


    Xie Cen snorted, "Then what if she cannot be chosen, there is no place for her in the capital. What should we do, do you have any idea?"


    Although Lady Xu was unwilling, she had no other choice. However, Xu Jingshu forgave her and said privately, "Jingshu won''t make things difficult for Aunt, since His Majesty asked, I can only go. If Jingshu can''t choose, then I''ll pack up and go back home. I won''t make Aunt lose face."


    "Good child, your aunt will not let you go back. If you cannot, then I will find a family for you in the capital, regardless of your family background, it is better than going back home."


    The Lady Xu really did not understand Xu Jingshu''s intentions. If it was a normal family, why would she still come to the capital, so she was determined to get this prince''s wife. Even if she had to enter, she would enter at the very least.


    As long as Xu Jingshu did not marry Jingyu, she could marry anyone she wanted. However, although the Xie Family Sixth Miss was not in the selection, suddenly there were many families who came to ask for''s hand in marriage. For example, the Zheng Family that had sent him this message was one of them.


    The day before she went to Zheng Family, Fang Yu coincidentally came to the manor. Unexpectedly, she was a very quiet girl, although her height was a little taller than Fang Dai, no one could tell that she was a girl with unique skills.


    "Madam, don''t look at her gentle and quiet appearance. Her mouth won''t let anyone off. If you anger her, then please help me teach her a lesson." Fang Dai pulled Fang Yu in front of Xie Jingxi, and instructed her, "Our mistress cannot be any better. I called you here to protect her, and usually, I want you to take care of her work, don''t cause trouble for her, okay?"


    "I got it, Sis. You''ve been nagging so many times." Fang Yu turned to Xie Jingxi and said, "Fang Yu greets Madam."


    Xie Jingxi looked at her, this girl looked very delicate, although on the surface she did not look as natural as Fang Dai, but her eyes looked very charming. At first glance, her eyes were bright and elegant, but in reality, Gu Panpan was quite shrewd, it was just that this intelligence was used by her to a certain extent, and made her seem like she was not as friendly to others.


    On the other hand, you are somewhat similar to Fang Dai. I wonder what you do everyday, does combing your hair look like a coincidence like your sister?


    "I''m not afraid of Madam''s jokes. I''ve learnt everything, but I''m not good at anything. Sister often says it to me because of this. I hope Madam doesn''t dislike me."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "You sure know how to talk, go back and ask Ming Yu to tell you about the people here, if there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask me, we don''t need to pay attention to the rules."


    "I know about Madame."


    Fang Yu this lady knew how to talk, and after a while, she got along well with Ming Yu, and was extremely efficient in doing things, such that she was not familiar with Fang Dai, and her skills were coincidental, making her a good helper. As a result, when they went to Zheng Family, Xie Jingxi only brought Fang Yu with him.


    The of the Zheng Family came over personally to welcome her, "I''ve seen you a few times in the palace, but I haven''t had a good talk with you this whole time.


    "Young Grandma Sun is too polite. Since the ancestors of the estate are old, those of the younger generation should come over to celebrate. Please or not, please or not, please or not," said Ji Yunshu.


    Four generations of s are still alive, but the one in charge is his grandson. In other words, the eldest young master Zheng Fengqing''s house, the achievements of the older generation was impressive, the Old Madem is an extremely prestigious person, his son''s generation does not have such a chance, his eldest granddaughter is the current Empress'' imperial consort, while Zheng Fengqing and his are siblings of the same mother.


    In terms of seniority, Lady Sun was a generation older than Xie Jingxi, but their Zheng Family did not have any deep ties with either the Marquis Anfeng or the Marquis Anfeng Palace.


    The crippling of the Former Crown Prince had eased the relationship between many families. With the change in Zheng Family strategy, they would of course take the initiative to befriend a person who looked like a part of the Second Prince, Xie Family. Also, as the son-in-law of the Xie Family and extremely favored Elder Young Master Gu, Xie Jingxi would definitely be chosen as the link between them.


    According to Gu Yun''s words, there were no long-term enemies. As long as their interests coincided, there was no reason to blame them for being ambiguous or friendly with each other. Since Zheng Family took the initiative to throw out an olive branch, there was no reason to refuse.


    Although the crown prince was crippled, the prestige of his Zheng Family still remained, especially considering the fact that there were a lot of families that had come to Old Madem. It was inconvenient for Dong Ri to be outside, as it was not that spacious in the room. Thus, instead of setting up a table, he put all the food and drinks in one place for everyone to eat and chat at the same time.


    What was even more bizarre was that Xu Jingshu was also with them. For some reason, the Lady Xu did not come, but only Xu Jingshu came and acted as Zhang Yushi''s close friend, and those who did not know him would think that they were blood sisters.


    Zhang Yushi was currently a popular candidate for the Second Prince''s women, and her Zhang Family had risen accordingly. Everywhere she went, the shadows of the people from Zhang Family could be seen, and that Zhang Yushi was originally very noble, who now even wished to use her nose to look at people. Xie Jingxi was too lazy to greet them, and sat down to talk with her wives.


    Fang Yu had said that Xie Jingxi had a light taste, and liked to eat fresh fruits, but at the moment, there were only families that had access to fresh fruits and had access to both silver and gold. His Zheng Family was huge, and there were a lot of fresh fruits, but there were a lot of people who could not bear to eat it, so Fang Yu only saw a plate of Sweet Fruit Meat, which was just about to be taken by another lady.


    Fang Yu thought that this girl had a good future, the way she ate seemed a little too unsightly. Fang Yu had a good memory, she recognized that this was the girl who was looking at people with her nose, and then without batting an eyelid she stopped her, "This sister, your fingernails only cut into me, shouldn''t you apologize and leave?"


    The little girl probably did not expect Fang Yu to stop her, in truth, if she apologized, Fang Yu would not make things difficult for her, it was just a plate of honey orange, it was not lacking for Zhang Family to eat their wives, there was no need to make people lose their faces, but the little girl was probably infected by their young lady, and felt that Fang Yu was too easy to bully, hence she looked down on him.


    "Oh, little sister, you got it when you came to rob me, why do you blame me? If you really want it, I can give you some, why are you fighting so hard for it? Seriously, our young lady doesn''t lack this kind of stuff, it doesn''t matter whether we eat or not."


    The injuries on Fang Yu''s hand could clearly be seen, the direction she was heading was obviously aimed towards her first. After slashing her hand across someone, she then extended her hand out, and Fang Yu smiled gently, "This sister just took three portions, I think your family''s young lady does not lack one, coincidentally, my wife loves this kind of food, why not let your young lady eat this plate less?"


    That girl really did not expect that she would actually take the initiative to ask for it, and she had indeed taken three trays in succession. Who knew that she would see all of them, and it caused her to slap herself in the face.


    Just at this moment, Xu Jingshu, who was standing beside her, stood up and said: "I''m really sorry, it''s because I love eating honey oranges, that''s why I let Big Sis Zhang''s girl go and get a few more portions for me.


    No wonder Zhang Yushi was so intimate with her, she was simply being eaten by her. That orange was something that Zhang Yushi ate all by herself, and quite a number of people had seen her eat it. Since then, everyone felt that Xu Family was a lady''s kindness.


    But when she said that, it made Xie Jingxi feel really petty, even if Fang Yu took it she would still feel really awkward, the little girl playfully handed the honey orange to Fang Yu, "Hey, this plate is yours."


    Fang Yu''s face did not contain any anger, she only raised her hand to block, "This sister, you must be serious, what status do you have to reward us? With that said, in the future, we can also kowtow and express our gratitude, and other than that, you must apologize to me, for stealing and injuring me, it won''t be so easy to pass."

 C145

    Who would have known that when Fang Yu looked at a gentle and quiet girl, she was actually so unforgiving. Then where did this girl get her identity from, that even her mother had to lower her head by a few levels, to say that she was the future wife of the Second Prince, that it would still have to be said aloud.


    Those who are not stupid will understand that Miss Zhang was indeed a bit of a bully. After all, no matter how polite she was, she could not afford to let a servant like her lose her face. That Gu family girl was a loyal servant who refused to give up even a single step. It wasn''t because of Tangerine, but rather because of the word ''reasonable''.


    "Whoever steals you hurt you. Has anyone seen this? Why are you slandering me?!" The Zhang Family girl also became anxious, gritting her teeth, refusing to admit it.


    Fang Yu extended his hand, "Then why did you slander me? "See if you can make it that way yourself."


    The Zhang Family girl was speechless.


    "This matter is all my fault." Xu Jingshu walked over and tried to advise the two of them off from their deadlock, "This sister, let me help you on behalf of this girl.


    Fang Yu did not pay attention to her, but continued to push the plate of oranges with one hand. If she did not let go, even if the Zhang Family girl did not take it away, she would not be able to let it go either, the pressure within was something that only the girl could feel. It seemed that if she did not say that she was sorry today, she would not be able to leave.


    "Fang Yu, don''t be rude." Xie Jingxi then unhurriedly came forward to rescue her, "It''s just a plate of oranges, since Miss Zhang likes it, then I''ll give it to her, don''t make things difficult for the patriarch."


    Since Xie Jingxi had already spoken, Fang Yu no longer bothered with him. In any case, she already had her reasons, and since she had already given way, what she did not understand was the Zhang Family. It was hard to say whether or not she was willing to let go of the Zhang Family girl, but she was also unwilling to. In the end, in order to reject the face she had just lost, she snorted at Fang Yu and carried it away arrogantly.


    She was probably too cocky. Just as she arrived in front of that young lady, her hand was sliced open, and with a tremble of her hand, a plate of oranges shattered at her feet. The porcelain plate of oranges shattered on the ground.


    This is the so-called should not you never think of.


    Zhang Yushi and Mrs. Zhang wanted to find a hole and hide in it. If it wasn''t in front of everyone, they would have already thrown this disgraceful girl out.


    "Look at how inconsiderate I am. Tangerine still has more to go. I''ll get someone to bring it over right now." Lady Sun stood up at just the right time. With this kind of appearance, Zhang Yushi would not have the face to go back and get more. In any case, there were many oranges, and you, Lady Zhang, could only watch.


    Xie Jingxi watched coldly. Everyone was indeed good at acting, the Lady Sun''s position was very clear, and she was openly helping Xie Jingxi, she did not take out that orange long ago, and had to wait for the end of the play to take it out, it was just to slap Zhang Family''s face, from this, it could be seen that Zheng Family was also not that happy.


    Furthermore, Fang Yu, the girl, had obviously done something to the plate earlier, and it was not wrong, but from this, it could be seen that the girl was a person even more ruthless than Fang Dai. She was firm and decisive, and she would not let go of things that she had decided.


    Lady Sun Zhang Luo sat in front of Xie Jingxi and patted her hands embarrassedly: "It''s all my fault. I made things difficult for you, so it''s hard for you to think about it for me."


    "I am the one who should be making things difficult for you, this is the first time that this little girl has followed me out of my house. She doesn''t seem to understand etiquette, so I''m sorry for making her laugh."


    The Lady Sun looked at Fang Yu who was behind her a few times, "She''s a proper lady, looking at her looks, she looks quite similar to you. She looks like a good lady, but what''s rare is that her brain isn''t muddled, and she knows how to protect you."


    Fang Yu''s expression froze as she laughed without saying a word. Fang Yu said somewhat embarrassedly: "Madam Zheng, don''t say it like that, how can I compare to my wife? I can''t even show my face."


    The Lady Sun laughed, "I was wrong, your hand was injured, hurry down and bring some medicinal wine, the young lady''s family scar is bad."


    Fang Yu subconsciously looked at Xie Jingxi, and seeing that she did not object, she turned around and went down, to the place where she coincidentally met the little girl from Zhang Family. The little girl''s hand was cut on a plate, and looked to be even more serious than Fang Yu''s.


    "Miss Fang, do you need to clean up your hands?" The little girl from Zheng Family asked.


    Fang Yu laughed without care, "Don''t mind my little injuries, I don''t think there''s a need to serve medicinal wine. I will have to trouble the sisters to bring me here, I will be going back now."


    The girls looked at each other, not knowing why she was doing this. The Zhang Family girl applied the medicine before walking out, and said to Fang Yu in a weird tone: "Bitch meat, naturally there''s no need to apply the medicine."


    Although she did not want to admit it, she was inexplicably afraid of her, and looked at her with a threatening look, "You, what are you going to do about it? I''ll tell you, don''t be so arrogant with me, for now, when my family''s young lady becomes the prince''s wife, there will be a time for you to regret your actions!"


    The corner of Fang Yu''s mouth hooked up even more, "Don''t make me wait too long."


    "You!"


    "Oh. Also, you better keep your mouth shut after your short life. Otherwise, you''ll die even faster."


    was a head taller than her, so he had the feeling that he could strangle her to death with a single hand. He could only flay and cramp Fang Yu''s skin in her heart, waiting for her family''s young mistress to take revenge for him in the future.


    "It''s a pity that Elder Official Xie''s wife and your grandmother didn''t come. After sending the notice saying that your Old Madem is currently recuperating and isn''t convenient to come over, I even wanted to take this opportunity to meet your Sixth Miss."


    "Grandmother really does have an old illness. I can''t easily ask her to go out like this."


    "I wonder if the six of you girls have a wife? "I won''t beat around the bush. Our family has a young uncle who''s about the same age, and he''s quite talented, but I think that the two families are right, so I want to set the match. I know that I shouldn''t ask you about this, but I just want to see what you have to say first."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "To be honest, I cannot make the decision, it is just that we only have one lady left in our family, we do not wish to make things difficult for her, as long as she nods our heads."


    While supporting the Empress, Third Prince and her grandson on one side, she still did not give up on the Second Prince, and had befriended the Elder Official Xie and Gu Yun on the other hand, all for the sake of paving the way for this move. had avoided Xie Cen and only said that he wanted the six of them to decide for themselves, but as for what Xie Cen''s intentions were from now on, she was not able to say a word.


    "That''s pretty good. I''ll arrange a day for them to meet again. Whether they succeed or not will depend on their own intentions."


    The Lady Sun was also an intelligent and capable person, and the person who could serve the two levels of old granny was not a simple person either. It could be seen that her major wife was the head of the entire Zheng Family, and the reason she invited Xie Jingxi was definitely more than just this.


    To be honest, I am in a very difficult situation. Look at this family, even big issues and small affairs need to be handled by me, the Old Ancestor trusts me and has placed the marriage matters of a few of his young uncles on my shoulders. I naturally have to do my best, and since Feng Qing is not home recently, I do not even have someone to discuss it with.


    "Eldest Young Master can''t even make it back in time for the old woman''s birthday. He must be very busy. You must have more capable people to work for."


    The Lady Sun sighed, "Isn''t that so? My mother''s younger brother met some trouble while doing business in Sichuan, he went there temporarily to help. Right now, the southern part of the business is in chaos, I am not at ease with them outside, in short, I have to remember both sides."


    He was in charge of all the businesses in the Zheng Family, and it was said that he did it in a very large way. The inner disciples of the Lady Sun, basking in the the glory of the Zheng Family, were doing the tea silk business in the south. A few days ago, Xie Jingxi had heard from him that the salt merchants in Shu had been causing quite a ruckus recently, and even the tea leaves and silk industries were not easy to deal with. As for the political merchants in Shu, almost all of them were monopolized by Shen Family.


    suddenly understood the profound meaning of Lady Sun. Since Zheng Family wanted to support Second Prince and not grow up, then it wanted to join hands with Marquis Anfeng Palace to eliminate Shen Family.


    Shen Family was indeed a big event, and not just one or two families wanted to get rid of them, but not every family had this ability. Zheng Family was an undeniable move, but to the Gu family or Sheng Family, Dora''s family being in the water was also not bad, and was instead a layer of support.


    Xie Jingxi looked at her meaningfully. No wonder her words were so firm, she had already planned this move when Gu Wan was resisting the marriage and made it clear without hesitation, regardless of whether it was in terms of judgement or work, she was very good at it. No wonder the Zheng Family Ancestor was able to hand over the entire family business to her, he was indeed bold.


    "I''ve heard of this before, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s the same in the shopping mall. Every few years, there will be a ruckus. If this gets out of hand, the imperial government will step in to investigate."


    Xie Jingxi''s words had a deep meaning behind them, Lady Sun immediately understood her position, and patted her hand with a deep meaning, "What you said makes sense, forget it, life and death are always in the sky, the matters outside are not things that us women can handle."


    Who knew that because of Xie Jingxi''s words, in the next few months, everything from Shu to the northwest to the entire Jiangnan shopping centre could be said to be in turmoil. In the beginning of this surging dark tide, the palace''s Imperial Consort Shen gave birth to a fourth son, and the His Majesty was very happy.

 C146

    Because it was her first time being born, it was exceptionally difficult for her. But luckily, the mother and daughter were still alive, and Imperial Consort Shen''s body had suffered a huge loss, causing her to feel extremely grateful. His Majesty acted as a show of gratitude by transferring her brother into the capital, which could be said to be a huge gift.


    The Shen Family had not only held the southwest region in their hands, they had also dabbled in the capital''s defense. Once they grew and expanded, the entire northern border, as well as the northwest, would become the domain of the Shen Family. If the Second Prince were to succeed in the future, it was unknown what the nature of the Great Chen would be.


    At the same time, the Southern Ocean started to stir up trouble again. His Majesty ordered the General Sheng to leave the capital urgently, and before they left, Xie Jingxi went to Sheng Luan''s small courtyard.


    Gu Wan had lived here for two or three months, so shsheonly came over occasionally to accompany her, but he didn''t know how she had been by herself for so long. When she saw Xie Jingxi, he threw herself over and cried.


    Gu Wan had cried enough, and looked at her, "Bawow, I''m going with Sheng Luan to the Southern Sea."


    Xie Jingxi was shocked, "Have you thought this through?"


    Gu Wan nodded her head resolutely, "Jingwan, I know you are saying this for my own good, but you also know that I am different from other girls, I never want to live a life circling the backyard. After running out from my home, I had already thought about it carefully, I want to follow Sheng Luan to the battlefield.


    Xie Jingxi being able to hide in the capital like this was not an option, returning to the Marquis Mansion was her fate to be forced to marry. Furthermore, since she and Sheng Luan had the same intentions, she could not always be separated by everything, and with Sheng Luan here, it should not cause her to suffer.


    "You are not a child anymore. Since you are able to take responsibility for yourself, your big brother and I will respect you as well. However, you must take care of yourself and not be too willful in the face of matters.


    Gu Wan pouted her lips: "I got it, Sheng Luan has been giving me orders all day, my ears are about to get cocooned, don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble."


    "That''s good. Have you prepared everything? Do you want me to bring some from the Marquis Mansion? "


    Gu Wan shook her head, "I don''t need the things at home.


    Xie Jingxi stuffed a few pieces of silver into her hands, "It''s fine if you don''t have anything else, but it''s not wrong to bring more silver. After all, you can''t just eat Sheng Luan right now, when you''re there, send me a letter and I''ll send people over to send it to you regularly."


    "Jingwan, sister-in-law ¡­" Gu Wan hugged her and cried, "You''re the one who treats me the best in this world, and my big brother. You have to take good care of him, and the ones I''m worried about the most are you two ¡­"


    "What''s there to be worried about? It''s fine as long as you and Sheng Luan have a good time, when I have time, I''ll come and see you. When you want to marry me, I''ll have to go and send you my dowry."


    "Pei, who wants to marry him!"


    "Why did you follow them if you don''t want to marry them?"


    "You''re annoying! There''s not a single word of it yet. "


    Xie Jingxi laughed and did not speak, after giving her a few more instructions, she returned to her Marquis Mansion. The weather was getting warmer recently, so Gu Yun was already able to occasionally walk out of the courtyard.


    "The sun is about to set, why aren''t you going in?" When Xie Jingxi returned, he saw that someone was still basking in the sunset and frowned.


    Gu Yun was enveloped by the dark red setting sun, and extended a hand towards Xie Jingxi, "If you don''t come to help me, you won''t be able to get up."


    Xie Jingxi laughed as she looked at him, this fellow had become even more sticking to her, refusing to eat even after getting away from her. She walked over and held his hand, "Then we shouldn''t wait until now, I''ll punish you to not eat at night."


    Gu Yun''s hand suddenly exerted force, and Xie Jingxi was pulled into his embrace. Xie Bakuai, who was squatting on the ground, immediately ran away with a cry. Xie Jingxi also screamed in fear, "Are you trying to bend the chair over?!"


    Gu Yun chuckled on top of her head, "If it''s bent, then it''s bent. Why would I be afraid of you?"


    "You''re so annoying, the courtyard is full of people, hurry up and let me go!"


    "Who dares to look, eh?"


    Just as they were talking, Fang Yu brought some tea out of the house, saw the situation in the courtyard and retreated, stopping Ming Yu who was about to go out, "Let''s go out later."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Ming Yu was confused.


    What else could they do? The couple openly loved to flirt and avoid suspicion.


    Gu Yun asked: "When I was in the job before, did you miss me even when you were at home?"


    She was a very busy person, so she naturally couldn''t care about when she was busy. When she was free, she would sometimes think about it.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I missed you."


    Gu Yun tapped her forehead. When she was not here, there was no shame in his heart.


    Xie Jingxi lightly hammered him, "It''s not serious again, I''m going out for a while, am I not back here? Oh right, Wan''er is going to follow Sheng Luan to the south, I agree, I just don''t know anything about them, do the people from Sheng Family know?"


    "He probably doesn''t know, but if he did, Sheng Luan''s legs would have been broken long ago."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Why did she feel that Wan''er had chosen a difficult path to walk on?


    "Don''t worry, ever since we were men, we will have to pay the price for our lives, at most, Sheng Luan will lose a leg, it won''t trouble us Gu Wan."


    As he walked back, he didn''t know whether or not the Eighth Lord Xie had understood the meaning of breaking legs, but he immediately took three steps back in fright. He stuck out his tail and stretched out his front paws, looking at the two in weird postures.


    Xie Jingxi chanced upon it by chance and was shocked, "You really shaved it''s fur!"


    Thanks to Lord Gu''s two to three months of training, the effect of losing weight was little, so the Lord Gu had no choice but to execute the punishment himself. He shaved off the hair on the Eighth Lord''s belly, and all he had to do was stand up and leave.


    No wonder it had been lying on the ground ever since the fight started. It turned out that it was the type to be shy when it saw people. Now it was over. Eighth Lord wouldn''t be able to maintain his dignified sitting posture for the time being.


    "It''s so ugly!" Xie Jingxi was angry and amused at the same time.


    "Who told you not to come back? I can''t hold it in when I''m bored. I think it''s pretty good. At least it''s thinner by half a circle."


    It strongly requested that she should return to the villa to be Gu Sansi''s companion. At the very least, it could bully Gu Sansi and not be bullied.


    The facts proved that the Lord Gu already had something wrong with it.


    "I think you won''t be able to stay at home for much longer. Since Shen Rui came to the capital, your Imperial Court has become unstable, and you have many things to do during the new year. How can His Majesty ask you to hide away?"


    "That''s true." Gu Yun''s fingers were wrapped around her hair, "Last time you told me that the Second Prince was afraid of a hidden disease?"


    "En, that''s right, I was just guessing. Don''t tell me you want to say ¡­"


    If Second Prince had a hidden disease, what would Imperial Noble Consort Shen do? Since there were people who would openly probe him, it showed that there were people who suspected him. If this matter were to be known by His Majesty, then Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s game of chess would completely disappear.


    "Be careful when you enter the palace recently. Don''t get caught up in anything."


    "Speaking of entering the palace, when the little prince was at the full moon, I saw Imperial Consort Shen, and felt that she did not look too good. It looks like she did indeed suffer a great loss, the little prince is rather healthy."


    Seeing the child, he knew that even if he was born a few days earlier, he would still be much bigger than the other children. Then, there must be something fishy going on with Imperial Consort Shen''s Fetal Qi.


    Not long after the Fourth Prince was born, the young royal grandson of the Former Crown Prince Palace suddenly became severely ill. When he heard that it was extremely dangerous, and he was almost unable to save him, it was said that he ate something unclean.


    Was it all the work of the empress?


    But it didn''t seem like it. Since he had already made a move, why didn''t he just make it a bit more thorough?


    "Alright, it''s already dark. Don''t think about it anymore." Gu Yun carried her into the house, "Since Xi does not allow me to eat, then let''s rest early."


    "¡­"


    He had been taken back by the detestable and cunning Lord Gu.


    The two of them hadn''t been together for more than half a year, which made them feel like they were getting married. Fortunately, Lord Gu had nothing to do at home, so they could sleep in bed the next day, but Xie Jingxi was in a rather miserable state. She hadn''t accepted the favor in a long time, so the pain in her bed wasn''t that much better than when they got married.


    Gu Yun laughed softly as he rubbed her waist, "You really haven''t made any progress at all. Have you read the books for nothing?"


    Xie Jingxi really wanted to find something to block his mouth, who knew that he would be so unrestrained after being injured for just a few days, what use was there reading so many books?


    The worst part was that later on, every time Xie Jingxi couldn''t get out of bed, there would be something important.


    Recently, there had been a lot of accidents at the Southern Chamber of Commerce. Right at this moment, Song Yanchen entered the capital.


    Xie Jingxi went to the capital to meet Gu Yun and his wife. Xie Jingxi was going there, and coincidentally, it just so happened to be the case that today, so Gu Yun casually dragged her up to change his clothes.


    The Right Shore Merchant Union Hall was located on the Southern Street of the Merchant Shop, which was very bustling, but it was not very close to the Marquis Mansion and Xie Jingxi would usually not come here.


    "How do you know the people from the South Merchant Union? Wouldn''t that lead to gossip? "


    Gu Yun told her everything that had happened on the way here, "Don''t worry, it''s good for you to get to know each other, in the future, there might be a use for you."


    Although he did not know what he was referring to in the future, Gu Yun had already arranged for it to have a deeper meaning, so Xie Jingxi had no choice but to focus fully on it.


    "Wife, look out for the path under your feet. If you fall, you''ll lose face." Gu Yun held her hand and passed the threshold. Just now, when he got off the car, his legs went soft and he almost fell down.


    "Mrs. Gu is really nice." A woman around 30 years old walked out, smiling at the two of them who loved each other dearly, and behind her was a rather elegant man.


    It was Song Yanchen and Madame Song.

 C147

    Xie Jingxi had heard of the name of Right Shore Merchant Union, but she never would have thought that the leader of a gang was such a young and promising person.


    Song Yanchen came over and cupped his fists to show respect to Gu Yun, "Master Gu has been well since we last met." He then turned to Xie Jingxi and said, "Mrs. Gu."


    "The President Song is even more majestic than before." Gu Yun led Xie Jingxi and introduced him to her, "This is President Song."


    Xie Jingxi nodded to show her respect, "President Song, Madam Song is courteous."


    Song Yanchen sized Xie Jingxi up, "Mrs. Gu indeed has the charm of a Jiangnan woman. I often hear Huanzhi talk about you, and I know that his words are true when we meet."


    Shen Huanzhi and Song Yanchen were friends? Xie Jingxi was surprised, could it be that Shen Huanzhi was the one who invited the Right Shore Merchant Union out when something happened to him?


    Gu Yun intentionally or unintentionally pinched her fingers, he had already guessed that suspected the power behind Shen Huanzhi when he was saving them, but because he was heavily injured at the time, he did not investigate further, and now it seemed that everything was right.


    Who would have thought that Shen Huanzhi had developed to such an extent in the past year, and had even infiltrated into the depths of the Merchant Union.


    "Hurry up and stop standing outside the door. Please come in." She was pretty, but there was a tinge of shrewdness in her brows and brows, making her look very shrewd. She came to Xie Jingxi''s side and smiled, "I''m only a few years older than you, can I call you Little Sis Jing Luo?"


    "Madam Song, please don''t stand on ceremony with me. You can just call me Jingwan."


    Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi came in through the backyard, they did not enter the main hall, and thought that it would be inconvenient for them to overlook the people over there. With this, they had the honor of looking at the scenery in the backyard, in the end, it was a Jiang-Nan Giant Jia, the yard seemed like it was cleaned up casually, but in reality, it was not simple at all.


    There were some plants that were not suitable for this season to grow, so it was likely that they were specially groomed to move out and replace them after they had been frozen or defeated. It was a bit of a waste, but it was indeed very pleasing to watch, causing those who were in the garden to have the mistaken feeling that they had just stepped into the middle of summer.


    The doors and windows of the inner rooms were made of multicolored glass. In the capital, Xie Jingxi had never seen anyone who used this as a door or window. In the southern courtyard, only a few merchants and families knew how to use it.


    The four of them sat down, and a servant girl came over to serve tea. In the room, the fragrance of tea immediately wafted in the air, and Gu Yun said: "I never thought that I would be able to drink the first batch of spring jade at President Song."


    "Master Gu drinks and plays, they are all self-owned, this is the taste of the drink."


    These words were said gently, but Yue Yang didn''t know that in the capital city, even His Majesty couldn''t drink this early spring''s first batch of new tea, they were all proper teas worth one to two thousand gold, and were unable to buy such a high quality tea, although it was a tribute every year, it was still not the same flavor, even someone like Xie Jingxi who didn''t know tea, was able to drink it well.


    Gu Yun smiled but did not speak, and then said: "I wonder if Mrs. Gu can drink as much as you want?"


    "It''s a joke to the President Song. The Bull Squeak Peony is not familiar with the Way of Tea, but this bowl of Jadeite Spring is definitely the highest quality tea that I''ve ever had in my entire life."


    Song Yanchen laughed, "Since Mrs. Gu likes it, I shall give Madam a few shares, since it is a small business run by my own clan, whenever you want to drink, I can send it to your residence."


    Xie Jingxi was shocked in her heart, "President Song must be joking, how can I accept such a big present?"


    "This is disrespectful. Please treat it as a greeting gift from Madam Song."


    If the tea industry in Song Yanchen''s hands had a small business, then the bystanders would not have to eat anymore. After all, the so called Yuecao Hall that took up 30% of the profits did not mean much, and just the annual dividends alone was already worth a few hundred thousand silvers. What was Gu Yun doing with Xie Jingxi, he could live on for a few lifetimes.


    Gu Yun laughed but did not speak, and said: "One does not receive service without merit, President Song is actually extremely terrified this way."


    Song Yanchen laughed out loud, "To be honest, I came to Beijing this time for an important matter, the two of you probably haven''t seen it, the hall has gathered many business people, both of them are worried about the price, it is hard to do business, it is currently the new tea leaves are on sale, all of the business cards are being sold, all of the money is being used by the tea farmers, many of the business are often done without any profit, but our hall has always been honest, it is not right for us to use the prices of the people, Master Gu say, this is it."


    Song Yanchen said that all of these problems were normal, but this year, it was only because of the chaos in the southwest, it was all like this for his younger brother, Sun Pu. Sun Pu, who was selling tea leaves and silk and other things into the Sichuan area, was being exploited by the local officials, and not only that, some of the local officials were extremely xenophobic, Sun Pu''s goods were being seized. Sun Pu had supported himself with Zheng Family, and could be considered to be some of the backers, but he had tried to negotiate but to no avail.


    For people with a backer like Sun Pu, there was no need to talk about other matters. Normally, people would not dare to cause trouble even if they were at a disadvantage, and most people would rather spend money to avoid disaster. But now that a human life had been taken, Sun Pu had assembled his men and started making a ruckus.


    On the one hand, this also involved the local salt merchants monopolizing prices. Foreign merchants would not be able to enter, or else they would have to raise prices, causing the local people to suffer greatly. Taking advantage of the commotion caused by the merchants, the citizens also gathered to surround the officials and officials, but the local officials were extremely arrogant.


    With such a commotion in the Southwest region, even the Northwest and Jiangnan started to raise the prices again and again. In short, the merchants never stopped fighting for their own benefits, and would cry out if there was even the slightest movement, and those who suffered losses were still ordinary citizens. With things having gotten to this point, the imperial government would definitely intervene, and Song Yanchen had come to find Gu Yun to seek asylum and profit from him.


    Therefore, Song Yanchen did not gift the gift for free.


    "Sis Jing Luo, since the men have matters to discuss, I''ll bring you around the courtyard." Madam Song stood up and said.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at Gu Yun, who smiled at her, "I''ll go out and look for you later, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Master Gu, I promise I won''t lose it for you."


    Song Yanchen watched the two of them go, then turned and said to Gu Yun: "Master Gu is truly lucky, you actually married all of our spirit energy in Jiangnan back to your home."


    Gu Yun looked very happy, "President Song, you must be joking, how can I compare to your blessings."


    Song Yanchen laughed and did not speak, then changed the topic, "Master Gu, in your opinion, if the imperial government were to take action, how would it resolve this?"


    "President Song, you are an insider, I believe you have set foot in the mall in the Southwest region, these merchants are so unscrupulous and dare to bully others, in terms of business, you cannot stay long, I have been free these days, so I am home, and I am not sure of His Majesty''s intentions, but the way of the heavens is fair, I think that you will not take mercy."


    Song Yanchen muttered: "To be honest, Master Gu, I do not agree with their actions, but as merchants, we are all seeking benefits, and in front of the benefits of being rich, it is inevitable that many people will take the risk, and even I myself cannot guarantee that they will not have any other thoughts, I can''t say for sure, because after all, the Heavenly Dao is still too far away for them."


    Gu Yun said in his heart that the old fox Song Yanchen had a lot of secrets, and he was still worried even after he finished speaking, thus he continued, "President Song need not worry too much. His Majesty is not muddleheaded, for a good trade like the President Song that wants to become a citizen, it will definitely not affect you, and although the southwest region is not as much as the northwest, it will definitely be very profitable, and at that time, President Song will be able to benefit from it, and it will be pretty good."


    Gu Yun gave Song Yanchen a tranquilizer, causing him to laugh out loud, "Master Gu has always been straightforward, I will definitely rely more on Master Gu in the future. I do not understand the matter of Imperial Court, it all depends on you, Master Gu."


    Xie Jingxi followed Madam Song out for a stroll, and asked: "I can see that President Song and Madam are also elegant people, and that the flowers in the courtyard are all cultivated with great care."


    Madam Song smiled and said, "Ahem, I was just messing around. It wasn''t that refined, but it was really worth the money."


    "Has Madam Song come to the capital often?"


    "I don''t come here often either. It''s only the spring and autumn of every year. I''m not used to other seasons." "Look, this pond full of golden carp was brought over from the south. I don''t know how many died on the way, but the capital is really too cold. Every day, we clean out enough fish to make a feast for the carp."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "That''s quite a pity."


    "Before, I wanted to talk about a wife with Huanzhi, but he said that his heart belongs to someone, and was unwilling to ask that. Madam Song spread out a handful of fish food and gathered the fish. "Later on, even the water in this pond was transported from the south and the temperature was controlled by special people. That''s why it could be raised this way."


    Xie Jingxi picked up a handful of fish food and threw it down, "I''m not used to it when I''m here, it''ll be fine after I stay for two years, but once the fish get used to the climate of the capital, they will naturally not die so easily."


    Madame Song gave her a thoughtful look. "You''re right too."


    "Oh, which family''s girl is she from? I''ve never seen her before."


    Just as she was speaking, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Xie Jingxi was startled and threw away the fish food in her hands.

 C148

    The fish in the garden could be considered to be in bad shape. When the bowl of fish food was spilled, anyone who could come would gather here to try to eat it. It seemed so joyful, but it was unknown whether they would end up bumping into each other.


    Although the rear garden of the Sacred Hall was not as large as the main courtyard, Xie Jingxi did not expect to see a man walk in so brazenly, and it was truly rude.


    It was also Xie Jingxi''s fault for being comfortable all the time as her hair was combed loose and loose. From afar, she didn''t look much different from a girl.


    Xie Jingxi was instinctively displeased with him and followed behind Madam Song. "Since there''s a guest in the garden, I will take my leave first."


    Madame Song glanced at the man accusingly. "Look at your recklessness. You don''t even know how to avoid being a guest. If you scare people, what will you do?"


    The man glanced at Xie Jingxi''s straight face, cupped his fists, and said to Madame Song: "Sister-in-law, please don''t blame me. Yan Ting was being reckless, I have always been this way.


    "This is Yan Ting, a member of my clan. He used to frequent the garden, but who would''ve thought that we would run into each other today?" Madam Song and Xie Jingxi explained.


    Song Yanting was indeed Song Yanchen''s younger brother, since that was the case, Xie Jingxi could only nod her head in acknowledgement, but she did not plan to speak further. Song Yanting glanced at her, "Sister-in-law, why not introduce his, since we have met, then why not get to know each other."


    "This is not something you can talk about, go play on the side." Madame Song waved her hand, about to send him away.


    Seeing that, Song Yanting cupped his fists and begged, "Forget it, sister-in-law, please do not anger me, I will leave now."


    Song Yanting had a playboy look, and was completely different from Song Yanchen''s composed and dignified attitude. Xie Jingxi instinctively disliked him, so she lowered her head and did not even look at him.


    Song Yanting took a step and looked back three times, and the more he didn''t know, the more he felt like his heart was being scratched. When he was far away, Song Yanting casually stopped a little maid, "Little Qin''er, who is this for?"


    The maid, who was addressed as Qin''er, instantly blushed, "Second Young Master, please don''t cause any more trouble. Tell the customer to wait for me, I''m going to be scolded again."


    Song Yanting stood in front of her, preventing her from leaving, "Who are the guests in the garden today?"


    "Two, two young masters, I don''t know either. I only serve tea and water. If the old master and his wife don''t tell, who would dare to ask?"


    "So mysterious." Song Yanting rubbed his nose, leaned over and whispered a few words into her ear, then reached out to grab a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth, "Alright, go and serve me well."


    After Qin''er rearranged the pastries, she rubbed her hot face before bringing them to the pavilion Xie Jingxi was in. When she put them down, she couldn''t help but glance at Xie Jingxi, and after making contact with her gaze, she quickly moved away. Holding an empty plate, she said to Madam Song: "Madam, the people in the hall in front are inviting you over."


    Xie Jingxi glanced at the plate of dim sum and then looked towards the direction of where the little servant girl came from, her mouth hooked up. Madame Song stood up and said: "These are all snacks made by our Master Jiang Nan, you can taste if you like. I will accompany you to the front to give you some instructions, please wait here for a moment."


    Madam Song had matters to attend to so she left first, leaving only Xie Jingxi sitting inside the pavilion. She picked up a piece of dessert and crushed it in her hands before tossing it into the water to wipe her fingers.


    "Why does the little lady have to go out of her way with a snack?" Song Yanting came out of nowhere and looked at her smilingly.


    Xie Jingxi was as uncomfortable as if she was covered with bugs. She said in a relaxed tone: "Young Master Song, is it a good way to treat guests in your residence? It might not be proper for me to meet with a female guest alone. "


    "What''s wrong with that? Since we''ve met, let''s get to know each other. I see that the little lady is also from the south. I wonder which family she''s from, maybe we can get to know each other as well."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "It''s fine if you know each other, I don''t want to know someone like Master Song at all. Since Master Song wants to stay here, then I won''t keep you company."


    Xie Jingxi turned around and walked away. Song Yanting reached out his hand to scoop something up, but only touched the edge of her clothes. He put his hand up to his nose and sniffed, then turned around and sat down on the seat Xie Jingxi had sat on, holding onto a plate of dim sum, and specially picked out a piece next to the piece of dim sum Xie Jingxi had brought out a moment ago.


    Halfway through his meal, he felt that something was wrong and his mouth started to burn with pain and numbness. Then, he suddenly came to a realization as he looked at the dessert plate. "Hiss ¡­" Song Yanting''s mouth was on fire, and even his throat was numb as he lost all sensation. In a moment of anger, he threw all the snacks into the water, picked up the tea cup and started to rinse his mouth.


    It was expected that in the next three to five days, Song Yanting''s tongue would become swollen even down to his throat. Forget about food, even water would become a pain, it was just that he pitied that pool of golden carp, and estimated that it would be the entire carp feast on the table.


    On the way back, Gu Yun saw that her expression was not too good, so he reached out to test the temperature of her forehead, "What happened? "I didn''t catch a cold, but who dares to make you unhappy?"


    "It''s fine, I was just blinded by the wealth of the Song Clan." Xie Jingxi didn''t want to bring up the word Song Yanting at all, so when she thought about it, she felt like she was swallowing a fly.


    Seeing that she did not want to say it, Gu Yun did not ask anymore, but there was a cold look on his face, and he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, "You do not have to worry about the stocks that the Song Family will give you, I will give it to you to keep, although we do not lack that bit of silver, but do not reject it, just keep it as our daughter''s dowry."


    "Where did you get your daughter?" Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes at him, "What if you don''t have a daughter?"


    Gu Yun laughed heartily, "Sooner or later there will be one. Since Xi is so anxious, then let''s work hard during this period of time. If we give birth to a boy, then we won''t give him the silver and we can earn it ourselves."


    Xie Jingxi laughed and hit him with the hammer, "I have never seen someone so biased."


    Isn''t this what they call being biased? Isn''t this how the old man came here, looking at Song Yanchen, even though he is doing well, he started from scratch. As a man, you have to have some charisma.


    These eight words were not even there yet, yet Gu Yun was already worried about his son''s life. Xie Jingxi thought that he should still bear a daughter.


    As the weather grew warmer, the wind from the south unavoidably blew into the capital. Then, the His Majesty could no longer sit still, and a few days later, he ordered Gu Yun to return to his post.


    Gu Yun was severely ill, and looked to be extremely thin, when he wore his usual official uniform, he had obviously become a lot more relaxed. When he saw His Majesty, even His Majesty was able to see that he was well, "Is Gu Qing well? It''s been a long time since I''ve worked so hard, Gu Qing. "


    "Thank you His Majesty for your understanding, I dare not say that I have worked hard, staying at home for a few months is already the kindness of the His Majesty, how can I keep delaying matters of the court?"


    Even Sheng Luan was severely injured, I almost had no face to face with the old Marquis, but Imperial Court and political affairs are complicated, and I cannot leave you, so I have to make you suffer a little. If one day you are not feeling well, I will definitely give you a leave of absence. "


    Gu Yun''s body also made the His Majesty nervous. Although he had to rely on Gu Yun now, he did not dare to take''s life as a joke. Thus, his words were filled with compassion.


    "Recently, Shang Jia from the south has been causing trouble. I want to hand this matter over to your Ministry of Justice. I wonder if Gu Qing has any thoughts?"


    Gu Yun replied: "His Majesty, this subject thinks that we cannot tolerate this. The price of rice on the market has already doubled compared to usual, if we were to ignore this, the citizens will definitely suffer greatly.


    The His Majesty nodded his head, "What you said makes sense, but the implications are vast, which side does Gu Qing want to take?"


    "His Majesty, this subject thinks that we should first start investigating from the southwest, where the most violent trouble occurred. This matter involves officials taking bribes and colluding with merchants, it is not enough to quell the anger of the people, in addition, the imperial government should support these righteous merchants, or we can accept some loyal merchants, and use them to prevent them from colluding with some corrupt officials."


    If the imperial government were to step in to support a group of merchants, they would have to give them the greatest amount of convenience, such as deducting taxes and reducing the cost of transportation. The corresponding merchants would also have to contribute generously when the country was in trouble, Gu Yun''s intention was to allow the imperial government to better control these merchants, so as to better control the prices of food and food.


    His Majesty muttered to himself for a moment, "Then I will hand this matter over to Gu Qing. In addition, I have something that I have to ask of you."


    Gu Yun was startled, he thought, what''s the matter? He had not heard about anything major recently.


    Gu Yun said: "Please speak, His Majesty."


    "Yes, during your absence, I have already allowed my second brother into the cabinet office to study politics, but I think that his personality is one of studying to the death, and the more he follows those stubborn old fellows in the court, the more he will lose his image. Gu Qing is a role model among the young court officials, and he is also very nimble in handling affairs, so I want to hand my second brother over to you, so there''s no need to spend too much effort in teaching him how to handle matters when he is free."


    Gu Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, "This subject is terrified, this subject''s talent is shallow, I do not have the ability to educate Second Prince, I am afraid it is just a delinquent disciple, His Majesty, please reconsider."


    His Majesty laughed, "We don''t need to think about it anymore. It''s no big deal, let''s settle it like this, from now on, we will bestow upon you the title of Young Master."

 C149

    Although in the Great Chen Court, Young Master was not necessarily linked to the crown prince, but to make the Second Prince so ambiguous was at least somewhat tormenting. At the moment, the His Majesty was even tied to Gu Yun, and it was unknown what the His Majesty was thinking.


    It was understandable that His Majesty would reward Gu Yun for his actions, but at his age, it was not wise to bring up matters of business with his father-in-law. However, if there was anything wrong with the reward, he had to push him towards the heart of the matter, and that way, Gu Yun would definitely become a part of the Second Prince. His Majesty''s intentions could not be any clearer, as he guessed that Second Prince would not be far from being brought up as a Crown Prince.


    There is a high possibility that he will become the crown prince''s master in the future, and there will be many people who will doubt his words. But His Majesty has one attitude, and that is to say that we think it is good that our His Majesty thinks it is good, so no one dared to bring up who our son chose as his teacher. It is obvious that the His Majesty trusts and values the Lord Gu, and that the only thing left to do is to curry favor with him.


    "His Majesty is forcing me to die." Gu Yun lied on his back in King Jin''s study, his legs were on the table. He had only been back to work for half a month, and he was so tired that he did not want to speak.


    King Jin had an expression of watching a good show, "To think that your Master Gu had been deserted for more than twenty years, and suddenly became our Great Chen''s hot topic. How great is the difference in your mentality, you better hold on."


    Gu Yun really wanted to throw something over, who is he standing up for? This old man has been busy as a top every day, how could I possibly be able to get a wife at home. "


    The King Jin laughed, "But don''t you feel that the His Majesty is very strange?"


    "It''s indeed strange. If he wants to protect Second Prince, why does he have to be tied together with me? Does he want to protect it or not?"


    First of all, the Second Prince was not weak, and there were only many people who wanted to protect him, not just in terms of Shen Family and Elder Official Xie, just these two great buddhas were enough, not to mention that Gu Yun was openly tied to the Elder Official Xie, so the actions of the His Majesty seemed to be unnecessary at first glance.


    But what if His Majesty was just watching, or wanted to use Gu Yun or the Marquis Anfeng Palace to restrain their Shen Family, His Majesty was very good at this kind of trump card that could restrain each other, but while he was trapping them, he also increased their Shen Family, so the bad guys had already been made into Gu Yun, or maybe His Majesty was simply trying to use him to get rid of their Shen Family.


    King Jin also understood the crux of the matter, "His Majesty definitely doesn''t like to see his own Shen Family to be unparalleled. If my son is unable to control himself in the future, there''ll be someone to help him." King Jin looked at Gu Yun with interest, "But why would His Majesty feel that you have the ability to help him?"


    While Gu Yun was holding onto Xie Family, there was a high chance that it would involve Sheng Family as well. If His Majesty suspected that Gu Yun was connected to the palace, then it seemed that it would make sense if they were to take this step, but on the other hand, the His Majesty probably did not trust Gu Yun.


    "That''s just one thing." Gu Yun muttered to himself, "What I am most worried about is the other point, I am afraid that Second Prince''s body ¡­"


    King Jin was surprised, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Yun did not deny it, "This is the most likely scenario, otherwise, why would His Majesty still wait and see?


    "The His Majesty might already suspect the existence of the Old Man Ji. You should be careful." King Jin scratched his nose, "This is the trouble that I expected."


    Gu Yun rubbed his brows and sighed, "His Majesty still wants to protect Second Prince."


    The King Jin snorted, "He is truly as naive as ever. He needs to be able to protect himself even if he wants to.


    Gu Yun thought, that was originally a position that could make people lose their way, if it was anyone else, they probably wouldn''t even be able to see through it.


    When Tian''er had completely warmed up, Xie Jingxi had been invited by the Lady Sun to Zheng Fengqing''s villa. Today was not a banquet, it was purely to invite her over as a guest.


    "It''s finally warm today, so I''ll have to ask you to come over to the manor and play when you''re free." Lady Sun accompanied Xie Jingxi around the manor, "It''s rare for me to come here to relax and relax, and coincidentally, the matter with our young uncle has been resolved.


    The young master of the Zheng Family originally wanted to meet the six young miss, but unfortunately, he did not see her as the young master already had a girl he liked, which was his mother''s cousin. Only at the last moment did he say it out loud, which saved him a lot of trouble, and after that, Chen Du''s mother, Mrs. Chen, also went to the Xie Family to bring up the matter of marriage with the six young miss.


    "Compared to you, I''m just an idler." Xie Jingxi laughed and said, "I always admire you for being so capable, like me, winter is afraid of the cold, summer is afraid of the heat, it''s so easy to reach spring, and you''ve even added to your laziness. I wish that you could just throw everything that happened at home away, I hate myself so much that I hate myself."


    Lady Sun looked at her, "Don''t tell me that something good is about to happen. When I was just getting married, I was like you, lying on the ground motionlessly all day long."


    Xie Jingxi did not think that way. Although he and Gu Yun had reached a tacit understanding between themselves, it had only been half a month, and at the very least, they were not as fast as they were before.


    "You are quite open-minded." Lady Sun laughed, and then started to talk about other things, "Do you know about what happened in the palace a few days ago?"


    Lady Sun was talking about the matter of Second Prince choosing a prince and his wife. As for the specific selection process, it was not known to outsiders, but the outcome was outside of everyone''s expectations.


    Even Xie Jingxi was surprised, she had guessed that the Zheng Family was not pleasing to the eye, and would probably think of ways to stop Zhang Yushi from being elected, but she also did not think that it would be a bargain for Xu Jingshu, since Zhang Yushi could originally be a concubine, or something like that. If she were to succeed as the Second Prince, she would at least be a concubine, but Zhang Yushi was probably too arrogant, and was not willing to be a concubine, so there was nothing for her.


    Since the Lady Sun said it like that, then there must be a story. Xie Jingxi asked: "Could it be that there is some other inside story?"


    Actually, with her character, she could barely manage to become a prince concubine, but it just so happens that she did succeed. I heard from the Empress that the young lady of the Zhang family had a conflict with a maid of the palace, and I heard that she had even fought with her. It was your young cousin who had come forward to be a good person.


    This could be considered normal, Xu Jingshu was someone who would recruit people, and who knew how many times she had been tricked by her. Xie Jingxi snorted in his heart, as he did not like her from the bottom of his heart.


    "This isn''t the end of it." Lady Sun continued to speak, "Take a guess, this scene just happened to be seen by Second Prince and Imperial Noble Consort Shen, who knows if Second Prince''s eyes were bad, and took a fancy to Miss Xu Family, and said that she would not ask for an appearance, it was better this way, so she actually went to His Majesty herself, and insisted on asking Xu Jingshu."


    That''s why she usually looks down upon the beautiful and elegant girls in the aristocratic families the most. Xu Jingshu was probably the most ordinary amongst the group of girls, although she had the same appearance as Jing Chai Bu Yi, but it was easy for people to see the simplicity of a small family from her face, and also the side where she emitted her virtue. Thus, she felt that it was because he had sent over to round him out his intentions, our Second Prince set the terms.


    Xie Jingxi felt it was funny, "Fate is destined, it cannot be decided by others."


    Although the Xu Family has declined, the grandson and daughter of the Minister Xu can be considered to be from a famous family, and is also related to your family, so they are truly worthy of being called that. The Imperial Noble Consort Shen followed Second Prince''s wishes, and the His Majesty did not stop her. "


    In comparison to the Zhang Family, the Imperial Noble Consort Shen was naturally willing to rope him in. Although it was a turn, it could be considered to be linked, and since the Second Prince himself liked it, there was nothing much to say, and felt that the Imperial Noble Consort Shen was very smart, Imperial Noble Consort Shen knew that Shen Family was a big attraction, and thus, the His Majesty had started to fear him. If the Second Prince were to marry a famous family or clan, although there was nothing wrong with it, it would appear that the His Majesty respected the Second Prince''s decision on the surface, but in reality, the Imperial Noble Consort Shen was very good at capturing the His Majesty.


    Walking into a pavilion, Lady Sun and Xie Jingxi sat on a stone bench as they drank tea, Xie Jingxi asked, "Is there anything wrong with Eldest Young Master?"


    Feng Qing stayed there to negotiate. She even heard that there was a merchant house that had helped her sell most of the silk tea leaves at a high price, and then sold them at a normal price. The price of the tea leaves had already been settled, and the local citizens had stopped trying to raise the price.


    The agreement between Xie Jingxi and the Lady Sun was taciturn. Zheng Family and the Gu Family could be considered as people on the same boat, and because of Xie Jingxi''s words, which caused chaos in the entire Southwest, from the Gu Family''s perspective, it was only sincere for them to always have to solve the problem for. The Lady Sun was probably trying to probe if the involved merchant guild had anything to do with Gu Yun.


    "Speaking of the market, I don''t understand, but I think there are people who want to take this opportunity to get a share of the profits, and there are many merchants in the Southwest region who are going against their will, as for which side they are on, I am not very sure, but said a few days ago that the His Majesty was very angry with the corrupt officials who colluded with the evil merchants, and seems like they are going to use knives."


    Lady Sun understood tacitly, and nodded her head, thinking that everything would be fine once she made up his mind.

 C150

    The Zheng Family was quite close to the palace, so Xie Jingxi decided to pay a visit to the Lady Sun s. Xie Jingxi found out about quite a few things about the palace, such as the body of the Imperial Consort Shen s.


    Ever since the Fourth Prince was born, his body had never been able to recover, and recently, he was still in a worse condition. He heard that he was not able to get out of bed for a period of time, and after that, he was recuperated by the Imperial Physician Pei, which was much better than before. However, the situation was still not looking good.


    Ever since Aunt Fang had a body, she had almost never stepped out of the Second Branch''s courtyard. She was indeed more cautious than the Second Young Madam back then, and although she was not clear about the dirty and salty matters in the Palace, she was very good at being on guard, and she even ate and drank very carefully.


    To avoid arousing suspicion, Xie Jingxi didn''t ask too much, she only instructed the manor''s people to take care of the situation. Just as they were about to leave, Lady Zeng suddenly had a burst of energy, and personally asked about the matters concerning the future of the family. She was probably really scared, and finally managed to get a third child of Gu Heng''s group.


    Marquis was also suddenly concerned. These few days, the Zhao Family had been entering and exiting the inner and outer court frequently, preparing for something to happen, making everyone in Marquis Mansion a little nervous. However, Gu Heng still did what he had to do, as if the child was not his.


    Xie Jingxi had not been in too much of a rush recently, and had taken care of the matters in the house, so she was very idle. After eating lunch, she laid on the bed and squinted, while Fang Yu anxiously went outside, following Ming Yu: "The Aunt Fang from the second courtyard has started, has Madame woken up?"


    "Not yet. I''ll go get her."


    Normally, Xie Jingxi would be able to hear any movement outside, but today, she was probably in a daze, so when Ming Yu came in to call her, she was stunned. When she heard that Aunt Fang had activated it, she suddenly stood up, and her vision went dark, and she almost fell back down.


    Ming Yu supported her, "Is Miss crazy? "It''s my fault for making such a big fuss, otherwise, we would have to go back later."


    Xie Jingxi concentrated, "It''s fine, let''s go now." As she walked, she instructed Fang Yu, "Be sure to pay attention to the things that are delivered into Aunt Fang''s room, especially the medicine and soup.


    "I can wake up Madam. Ming Yu, take care of Madam. I''ll go over first."


    "Sister Fang Yu is indeed meticulous." Ming Yu had a very good impression of Fang Yu, "There''s a lot of things that I didn''t expect her to tell me, to be even more considerate towards this lady than I am."


    Xie Jingxi did not say anything, "Go over later and speak less, especially Yue Wen who is in the courtyard of Second Young Master, watch him more closely when you have nothing to do."


    "Oh, I know."


    When Xie Jingxi went over, Aunt Fang was already in pain, and every time she heard this voice, her scalp would go numb, and she would unconsciously think back to when Xie Jingqi was giving birth to the baby. Furthermore, it was in the same courtyard, Xie Jingxi peeked at Second Young Madam''s house, and saw that her door was tightly shut, as if she had already made up her mind to not ask the Aunt Fang about it.


    Seeing how Aunt Fang couldn''t bear to have a brother or something bad happen to him, Lady Zeng would probably go crazy. Xie Jingxi endured the numbness in her scalp, taking care of everyone who went in and out of the house and felt that it was unfair. She thought that since the second house had children, as the father''s mother, she shouldn''t ask too much, what the hell was going on.


    The Aunt Fang had been howling for an entire day and had not seen anyone. Luckily, the Marquis had sent people to look for someone, but they did not see him, and luckily, they were able to see him. Luckily, the birth of the Aunt Fang was smooth sailing, and when they were in a hurry, they had a brother, the Lady Zeng was overjoyed, and kept muttering to herself: "He who is lucky is blessed, I thought today was a good day, but sure enough, I was born before the time of the child.


    Xie Jingxi supported the Lady Zeng, "Since Aunt Fang is alive, mother will go back and rest first. Tian''er, it''s getting late, your health is more important, leave the rest to your wife."


    Lady Zeng rarely held out until this hour, so after her efforts just now, she was indeed a little bit tired and panicked. Thus, she gave a few instructions and was helped back to her room by Feng Jing. Coincidentally, with her departure, Gu Heng had also returned. Most likely, after Marquis said a few words to him, he turned around to take a look unwillingly.


    The people in his courtyard all congratulated Gu Heng, "Congratulations to Second Young Master for getting such a great son."


    Gu Heng raised his eyelids, and said indifferently: "Go down and ask for your rewards." Then, he glanced at Xie Jingxi, "Oh, sister-in-law is still here. It''s been hard on you, sister-in-law.


    Gu Heng did not even bother to take a look at Aunt Fang''s house, and directly went in front of Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingxi felt bored in her heart, "Since you''re back, I''ll go back first, your son and aunt should go in first."


    In the time it took Xie Jingxi to take a step, the dizziness came back again. From noon till now, she was still dripping with water, her stomach was empty, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Seeing her steps wobble, Gu Heng quickly supported her up, and the strange air that she owed for a beating was gone, her eyes had a tinge of anxiety, "What happened to you? But I''m tired, hurry up and ask the doctor to come take a look! "


    Xie Jingxi subconsciously wanted to struggle free from him, but she found it difficult to do so, and her arms were tightly held by him, causing her heart to become restless, "I''m fine, release me first."


    Gu Heng''s eyes were filled with anger, "At this point of time you''re still on guard against me, do you really think I''m this unbearable in your heart? Look at your face, this is how he takes care of you!"


    "How I take care of my wife is my business, there''s no need for Second Brother to worry." Gu Yun suddenly came in from outside and hugged Xie Jingxi up without any explanation. Then, he glanced at Gu Heng from the corner of his eyes, "Also, congratulations Second Brother for getting such a great son."


    Until Gu Yun had walked far away with him, Gu Heng was still standing where he was, his fists clenched tightly, all the unreconciled people smashing the tables, with a "peng" sound, scaring everyone in the room to the point that they knelt down, but Gu Heng did not even glance at them, and directly walked towards the study room.


    Yue Wen, who was still waiting for him in the study room, came over with a bowl of hot soup. "Master, I just heated up the soup for you, take advantage of the heat ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Before Yue Wen could finish her sentence, Gu Heng had already grabbed her arm, the soup scattered all over the place without a care, and directly carried Yue Wen onto the bed, then violently tore off her clothes. Yue Wen endured Gu Heng''s rudeness as she continuously muttered the two words "Xi", as tears of humiliation flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Yun carried Xie Jingxi back to his room and instructed Ming Yu who was waiting outside, "Go and bring your young lady a bowl of hot porridge."


    "Forget it since it''s so late. I don''t really want to eat right now." In reality, Xie Jingxi was not much, she was just hungry, only that her brain was still filled with Aunt Fang''s howls, and she had no appetite to eat, but seeing Gu Yun''s unquestionable gaze, she immediately did not dare say anything, because it was obvious that Master Gu was angry.


    Although the two of them knew what Gu Heng was doing, Gu Yun had never displayed anything that made it difficult for her, but it was still the first time they met like this, and the words that they spoke were clearly provocation and doubt. The current Gu Heng did not restrain himself as he did in the past, for in front of a room full of servants, he was disrespectful to Xie Jingxi''s words and actions, so no one would be happy if they saw it.


    In fact, Xie Jingxi was also very embarrassed, but she didn''t know what to say, and could only hug him in his embrace, "You just returned home too, why don''t you accompany me to drink some porridge? I''m really fine, just that I wasn''t hungry at night."


    Gu Yun carried her until she was on the bed before putting her down, then encircled her from the back, one hand feeling her pulse, and the other trying to feel the temperature of her forehead. After feeling around for a long time, he could not come to any conclusion as he said, "I heard from Fang Yu that you often get dizziness these days, so I told the old man to let you have a look.


    Fang Yu was different from Fang Dai, as she would always report the details of daily life to Gu Yun. Xie Jingxi was not comfortable with this, but since she was Gu Yun''s man, reporting daily life was also fine, so it was not good for Xie Jingxi to not ask him to come, but regarding Old Man Ji, the reason why he was so ill was so that he did not invite him over, but right now, he wanted to let her take a look at his meridians. Xie Jingxi immediately became anxious, "It''s better not to report to Grandfather, it''s not too bad for me, it''s the same for Pei Zixi."


    Gu Yun once again encircled her, and put his face right on top of hers, "It''s okay, just be careful, your body is more important, plus you haven''t seen your grandmother for a long time, so it''s good for you to go over and take a look."


    Hearing him say that, Xie Jingxi immediately thought of the matter of His Majesty calling him a prince master, "Could it be that His Majesty already sensed that Grandfather was in the capital?"


    If Second Prince wants to protect him, he has already investigated the matter regarding my grandfather in private, so he discovered that it is only a matter of time. What should come will eventually come, so why delay Xi? "


    But even so, Xie Jingxi still did not want to implicate Old Man Ji, "That''s right, the Imperial Consort Shen in the palace is probably not too good, I just don''t know if His Majesty will help grandfather because of this."


    "I won''t." Gu Yun encircled her tightly, "Imperial Consort Shen does not have that qualification, you don''t have to worry, I will take care of everything, just don''t enter the palace anymore in the next few days."


    "Alright, I understand." Xie Jingxi turned around and also hugged him, "I won''t ask about the matters regarding the Second Branch anymore. I don''t want to go anymore, and I won''t meet him in private either.


    Gu Yun''s eyes were moved, he raised his hand to pick up her chin, and lowered his head to kiss his. His kiss was filled with longing and pity, such a considerate and clever wife, how could he let his go?

 C151

    When he landed on the ground, it was as if all the haze from a year ago had been swept away, and the child was white, fat and healthy. Marquis and Marquis'' Wife both liked him very much, and they hated the fact that they couldn''t come here everyday to hug him.


    However, in this level of liveliness, only Second Young Madam''s door was tightly shut, as if she was split into two levels. The liveliness in Aunt Fang was compared to the loneliness in her room, appearing both ironic and desolate.


    "Madam, I heard from a few of the mama in the mansion that Aunt Fang has been quite pleased with herself recently, and that everything is under Young Mistress'' control." Madam, I heard from a few of the mama in the mansion that Aunt Fang is very pleased lately, and everything is under Young Mistress''s control.


    Xie Jingxi lay slanted on the bed, while listening to Fang Yu''s report of the manor''s movements, "It''s never wrong to be more cautious, let all the Senior Servants in the mansion wait on you, so that nothing can happen to them."


    With his big brother''s Eldest Miss in front of him, he really did not dare to let his guard down. Lady Zou had even withdrawn his hands, who knew if the tragedy would happen again.


    "Miss!" Ming Yu suddenly ran in, "Miss, Zhang mama came over, she has urgent business with you."


    Zhang mama was the mama that accompanied Xie Jingqi in her room. Xie Jingxi was confused, why was she here for, "Quickly go and invite her in."


    Xie Jingxi got up and tidied up her clothes, seeing that it was someone from Xie Family, Fang Yu left first, leaving Ming Yu to accompany her in the house. The moment Zhang mama entered, she knelt down, "Third Miss, save our second young miss!"


    Zhang mama had always used her nose to look at others, so it was rare for her to be so courteous. Ming Yu went over to help her up, "What did Zhang mama say?


    I know that you are busy, so it won''t be easy for me to trouble you. But this time, I really don''t have any other way, quickly go and persuade Second Young Miss, she''s still so young, how could she not want to go to the cold palace? If you go in, it would be the same as dying in the cold palace, but Second Young Miss was left with nothing to say, so she didn''t want to go in, and started packing up this morning.


    Xie Jingxi was extremely surprised, she had not thought that Xie Jingqi would make such a decision and she did not have to pay attention to it, "Zhang mama, don''t be anxious, I will follow you over to take a look, in addition, quickly ask someone to go to Lu Family to invite Big Sis over."


    "Sigh, Third Miss, I will listen to you. Our second lady is pointing at you, you must definitely persuade her."


    If she was determined to go, no one would be able to stop her. It was unknown if it was the irony that Xie Jingqi had taken the same path as her to save this life in this lifetime.


    When he entered Xie Jingqi''s room, it was inevitable that he would pass by the house of the Aunt Fang. Xie Jingxi glanced inside, and fortunately, Gu Heng was not there, otherwise, the things that she had promised Gu Yun just now would have been done countless of times. Sigh, this courtyard seemed to really have a curse, and entering seemed like it was not a good thing.


    When Xie Jingxi went in, the house was cold and desolate. It was clearly a house facing south, but now that she came in, it was as if she entered an ice cellar. The difference in temperature between the outside and the outside made Xie Jingxi shiver, as if the warm spring wind had not blown in even once.


    In her memories, the two sisters had almost never talked alone. Previously, Xie Jingqi never used to look straight at him, and his speech was weird too. Although it had calmed down a lot, it was still a little awkward standing together.


    But it was Xie Jingqi who spoke first, "In the end, they have invited you over."


    Xie Jingxi observed her eyes, and felt that Xie Jingqi was completely different from before. Her entire temperament looked like a completely different person, but just based on her appearance, she was the most pretentious and beautiful out of the three sisters, adding her usual expression, she was definitely a hateful and headstrong young miss.


    "You guys leave first. I need to talk to Second Miss for a bit."


    After Xie Jingxi cleaned up the room, he closed the door and the room once again returned to its usual cool temperature. Xie Jingxi sat down opposite of Xie Jingqi and asked, "Second Miss, do you know what it''s like to live in a side courtyard?"


    Xie Jingqi slightly moved the corner of her mouth, and ridiculed from there, "Look at my current days, how could I be any better than in the guest courtyard?"


    Xie Jingxi frowned, but knew that what she said was not wrong, she knew too well what she was feeling right now. In the past, she had never hesitated, and even though she had feelings for Gu Heng, she was still unwilling to live a life of compromise. Xie Jingqi had never possessed anything, and ever since she entered the door, she had lost all her feelings, lost her child, and even lost herself.


    "You also feel that my choice is reasonable, right?" Xie Jingqi smiled at her in understanding, "Third sister, previously, eldest sister had told me that you were a man who understood everything, but I didn''t believe her before, so I understood it now, so you don''t have to advise me, I can''t accept Gu Heng here, and I don''t care about Marquis Mansion here. To Xie Family, I am the water that was poured out, and they would definitely not allow me to pour this dirty water back, which I have complained about before, but now I understand, it''s not that they don''t want me, it''s that I should give up on them, because I can''t ever become what they want me to be, so why should I feel wronged?"


    From her point of view, she completely respected Xie Jingqi''s choice, but her position did not mean anything, "Second Miss, do you want to hear a few sincere words from me? If you can have the change now, if you can think things through, I would be happy for you from the bottom of my heart, and from my perspective, it would mean that I would completely respect your choice. Although this marriage was a mistake from the very beginning, and Second Miss is also not suitable for this kind of lifestyle, but I still feel that you should have a better life.


    Xie Jingqi smiled at her, "Third sister, thank you for being able to say all these things to me. Although at the moment, I still don''t like the slyness of your world, I have to admit that you were truly thinking for my sake, but as for Xie Family, I have never helped them out in any way, so don''t add any more troubles in the future. After all, by staying in my Marquis Mansion, I cannot guarantee that I will do anything out of line.


    Putting aside Xie Jingqi''s not-so-pleasing personality, it was actually a rare true nature, and today, it seemed that it was somewhat difficult to obtain. After all, her surroundings were filled with worldly wisdom and benefits, or perhaps she was born with a natural instinct or fate attached to it.


    "Second Miss, you have seen through everything. Since it''s like this, it''s not good for me to advise you anymore."


    "Third sister, you don''t have to worry too much. You can just tell mother to be at ease. Even if I go to the side courtyard, this family''s second young mistress won''t be replaced by anyone else." Speaking of which, Xie Jingqi looked at her with a deeper meaning, "No matter how many children someone gives him, she will never be able to become a woman that can stand beside him. Gu Heng will definitely not allow anyone else to live in his heart."


    Who said that Xie Jingqi was foolish? She understood everything, and normally, when she went against her, he would really look down on her. Xie Jingxi laughed at herself.


    When Xie Jingyi heard Xin''er and came over, she was shocked to see what was happening: "Xie Jingqi, what are you doing?!"


    "Big sister, don''t try to persuade me anymore. I have already thought it through. I will naturally speak to my mother about it."


    Xie Jingyi slapped Xie Jingqi in the face, "You said? What are you going to say! Do you know what you''re doing, going to the Yard? Do you think that the courtyard is as free as you think it is? After entering the courtyard, you''ll never come out again for the rest of your life, how old are you, do you know how long the rest of your life is? Do you think that you can live such a lonely and quiet life?


    Every word was spoken for the sake of her. After all, before one truly experienced despair, there was no way to understand what Xie Jingqi was thinking, and what she said was what Xie Jingxi wanted to say before. She had experienced the days in the house, and it was not as casual as she thought when she was angry, but it was a choice she had made for the rest of her life.


    Xie Jingqi covered her face, "Big sister, do you think that I''m not lonely now, or do you think that there''s a place for me in your Marquis Mansion now? You might want to say that Aunt Fang has a son, so I can bring him up to be raised as my own son, but what about after this?


    Xie Jingyi looked at her with a face filled with fear.

 C152

    The news of Xie Jingqi wanting to move to a different courtyard unavoidably reached both the Lady Zeng and the Marquis. It was just that it was different from what Xie Jingqi had expected, both of them disagreed.


    Marquis only said no with determination, as if he wanted Xie Jingxi to advise him otherwise. He then called Gu Heng into the study room alone, and started to scold him.


    "What do you want to do with your head!? Your son''s aunt just doesn''t want to ask, your daughter-in-law wants to move to a different house. Your house is filled with smoke all day, do you still want to be a part of it! "


    Initially, Gu Heng did not think much of Marquis''s words, but right now, he felt it was a little strange, "Father, it''s not like you did not see what the relationship between her and I was, I actually wanted to care about her, but is that someone who can? It''s completely unreasonable. I want to argue with her as soon as we talk, so wouldn''t it be even more noisy without a family? Since she wants to go to the guest courtyard, then go, everyone should be safe. "


    "Foolish!" "Don''t think that I don''t know about the rotten stuff in your house. It''s fine if you just shut the door and messed around, but don''t you feel ashamed of coming out now? You said it so easily, can you handle the situation over at Xie Family, and only know that she wants to go there herself. Don''t you know that our family can''t tolerate her, when she marries you, even the children can''t protect you, you have no reason at all!"


    "Then what can I do? If I were to tell her to listen, she would probably leave even faster. If I knew this would happen, why would I have sent so many women to me? "


    Gu Heng was also full of grievances. The concubine had given birth to a son, making him the new wife and ran away, he was a passive participant from head to toe, it would be difficult for him to blame himself.


    His temper was both arrogant and self-centered, and most importantly, he was a true and utter lover, "Gu Heng, I will tell you one thing, if I hand over the Marquis Mansion to you in the future, you better put away all those thoughts that you shouldn''t have, and watch your son and his wife. As for your eldest sister-in-law, don''t even think about it!"


    Gu Heng suddenly raised his head, hatred and unwillingness flashed past his eyes. Everyone was telling him not to be delusional, why couldn''t he think about it, that was what he wanted the most in his life!


    Xie Jingxi was called over by the Lady Zeng to talk. Regarding Xie Jingqi''s thoughts, the Lady Zeng was completely unable to understand them, it was just that an aunt had a son, what could she do to her mother?


    Eldest daughter-in-law, did we do something wrong that made her unhappy? Why did she have to go to the other courtyard? When the second wife saw that they had a brother, she would just sit up straight in front of him. No matter what, she is still the legitimate wife of Brother Heng, so no one can take her place.


    These words were said for the Xie Family people to hear, and Marquis Mansion did not do anything to her. Who was the one to look down upon such intemperance, could it be that he had to drive Aunt Fang out, and leave her brother to raise and rest in peace? That still wouldn''t do.


    "Mother, ever since Second Miss lost her eldest brother, Eldest Miss, his heart has not been able to get rid of this problem. Furthermore, his body is in a bad condition, so it is unavoidable that she loves to harass others, it is not because she is dissatisfied with his family, he probably wants to keep it a secret. I think that little uncle should advise him, after all, they are a couple, and there are some things that we cannot get involved in."


    Xie Jingxi kicking the ball to Gu Heng was tantamount to forcing the entire Lady Zeng onto her side. In any case, with Xie Jingqi''s current situation, Gu Heng couldn''t escape from his responsibilities, rather than letting everyone shirk their responsibility, he might as well have the two of them close the door and solve the problem. If Gu Heng could keep someone, then everything would be fine.


    It was not easy for Xie Jingxi to be stuck in the middle, no matter what side she stood on, she would offend people, but inside the words, she was still fighting for Xie Jingqi, as for whether or not she succeeded, it all depended on heaven''s will.


    What you said is reasonable, Brother Heng is usually busy, and due to the Aunt Fang''s production these few days, everyone has unavoidably neglected her, but aren''t they all here already, waiting for brother to cut off his milk at her birth mother''s place, and still have to carry him to her room to raise him, if not it would be improper for him to stay in an aunt''s room, you can advise her a little, so as to not make her misunderstand our good intentions, if she wants to stay for a few months, it''s fine for her brother to come back.


    Seeing that the Lady Zeng had let go, Xie Jingxi did not say anymore, "I got it mother."


    Lady Zeng wanted to give a hug so much that she could raise him, but this was not the way Aunt Fang had planned. She looked coldly at the movements in Xie Jingqi''s room, and her eyes filled with disdain, "What can she do to make trouble, if she wants to take my brother away, she needs to have the ability to do so. She can''t even raise her own children, if Marquis Mansion wants to end their lives, then let her have it."


    Aunt Fang''s mama whispered: "Yesterday, Grand Mistress and Young Mistress from the Lu Family came over to persuade her. I don''t know if she wanted to make a fool of herself or was determined to leave, but I heard that she has already packed everything up. It''s just that Marquis and Marquis'' Wife don''t agree right now, so she didn''t leave."


    She wants to wait for Second Master to come and keep her people. When she makes a ruckus like this, her family will definitely use our brother as a good person to keep her, but she''s planning to stop. Second Master is the last person who knows how to keep people, maybe he''ll leave faster and faster.


    "But ¡­" What could they do with the Xie Family? If second master does not want to stay, that will depend on the face of the Xie Family people. "


    This was also what the Aunt Fang was worried about. The power of the Xie Family was heavy, and in the end, the only thing that remained of it was the pressure of the Xie Family, and furthermore, their family could be considered to have indirectly produced a Second Prince woman.


    "Then don''t even think about taking my brother away. If she can''t leave, then don''t blame me for being rude. If she wants to fight, then we''ll just wait and see!"


    "Miss, quickly look! Second Elder is coming over!"


    Aunt Fang got off the bed with her brother in her arms, her ears and eyes glued to the window, carefully observing what was happening over at Xie Jingqi''s side.


    Usually, he didn''t care much about Xie Jingqi, but he felt that although this woman had a big temper, she would definitely not be willing to abandon her position as the son of the Marquis Mansion''s wife. He thought that she had changed her nature recently, but who would have thought that she was holding back on an even bigger idea. Just like what the Marquis had said, she could not leave. If she left, how could he continue playing this game? Gu Heng felt like his mind was in a mess as long as she did not ask for his help, he would give her anything.


    Gu Heng couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t stepped into this room. Since Xie Jingqi had first arrived, he didn''t seem to have come here a few times, so she suddenly pushed open the door. It was filled with a strange aura, and she was also shocked by the Xiao Se inside, thinking to herself, Is this woman prepared to see through the mortal world?


    Gu Heng pushed open the door and did not close it. He stood at the door and looked at Xie Jingqi who was sitting inside, "What exactly do you want?


    Xie Jingqi also glanced at him once he entered the room, and then turned her gaze away, "Gu Heng, are you here to be a lobbyist now, so I advise you not to speak any further, because I don''t plan on asking for anything, so I just hope that you don''t mind me and that it won''t be a difficult matter for you to handle."


    Gu Heng was puzzled, he did not ask for anything from him, he just did not believe that was someone who could stay quiet, "Don''t talk to me, just tell me what you need from me, as long as you do not cause unnecessary trouble, and look good, I will not cause trouble for you, so it''s not that I can''t live a life without cause, the one who will be the owner of the Marquis Mansion or you, the second young mistress, I don''t know where you will end up, it''s just for the Aunt Fang.


    Xie Jingqi sneered, "Gu Heng, I truly feel sorry for you. After all these years, I still can''t see through a single woman by your side, if I wanted to fight it out, it would be easy. It''s just an aunt, no matter how weak I am, it''s still not an issue for me to get rid of her. But you really look down on a mother''s hatred. Moreover, you''re just an ambitious mother, do you want to lose your family? Then you can just let me live, or do you think you can manage your backyard properly? Gu Heng, don''t blame me for underestimating you, you can''t. "


    Gu Heng was stunned by what he said, and continued to look at him with a smile that was not a smile: "Your thoughts are not here, so all the women you feel are only women, they have to depend on you to live, so you do not truly put them in your eyes, but your carelessness will harm you, and you think that the considerate little girl in your study will just be a little girl who is bent on getting what you want, but a person with what they want will become unimaginable, aren''t you the best example of that? If you look at yourself in the mirror now, do you think that I, your third sister, will see how you look right now?"


    Gu Heng was completely dumbstruck, he felt that he had probably never met Xie Jingqi before, and it was as she had said, he did not understand any of the women around him, nor did he put any of them in his eyes. However, he started to suspect himself, precisely because of the Xie Jingqi that he despised the most.


    "So Gu Heng, are you sure you still have a reason to keep me? My conditions are not simple, if you can chase away your concubines, then I won''t be bothered to stay, but can you do that, so do you still want to stay?"


    He probably can''t.

 C153

    Gu Heng probably never would have thought that he would be embarrassed by Xie Jingqi''s words. It didn''t seem possible for those women that he thought were unnecessary to ask him to send them away, it wasn''t to send them away, it was Xie Jingqi who was making things difficult for him. She was determined to leave, even if he had to tear down the entire house, Xie Jingqi probably wouldn''t stay.


    Everyone seemed very fair, but when they really broke up, they realized that they wouldn''t be able to take out even the slightest bit of chips to keep her in, which also meant that there was another storm over at the Xie Family.


    Needless to say, Lady Xu was definitely the first to flare up, but before she came knocking, Xie Cen took the initiative to call Gu Heng and Xie Jingqi over to their house for a chat.


    Looking at the daughter in front of him, Xie Cen felt that he did not use much thought on this second daughter of his previously. It was true that she did not please him, but seeing her current state, Xie Cen felt a little pity in his heart.


    "In the days between you two, I only ask you, whose idea was it to go to the side courtyard?"


    Xie Jingqi said: "It was daughter who insisted on going."


    Xie Cen glanced at the silent Gu Heng beside him, "You also agree with her?"


    "Father-in-law, I didn''t take good care of her and made her suffer quite a bit. Although I don''t agree, I respect her opinion."


    "So that''s what you mean?"


    Xie Cen''s question not only had a personal meaning to it, but also had meaning to it as the future Patriarch of the Marquis Mansion. With just two questions, it had asked Gu Heng''s entire stand and attitude, it was worthy of being called Elder Official Xie.


    For example, the Marquis''s evaluation of Gu Heng, he said that he was not strong enough to shoulder the big picture, but Xie Jingqi''s problem had pushed him to a whole different world. The relationship between Xie Jingqi and her wife, or even the relationship between them, was all based on his words, as long as he decided, she would be the one to bear the responsibility for all the problems in the future.


    Only now did Gu Heng realize that he had thought of everything too simply. What he felt was just the problem of an concubine, and the problem that Xie Jingqi had to leave behind, was that her Xie Family was not happy about it, at most, it was just that, in any case, it was Xie Jingqi''s own request, but in the end, he realized that she could not solve any of these problems.


    Yes, this is what I mean, I respect Jing Qi''s idea, I will not stop her if she wants to go to the courtyard, and I welcome her if she wants to come back, not because I don''t want to fight for it, but because I feel that if people don''t pay attention to her, it will only increase my anger, but the position of second young mistress of Marquis Mansion will always be hers, so even if she goes to the courtyard, I will not treat her unfairly, and I will not stop her wherever she wants to go.


    Gu Heng finally said a few sincere words in front of Xie Cen. This was the result of him considering everyone as a whole, because the past proved that the clan''s binding was not enough to resolve the conflict between them. To be able to solve it in such a calm and collected manner was already an extremely good thing.


    Xie Cen nodded his head, "Gu Heng, you go out first, I have a few words to say to Jing Qi."


    Gu Heng glanced at Xie Jingqi, then turned and left the study. After the door closed, Xie Cen asked: "What grievances do you have in your heart, why didn''t you come to discuss it with your mother?"


    In Xie Cen''s heart, the Lady Xu doted on Xie Jingqi the most, and felt that the mother and daughter should have told him everything that they knew. Furthermore, Xie Jingqi''s decision to go to the side courtyard itself surprised him, although he did not really like this daughter of his, but this matter concerned her for the rest of her life.


    Father, what is in my heart is not injustice, but despair, or perhaps seeing through everything. So, it is not just a moment of anger, and I do not think that my mother would understand, so I made my own decision. I know that my family members do not like me very much, and I have never helped them in their entire lives.


    Xie Cen frowned as he looked at her. He did not know if it was because he was shocked by the changes in each of his daughters, or perhaps it was because he felt guilty for not understanding them, the third girl was one, and the second girl was another, but Elder Official Xie was after all a Elder Official Xie, and being too intimate with one''s children was not his style. So he nodded his head in an instant, "Since you''ve decided, I won''t say anything, but you can only depend on yourself for the rest of your life."


    He never hesitated when it was time to let go, even if the man was his own flesh and blood.


    Xie Jingqi kowtowed to him three times before turning around and leaving the study room.


    He was stopped by the Lady Xu who had already lost all sense of reason, and he cursed at her like a shrew. If not for Xie Jingyi''s persuasion, he would have smashed his face with a teacup. But Gu Heng did not dodge or explain, as if he had made up his mind to admit his mistake.


    "What exactly is the meaning of your Marquis Mansion? You actually did this kind of thing that lacks eight lifetimes worth of virtue, I''m a good girl that married you, and yet you want me to chase you to the guest courtyard in just a few years? What kind of peace do you have, do you think that all of us from the Xie Family have already died!?" If he can''t say what''s going on, then don''t even think of leaving the Xie Family Palace! "


    Xu Jingshu advised: "Aunt, we should at least wait for Second Cousin Sister to come out with Uncle and see what they have to say.


    Xie Jingyi had confidence in her words now, and looked as if she was going to stand up for everyone, but it was obvious that she was not going to solve the problem, and even had the intention of setting fire to everyone. Xie Jingyi could not bear to watch, but he did not know what to say to her, and only said: "Mother, it is useless for you to call me brother-in-law, now that things have gotten to this point, why not sit down and discuss it properly, it has not reached an irrevocable stage."


    "Negotiate? Look at him, his attitude is one where you want to discuss, he just doesn''t care, there''s no guarantee in his heart that he will be happy, our Second Miss isn''t a perfect place for his precious aunt to go, what else is there to discuss, do you think he will stay, even if our Second Miss wanted to leave himself, he would be forced to leave, he might not even be able to bear the grievances at home, wuu, my poor Second Miss ¡­ "


    If not for the grievances in her heart, who would have properly wanted to go to such a place to chat for the rest of her life? What she cared about the most was this second daughter and son-in-law of hers, going from a young master that she was proud of to a young master that had embarrassed her face.


    So, Gu Heng did not have anything to refute with, nor did he have any grounds to refute with, he could make noise in front of the Marquis, could close the door and argue with Xie Jingqi, but he could not speak in front of the people from the Xie Family, because anything he said was wrong, as long as they could not keep him there, he would take the blame.


    "Big Sis, you don''t have to speak up for me. It''s inevitable that my mother-in-law will be angry, so I have nothing else to say."


    "You ¡­ "Look at his attitude ¡­" Lady Xu was so angry that his hands were trembling.


    After that, when Xie Jingqi saw this scene, she just kneeled down in front of Lady Xu, "Mother, please don''t be angry, your own body is useless, your daughter did not live up to expectations, I have already explained it all to father, just treat it as if I did not live anymore, I have already made up my mind, and will not stay in Marquis Mansion anymore, whether I die or live, it will all be your daughter''s life, don''t say anymore."


    It was only at this time that Gu Heng finally looked at Xie Jingqi with mixed emotions. He had mixed feelings about this, why did he become like this?


    Because of Xie Jingqi''s attitude, all of Lady Xu''s remaining rationality crumbled and scattered all over her body. She did not hesitate to slap him hard and she fell to the ground right after. Gu Heng''s legs moved as if he wanted to step forward to help her up, but in the end, he did not move.


    Lady Xu pointed at Xie Jingqi''s nose, and was so angry that she couldn''t speak, "How, how could I possibly have raised such a disappointing thing like you! How could she let her go to the side courtyard? Do you think that you can continue to live your life there? Don''t come back and cry, I won''t care about you when the time comes! "


    Second Cousin, you are really something. Why are you so upset? Weren''t there still uncles to make decisions for you? In the end, I won''t make you suffer a loss. Even if you say a word of grievance, Aunt won''t be so angry that you won''t fight.


    Xie Jingqi stood up from the ground, one side of her face was faintly red and swollen. Here, Xie Jingyi had just given them a slap, and Lady Xu had also given them another slap, so even if she had to return the favor back to them, she would not say a single word more. She only gave them a deep bow, then turned and left.


    Seeing that, Gu Heng also cupped his hands in respect to Lady Xu and Xie Jingyi, and followed him out. Lady Xu pointed at the backs of the two, but was unable to utter a single word.


    After that, Xie Jingyi came to Marquis Mansion and told Xie Jingxi about the matters in the Xie Clan, and then let out a sigh, "I never thought that Second Miss would one day turn into this. I always felt that it doesn''t matter if she is stubborn, or if she doesn''t understand the ways of the world, she will never fall into the mud under the care of my parents, but we all forgot one thing, which is her own nature and will.


    I also think that way, the more you persuade me to add oil to the fire, the more I will go to the side yard to stay for a few days. Maybe after things have calmed down, everyone can sit down and discuss things properly, and the mother will have to rely on big sister to take care of them, when the Second Miss goes to the side yard, I will also send people to take good care of her, so she won''t be wronged.


    The two sisters had agreed on a deal. They then went to pack up Xie Jingqi''s things and prepared to send her to the guest courtyard together. However, at the same time, the matter of the Imperial Consort Shen s in the palace also came to light.

 C154

    After the Imperial Consort Shen passed through the Imperial Physician Pei to recuperate, they had met a few days ago. However, just last night, he suddenly fainted and at night, she urgently summoned Pei Zixi to the palace to treat her injuries.


    Pei Zixi had spent the night in the Dew Palace. When he heard that the Imperial Consort Shen had woken up in the morning, he hurriedly went over to check on his, and as expected, saw that the Imperial Consort Shen was in a death-like state. Pei Zixi sighed in his heart, and calmly tried his best to persuade her to stay a bit longer.


    A healthy and lively woman at that age, even if his production was not successful, there was no reason for his to die so quickly. Pei Zixi obviously knew the problem of whether to save or not, he had done all that he could, to him, was to face death and be helpless, the rest were things that he could not even consider.


    "Send you sweat all night long, clean up imperial consort Shen Fei." Finally, Pei Zixi only had one last sentence.


    The maidservants in front of Imperial Consort Shen understood tacitly, so these words were equivalent to calling for people to prepare for future affairs, so they turned around and went down to report to the various palaces. Not long after, Imperial Noble Consort Shen was the first to hear the news and rushed over after wiping her tears for half a day, only then did she enter the door to speak with Imperial Consort Shen, while Pei Zixi took one last look at the remaining fragrance on the table, and sighed as he exited the Spring Palace.


    After that, the empress, the various palace imperial consort s and His Majesty s all rushed over and surrounded Imperial Consort Shen, trying to persuade him to stay. Imperial Consort Shen held onto Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s hand the entire time, and said in a weak voice: "His Majesty, after I go, the little prince will be handed to my big sister to raise.


    Imperial Noble Consort Shen cried uncontrollably, personally carrying the Fourth Prince to Imperial Consort Shen for one last glance, "Little sister, don''t worry, big sister will definitely treat the little prince as if he was her own child, you ¡­"


    Before he could even say his last sentence, the Imperial Consort Shen had already left. The His Majesty chased after him, bestowing upon him the title of imperial concubine, and from then on, the fourth son was raised by the Imperial Noble Consort Shen.


    This was a place where she had lived for half her life. Every corner of this place emitted the aura that she wished to pass her days in her previous life, but now, she had actually already entered with the attitude of a bystander, and couldn''t help but sigh with all kinds of emotions.


    "It''s quiet here." Xie Jingyi sized up this courtyard, it did not have the bustling and chaotic aristocratic families, it only had the tranquility of a normal family, but only the people who lived in the courtyard would realize the hatred and loneliness that were emitted day after day, and the so-called quiet days would experience an unusual process, which was not something that a person who had not experienced before would be able to understand.


    This courtyard was actually the place the Marquis Mansion used to place the wronged women. The Venerable Clans all had this kind of place, and some of the people who stayed in a quiet place would also request to come here, but normally, after entering, they would mean that they had already been abandoned by the clan, or they would mean that they had given up on themselves and women who had entered the courtyard. Even if they were to leave in the future, they would mostly lose their face, just like people who had been released from prison.


    Therefore, when Xie Jingqi requested to come to the courtyard, everyone''s reactions were so strong. Even if Lady Zeng said that it would be peaceful and quiet for a few days, that was only to say nothing.


    "This place is pretty good. Big Sis, Third Sis, you guys can go back now." Xie Jingqi turned around just as she was about to enter the door, "I won''t be inviting you in from here. If you still think about it in the future, come over and take a look."


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi looked at each other, "Elder sister, please deliver it here, I, Second Miss, will take care of this."


    When the two sisters came out, they just happened to see Fang Yu come over to report, "Madam, there''s no news from the palace anymore."


    Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi were shocked at the same time, and without further ado, they got on their carriages and returned to the residence to take care of their own matters. Although they knew that the Imperial Consort Shen was in bad health, they were still caught unprepared by her sudden departure.


    "When did the letter come from the palace?"


    "Madam, the eldest young master sent someone to deliver a letter. He only told Madam to prepare herself and to come back tonight to tell you in detail."


    Since the Imperial Consort Shen had been given the title of imperial concubine, Xie Jingxi, as her destined wife, should have entered the palace.


    When Gu Yun returned at night, he told her in detail about what happened today, "Before Imperial Consort Shen went, he gave the Fourth Prince to Imperial Noble Consort Shen to raise. His Majesty did not object, I think that Shen Rui will enter the palace for the funeral in a day or two."


    It was normal for Shen Rui to enter the capital, but Xie Jingxi was still suspicious of the Imperial Consort Shen''s stubborn heart, "It seems that once Imperial Consort Shen dies, the one who will benefit the most is the Imperial Noble Consort Shen. She will have the two princes from Shen Family, so it is equivalent to giving her double insurance on her road."


    Gu Yun smiled at her, "Your guess is about right."


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes lit up, "You must know something, did Pei Zixi tell you anything?"


    "Pei Zixi, of course he wouldn''t say anything. I guessed it, all he said was that Imperial Consort Shen loved to burn incense and gave me these four words, ''the incense shall die''."


    Where the medicine was put, it was a technical job. The most common method was to place it in an ornament, or directly into a meal, or through a special incense stick. Everyone knew that little Shen Fei loved incense, and there were all sorts of scents in the bag, and even a large amount of spices in the soup, making it very easy to move your hands and feet.


    Previously, when the Imperial Physician was unable to find the crux of the problem, or even knew about it, he had mentioned that he was sick and had bad effects on the medicine. After Imperial Consort Shen heard what he said, she stopped for a while, which was why her health improved a few days ago.


    However, it was hard to change from old habits, when Imperial Consort Shen saw that she was healthy, she would feel that it was alright to just use a little. Adding to that, His Majesty would one day stay at the Dew Palace for the night, so she temporarily threw aside Pei Zixi''s instructions and lit up her usual incense. In truth, the incense was not the main issue, it was just that the Imperial Physician s who were familiar with the tricks of the palace, would not be foolish enough to try to poke holes in this window, who knows what kind of trouble they might cause, it was already rare for people like the Imperial Physician Pei, but it was a pity that the Imperial Consort Shen was not sharp enough, and they did not even know about it when they mentioned it, which resulted in the death of Yue Yang, and did not know why they did not.


    Xie Jingxi could not help but feel pity for this young lady, "If it was the Imperial Noble Consort Shen who did this, then she must have had a deeper thought."


    Gu Yun declined to comment, and it could be considered admitting Xie Jingxi''s guess, "Xi knows the answer when she sees the problem."


    For example, the reason why the empress had killed off one of the four emperors, not only did it weaken the momentum of her Shen Family, it also gave her and the three emperors a greater chance. For example, the few great families, whether they wanted to suppress the Shen Family or secretly support the empress, they all had countless reasons to get rid of the fourth prince. Because the Imperial Consort Shen was born prematurely, everyone suspected the empress, but none of them suspected the Imperial Noble Consort Shen.


    Furthermore, the Imperial Consort Shen was able to give her the greatest help and support in the palace, so it was obviously not a wise decision to get rid of the biggest support from the. This way, the Imperial Noble Consort Shen could hide her motives well, which was why she was plotting against the Imperial Consort Shen without restraint.


    Her ultimate goal was the Imperial Consort Shen, which also explained why she did not directly take the lives of both of them when the He Imperial Consort Shen was giving birth, but instead gave the Imperial Consort Shen a natural death due to the loss of production. Even after the death of the Imperial Consort Shen later on, no one doubted why she died, as the object of everyone''s suspicions was the Queen who caused trouble during the production of the Imperial Consort Shen, or someone else.


    The final goal of the Imperial Noble Consort Shen was to obtain the two princes of Shen Family for herself. This way, even if the Second Prince lost in the end, she would still have the card of the Fourth Prince to play, and the Shen Family would of course support her without hesitation. On the contrary, if the Imperial Consort Shen was still alive, then it was unknown whether the Shen Family would support the Fourth Prince in the end.


    Gu Yun said: "Imperial Noble Consort Shen''s move has killed countless birds with one stone, not only did it bring about the greatest benefit for herself, it also brought about the presence of the empress, so Shen Family will definitely place this sum on Zheng Family, and including the grudge from the previous time in the southwest, Zheng Family will probably be exposed because of this, which will most likely lead to some sort of disaster."


    Without the Imperial Consort Shen, on the surface, it would not cause much damage to the Shen Family, and on the contrary, the His Majesty might even benefit from it. However, to the inner parts of the Shen Family, the Imperial Consort Shen and the Imperial Noble Consort Shen were two completely different existences, and the extremely important move of the Shen Family had been destroyed.


    However, the trouble at Shen Family had yet to arrive, and the trouble at Zheng Family itself was always coming out, for example, the big problem here was Zheng Peiru. After a few months of searching, Xie Jingxi finally got news of Zheng Peiru, but even though she had found her, he was still unwilling to come back. If this matter was exposed, Shen Huanzhi would be pushed to the forefront, so Xie Jingxi had to persuade her to return before the people at Zheng Family received the news.

 C155

    In the end, it was Shen Huanzhi''s men who found Zheng Peiru, so the information was also given to her by Shen Huanzhi. The letter said that Zheng Peiru would be arriving at Tianjin Port in three days, but Zheng Peiru refused to return home, so in order to prevent any mishaps from happening while she was in the process, Shen Huanzhi''s men would temporarily guard her, and before that, Xie Jingxi would need to enter the palace to give the Imperial Consort Shen a comforting gift.


    In the morning of the next day, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun would have to fast for the sake of entering the palace. His Majesty, as a sign of sorrow, raised an extremely high standard of respect for all Imperial Consort Shen''s funerals, and even bowed to the empress, although it was a bit unreasonable, but when people die, no one would dare cause trouble, not to mention his brother Shen Rui who had rushed over from Yongping Palace early in the morning to guard the funeral.


    However, when they heard that Shen Rui was overburdened with grief, they immediately dismounted and ran into the palace. In any case, the amount of guards that followed after him did not conform to the rules, and His Majesty only frowned slightly, he did not say anything, but the arrogant and despotic nature of Shen Family caused even more people to be dissatisfied.


    However, when Shen Rui came to the capital, he brought a concubine from his family and entered the palace. He heard that this concubine was extremely favored by the family, and when she was at home, she was called the Second Madam. When this Second Madam entered the imperial harem, she was together with the other wives.


    The dizziness from a few days ago had assaulted him and he had to endure the discomfort he was feeling from time to time. After being howled by the Second Madam, his scalp started to go numb, but the Second Madam was not done crying yet, and he still had to care about whether other people were crying or not. From time to time, he would glance at the crowd, making him feel uncomfortable.


    It was one thing for the second wife to have no rank, but she was even in a concubine''s room, with the look of a caretaker at home. Anyone who felt comfortable would feel this way too, thinking that Shen Family could kill a person, causing the whole world to be covered in mourning.


    Those with a discerning eye could see that this Second Madam was obviously here to cause trouble. As she cried, she muttered, "Our imperial concubine, imperial consort, actually went off like this at such a young age, what kind of world is this? We just gave birth to the little prince, yet she lost her mother so early on. What should we do in the future ¡­"


    The empress and Imperial Noble Consort Shen did not look too good on their faces as they said that was the Imperial Concubine. Those who did not know this were all taken away as Imperial Noble Consort Shen and there were still Imperial Noble Consort Shen in the palace.


    However, Imperial Noble Consort Shen was a capable person, she would never let her discomfort show on her face, and even went to support her Second Madam, who was crying uncontrollably. "Don''t ruin your body by crying, your little sister''s spirit in heaven can''t bear to do that, right?"


    "Imperial Consort imperial consort, when our master heard the news, he almost fell off his horse. Our mother and father also fainted several times, how could they not be sad? They are not like some people who stand here pretending to be righteous.


    When she said that, the Second Madam intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Lady Sun, causing the people from the Zheng Family to feel awkward, but the Lady Sun only pretended not to see it, and continued to use her handkerchief to cover her eyes. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, the Second Madam started to howl again. When it was noon, everyone had to eat and rest, so the second wife of the Shen Family walked over and sat in front of Lady Sun and asked: "Why haven''t we seen your Miss Pei Ru, I heard that she has been suffering from some kind of illness recently, and that this kind of body isn''t suitable for her to marry into another, and that having children in the future is a problem."


    This Second Madam was from Sichuan and had a strong accent that attracted attention the moment she opened her mouth. Many people wanted to know more about this topic, so they all listened attentively.


    Zheng Peiru had indeed not shown up for a long time, what kind of sickness could cause him to feel better, and since she did not see the Zheng Family to look for a famous doctor, then whether this disease was serious or not, could it be that she suffered from some sort of shameful illness? In fact, there had always been women who ran away from home. They would usually find excuses to cover things up, like getting sick or not at all. Those who heard this would understand tacitly, and those who were unaware of this would inevitably think this way.


    From then on, Zheng Family''s young lady seeking a wife would be affected a little, and it was an enormous humiliation to her entire Zheng Family. Not only that, Zheng Family had no face, the Queen had also suffered as a result, which was normal enough, but once it was exposed at some sensitive point, it could very likely become the key to causing trouble.


    Lady Sun did not recognize her, "Second Madam, you do not know that my family''s Pei Ru has typhoid fever in the past, and that it is too cold in the capital this year. Seeing that she could not take it, I sent her to her parents'' place to recuperate, and when the weather is warmer, I will naturally have to bring her back.


    Zheng Peiru was from the second brother''s family, which meant that she was the daughter of Zheng Fengqing and the Queen''s twin brother. It was reasonable for Zheng Peiru to go and reunite with her parents, but those people who knew how to listen could understand the meaning behind their words. Shen Family finding trouble with Zheng Family at this critical moment, was definitely not an empty talk, which meant that Zheng Peiru leaving home was definitely something else.


    Xie Jingxi was a little anxious in her heart, she had not expected that the Shen Family would break this layer of window paper at this time, and provoke them so blatantly. If one were to say that this Shen Family person was truly arrogant, and had even humiliated the Zheng Family in front of the empress, it was clear that they did not place them in their eyes.


    Furthermore, it seems like it is not just a matter of returning, since the Shen Family was exposed in public, it means that they must be aware of the inside information. Whether they guessed or they really knew, what happened in the few months that Zheng Peiru was away, could it be that someone leaked out?


    Originally, Gu Yun did not want her to go, but if she did not go, then Zheng Peiru would not be able to take her back. He felt that it was not that simple and that if he did not personally go and see Zheng Peiru, he would not be able to rest easy.


    Gu Yun wanted Zhao Zhang to follow along, but Xie Jingxi did not agree, because once Zhao Zhang appeared, everyone would know that it was someone from the Gu family. She did not want anyone to know about this matter, so he planned to leave quietly, without even disturbing the people from Marquis Mansion.


    Although Xie Jingxi had thought of a perfect way to deal with all these, things went far beyond her expectations. Just as she rushed to Tianjin on her horse, Zheng Peiru had already left.


    Shen Huanzhi''s men had taken care of her in a small house. Although there were people watching her both in the light and in the dark, a living person like Zheng Peiru shouldn''t be able to tie her up and not move her at all, right? Furthermore, Zheng Peiru had accumulated a lot of experience while escaping from home, so he was able to sneak her into an opening and coincidentally ran away the night before Xie Jingxi came.


    Xie Jingxi was so angry that she almost fainted, thinking why did she meet such a stubborn girl? If she didn''t do it, she would definitely act like a fugitive, and this place was so close to Tianjin Port, with so much effort, she could leave on a boat. If she ran away again, it would be difficult to find her, and even Zheng Family Elders would have to bring her into the ditch.


    "Fang Yu, bring a few more people with you to find her. Even if you have to bring them back to the ship!" Xie Jingxi explained Zheng Peiru''s appearance to Fang Yu in detail, "If she doesn''t want to come back, then knock her out and bring her back with me!"


    "Yes, Madam. You don''t have to worry about that. I''m good at finding people, but you have to be careful."


    Others were secondary, if something were to happen to Xie Jingxi, then none of them could even think about living. Waiting until the sky turned dark, Fang Yu finally managed to carry Zheng Peiru back. As expected, Zheng Peiru had a stubborn temper, if she was not obedient, she would be knocked out and brought back.


    Madam, I found her near the pier. I sneaked in to bring her out. I''ve noticed her on the way.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart could not rest at ease, but she had to quickly bring Zheng Peiru out of this place, which was not far from the Eternal Ping Manor. If anyone from the Shen Family was watching her, it would be troublesome, but she looked at the current Zheng Peiru, and found it hard to say anything. This girl had left home for a few months, and would be wearing the most ordinary of coarse clothes.


    Xie Jingxi personally brought a bowl of cold water over, and used the handkerchief to wipe her face while pinching her cheeks. Not long later, Zheng Peiru''s eyelids began to move, it was unknown what kind of mood she had as she opened her eyes, the moment she saw Xie Jingxi, her expression was filled with fear, and even her eyes were flickering. It was as if she was facing an unforgivable bad guy.


    Xie Jingxi suppressed the anger in her heart, "Miss Zheng, long time no see, do you still recognize me?" Seeing that she did not dare to look at him, Xie Jingxi laughed, "Don''t say anything about recognizing the wrong person. The reason I came all the way here is not to save a lady who does not know what''s good for herself."


    Zheng Peiru took a deep breath with her eyes tightly shut, then looked at Xie Jingxi again, "Mrs. Gu, how have you been?"

 C156

    Xie Jingxi didn''t really understand what Zheng Peiru was thinking now. It wasn''t wrong to admire someone, and it wasn''t wrong to give up on something for him, but to be tormented like this caused him to be at a loss as to what to say.


    What a dignified girl she was before. Among all the noble ladies in the capital, she was one of the noblest and noblest. She looked like she was following her aunt, but looking at this girl who had to hide herself in order to live, it was both infuriating and compassionate.


    Xie Jingxi tried her best to speak to her calmly, "Miss Zheng, do you know that your whereabouts have been watched?"


    Zheng Peiru lifted his head abruptly, then lowered it again. "So what?"


    "How is it? Or do you think that as long as you find a husband that you like, you will be able to live the life you want, and feel that you''re not worth mentioning in front of your love? Of course, you can also say that your family is currently in a difficult situation, and the fact that you left your family will be the first blade they''ll come straight at you, so I can very clearly tell you this, if you run away once more, the one who will find you won''t be me, nor Shen Huanzhi. I believe that you won''t be found by me, right? "


    Xie Jingxi''s tone was not heavy, but her words were spoken without mercy. If she still refused to give up, then she would really not blame anyone for giving up on her. After hearing Xie Jingxi''s words, Zheng Peiru''s head drooped even lower as she clenched her fists tightly. Mrs. Gu, I know you are a sensible person, do you know how it feels to like someone? Do you know how desperate I was when I found out that they wanted to marry me to Second Prince? At that time, one of them thought about what I meant. Yes, I know that leaving home like this will make things difficult for me, but aren''t they only treating me as a tool to protect the family''s interests? Why would they treat me with sincerity?


    Xie Jingxi took a deep breath. No one could understand this feeling better than her, but in the end, all of the girls from different families came here like this. It was not wrong to choose from this way, but the prerequisite was that you have to know what''s important and what''s wrong, Miss Zheng.


    Zheng Peiru''s eyes froze for a second, and then she nodded almost indiscernibly. Xie Jingxi then said: "But he still brought you back right?"


    Zheng Peiru started crying even more. Xie Jingxi stood in front of her, "Miss Zheng, honestly, from the bottom of my heart, I admire your courage to dare love and hate, but do you know what his intentions are? Even if you want to run away, it should be with both sides at the very least. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you were to not find him successfully, what if you met a bad person on the way here, or if Shen Huanzhi was not as good as you think she is, and decided to sell you out, it''s not wrong for you to pursue your true love, but this is not the way things are going? "


    Zheng Peiru immediately began to cry, Xie Jingxi knew that her thoughts were right, and she no longer blamed her, changing her topic: "I did not inform your family this time, not only for you, but for Shen Huanzhi as well, I believe you are well aware that your family did not accept Shen Huanzhi with such an identity, as you wish, your family did not say that you are dead, and had concealed it for you all along, which means that they will not abandon you, and of course they will not accept you, so you can imagine, once knows that you are running away from home, will Shen Huanzhi still be alive?"


    Zheng Peiru sobbed, "But Mrs. Gu, once I go back now, I won''t be free anymore. Even if Huanzhi doesn''t accept me, I don''t want to marry anyone other than him. So do you think that my return will be the same as before?"


    Miss Zheng, maybe you won''t listen to the words I''m advising you right now, but I have to say, giving up doesn''t have any meaning, if you want to do it, you have to learn to fight for it correctly, and the condition is that you have to have your own ability, the Zheng Family hasn''t given up on you, and you have the obligation to protect the interests of the clan. At least, they have raised you for so many years, so before you could settle the score, you don''t have the right to pursue equality.


    Xie Jingxi was done with what she said, no matter how much more persistent and unrepentant she was, she could only tie him up, after working hard for one day, Xie Jingxi was basically having a huge headache, she instructed Fang Yu to take care of Zheng Peiru, and while there were still a few more hours left, she took advantage of it and quickly rushed back tomorrow morning.


    Since the people from the Shen Family wanted to use Zheng Peiru as a topic, they would definitely use him as a demon halfway. They would not allow Zheng Peiru to return to the Zheng Family peacefully like this, so they still had plans on how they should go along the way, thus, early in the morning on the next day, Xie Jingxi would discuss it with Fang Yu.


    "Fang Yu, do you know any ways to disguise yourself? There''s no need for it to be too complicated, but Zheng Peiru definitely cannot be recognized by others. "


    Fang Yu thought for a while, then replied: "Madam, I do understand a bit about disguising, but do you want to separate us? If there is anything along the way, wouldn''t we be wrongly accused?"


    "No." "If we can''t split up, then we will disguise Miss Zheng as my little girl. If someone asks on the road, then they will say that we are going out of the city into a temple to burn incense, so there shouldn''t be any big problems. I don''t believe that the people from Shen Family can act so arrogantly halfway to kill someone."


    Although she said that, but just in case, she still sent a carriage to take her leave before Xie Jingxi''s carriage left. Fang Yu disguised Zheng Peiru''s appearance, and if one did not carefully look at him, there were some similarities between them. Just like that, the three of them dressed up as if they had gone out to enjoy the fragrance, and without daring to stop for even a second, they headed towards the capital city.


    Before leaving Tianjin, everything on the way was smooth sailing, even Xie Jingxi felt that it was a bit too peaceful, her heart became even more uneasy, the further she was from the capital, the further away she was from the Shen Family, could it be that they would make a move there?


    "Fang Yu, are you sure no one is following us?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. As long as someone is following us, our people will definitely discover that there''s still no one following us. Perhaps Young Master Shen has arranged everything properly. That small courtyard might be very safe."


    Xie Jingxi muttered to herself, but before she could speak, Zheng Peiru suddenly spoke up from the side: "Mrs. Gu, I have implicated all of you, and am truly sorry. Why don''t you let me go, if it involves you and the Lord Gu, wouldn''t it be my fault?"


    Xie Jingxi sighed, "Miss Zheng, if I leave you behind, then everything I did before would be for nothing. As long as you cooperate with me and don''t speak nonsense, you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Zheng Peiru lowered her head and did not say anything, seeing that she was still cooperating, Xie Jingxi finally had a plan, as long as they could smoothly enter the city, everything would be fine.


    However, just before they entered the capital, they encountered a small problem. The horse carriage that was originally galloping at full speed suddenly slowed down, Fang Yu looked outside and said: "Madam, someone is stopping us, it seems like the horse carriage in front has broken down. There is a woman obstructing them in the middle of the road, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to leave."


    "Even if it''s not good to leave, you still have to leave!" Xie Jingxi immediately ordered the carriage driver, "Avoid that lady and don''t stop, pay attention to not harming others!"


    Xie Jingxi felt that something was up, as long as she stopped the car, it would definitely bring about trouble, no matter how much she thought about it, she could not stop, it would be even more troublesome if she met someone she knew.


    The three people inside the carriage immediately fell over. There was no need to even look, the woman must have risked her life to force the carriage to stop. No one knew if this was a taxi call or a taxi robbery, how could she force herself to sell the carriage like this?


    Fang Yu took out a human skin mask from nowhere and placed it on her face. This girl was really clever, she knew that they had to hide her identity when they met, and when the carriage came to a stop, the carriage driver shouted from the outside: "This lady is too reckless, how could she crash into people''s carriages.


    The girl spoke up, "I''m really sorry, but we were forced to do so and did not mean to make things difficult for the patron in the carriage." The girl spoke up, "I''m really sorry, but we were forced to make things difficult for the patron in the carriage and not to make things difficult for the patron in the carriage.


    The moment the young lady opened her mouth, Xie Jingxi''s heart was filled with unhappiness. Not because of anything else, but the young lady''s accent sounded like that of a Sichuan girl, then, he thought about Shen Rui''s second wife. The identity of the lady outside could be indisputable, she was most likely Shen Rui''s second wife.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at Fang Yu, and Fang Yu immediately closed the curtain, using an unknown accent to speak to the lady outside: "This lady is truly sorry, my wife has an emergency and is rushing to the capital to seek medical treatment, I can see that you are not in the same direction as us, so I am sorry but I can''t help, if your wife trusts us, when we enter the city, she will definitely inform your family members to come and save you, is that alright?"


    Fang Yu could really make it up, but she didn''t know how she noticed that the other party''s direction was different. After saying it like a cannonball for a while, she didn''t know if the other party understood her words, so she decided to help him, "So it''s decided, I will definitely inform someone to come and save the two of you."


    After Fang Yu finished speaking, he turned around and got on the carriage, and personally led the carriage driver away, leaving the young lady behind to stare at the carriage blankly.

 C157

    The reason why the second wife of the Shen family was openly blocking the road was so that she could discover Zheng Peiru on the carriage. Needless to say, the story of Zheng Peiru''s difficult time escaping from home and being found secretly by the second wife of the Gu family was no longer a secret.


    Second Madam, who was left behind, clenched her teeth as she looked at the back of the carriage and said angrily: "That Zheng Peiru must be on the carriage. The carriage that went over just now is just a pretense for them to quickly chase after the carriage, I want to see which immortal came to meddle in this carriage!"


    Fang Yu and the carriage driver rode at the same time, and she only wished she could personally lead the way, for no other reason but to shake off the people following them, "Madam! The road may not be easy. "


    In order to shake off the people following her, Fang Yu turned left and right in the right direction, and the route she took had long ago diverged from the previous route, to the point where even the coachman was confused by her. Xie Jingxi did not know where she was going to take the carriage, so she was currently too busy to look around, because she was not feeling well right now.


    She could barely endure it before, but just now, when she dodged to the side of the young maid, she fainted from the impact once, and after that, she galloped back and forth on her journey. Right now, her mind was in a mess, and her stomach was churning uncontrollably, even Zheng Peiru, who was beside her, could feel that something was wrong with her.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you have any obstructions? I can tell that you don''t look too good. Why don''t you rest on my body first? "


    Xie Jingxi was already powerless to show off, she nodded her head weakly, then leaned on her body with her eyes narrowed, but the crisis had not passed, and the stone in her heart was still hanging in the air, she did not dare relax, and did not know if Fang Yu could shake her off.


    Fang Yu drove along the small road that led to the capital city, and then walked around the city for a long time before finally stopping in front of a small courtyard. The driver immediately recognized the place, and couldn''t help but worry as he said: "Miss Fang Yu, how about we come here privately, if young master he ¡­"


    "Where else can we go? Since it''s such an urgent matter, I''ll explain the situation to Eldest Young Master. Hurry and change into a carriage, make sure no one recognizes you."


    The coachman nodded helplessly, "Alright then, I''ll be right back."


    This was the small courtyard that Hu Xueyong was in.


    Fang Yu planned to change cars here, and leave Zheng Peiru here first. In any case, there were people here watching, so they were not afraid of her running away, but Gu Yun did not like her decision, so the coachman was a little worried. However, since it was already like this, there was nothing much to say, hence she had to go back and get scolded.


    Zheng Peiru opened the curtain of the carriage and peeked her head out, "Miss Fang, the Mrs. Gu doesn''t look too good. Do you want to invite a husband over quickly?"


    Xie Jingxi''s brain was no longer clear, she could not even tell who the person beside her was, nor did she know where they had come from. She only vaguely heard Fang Yu tell her that the matter had been resolved and so on.


    Seeing Xie Jingxi so anxious, Fang Yu thought that it was whatever if she had acted on his own, but since Madam had made a trip already, if Eldest Young Master did not peel off her skin, she would not be able to relieve her anger, and her face could not help but turn anxious. Thus, she gave a few instructions to Zheng Peiru and explained the situation to the ignorant Hu Xueyong, saying that a girl in the house had done something to him, that he had been hiding here for a few days to avoid any trouble, and that after the carriage driver changed over, he would bring Xie Jingxi back to Marquis Mansion without leaving a trace.


    Gu Yun knew that Xie Jingxi was going to return today, so he returned to his residence early to wait. It was fortunate that he came back early, otherwise he would most likely regret it for the rest of his life.


    When Fang Yu showed the unconscious Mrs. Gu to Gu Yun, she almost gasped for breath and did not bother to flare up Fang Yu. She immediately carried Xie Jingxi and ran into the room, "Quickly invite Pei Zixi to pass!"


    Ming Yu cried as she asked, "What''s wrong with Miss? Sister Fang Yu, when we went over, she was still fine, how did she end up like this? Is she injured or sick, I''ve never seen her in a coma before ¡­ ¡­"


    Gu Yun''s heart was still thumping hard even now, so he simply examined Xie Jingxi''s body. There were no external injuries nor was there any fever, so he could only wait for Pei Zixi to come and find out.


    Ming Yu ran out to boil some water. Seeing that Gu Yun was ignoring her, Fang Yu explained herself: "Young Master, we were followed on our way here, maybe because Madam is tired, I don''t know why I fainted, I, I ¡­"


    "Get out of here first."


    Gu Yun rarely spoke harshly to them, and normally, a look without an expression was enough, once he said something fierce, it would mean that he was truly angry, and not just that, he was extremely angry, and Fang Yu did not dare say much, and could only lower his head and roll down, waiting for his skin to be ripped off.


    Imperial Physician Pei had basically become a special place for Marquis Mansion, on major wife''s side, there were usually words that could summon people here, but when he heard that the Lord of Young Master Gu had personally invited them, Pei Zixi knew that something had happened to Xie Jingxi.


    Gu Yun did not say anything. Before Pei Zixi came, he kept watch on his without taking his eyes off her face, and only after Pei Zixi had entered did he move slightly to the side, his eyes still fixed on her face.


    If it was anyone else, Pei Zixi would have invited them out long ago, but seeing how Young Master Gu was refusing to approach him, he could only endure it. He came over to check Xie Jingqi''s pulse with a good temper.


    Pei Zixi''s slender white finger was placed on her pulse, and immediately sucked in a deep breath. This breath had finally summoned Gu Yun''s soul back, and as he stared at Pei Zixi with wide eyes, he felt like he could bore a hole in his face.


    "I''m very lucky." Pei Zixi was still using his unique tone that could make a normal person die of anxiety to speak recklessly. With things having turned out like this, Gu Yun had to endure and endure so that his palm wouldn''t land on his head.


    "Grand Mistress, this is your wedding vein."


    Gu Yun: "..."


    These words lingered on and around outside of Gu Yun''s head for a few times, and then, like a clap of thunder, he smashed apart''s head, which was much harder than other people''s, and unprepared to accept these words. Then, the words disintegrated, turning over and over, and understanding the meaning of each word, and finally pieced together the complete meaning of each word.


    Then, Young Master Gu Lord was completely stunned.


    He said that his wife was happy? Pui! Was it Pei Zixi who said that his wife was happy? Pah pah! Was it Pei Zixi who said that his wife was happy?


    Seeing him like this, Pei Zixi knew that Young Master Gu Lord was probably shocked senseless by his words, thinking that Gu Xuanchen himself also had the chance to be in this kind of situation, peeling off his skin and pulling out his bones, and he would usually not move at all, but because his wife was happy, he was actually scared senseless.


    "I haven''t finished." Pei Zixi raised his eyelids and looked at him, "Grand Mistress''s situation isn''t too good, let''s not talk about Yue Yang lightly, we almost couldn''t protect him, this pregnancy isn''t stable, whether or not he can keep it safe will depend on luck."


    Just these words caused Gu Yun''s soul to be carried back from South Heaven Gate. "What did you say? Xi is actually happy! "


    Pei Zixi, "..."


    Pei Zixi rolled his eyes. "Yes, Grand Mistress is really happy."


    After that, Gu Yun ignored him and turned around. He wrapped both of Xie Jingxi''s hands in hers and lovingly put the hair on her forehead behind his ears.


    This is probably the most differentiated treatment Imperial Physician Pei has ever received since his time as a doctor. Young Master Gu Lord''s attitude is very clear, it doesn''t matter what method you use, no matter how bad the situation is, you, Pei Zixi have to protect my baby and my baby''s mother. He does not listen to anything that doesn''t matter, he only wants the final result.


    What else could Pei Zixi say, he could only go down and write a prescription to make medicine, since he was already familiar with Young Master Gu Lord''s courtyard, so he personally made medicine for him. It was strange that people in the courtyard would be so polite to him normally, but no one came to ask, as they did not know if they were infected by the young master, or if everyone was in a hurry, or if Su Hun''er was sent flying, no one cared about this Imperial Physician Pei who was cooking medicine in the small kitchen.


    Xie Jingxi slept for a while, then drank the soup made by the Imperial Physician Pei himself. After that, she slowly woke up, and saw Gu Yun staring at her. Xie Jingxi was confused, and carefully thought about what was going on.


    "Xi, you''re awake. Are you hungry? Do you want to drink some water?"


    "..." I seem to be a bit hungry, but I don''t really want to eat much. Just now, I felt that my appetite was a bit too uncomfortable.


    Gu Yun stooped down and lightly tapped her forehead, "Xi, do you know that we already have children?"


    Xie Jingxi: "..."


    Was she pregnant?


    "Is that true? I was saying that I was too busy to come and that I should have thought of it earlier. Why, is it that my heart isn''t steady? "


    Look, being a mother is better than being a father. To accept the fact that she has a child so quickly, even though she also felt that it was inconceivable, but a strange feeling had replaced the unprepared panic and joy, and she felt that the heavens were truly beginning to favor her.


    Gu Yun carried her in his embrace, buried his face in hers and took a deep breath: Xi, we already have a child, everything else is fine, you just need to take care of it, and wait for our child to be born.


    Xie Jingxi did not know whether to laugh or cry, she had just gotten pregnant, it was still far from being born, but as long as Gu Yun was happy, it was good enough, she had really never seen him this happy, she only hoped that this child would bring them good luck and peace.

 C158

    Gu Yun guarded the entire time, not moving an inch away from Xie Jingxi. Even when eating and drinking, he had to personally feed his, which made Xie Jingxi a little uncomfortable, and when he went in and out of the house, his face was full of caution. He did not dare speak out loud and did not dare make a sound, as if he was afraid that he would arouse the attention of the little doll in her young lady''s stomach.


    Only Imperial Physician Pei was busy brewing medicine and giving prescriptions, he did not understand, Grand Mistress''s current condition was obviously not very good, why did everyone have an expression that was as though they were going to birth tomorrow?


    He had never seen such a worried family.


    It was probably Xie Jingxi who noticed Pei Zixi entering the room from time to time, her face blushing slightly, thinking that Gu Yun was not the same as the others, that was so embarrassing, thus Xie Jingxi gave a signal to Gu Yun, and shook his head towards the spoon he passed to him afterwards, then turned to Pei Zixi and said: Imperial Physician Pei, thank you for your hard work, could I trouble you to personally make the medicine for me, is there a problem?


    It''s a lot of questions, but no one cared too much about Pei Zixi. Only after hearing Xie Jingxi''s question did they say, "Grand Mistress must pay attention to him, this birth of yours isn''t stable, don''t think about it after you leave the house, let''s not think about it too much, don''t worry about it for now, take care of your work, and don''t drink the Body Nourishing Medicinal Solution anytime soon, and don''t eat the other medicines that you usually take. I will give you some prescription to recuperate your body as well as a taboo to eat and drink again. I''m afraid that your appetite won''t be too good, don''t eat too much."


    "Why are you still here?" Gu Yun suddenly looked at Pei Zixi, there was doubt and impatience in his eyes. After being silent for a long time, his wife did not even drink water.


    Pei Zixi, "..."


    How dare the Imperial Physician Pei, which was welcomed wherever he went, be so annoying? He went in and out to serve your wife for half a day, but the old man didn''t see it!


    Pei Zixi took a deep breath, and didn''t lower himself to his level. He thought to himself, There''s a day when your Master Gu fell into my hands.


    Xie Jingxi said awkwardly: I have remembered everything Imperial Physician Pei has said, everything depends on you.


    Seeing that the only Grand Mistress in the courtyard that knew how to speak, Pei Zixi scrawled on and on about the taboos that didn''t allow people to notice anything, and that by the time he left, the sky was already dark, so he took the chance and came out to see Xie Jingxi off.


    "Are there no problems?"


    Pei Zixi nodded reluctantly, "I still have the same question, whether or not I can keep myself safe will depend on my luck, but I will do my best to recuperate for Grand Mistress.


    Gu Yun: "..."


    This must be Pei Zixi taking revenge on him right? Don''t tell me he still doesn''t know about this, why did he say it out loud to anger him, and the key is what that expression of Pei Zixi''s that you''ve been enduring for a whole year and a half means, gloating about his misfortune. No wonder he can''t find a wife, this is too shameful!


    Master Gu stopped in his tracks. He initially wanted to send him out of the courtyard, but he didn''t want to take a step further. "Zhao Zhang, send Imperial Physician Pei back to his residence."


    After Pei Zixi left, only then did Gu Yun remember to take care of his previous matters. He glanced at Fang Yu who was standing outside the door of the study, frowned, and walked towards her.


    Fang Yu had been standing here the entire time, and when she saw Gu Yun coming over, she opened the door for him with his head lowered. After that, she kneeled down towards Gu Yun and said, "Eldest Young Master, please punish me, I acted on my own accord and didn''t take care of Madam properly, and made her suffer. I ¡­"


    "Have you thought about the consequences of sending Zheng Peiru to Hu Xueyong?"


    Fang Yu''s voice was frighteningly cold, like the Master Gu''s warm words just now. Fang Yu couldn''t help but shiver, "Eldest Young Master, I didn''t have any other way then, and after shaking off the person I was following, I didn''t dare to return to the house, and I didn''t dare to reveal myself in any other places either, so I thought about that small courtyard in a moment of desperation. I thought that Hu Xueyong was an outsider and I owed him, so I didn''t reveal Zheng Peiru''s identity.


    "What''s the use of me dealing with you!" Gu Yun suppressed his anger, "Fang Yu, I say you are a smart person, but don''t look down on your intelligence. That Hu Xueyong has already entered the Hanlin House and is on duty, yet you treat him as an outsider.


    Fang Yu was indeed smart, but she was so smart that she looked down on others. She thought that she could take control of everything, and felt that the foolish Hu Xueyong was just a poor examinee who was attached to Gu Yun, who could make up some nonsense to fool him, what kind of fool was this, he was only a poor kid who had no money or power, but had actually reached this far, and was actually raised by Gu Yun? She didn''t think about it, truly a useless trash, how could Gu Yun help him up till today?


    "Eldest Young Master, it''s my mistake. I won''t act on my own from now on. I''ll go and take care of the aftermath now."


    "You better behave for me. I will take care of this matter and don''t speak too much in front of Madam. Do you remember?"


    Fang Yu bit her lips and nodded, "Yes, Young Master."


    Gu Yun flung his robe and turned, leaving behind a gust of cold wind that hit Fang Yu''s face. Fang Yu bit her lips, and stared at Gu Yun''s cold back, his eyes gleaming with tears, but he was not willing to let go.


    did not spread the news that she was pregnant. Firstly, her condition was unstable, and secondly, it was better not to spread it over a period of time. She respected Pei Zixi''s instructions and did not go out of her room even after a few days. However, she had always been thinking about Zheng Peiru, and wanted to notify Zheng Family as soon as possible. It was inconvenient for her to go out now, so she was not at ease with leaving some matters to Fang Yu.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi could only go through Gu Yun to discuss it, and because Gu Yun had a tight watch on her, he had to agree to leave if she wanted to. When he returned at night, Xie Jingxi said: "Does the courtyard Fang Yu brought Zheng Peiru to belong to you? I just want to keep her there. I have to notify the Zheng Family as soon as possible. "


    Gu Yun carried her up and sat her on the bed, "Didn''t you say to try my best not to get off the bed?


    "Look at your caution, it''s not to the extent that you have to be careful when walking a few steps. Besides, I''m stuck in bed all day with no strength left in my legs, this is not good either. Don''t worry, I''m not a careless little girl, I''ll pay attention to myself."


    Yes, his Xi is no longer a little girl and has already become the mother of his little girl. This feeling is really strange, as if he was still thinking about the matter of a child the day before and was not in a rush, because his Xi is still young, waiting a few more years wouldn''t be a problem. But in the blink of an eye, the child would arrive.


    Gu Yun gently placed his hand on his stomach, which did not bulge at all, "This is our daughter, it is always right to be careful. When we give birth to our son, I promise that I will not hold you back."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Even Pei Zixi couldn''t tell if he was a man or a woman, but Gu Yun was actually waiting for his daughter to come out and call him father. How disrespectful was he to his son!


    Although she never displayed it in front of her, it did not mean that Xie Jingxi did not feel it, and said, "I don''t even dare to have a son anymore, I''m afraid that I would be beaten up by his father the moment he comes out."


    "That might not be the case." Gu Yun admitted it honestly. To put it bluntly, he could not bear to see another man appear in front of his wife, even if it was his son.


    Xie Jingxi leaned on his shoulder, "Hey, I''m busy with proper business with you, I want to invite Madam Zheng out in a few days, what do you think?"


    "Nothing." Gu Yun pinched his nose, "Before the child is three months old, don''t even think of going out. I will take care of Zheng Peiru''s matters, I have already sent her somewhere else, so I will take care of the rest myself."


    "Three months? Isn''t that just suffocating me? " I guarantee that I will be careful. Didn''t Pei Zixi say that it won''t be a problem even if you leave the house appropriately, as long as you leave the house appropriately? As long as you don''t travel in the bumpy horse carriage, it will be fine as long as you don''t meet the Lady Sun. As for this matter, it''s better if you don''t interfere in.


    Usually, Xie Jingxi was calm and composed, or perhaps she was so shy that he would not speak at all, and never begged her, so once she used this move, she would definitely be able to take care of the Master Gu, and furthermore, what Xie Jingxi said was not wrong, it was not easy for him to come out and interact with the Zheng Family, but Gu Yun was truly afraid, and because of the fright he suffered a few days ago, he still had not recovered from it.


    However, when he saw her pitiful appearance, Gu Yun''s heart immediately softened into a puddle of mud, but his expression was still stony, "I really can''t do anything about you, but I''ll have to wait and see for a few more days, until I ask Pei Zixi about it."


    Seeing him loosen her mouth, Xie Jingxi immediately burst into laughter, and wrapped his arms around his neck, "I knew Xuanchen was the best."


    Good? If it were any other day, she would have already eaten everyone dry and struggled to hug Gu Yun like this before throwing herself into his embrace. But now, she had to struggle for a long time since she could not even hug him, because under normal circumstances, if she hugged him, she would not want to let go, so she had to put on a reserved performance, especially when she thought of how she would have to endure for a year and a half!


    Gu Yun hardened his heart and grabbed her arm off from her neck, "Don''t be so reckless in the future, what if you touch our daughter?


    Xie Jingxi was confused. Just go and get the food, why did she feel that he had the intention to escape in a hurry?

 C159

    After another half a month, Xie Jingxi''s condition was much better. Other than the fact that she was severely sick, her pregnancy was much more stable, and when Pei Zixi came over to check her pulse, he suggested that she should go out as appropriate. Only like this, Gu Yun could be considered completely at ease, and promised her that he would go see Lady Sun.


    It just so happened that Gu Yun was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it if she didn''t eat, so he changed the way he wanted her to eat more, and even took advantage of the fact that she was going to go out to bargain with him, "Drink another half a bowl of porridge, and if you drink more, I''ll let you go out for an extra hour."


    It was not that she did not want to drink it, but the porridge was made from meat soup and she could not even see a single bit of it. Even if she drank it, she would have to vomit, there was no need to go through so much suffering, let alone drink it, she just wanted to vomit. "Xuanchen, you should just keep me locked up, hurry up and carry it away, otherwise, what happened just now will be vomited as well."


    Seeing that she was really upset, Gu Yun did not force her, but instead personally carried her down the congee and hugged her, sighing, "What are you going to do about it? I heard that you would need to vomit at least two or three months.


    Xie Jingxi''s entire day''s worth of food could not even compare to her usual amount of food for a meal. After half a month, her face had already become the size of a palm, and looking at Gu Yun, how could she not feel pain in her heart? Xie Jingxi held his hand, "Don''t be angry.


    Gu Yun held her hand, and rested his head on her shoulder. Because he had lost his body when he was giving birth to the Lady Ji, he had always had a bad impression of women, so not only did he wish to have his own child with Xi, he was also afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s a girl or a son, I still want to beat him up when he''s born. I want to make his mother suffer like this, so it''s only right for her to be beaten up."


    Xie Jingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Then when I was alive, I wouldn''t want you to see it in front of me, it would make my heart ache."


    How could she not when Xi was on the verge of death?


    "I''ll accompany you tomorrow. In the future, you can''t even go out by yourself."


    "Sure, as long as it doesn''t disturb you, I can''t wait for you to spend all day with me." Xie Jingxi raised her head and smiled at him, "I happen to be going to the temple to pay my respects. I don''t mind him tormenting me, as long as he is fine, we will be fine."


    Xie Jingxi had invited the Lady Sun to meet him at the Zen Yue Temple on the outskirts of the city. Gu Yun had brought Zheng Peiru here before, and the smell of the outside was extremely good to deceive people, and it just so happened that today, Gu Yun and his wife had went out early in the morning, and since the weather was not hot or cold, it was time for them to go out for a stroll. Xie Jingxi had been cooped up at home for half a month, so it became luxurious for him to come out.


    Gu Yun saw that she was pitiful and felt that it was his fault. But he was afraid that the carriage would bumpy, so he forcefully pulled her into his embrace and turned her into a human cushion so that she could lean on him. "Be good, we''ll go out and look later.


    "Ah?" "Really?" Xie Jingxi had not seen his grandmother for a long time, how could Gu Yun be so considerate towards her?


    Gu Yun thought in his heart: Is it easy? I have been fighting with my wife all day, afraid that she would trip me up.


    After accompanying Xie Jingxi to the incense hall, they followed the temple''s little Sha Mi to the backyard. Gu Yun and the temple''s little Sha Mi spoke to Fang Shen while Xie Jingxi went to the other temple, and Lady Sun came over first. It seemed like she had already talked with Zheng Peiru before him, and Zheng Peiru''s eyes were still red, she was probably crying.


    "Mrs. Gu, I didn''t know anything previously, so I have troubled you." Zheng Peiru saw that she was about to kneel down, and was about to stop her, but was stopped by Lady Sun: "This head should be able to kowtow to you."


    Zheng Peiru kowtowed to Xie Jingxi in the end. Xie Jingxi was at a loss of what to do, and hurriedly helped her up, "How can you say it like this, it''s nothing much. Since you''re back, you should go and apologize to your sister-in-law.


    "Exactly." Lady Sun brought Xie Jingxi to the outer room to talk, "As a sister-in-law, I have to take care of her, and her family can''t make things difficult for her, as long as she returns, it''s better than anything else. Our family must thank you, I trouble you to personally come over and bring her back, and when you heard that she was sick, how are we supposed to feel about it?"


    Zheng Peiru should not be so foolish as to reveal Shen Huanzhi. As for whether or not Lady Sun will guess it later, she was implying that she will help keep the information of the people in the Zheng Family secret, that Lady Sun is a smart person, that she knows what''s important and what''s not, so Xie Jingxi was slightly relieved.


    "This concerns Miss Zheng''s reputation and cannot be taken advantage of by others. Speaking of which, Shen Family people are also very brazen. On the way, I even met that second wife from Shen Family."


    Feng Qing and I will remember your kindness from the start. From now on, if you have anything you want to help Lord Gu with, please feel free to say it, we will definitely do our duty. "


    "Lady Zheng, you''re too serious. I''m even embarrassed if you say anything more."


    Lady Sun laughed, "Forget it, I actually have something I want to ask you today."


    Xie Jingxi was suspicious: "If you have something to say, then just say it."


    The Lady Sun didn''t seem to know how to answer, "I know this question is a little difficult, it''s fine if you don''t know or don''t want to say it, it''s related to your second family''s Fourth Miss."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Lady Sun knew about the matter between Fourth Miss and Zheng Heinian? No, she definitely did not know, otherwise she would not have asked. If Lady Sun was only there to spy on her, then Lady Sun would be too confused, and would cause people to look down on her.


    "Fourth Miss is currently in Former Crown Prince''s residence. After I entered, I did not have much contact with her, but I do not know what you would like to ask."


    "Now that things have developed to this point, I won''t hide some things from you." Lady Sun considered and told her, "My third brother, He Nian, is not a person to be trifled with. I have recently heard some gossip about him and Fourth Miss, originally it was nothing, but now Fourth Miss has a close relationship with him, if I were to ask for confirmation, I am afraid that he will cause trouble for my family."


    Once Lady Sun said this, Xie Jingxi understood the relationship between Zheng Family and others. Zheng Heinian was in the third place in their generation, but he was not in Zheng Fengqing''s room, and was located in the second house of Zheng Family, where Zheng Fengqing''s second uncle lived. He was also his second uncle''s younger cousin. Previously, she said that Old Madem Zheng''s sons couldn''t be raised by one generation, but since Old Madem had three sons, it was true that the eldest would not be able to raise them up, while the second eldest would barely be able to explain it. However, because he was not the patriarch of the family, he did not have any share in the clan''s matters.


    In this way, the Second Branch could not help but feel dissatisfied, especially after the Empress had lost her strength. The Second Branch could not help but have many ideas in its mind, which was to say that to a certain extent, Zheng Fengqing''s room would still have to worry about the Empress'' position, but the Second Branch would not do so. Especially if she knew that the so-called grandson born in Fourth Miss was actually Zheng Heinian, it was not hard to imagine how the Second Branch would choose.


    Zheng Fengqing and Lady Sun were not confused, the way to nurture the young royal grandson was their last resort, nurturing was one thing, but once the young royal grandson''s true identity was revealed, then no one could escape from their Zheng Family, and they would all have to accompany the young royal grandson to death. From the perspective of the major wife, how could they support Zheng Heinian''s bloodline to ascend to the throne?


    If her Lady Sun could hear some rumors, then there would be even more people who could. To be able to think of Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi, the first ones she could think of were them, but after making contact with them, if Lady Sun still couldn''t see the bottom between the Gu family''s eldest young master and the Grand Mistress, then it would be a waste of so many years.


    Lady Sun made the right choice. Before this, Xie Jingxi had also thought about this question, why would Lady Sun, such a wise person, allow Zheng Family to choose to nurture a little royal grandson, and only spoke a few shallow words that should not be spoken by her. Only now did she realise that there were also many differences within Zheng Family, and if Zheng Family was so naive as to think that nurturing a person with Zheng Family blood would allow them to rise from the ranks, then that would be the end of the line. If others did not mention it, the Former Crown Prince Concubine Lady Shi would definitely know about it. If even if the Little Emperor were to succeed one day, then the real royal family would be the Shi Family or the Gu Family. Then, who could openly recognize someone with the status of Zheng Family, and at that time, the first person they would have to get rid of would be Zheng Family.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi looked at Lady Sun meaningfully, "It''s best to not spread some gossip. Fourth Miss''s current identity is very sensitive, regardless of whether it''s true or not, we have to avoid a little suspicion. Furthermore, in these years, Former Crown Prince only has this one person who came here with us, and it was before we entered the palace.


    The Lady Sun understood tacitly, and looked at her gratefully, "Mrs. Gu has done a great service to my Zheng Family, there is no way to repay Feng Qing and I, please bestow upon me a bow."


    Xie Jingxi did not dare to accept, and immediately helped her up, "If Madam Zheng continues like this, I will not dare to speak to you again, it''s just a few words, it''s nothing much."


    Xie Jingxi was unable to stay for long, she spoke a few more words with Lady Sun before leaving. After Zheng Peiru left the house, Lady Sun patted her hands, "You earned your life by yourself, so you should learn more from Mrs. Gu."

 C160

    After exiting Zen Moon Temple, Gu Yun brought Xie Jingxi to the manor. A while ago, when he was still idling, Xie Jingxi suddenly remembered that Gu Yun''s manor did not have a name, that was because Gu Yun used to live in the past.


    But when he came today, he saw that the name was already hung on the door. Gu Yun held her hand all the way, sighed with emotion while looking at the words on the signboard: "Oh, it''s suddenly grown, it''s a good name." Xi gave him a home, gave them a good name, and grew up safe and sound. From then on, the feeling of stepping into this place was different.


    "Did you write it?" Xie Jingxi''s eyes were filled with laughter, "I never expected you to be so fast, I only mentioned this sentence, and did not think it through, but looking at it this way, it is pretty good."


    However, the beautiful scenery was not that long, and the moment the two of them stepped into the Suddenness Garden gate, a huge unknown object immediately pounced towards Xie Jingxi, causing Gu Yun''s mind to move, and he almost split this unknown object into two with a palm strike.


    This unknown being was Gu Sansi who had already grown up.


    In just a few months of effort, Gu Sansi had grown from the palm-sized little milk dog into a huge lump, and of course, its size was slightly worse than Xie Bakuai''s. However, it was still quite scary that it would suddenly rush over like this, and with Gu Yun blocking its path, Gu Sansi did not manage to pounce on it. Instead, it fell to the ground and wagged its tail pitifully, yelling at Gu Yun while shaking it, looking like a perverted but weak bear.


    Gu Sansi did not have Eighth Lord Xie''s assurance and arrogance, but on the whole, he was successful in carrying on with his meat-dog cowardice. Even when it was trying to scare people off, it was instead turned into a fawning gesture, clearly filled with hostility towards Gu Yun, but he was afraid of not daring to move forward.


    Why did it want to share its surname with him? He had never hugged it before. This father truly did not have any love for him.


    Xie Jingxi was slightly shocked, but she quickly recognized that it was Gu Sansi. She was pleasantly surprised to find that it had grown up so much, "It has grown so much! I didn''t recognize it for a moment. "


    It''s me, my dear mother! Come and hug me and let this stepfather go! Gu Sansi shook his tail with all his might, and told Xie Jingxi the monologue of his fanaticism, but the stepfather splashed a bucket of cold water on him.


    "Don''t let it get close to you in the future!" Gu Yun fearfully hugged Xie Jingxi, and fiercely glared at Gu Sansi, "I didn''t scare you right? This guy is too reckless, if I wasn''t here, she would definitely have moved your waist."


    Xie Jingxi was not scared, but Master Gu was.


    "It''s not that serious, my stomach hasn''t fully recovered yet. Wait until seven or eight months later, won''t you find a rope to tie me up?"


    He thought so.


    In the end, Gu Sansi was still unable to get close to Xie Jingxi, and could only pitifully follow behind him. Furthermore, he was occasionally rolled up in the eyes of his stepfather.


    After a few months, the medicinal garden behind Old Man Ji was already quite small. The old lady was still sunbathing at the side, and the way he looked at Old Man Ji was still polite and unfriendly, but after staying here for so long, he hadn''t come to talk to Old Man Ji and Mother Chen, so the old lady''s feeling was content and helpless. He also felt that this place was comfortable, but also felt that the Old Man Ji was an eyesore, filled with contradictions and pleasures.


    Seeing Xie Jingxi over, the excitement she felt was not inferior to Gu Sansi, it was just that she did not want to rush over due to her identity, but she was happy to welcome him personally. Old Madem had good eyesight, seeing that Gu Yun had brought her over, he knew that her big granddaughter must have a body.


    "Does our Jingwan have good news?"


    Is it really so obvious? She can see for herself, it''s only a little bit bigger, but Gu Yun was unable to see it. On the contrary, she feels that she''s even thinner than before, and after wearing her clothes, it''s even harder to see, "Grandmother can actually see it? Not even two months have passed, and I still want to give you a surprise. "


    The old lady had lived for most of her life, so how could she not be able to see through it? She smiled at her granddaughter and said, "How could you not see through it? I have seen your figure from afar."


    "I have a great-grandson!" Old Man Ji appeared out of nowhere, his feet were still stepping on the mud, "Come quickly, let me take a look!"


    This time, not only Gu Yun blocked, the Old Granny also blocked in front of Xie Jingxi. With the two of them blocking each other, the Old Man Ji was instantly ten feet away.


    "Hey, hey, what are you guys doing!? That''s my great-grandson, get out of my way! "


    Xie Jingxi burst out laughing, "Grandfather is right, I am not here to invite you to have a look. Imperial Physician Pei said that this pregnancy is not stable, and I have been worried about it."


    Hearing what she said, the old lady immediately became anxious, "Then what are we waiting for? Quickly ask your grandfather to take a look, nothing can happen to my great-grandson."


    The Old Man Ji snorted, "You guys are acting like thieves, can''t I do it? If it wasn''t for the fact that my Grandson''s Wife knows how to speak, forget it, I won''t lower myself to the same level as you, hmph!"


    Old Man Ji walked over with his head held high, "Grandson''s Wife, come and sit down. Grandfather will show you everything, it''s no big deal.


    Gu Yun glared at him snappily. He really couldn''t understand who the hell was this blabbering blabbermouth was, it was obvious that he didn''t even talk much with his mother, so he definitely shouldn''t pass it down to his daughter.


    Old Man Ji only had a few moments before he stopped, "It''s fine, that''s fine. Don''t listen to those with the surname Pei to scare you.


    As a junior, Pei Zixi had been living in the noble circle all year round, so it was natural that he would take care of things like this. Although he knew that the Old Man Ji had the ability to set everyone at ease, Xie Jingxi still heaved a sigh of relief, because the Old Man Ji had said that it would not be a problem if it was fine.


    "Are you serious?" The old lady asked worriedly, "Production is a top priority, you have to be careful not to make my granddaughter suffer."


    "I don''t believe you." Old Man Ji snorted, "Old granny, do you still not know my standards? Do you know who cured your old illness? If you want to be grateful, then so be it?"


    The old lady''s face was filled with black lines, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun could not help but laugh out loud. The old lady had nothing to say, because the other party had indeed cured her of her Regeneration.


    When the two of them arrived, the entire house was filled with happiness. They were busy with killing fish and slaughtering chickens, Xie Jingxi accompanied her grandmother and walked around the courtyard to chat, while Gu Yun and Old Man Ji bickered in the medicinal garden.


    "Hey geezer, why aren''t you hanging around outside these days?"


    In the past, the entire Old Man Ji was just a prodigal son, who would stay outside for three to five years without a letter from him. This year or two, however, he would obediently stay in his little courtyard, looking like he was about to retire to the capital.


    The Old Man Ji glanced at him, "What are you doing, you little bastard? You are going to kick me out just like that, are you waiting for me to die outside? I am already this old, why aren''t you waiting for me to die?"


    Gu Yun did not buy his trick, "If you were to wait for your death, you would not find the capital city to wait. My grandmother and the elders will not bury her here."


    Old Man Ji wanted to beat him up with anger and shame, "I want to be happy, what can you do about it? What''s more, if it wasn''t for me, you brat would have died eight hundred times already.


    On one hand, it was because of the age of the Old Man Ji and on the other hand, it was also because of Gu Yun''s body, because according to Old Man Ji''s previous prediction, he would only be able to live thirty-four years at most, and that was under the premise that the Old Man Ji would not die. After that, it would all depend on fate, and there would always be places that manpower could not reach.


    Gu Yun curled his lips, obviously not putting this matter to heart, and then asked: "How exactly did my mother go about that year, you don''t need to bring secrets into the grave, right?"


    Old Man Ji immediately glared at Gu Yun like a bird whose hair had been fried, "Are you here to look for trouble today? I said I didn''t like to talk about that stupid thing. If you want to know, go investigate it yourself, and don''t tell me about the old sesame seed in your Marquis Mansion from now on. I don''t want to hear it! "


    Back then, when his daughter and Marquis were on good terms, Old Man Ji was so angry that he almost went up to his room to tear him apart and even imprisoned him. However, fate was a thing that loved to joke with people, and the more you hated it, the more you would meet with it. In the end, Old Man Ji was not able to resist fate and married the Lady Ji into his Marquis Mansion, and never returned to the capital until Gu Yun was born.


    In truth, Old Man Ji once wanted to bring Gu Yun out of the Marquis Mansion and raise him on his own. It could also be considered a coincidence that he met Gu Yun being poisoned later on, because he almost left the capital once more, and it could also be considered as Gu Yun''s fate. However, from then on, the Old Man Ji never mentioned anything about the Marquis Mansion and Lady Ji again.


    All of the information that Gu Yun obtained about the Lady Ji was investigated by himself, including some clues that Xie Jingxi was currently investigating. As the two boxes were stuck together, Gu Yun became more and more suspicious of the Lady Ji''s death, and adding to that the palace''s miscellaneous questions, the Old Man Ji must have played a crucial role in this.


    However, the Old Man Ji kept on blabbering nonstop, and did not speak the truth with Gu Yun. Gu Yun was one thing, but he was afraid that the Old Man Ji would not notice, and fall into some danger without him knowing. If that happened, their situation would definitely become passive.

 C161

    "It is very possible that His Majesty already knew you were in the capital." Gu Yun looked at Old Man Ji, "Second Prince has a disease, His Majesty will definitely think of a way to recruit you into the palace."


    Old Man Ji squatted in the field, expressionless. However, his hand that was fiddling with the herbs paused, "It''s such a pity, although this disease is not fatal, but it definitely cannot be inherited. It''s useless trying to find me, I can''t cure it."


    Gu Yun''s eyes froze, even Old Man Ji could not cure him? His guess was indeed correct, Old Man Ji knew the inside information, and even King Jin knew the inside information. Even though King Jin did not ask about the exit because of his face, but in his heart, he definitely wanted to know more than anyone else. At that time, when the previous Emperor died, it was the Old Man Ji that saved him. So in these past few decades, the person the Emperor wanted to find the most was his Old Man Ji, but unfortunately, the previous Emperor was unable to find him until his death.


    It was very clear that if the Second Prince had inherited the disease, it must have come from the His Majesty. His Majesty''s health was not good, and he must be troubled by the disease, so no one wanted to find the Old Man Ji more than him.


    But why was Gu Qing looking for Old Man Ji? It was really hard to understand.


    Gu Yun had originally wanted to trick him into speaking some truth, but he didn''t expect this old man to be unwilling to speak. It''s just that he thought that if he could say something, then he wouldn''t hide it from you.


    "Since you know what I''m doing, I won''t say anything more. I can stop anyone from looking for you, but I can''t do anything about His Majesty''s words. Unless you leave right now, no one can do anything about you."


    The Old Man Ji shamelessly snorted, "Why should I leave? It''s like a thief, now that my Great Grandson''s Wife has a great great-grandson, no matter how unruly I am, I shouldn''t be rootless duckweed right? If I get old, then I won''t want to stay floating around, and if I die without anyone to bury me, wouldn''t I be wronged?


    It was rare for a Old Man Ji to have a proper and proper time, and it was hard to bear looking at a proper time. Gu Yun looked at the old man whose back was slightly bent, and thought to himself, this old man is really old.


    "What are you talking about?" Xie Jingxi walked over, seeing that the two of them were silent, she couldn''t help but be surprised, it was really rare to see two people chatting so calmly like this, but Xie Jingxi''s expression was covered by his smile, which pulled her over to sit down.


    "Where''s Grandmother? Didn''t she go with you?"


    "Grandmother said that Mama Chen was too busy to cook with us." Xie Jingxi turned and said to the Old Man Ji: "Grandfather, can you take a look at Xuanchen? A few days ago, he was heavily injured and had an old illness, but at that time, it was inconvenient for him to look for you, and coincidentally, I came today, so I have to trouble you to take a look."


    The hand that Gu Yun had wrapped around her body lightly tapped on it, his expression could not be seen, as though he did not care about his own body at all, while Old Man Ji looked at the two of them hesitantly, but in the end, he did not say anything. He went to the water''s edge to wash his hands, and showed Gu Yun his pulse.


    was about to get up and make way for her, but Gu Yun stopped her, not letting her move. Old Man Ji glanced at him unhappily, and saw that his old finger was resting on his white wrist, the moment he reached down, he couldn''t help but shiver. His trembling, which was barely discernible, was caught by Gu Yun, but the corners of his mouth continued to curl into a smile, as if everything was within his expectations.


    Deep grief and vicissitudes of hatred filled the depths of Old Man Ji''s eyes. He didn''t even dare to look at Gu Yun''s expression at that moment, as if his heart must have been stung by something. This child was even harder and more tenacious than his mother, and also suffered more than his mother.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?"


    Xie Jingxi had her back facing the two of them, so she did not notice the expression that flashed past their eyes just now, and when she saw that the two of them did not speak, he became uneasy.


    The Old Man Ji snorted and left, "It''s fine, I won''t die yet."


    Gu Yun smiled as he embraced Xie Jingxi, his chin resting on her shoulders. His slightly cold face pressed against her tender and warm cheeks, instantly absorbing all the strength and warmth, "Just say it''s fine, don''t worry. It''s been so many years since you came here, and you''ve encountered even more dangerous situations.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, she instinctively did not want to hear him say such words, it was just that recently she had a body, which distracted her greatly, and had forgotten about some matters before she could even think about it. For example, a thought that flashed through her mind just now, but could not remember it, but she did not force him, so when Pei Zixi told her to focus less, she tried her best to restrain herself, and she did not ask Gu Yun.


    Honestly, every time I come, I don''t want to leave. I just had a few words with Grandmother, Grandfather, and the rest, and then I have to return home.


    , who was always following behind Xie Jingxi, perked up her ears, but his stepfather Master Gu decisively rejected, "No way, a single Xie Bakuai is enough to cause trouble, and the two things combined can''t let me sleep. If it wasn''t for you having a body now, I would still be following you, but I can''t leave recently, and I don''t trust you to stay here by yourself, so I would have to inconvenience you by staying at Marquis Mansion with me."


    Gu Sansi fell to the ground in complete despair.


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Look at it, I don''t know how to hate you. Forget it, I won''t trust you when you''re alone in Marquis Mansion, I''ll also be more at ease if I''m with you."


    "Why didn''t I reassure you?" Gu Yun seemed to be able to hear the ridicule in her voice, "Are you afraid that I''ll find another woman?"


    Besides, who dares to touch your Master Gu''s brows, but since you said that, I feel that it is indeed a matter. You are in the limelight now, there must be someone willing to give you a woman, right?


    It was not that they did not believe him, Gu Yun was someone that was trustworthy, but as a woman, once she had a body, she would think of these problems, and sometimes the couple would just tease her a little, treating it as a form of entertainment.


    When he asked this question, Master Gu felt at ease in his heart. "Un, then you really must take care of it a bit more, two days ago, someone even sent me a gift, letting me give it to Master Lu, but you also know, sometimes it''s just a matter of face, if they give it to you as an object, you can''t treat it as if it''s an object too heavy for them, it''s like there''s no difference between people, even if you throw it away or not, it''s not like that''s the case."


    "Do you really intend to accept it?" Xie Jingxi glanced at him, "Then you take one and bring it back for me to see, I''ll also give you a slap in the face. In the end, it''s not a thing, even if you throw it away you can''t be bothered with it, staying behind even if you are a girl, and you don''t have to worry about us buying it outside."


    Gu Yun pinched her cheek, and said while gnashing his teeth, "You sure have a big heart, what are you being a girl for, talking so much about me?"


    Xie Jingxi snorted, "Look, when my stomach gets bigger, there will be many women coming at you, I want to see where you will throw them all at."


    "So what if you''re jealous? You must be mad at me, right?" Gu Yun pecked her on the corner of his mouth, "Is it because of Fang Yu?"


    Xie Jingxi threw her head to the side and looked at him, "I''m not jealous, I won''t stop you from liking whoever you like, it''s none of my business who you like. You just don''t have to stand in my way as long as you don''t get in my way." At worst, she would move in with her grandmother with her child.


    How did he feel that ever since his wife had a body, she had learned to be unreasonable? If you were to say that she was worried, then you would have to say that he was not. There were countless wolves eyeing his wife''s precious bun.


    If you don''t like her, I will send her away immediately. Don''t remember that you''re making it hard for yourself, it''s not worth it. Even if I want to look for someone better than Xi, do you think your husband is someone who can do as he pleases?


    "It''s not that you don''t want to find them, it''s just that you haven''t found a better one, right?"


    Oh no, his wife wasn''t like that before, it was said that when a woman had a body, her personality would change greatly, and she wouldn''t stay so scary. Gu Yun did not dare to continue, and felt that if he were to say something else, it would be a bad habit, thus he hugged her tightly, "Is there anything better, I have met Xi before in my life, other than you, nothing can enter my eyes, what kind of Fang Yu is, Fang Shi, it''s all the same to me, in any case you, even if you want to chase me away, I have no way of doing so."


    Although the Master Gu would normally disdain to say these, but his wife likes to hear it. Xie Jingxi giggled, "These words are not like what you said, I am just teasing you, I am worried about you, afraid that you will not notice your body, of course I do care about women, but since Fang Yu is here, I do not mind staying, but I do not think that she will help me out a lot, if it is anyone else, it would be the same."


    "I heard it, Xi still cares about me, mm, I am very happy." Gu Yun was extremely satisfied now, because just the word of his wife would be able to make him happy for a long time.


    Xie Jingxi was more sensitive now, and she could hear loss and worry about gains and losses in Gu Yun''s words. She could tell that he would more and more display his weak side in front of her, and even though it was all inadvertently, it also proved that all of it was real. Xie Jingxi could not help but feel her heart ache, at exactly a place where she could not see.

 C162

    Therefore, Gu Yun was still very busy. A few days ago, had already delayed a lot due to the fact that he was pregnant, but now that she had stabilized, Gu Yun had to wake up early and deal with official affairs in the Ministry of Justice.


    On this day, Gu Yun arrived at the Ministry of Justice early in the morning, but didn''t expect to meet the student he had just recognized outside the main gate. Gu Yun was startled, he almost forgot about that, treating it as His Majesty talking, no one took it seriously, after all, even Gu Yun himself did not know how to teach him, this Second Prince was extremely intelligent, but he was known for it.


    "Second Prince, why are you here so early in the morning?"


    Xiao Ruo Chuan cupped her hands and greeted Gu Yun respectfully, "Teacher, my lord, this student has never been able to come pay a visit to teacher. I have always been thinking about this matter, and have come today to disturb teacher."


    However, it was rare for him to be so serious and courteous. Since you called him teacher, Gu Yun could not refuse, and had to act as if he was, "Second Prince is too serious, I am unknowledgeable, and it was His Majesty''s favor to me, but I can''t help but be fearful, and do not know what I can teach you, and will have to delay you."


    "There is a saying that, where there is a Dao, there is also a Dao. Teacher is a teacher, so you need not belittle yourself. Today, I will not delay you in taking up your position, and I will only be able to observe from the sidelines."


    Gu Yun was speechless, this student had probably buried his heart into the book, he is intelligent, he is knowledgeable, and just feel like he thinks that he is right, but since it has become the name of a teacher and student, and he has already requested for help from me, and the reason why I did not reject him was that Gu Yun had agreed to it by nodding, "If it''s like this, then I will be wronged, there are too many matters regarding Ministry of Justice, and I am afraid that if there are any problems, please do not take offense, Second Highness, if there are any demands, you can speak."


    Although Gu Yun''s words were polite, in his heart, he did not intend to keep the Bodhisattva under his care, nor did he plan to put on the airs of a teacher. He was busy with official business every day, and did not even bother to say a word, for whether or not he could learn anything depended on his own comprehension.


    From beginning to end, Gu Yun had the feeling that a person''s eyes could not be taught, and that sometimes, it would still depend on his own comprehension of personnel. There were hundreds of people, and it was impossible to have uniform standards in people, and the so-called method to pass down one''s words and teach also depended on the person teaching. The Second Prince''s stomach was full of knowledge, but it was still a little lacking when compared to an Emperor''s standards, not in terms of brains and knowledge, but in terms of charisma and charisma.


    Although the Second Prince had come to the Ministry of Justice to respectfully and respectfully be a student, his status was still there. How could Gu Yun not care about it? However, the others were not so confident.


    Of course, in the eyes of most people, this man was equivalent to the future His Majesty, who was filled with fear and trepidation, but most of all, with honor, with the Second Prince personally coming here, how much of a loss of face would that be? And most importantly, their leader was a prince who made the entire Ministry of Justice seem like it was plated with a layer of gold, becoming even more dazzling.


    Since Vice Minister Zhang had been exposed to Gu Yun for a few days, he had always been remembering that he was not, so when Gu Yun said that he would hang him out, he just threw everything to Vice Minister Xing. He did not even look at him, because whatever you want to do, you can sleep at Ministry of Justice, and as long as your skin is thick enough, you can keep your comrades'' eyes closed, so Gu Yun did not say anything.


    In the beginning, Vice Minister Zhang thought that Gu Yun would punish him for a few days just because of his face, but in less than two days, it would be better for him if he couldn''t hold on first. If Vice Minister Xing could throw him out alive with the same salary as Vice Minister Xing, then how could Vice Minister Xing give him face? In less than three days, everyone in Ministry of Justice would only look at him with supercilious expressions, and not even bother to tell him that he did not exist. Thus, Vice Minister Zhang had no choice but to take the initiative to take over his work.


    Vice Minister Zhang had suffered under Gu Yun''s hand, and from then on did not dare to offend him, but he would occasionally display the dissatisfaction in his heart, and secretly arrange things for him as usual. However, the moment Second Prince arrived, Vice Minister Zhang had completely changed, and personally poured tea for the two of them, wishing that he could pour tea eight hundred times a day.


    Vice Minister Zhang poured tea for Gu Yun, then turned to Second Prince and said: "Second Prince, how tired are you standing, if I don''t bring you over here, how could you treat us like this? I will tell the rest to prepare whatever you want to eat in the afternoon."


    Xiao Ruochuan subconsciously looked at Gu Yun''s expression, and saw that''s eyelids did not even twitch, as if she did not hear him, so she politely rejected Vice Minister Zhang, "Everything is up to teacher."


    Assistant Minister Zhang did not even fawn on him, and his face was a little bright. Gu Yun asked him, "Has the matter of Huayang County Zhixian killing himself been settled properly? All the crimes committed by him or her shall be recorded and the personnel involved shall also be sorted out. All the other officials involved shall be dismissed and escorted to the capital for trial. They shall be punished in accordance with the law and shall not be appeased. "


    When they saw that the imperial government was going to punish them severely, they were so afraid of the consequences that they committed suicide. Even a small county like the one they were in had a deep involvement with, it could be seen that in the darkness of Chengdu, the His Majesty had tacitly approved of Gu Yun''s intentions of punishing them severely, thus the way the Lord Gu handled things was especially heartless. What he had said to Vice Minister Zhang just now was merely an explanation. He was afraid that the Second Prince would scare him off and throw some things at him to stop him from talking, but Vice Minister Zhang had his own thoughts.


    The Second Prince was famous for being kind and righteous, and in the future, he would definitely be a benevolent and obedient master. Therefore, for someone like Gu Yun, who was always in charge of affairs, he would definitely not please him, and thus, Vice Minister Zhang chose not to go down, and instead changed the topic, "This official thinks that since the county head of Huayang County has already died, his family might as well go back to their original position. It seems like he was forced by the circumstances, and it is not necessarily from the bottom of his heart. Since he is already afraid of crimes, there is definitely some remorse in his heart, so it is reasonable for the court to act outside the law.


    Vice Minister Zhang glanced at the Second Prince as he finished speaking, intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing him frown, he was overjoyed. This was probably what he had said in his heart.


    After Gu Yun finished listening to his long lecture, he finally raised his eyes and looked at him, thinking that Vice Minister Zhang had taken the wrong medicine today, and was normally grumbling about it or refusing it based on excuse, when could he possibly say such a long string of principles? Gu Yun calmly looked at him, "Sir Zhang, how do you plan on doing things from scratch, and letting him go free? What sort of title would he be given when he died? Or should he just give him a few acres of good land to return to the local owner? If you can''t reason with us, then we need to have a basis to do things.


    Vice Minister Zhang was startled, he was just acting on the spur of the moment, and did not think much about it at all. Since Gu Yun had asked, then he would have to think about it carefully, and would be able to show his face in front of the Second Prince if he had said it properly, thus, Vice Minister Zhang really searched his stomach as if it was a matter of fact, "This official thinks that the county has been convicted, but their family will leave them a path to survive. It''s fine if they return to the countryside to cultivate, but it''s fine if they study abroad."


    "Feasible?" Gu Yun chuckled, he raised his head and looked at his student, "Second Prince, do you think this plan is feasible?"


    Thus, as a teacher, he finally found out that the exam was for him to take place. Xiao Ruochuan thought for a moment and replied: "Disciple thinks that this kind of action cannot be done. Although it is done outside of the law, it cannot be done in vain.


    His words were rather reasonable, and Vice Minister Zhang saw that Second Prince was a man who followed rules to justify himself, so he said: "What Second Prince said is extremely true, and naturally we cannot go back on our words, but our family''s exile is too heartless, and this official couldn''t bear it for a while."


    Xiao Ruochuan looked as if she could not bear Gu Yun''s actions, but seeing that she was by his side, she did not say anything, and Gu Yun could tell what he was thinking with a glance, thus he turned to look at Vice Minister Zhang, "Master Zhang is benevolent and righteous, but do you know how many people died in Huayang County this time? You know you''re compassionate with their family, so how could you not know to sympathize with a city''s commoners? It was one thing to be a government official, but it was another to lead soldiers and suppress the uprising. So what if they had killed so many people? Could it be that all of these people deserved to die? I say, it''s enough for a parent to be beaten to death a hundred times by ordinary people, not to mention his rank and rank. His family''s food and clothing is comparable to that of the aristocrats in the capital, and he still has to return to the village to farm and study.


    "This... Lord Gu, this official did not mean that. "I''ve already been exiled, so it can be considered good luck that I didn''t get beaten to death by the commoners. This way, this official will go to work according to the law. Please don''t be impatient ¡­"


    Xiao Ruochuan said to Gu Yun, a little embarrassed: "I was muddle-headed, thank you teacher for your guidance."


    Gu Yun nodded, but in his heart he was thinking that this child was still rather hard to come by, if there really comes a day that he is forced to do so, it would truly be a pity.

 C163

    In the seventh and eighth month, it was already the hottest time in the capital, so Xie Jingxi was already in a bitter summer, and now that she was in the most difficult month of pregnancy, she had vomited for more than two months. She was extremely thin, and fortunately, Pei Zixi had managed it well, so her complexion was not bad.


    When I went to pay my respects in Lady Zeng''s room, Lady Zeng unintentionally noticed her stomach, "Boss''s wife, do you have a body? You''re not going to tell me. "


    Aunt Fang hugged Jian as he glanced at him coldly, "Yo, that''s right, he looks like he''s been here for three months already, I don''t think I saw him in the past."


    "If you don''t have eyes, why aren''t you bringing a stool over to Grand Mistress?" Lady Zeng instructed the girl, "Go and get another cushion for Grand Mistress to sit on."


    Xie Jingxi laughed and sat down, "Mother, you don''t have to busy yourself, it''s not a big deal. The reason I didn''t talk to you was because I was a little unstable a while ago, so I didn''t say anything.


    "You''re just talking to the outside world now, what else is there to be afraid of at home? Are you going to stop now?"


    "Imperial Physician Pei has been treating me up this whole time, saying that after three months, I will be more or less at ease. It''s not too bad right now, but I''m just not good at eating."


    "Aiyo, that would be terrible." Aunt Fang finally had a place to interrupt, "At that time, I was still having a good time, I threw up for two or three months consecutively, and I really can''t tell you the taste of it after eating it, but after that it became much better, and all the food that I had to eat was quite a lot, and all of them had been replaced. When I threw up, I liked eating sour plums, and it was also a recipe passed down from my family.


    On the other hand, Aunt Fang began to know how to conduct herself. After Xie Jingqi left, she was the only one in Gu Heng''s room, she carried Jian to the main courtyard and acted like a daughter-in-law every single day. After suffering a loss, she learnt her lesson.


    Lady Zeng looked at the two of them happily, obviously satisfied with the change in attitude of the Aunt Fang, "I even tasted one of the plum stewed by the Aunt Fang before, and the most appetizing summer day, the taste is also very good. I might as well take this opportunity to brew more, I like to eat."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Aunt Fang to take care of me." Xie Jingxi politely replied without saying much, as long as she did not cause trouble, Xie Jingxi would be willing to be at peace with her, but if there was any other involvement, then there was no need to, to put it bluntly, she did not like her.


    "Aiyo, my Jian, every day is like a day. Grandmother won''t be able to carry you anymore." Lady Zeng carried Jian on his back happily, weighing him while teasing him, "Our Jian is about to grow up."


    She then turned to Xie Jingxi and said: "After a few more months, Grand Mistress will be born, and our house will be even more lively. In the past, I was ignorant, and had offended many people, but today, it is inconvenient for you, since there is a place where I can be used, just say it out loud. Since I have been here for a while, I have nothing to do, and am bored of it."


    A housekeeper''s wife, who had a body since birth, would usually temporarily put down her family matters. Firstly, she would take care of the baby in order to have peace of mind and secondly, she would appear to be magnanimous and not give in to her authority. Although it was certain that she would be pushed back, she still had a certain attitude and almost all of it was a tacit agreement.


    Xie Jingxi had never said that she was pregnant, probably because she had already been misunderstood by the Lady Zeng and did not want to release her power, but Xie Jingxi did not have this intention, adding to that, she was the only proper wife, so she had to be pushed, and since the Aunt Fang had taken the initiative to speak, then Xie Jingxi might as well go along with the flow, "Since I have already long been like this, I don''t have the energy to ask anymore, and even the Imperial Physician Pei has advised me not to waste time, thus, I will take the chance to hide myself.


    Lady Zeng put down Jian, a smile on his face, "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to hide your laziness. Aunt Fang is still an aunt, how can I let her handle the matters of the family, I can actually take responsibility for you for two days.


    First, she was obstructing his identity. First, she was wary of his warning, and last time, she had suffered a loss, so she did not dare to easily push him out as the butler. But today, in the Marquis Mansion, other than her, there was no one else.


    Therefore, the reason why this ball was being pushed back and forth was no different from trying to push it to Xie Jingxi, so that her words would be more effective than the others, and the Marquis would give her face and agree.


    How could Xie Jingxi not know of the schemes of the two? In any case, one was willing to fight to the death with the other, the Lady Zeng had taken a fancy to the Aunt Fang as her daughter-in-law, now that Xie Jingqi had given up her seat, the Aunt Fang herself worked hard to give birth to her own son, and after taking care of her family matters for a few days, she would naturally become the second grandmother of Marquis Mansion in less than two years.


    It was only because of her ability that Xie Jingxi smiled, "What''s wrong with that. Aunt Fang is also from a large clan, maybe the butler is better than me, and in just a few months, the Palace has already made a rule that the manager lady will do their best, so there is nothing difficult about it."


    Since Xie Jingxi was so easy to talk to, Aunt Fang started feeling nervous. Now that she had learnt it well, she didn''t dare to speak anymore, and no longer interrupted him, allowing him to decide what to do next. Lady Zeng originally wanted to decline, but after seeing that Xie Jingxi''s attitude was resolute and not looking like she was acting, she finally relaxed, "Seeing how skinny you are, I know that you must have suffered quite a few times. If not for your Second Miss being here, I would not have forced you into a corner.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble mother."


    After Xie Jingxi finished speaking with Lady Zeng, she returned and handed her own intentions over to him, along with the key to the house, which she took the initiative to pass on to him. Because Xie Jingxi had a body, Marquis could not force her, so when she saw the keys, she did not say a word and headed back to Lady Zeng''s room.


    "Old master, you''ve come at the right time. I have something to discuss with you."


    "But for this?" Marquis placed the key in front of Lady Zeng, "Boss''s wife has already told me, since she has a body, it wouldn''t be good for me to trouble her, what did you say about the butler?"


    "Because of the steward''s matter, eldest son and wife stayed with me for a long time, and I was not willing to accept them. I only had a daughter-in-law at home, so I loved her and did not care about her, but she did not tell me that she would directly ask for your help, and since that''s the case, why not let me go for now, with Senior Servant Liu taking care of things for me and asking little Lady Zou and my wife to occasionally beat me up, we can take care of each other for a few months, and after eldest is born, we can return the daughter-in-law back to her."


    Although Marquis was not too happy, he had no other solution, and thinking about it for a few months, he nodded his head, "Then it''s up to you to decide, but don''t let others meddle in family matters, Aunt Fang does not have a right to do anything, you need to know your own limits."


    "Yes, I can wake up the old master."


    No matter how much little Lady Zou kisses him, he is still an outsider. Lady Zeng''s intentions are still to promote Aunt Fang, and since we have already come to an agreement, the stones in Lady Zeng''s heart will fall.


    Xie Jingxi was relieved of all the housework and went back to her small courtyard to recuperate. Although she had not asked any questions in the past few months, and everything was handled by Fang Yu, who was the one in charge of the transfer of authority, there were still many miscellaneous matters that had to be settled. This time, Xie Jingxi was planning to completely separate her responsibilities from the Marquis Mansion.


    Fang Yu said: "Madam, just now, Aunt Fang tactfully mentioned to me that she wanted to have our team members help her, saying that Marquis'' Wife is temporarily taking care of your family matters, and that she has no experience at all, so he cannot leave us."


    Other than the few manager lady s who were wholeheartedly supporting Xie Jingxi, there were also a few Senior Servants who accompanied Xie Jingxi in front of him and were married to him. If Xie Jingxi was not the butler, other than the few stewards of the Marquis Mansion, everyone else would have to let go together, even if they did not let go, they would belong to Xie Jingxi.


    The Aunt Fang had truly become smarter, and the people who had kept her were all people showing that they would not take over the family matters. Firstly, it was very troublesome to switch people, and secondly, there was no one on hand in the Aunt Fang, so it was easy for people to become unsettled when they changed people.


    You guys have to follow me over there as well, the number of people here are no less than mine, there is no need for me to go anywhere. Everything is under her care, and she still hopes that I can clean up her mess later on, just you watch and see, this matter isn''t that easy to resolve. While thinking about relying on the Lady Zou, she also wants to promote her fellow Aunt Fang, so there are so many things that she should do.


    Fang Yu nodded at her expression, "If it''s like this, I know what to do."

 C164

    Once Xie Jingxi''s people left, the daily work of the Marquis Mansion was immediately in a state of chaos.


    The people in the accounts room were people that Xie Jingxi had borrowed from Bai Cao. These accounts rooms were all wealthy and difficult to find experts outside, entering the Marquis Mansion to manage these small accounts was already a waste of their resources, and all they cared about was Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi''s face. He was no longer the butler, so how could he possibly stay in the Marquis Mansion to send people away for no reason?


    In the past, Accountant Li had trained a few trusted aides who were changed by him as referees, which meant that right now, there was no one left in the accounts room of Marquis Mansion. Aunt Fang wanted to take the opportunity to insert her trusted aides in and take over some family matters, but she could not enter this kind of place as there was no one in the hands of Lady Zeng.


    "Boss'' daughter-in-law let go of her family''s matter. It''s also reasonable that she took her away. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good for her to stay with us and let us order her around, so there''s no need to feel awkward."


    Lady Zeng was very satisfied with Xie Jingxi''s attitude, and didn''t care too much about her people. It wasn''t as if she had never taken care of her family, because the few stewards in charge of matters in the Marquis Mansion were all her people. The few in Xie Jingxi''s hands had only been for a few days, so wasn''t there something else that mattered?


    A year ago, the Eldest Young Mistress hadn''t been worth much, but now, she was completely different. What she did seemed like a trivial matter, but once a person was taken care of by the Eldest Young Mistress, most of them would be taken care of by the Eldest Young Mistress. Once the majority of the people were removed, the Eldest Young Mistress wouldn''t be able to take care of them, not to mention that the Eldest Young Mistress was loyal to the Eldest Young Mistress, so she wouldn''t be too happy about this meeting.


    However, there were some things that she would never say. She had kept the people of the Grand Mistress, but without her, there was nothing she could do, and now, what she could rely on was the Lady Zeng, Madam, when the people of Grand Mistress leave, the house is indeed lacking in people, but I think that my mother still has some people, and it will be a bit hard on her for now, so when the matters are too clear, then it will be fine. Furthermore, the wet nurse in front of me can also help out.


    The Lady Zeng frowned, "That is impossible, the people outside are worried, Marquis will not agree, let''s not talk about this for now, I will discuss it with Marquis first."


    Leaving the Lady Zeng to speak alone with the Senior Servant Liu, the Lady Zeng asked: "Did the manager lady say anything?" She was still brooding over the incident with the manager lady s last time, afraid that they had some sort of thought that they shouldn''t have.


    After all, this time the Grand Mistress is pregnant, so no one can do anything about it. "


    Lady Zeng looked at her, "If there''s anything you need to help them hide, as long as they do it well, I won''t treat them unfairly. If they have any other thoughts, just come and tell me, it''s my idea."


    "I know, ma''am."


    When Lady Zeng was worrying about the accounts room, Second Branch Young Madam Zou came. When she came, she even brought a young lady who looked unfamiliar. Lady Zeng looked at her for a long time but still could not recognize who she was, "Which family''s young lady is she from, she looks like Zhou Zheng."


    The girl looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old. She was slender, tall, slender, and had very deep and delicate features. She even had an exotic appearance.


    Lady Zou pulled her over to pay her respects, "You haven''t seen Marquis'' Wife yet."


    The young lady blended in with the Lady Zeng and mischievously called out to him, "Greetings Madam. I am Zou Ling. Madam can just call me Ling''er."


    Lady Zou laughed and said, "You must be joking, Aunt. It''s my sister from home, she only came a few days ago."


    Lady Zeng sized her up a few more times, and the more she looked, the happier she got, "Ling''er, you seem to be a good match for this name, I really don''t look like you at all."


    This was the son of Lady Zou''s mother and stepfather, who was also her half-sister. A few days ago, he came to the capital to seek help from the Lady Zou.


    "He really doesn''t look like one, but he''s much better than me. He looks like a father a bit more, but his temper is a bit too wild. He''s the child of a family member."


    "It won''t obstruct me." The Lady Zeng pulled Zou Ling''s hand and sat down in front of him, "This little lady needs some spirit energy to please her. What''s so interesting about keeping quiet, since I''ve come to the capital, I might as well come to my aunt''s place. I don''t have many people here, but it doesn''t matter if I cause a ruckus for her."


    "That''s good. Otherwise, my sister would always despise me for talking too much. I''d rather come over and talk to my aunt." Zou Ling smiled and her dimples were very cute, after a few words, the Lady Zeng could not hide her smile and pulled her hand.


    Lady Zou said from the side: "I heard that the Grand Mistress is very happy, I was planning to go over to take a look. This time, adding a grandson to the family would make it much more lively."


    The Lady Zeng smiled as she paused for a moment, "The atmosphere is very lively, but once she gets pregnant, no one will be able to control the mess in the residence. I was just thinking of requesting for your help in the next few days, but I''m afraid you don''t have the time."


    She only got pregnant after entering the door for more than a year, so she must be very careful. Furthermore, your mother-in-law is a level away, so you should be more considerate towards her. As long as you have something on your mind, just call me over.


    "Oh? "That''s great. My house is currently lacking an account. Do you have anyone you trust to work here for a few days?"


    "There''s a ready-made one in the accounts room, and I brought it from home earlier. My parents are all elderly people in front of my mother, so you might have seen them before."


    Even if they could not be used for a long time, they could temporarily replace her for a few days. After they found a suitable replacement for her, they could say, "Then it can''t be any better, bring her to me for a look later, and if it is suitable, I will stay behind. Furthermore, your subordinates have also assigned a few people to instruct me for two days.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? I''m not as good as you are today. Most of my people are old people in front of my mother, and you''ve seen them all. Why are you being polite? You''re not asking for money, are you?"


    "You''ll still be more considerate towards me. Just let it be so."


    The Lady Zou came out from the main house and led Zou Ling over to visit Xie Jingxi. Zou Ling returned back to the big house like Marquis Mansion, she looked fresh and fresh everywhere, her intelligent eyes swiveling around, but she was only paying attention to what she was looking at, and did not do anything, instead the Lady Zou pulled her hand and warned her, "When we meet the Grand Mistress, don''t be like this, she can''t just let you act like a spoiled brat."


    Zou Ling stuck out his tongue, "I got it, sister."


    When the Lady Zou entered the courtyard, she had just bumped into Gu Yun, who had just returned to the residence. Gu Yun''s brows knitted, and instinctively noticed the new face in front of the Lady Zou.


    Seeing that he suddenly met a man, the smile on Zou Ling''s face froze on her face, and he couldn''t help but blush as he blessed Gu Yun with a body, "I''ve seen him ¡­ "Em, I''ve seen him before ¡­"


    "It''s the Young Master Gu Lord."


    "Oh, greetings to the Young Master Gu Lord."


    Gu Yun looked at his for a moment, then nodded and left. He had originally planned to go see Xie Jingxi, but this time, it was inconvenient, so he turned and went to the study room.


    It was not like Gu Yun did not bother with people for a day or two. Lady Zou was not surprised, but Zou Ling just stared at his back curiously.


    "So this is the Young Master Gu Lord."


    Lady Zou looked at her but did not say anything, "I told you to be more careful, quickly follow me in. Since Young Master is back, we can take a seat and leave."


    When Xie Jingxi heard that the Lady Zou had arrived and had draped a piece of clothing over her shoulders, she whispered to her: "Miss, Eldest Young Master just came in and saw Young Madam Zou come over to the study room. Furthermore, Young Madam Zou seems to have brought a girl with her."


    "Alright, I understand. Go and prepare some cold tea fruits."


    When Xie Jingxi first saw Zou Ling, she liked her from the bottom of her heart, she was the type of girl who had good eyes. She was not like the first time she saw Fang Yu, she was clever and clever, but she knew that this girl had an idea, and was not easy to get close to. Although the two of them were about the same age, Zou Ling was more like a little sister at home.


    "Screech!" "It''s already in his memory." Lady Zou came over and helped her to sit down, "There''s good news that I don''t know about. When I did, I should have come to see you a long time ago, quickly sit down and stop standing. I''m not an outsider, why are you being so courteous to me."


    "I don''t even want to leave, let alone go out. I''ve only just gotten pregnant and everyone in my family knows it."


    "It''s good that you''ve settled down." Lady Zou looked at her stomach, "This should take more than four months, her stomach is really big now."


    Imperial Physician Pei came here to see, and said that it''s not a twin, it''s also very strange. I don''t have much food, but he''s grown quite a bit inside, and he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to grow up well in the future, so he told me to walk around for a bit. "


    "You have to restrain yourself, or else you will suffer when you are born. It''s a good thing that the child can be absorbed, so you can take care of it in peace." Lady Zou pulled Zou Ling over to introduce her, "This is my little sister, Zou Ling. She brought you over to let Aunt have a look, so you should also come over to greet Grand Mistress quickly."


    "Zou Ling greets Grand Mistress."


    Xie Jingxi sized her up, then smiled and nodded: "She is Zhou Zheng."

 C165

    Zou Ling was a lively and charming young lady, she was not like the young ladies of the capital city who had to be cautious when meeting with others, and did not recognize anyone alive. In the time it took for him to eat a few fruits in Xie Jingxi''s room, she had completely forgotten about the instructions given to her by the Lady Zou, and her bell-like laughter resounded throughout the entire courtyard.


    She wasn''t like Fang Yu who would deliberately get close to someone, and even if she was joking with Ming Yu, she wouldn''t go close to them like a sister. It could be seen that no matter how much she played, she still had a sense of propriety.


    Xie Jingxi asked the Lady Zou, "Did you raise this sister from a young age in your hometown?"


    "That''s right. My parents are very spoiled, and they refused to bring him to the capital early. That''s why they became so unruly."


    "It''s rare, but it''s by nature, and I think that''s pretty good. In the capital, I don''t have to restrain my temper any further. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m from the north, I would have thought that I was raised in the south."


    Zou Ling laughed and said: "My mother is from the south, before I didn''t see you, I thought that she was all of the southern women, only after meeting the Grand Mistress did I know the true meaning of ''Zhong Lingxiu'', it seems that I am fated to meet the southern lady."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "You sure know how to speak. Do you usually study?"


    "Of course I have to read them. For example, I like to read all kinds of poems and poems that are written in history books. It''s just that I can''t remember even after reading them. My mother said that it was like she didn''t read them at all."


    Lady Zou glanced at her with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "The girl''s love of reading history books is rather unexpected. When I thought of it, a lady would fall asleep after seeing such a book. She doesn''t really know how to read poems either, just reading some random books."


    "What''s the point of reading a book? I''ve read a few books and felt that the girl''s'' gongzi ''isn''t that much, and the book is not that scary either. It''s better for me to go deep into the mountains in the middle of the night and listen to the wolf''s howls."


    Ming Yu opened her mouth wide, "Ah? "If you go alone, how terrible would that be?"


    This was an action that Ming Yu could not comprehend. Of course, most people might not be able to comprehend it, but this girl was indeed special, and her personality was also rare to see someone not putting on an act. It was just that it was a pity that she was Lady Zou''s sister.


    "Little girl Ming Yu, don''t listen to her nonsense. You don''t have to learn from her to be bad, what good deed does the young lady have with her family still hanging on her lips?"


    Zou Ling pouted her lips: "Sister, you''re talking about me again, I don''t think it''s strange for Grand Mistress to do that, right, Grand Mistress?"


    Xie Jingxi said as she smiled, "It''s fine if she''s casual, there''s nothing bad about it. I see that you''re rather interesting, come visit us often and tell us some news from the outside world to a girl like Ming Yu, she likes to listen to it."


    "You are easy to talk to." Lady Zou pulled Xie Jingxi and said smilingly, "Forget it, we''ve troubled you for a long time today, so it''s about time for us to return. We''ll come visit you another day."


    Fang Yu saw the two out and returned to Xie Jingxi saying: "Eldest Young Master came back a long time ago, and met Young Mistress Zou at the entrance. Only then did he go to the study, I just went to the front yard and heard that Marquis'' Wife had already invited Young Mistress Zou''s accountant to help out in the mansion."


    Xie Jingxi had already changed her clothes, and she was lying on the bed in exhaustion. She was already prepared for this, and was not too surprised, but compared to Lady Zou wanting to meddle in the affairs of the Marquis Mansion, she was more curious about Zou Ling''s intentions in coming to the capital.


    "There''s no need for us to ask too much about Marquis Mansion from now on. Other than the necessary things, we don''t need to go out and walk around the front courtyard."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Gu Yun and Ming Yu withdrew from the study room after observing the situation. As usual, he laid on Xie Jingxi''s stomach and listened for a while, not knowing how long she would be able to hear. Lord Gu was beaming with joy as he hugged his daughter, "It''s rare to come back early, but I was disturbed again, why did Lady Zou come over?"


    "He just came to see me and also brought his sister here to recognize her face. When you met them earlier, what did you think of this Miss Zou?"


    Gu Yun watched the expression on his wife''s face while holding back her head, "What, Xi is testing me again?"


    I have a feeling that Zou Ling did not come to the capital just to find her in-laws. She comes from the northeast, and I don''t know if she has anything to do with that mysterious power, or if Xiao Xiao knows of the Lady Zou''s background. Furthermore, the Lady Zou had actually brought her here today, perhaps because of Marquis Mansion.


    Seeing his wife looking at him, Gu Yun laughed: Why are you looking at me like that, even if she wanted to send Zou Ling to the Marquis Mansion, she wouldn''t be able to do it for me, so why not give her to Gu Heng?


    Xie Jingxi was so angry that she hammered him, "What are you saying, I seem to be unreasonable. I just find this lady pretty good, and think it''s a pity." Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving it to Jingyu.


    "Hmm? It''s rare to get caught by Xi, but that lady really has her tricks, I must take a good look at her some other time, of course I wouldn''t dare if Xi didn''t let me see it. "


    "Who told you not to. Maybe that girl already has her eyes on you." Zou Ling was indeed not bad, maybe Lady Zeng took a liking to her and changed his mind, and would say Zou Ling was good, but, if Lady Zou was really planning it on Gu Yun, then there would be a lot more to see.


    Gu Yun hugged her and took a breath, "Then you better watch out carefully, your husband is in a rush right now, those who have ideas on me are in line."


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "Seeing that you are beautiful, Lady Zou''s thoughts are not on you. I guess what she already guessed, such as that I was secretly investigating her, or that Marquis was also secretly investigating her, she wants to put someone by your side to probe her. Even if she guessed wrong, it would not be a loss if I try to rope you in."


    "You mean to say that her thoughts are on the entire Marquis Mansion? So you''re saying that everything that happened before was done by her? "


    "It''s not too far off, but there are some things that don''t make sense, so I guess there''s definitely still her people in the Marquis Mansion. No, maybe it''s someone from there, their basic goal might be the same, but they also had their own thoughts, so they had a conflict. For example, Big Sis and Big Brother''s deaths, it''s very likely that it wasn''t just one person''s doing."


    Gu Yun frowned, "The way you put it is creepy enough, I was too lazy to meddle in the matters of the Palace, and didn''t expect it to be so soul-stirring. If I knew earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have told you to stay in the Marquis Mansion to meddle in other family matters."


    Since you can''t hide, then why not investigate it thoroughly? I guess that the first time you had the thought of marrying me, it was also for this reason, you saw that there is a problem with the difficult situation in my Second Miss, and you also saw that I was secretly investigating your Marquis Mansion. You feel that I am still somewhat clever, so in the future, I might be able to help you, but is it like this?


    Xie Jingxi looked at him calmly, afraid that he would nod her head but also afraid that he would not do so. In short, Gu Yun''s thoughts had been conflicted, not because she had seen through his thoughts, but because she felt that a woman who was pregnant was really hard to guess.


    Gu Yun did not nod or shake his head, but he did not deny her words, because he did indeed think that way for an instant, but it was only for an instant.


    Gu Yun comforted her and caressed her hair, "Silly Xi, even if I thought about it that instant before, the moment I decided to marry you, I only wanted to protect you forever and think about how narrow-minded your husband is, okay?"


    Although he might not be able to protect her for the rest of her life, that was indeed what he thought.


    Xie Jingxi buried her face in his body, "It''s my fault. You should forgive a Xi who has a bad brain due to being pregnant."


    Gu Yun laughed and pecked her on the corner of his mouth, "It looks to me like you''re not stupid, you''re just not allowed to stay in the Marquis Mansion. Let''s just move to the Suddenness Garden to recuperate, since you don''t care about family matters right now, it would pinch my heart if I saw you can''t sleep well while eating at the Marquis Mansion. If I live together with the old lady, I might be able to eat once my mood is better."


    "Hmm? "Can you come with me now? Are you done with the cases in the south?"


    But the Second Prince is going to get married in two months. When his son asked me to marry him two days ago, I agreed. At that time, both of us will be going. "


    "It seems that you''re quite popular as a teacher. Inviting you to a marriage, that''s because you''re very fond of him. That''s no problem. At most, he''ll just come back for another round." When Xie Jingxi thought about going to the Suddenness Garden, he felt extremely energetic, and wished that she could immediately pack her luggage. After that, she felt that it was outrageous and came back to sit down, "You said that the Second Prince''s wedding, is the person from the Shen Family in the capital?"


    I am afraid he does not have such a big face, but I can''t say for sure, but I think he will not be able to come, this time the southern side of the case involves a lot of people, Shen Mao Tian''s people are up a lot, he should be too tired to deal with it, and the southwest side of Shang Jia is mostly engulfed by Song Yanchen, Shen Mao Tian''s two ends are plagued, his heart is not sure how to vent his anger.


    There were too many people in the Shen Family who disliked him, but the Imperial Noble Consort Shen was also big hearted, and she had specially asked for people whom she disliked to be roped in. Not many days after her death, she told them to come over immediately and talk and laugh at his wedding, and that she wouldn''t be happy if she didn''t avoid the topic regarding Imperial Consort Shen during his wedding.


    Xie Jingxi continued: "Since it''s already this stifling, why not add a little more fuel to the fire, and let the Shen Family block him even more thoroughly?"


    Gu Yun looked at her calmly, "What wrong idea is Xi thinking now?"


    Xie Jingxi deliberately whispered a few words into his ear. Gu Yun''s brows twitched, and bit on the tip of her nose, "As expected of my Xi, you''re thinking the same thing as me. Since it''s like this, I can''t keep my Shen Family any longer."

 C166

    Just as Xie Jingxi was busy packing up her Suddenness Garden, a neither big nor small event happened to her Marquis Mansion.


    And it was still because of the matter of the butler that Aunt Fang received the promotion from the Lady Zeng and took over most of the daily work of the Palace. The Lady Zeng openly took care of all the personal affairs, but in reality, everything was handed over to the Aunt Fang, causing the two courtyards in and out of the Senior Servant Liu to become visibly more frequent. The servants did not say anything on the surface, but in private, they had their own opinions, and the more unwilling they were, the more Aunt Fang became, and the more she wanted to one day completely control over her Marquis Mansion.


    With regards to Yue Wen''s existence, she had always been a thorn in her throat from the very beginning, because she had not been able to step even half a step inside the room. At the start, she knew that Yue Wen was just a girl who only served her purpose in life, although she hated him but she also held back on her hatred. However, Yue Wen secretly drinking the Sterility Soup could only mean one thing, which was that Gu Heng had already taken her in.


    Aunt Fang would never be able to accept it no matter what, because ever since she was pregnant and had children, Gu Heng had never entered her room again, and even Jian himself rarely looked at her, and only gave her a hug when she went to the Lady Zeng for peace. Although she had finally gotten out of bed, she was very clear on the situation inside.


    "Since you are already Second Master''s man, staying in the study room is not a good idea. Even though I know that Second Master''s heirs are not well and yet you still drink Sterility Soup wine in private, even if second master can agree, Marquis would probably not agree. Go and call Yue Wen over to me, I want to see how she explains it."


    The Senior Servant at the side said, "Then Miss Yue Wen has always been a very noble and noble person. If she doesn''t want to come, what should we do?"


    "Not willing? This cannot be left to her. If she truly doesn''t want to, she can only send it to Marquis'' Wife''s place, and let her choose. "


    Yue Wen was brought to the front of Aunt Fang just like that, although she did not come over, her attitude was still the same as before, "I wonder why Aunt Fang called me over, the study room hasn''t been cleaned up yet, I don''t have much time."


    "Shut up!" Don''t use the study room to talk, just based on this grandpa''s favors, you don''t know your surname, right? Let me ask you, are you secretly drinking Sterility Soup s true? "


    Yue Wen was startled, and seemed a little surprised, "I don''t understand what Aunt Fang is saying."


    "You don''t understand, Nanny? Give her a long memory."


    "Miss Yue Wen, I advise you to behave yourself. Our Aunt is thinking about you, since you are a member of the Second Young Master, staying in the study room is not a big deal, why are you not being carried away like that? Why are you waiting in the small study room for a girl to do some dirty work and even secretly drinking from the Sterility Soup s. What are you thinking of, for the Second Young Master is the time to beg your son, aren''t you afraid of making him angry?"


    This threat could not be more obvious. Aunt Fang wanted to invite Yue Wen out of the study, and when she becomes an ordinary concubine, there would no longer be any so-called privilege, and men are always normal. If a few more were to enter, Yue Wen would just be a spoiled concubine.


    But Yue Wen did not think much of Aunt Fang''s threat, "I have never drunk any Sterility Soup before, and will not become Second Young Master''s concubine, I am just a little girl waiting on you in my study. Aunt Fang is doing fine here in the palace, why do you have to bother with me?


    Aunt Fang was provoked by these words, she immediately sneered, "You''re still carrying it with me at this time? Although I am not a proper second young mistress, no one in the Second Department dares to speak to me like that, since you refuse to drink, you will inevitably have to suffer."


    Aunt Fang gave the wet nurse a meaningful glance, and the wet nurse unceremoniously slapped Yue Wen''s face, then fiercely pinched her body a few times. In the end, the empress dowager''s methods of teaching others a lesson were all done easily, and in reality, it was only to vent her anger, not to do anything to help Yue Wen.


    However, what she did not expect was that after Yue Wen was lectured by the mama like this, she actually fainted in the end. Not only did she faint, blood continuously flowed out from under her skirt and pricked Aunt Fang''s eyeballs. Go get the husband, go get the doctor! "


    Aunt Fang never thought that Yue Wen really didn''t drink the Sterility Soup, and it was fine that she didn''t, but the child was even taught a lesson, so the situation was completely different. If this wasn''t bad luck for her to meddle in other people''s business, then what was it?


    Needless to say, when Gu Heng heard of it, he was scolded once again. After entering the room, he immediately kicked Aunt Fang to the ground without saying anything, including the debt of having Yue Wen''s head smashed into the door previously, "Who gave you the guts to teach people a lesson!"


    "Don''t be angry Second Master, it''s not what you think it is. I heard that Miss Yue Wen drank from the Sterility Soup in private and was worried that you didn''t have enough heirs, Second Master must have also wanted Yue Wen to give birth to the child. I thought that Yue Wen was unsatisfied with her current status and thus hid the fact that I was drinking from you, so I didn''t think about her at all. I really don''t want to teach her a lesson. It''s just that Yue Wen''s attitude is rude and unreasonable.


    Gu Heng grabbed onto Aunt Fang''s clothes and forcefully pulled her up from the ground, "Fang Wanqing, I seem to have warned you before, right? You want to care about the people in my room too, don''t be so arrogant, or else I will take back what you have! "


    Gu Heng had bestowed all of the uncontrollable hatred he had onto the Aunt Fang. Even though it wasn''t fair to her, on the other hand, it was something that she had earned herself.


    No matter how fragile it was, it would not disappear in just a few slaps. But the reality was that Aunt Fang was definitely a scapegoat, and even though Gu Heng was very concerned about the matter of Yue Wen drinking from the Sterility Soup privately, it was not the time to make a fuss about it.


    Yue Wen started to cry the moment she saw Gu Heng, and knelt on the bed, saying, "Second Young Master, Yue Wen really didn''t drink the Sterility Soup. Although Yue Wen had that thought before, at the end, she still didn''t drink it. Yue Wen admits that she wants to stay by Second Young Master''s side, and it''s fine to be a girl for life, because the suffering in Second Young Master''s heart is something only Yue Wen can understand.


    Gu Heng''s pupils constricted, he suddenly remembered the words Xie Jingqi had said to him before she left, the moment a person has something that they want, they would change into a girl that he would not recognize either. Yue Wen was no longer the girl who had no desire or desire for him, but instead, a girl who cared for him with all her heart and soul was very rare, Gu Heng went forward to hug Yue Wen, "You''re still weak, why are you saying all this?


    "Second Young Master, I know that you must be angry at me, but really don''t blame Aunt Fang, she did it unintentionally, her family''s affairs are complicated lately, she must be under a lot of pressure, adding that Miss Zou Ling has been coming to see you recently, Aunt Fang must be afraid that you will marry Miss Zou into their family, that''s why she took me out to talk."


    Gu Heng frowned, "There''s actually such a thing? Who is Zou Ling? "


    "Zou Ling is Young Mistress Zou''s sister. The account rooms in the house are all people of Young Mistress Zou, maybe they were prepared just for Miss Zou, that''s why Aunt Fang is so nervous, of course I can only blame myself for being caught, in the end, this matter is my fault, you don''t have to look for Aunt Fang anymore."


    Yue Wen''s words were like touching on Gu Heng''s reverse scale. With regards to the matter of Marquis'' Wife stuffing him with women, Gu Heng already disliked it to the extreme, so Gu Heng had completely buried his stomach in fire and went to find the Lady Zeng to argue. This led to a family dispute over the authority of a butler.


    The reason why Gu Heng was angry was not only because the Lady Zeng was willing to give him the woman, but also because the Lady Zeng was confused. For the account office in his house to have such an important position, how could it be given to an outsider to take care of it?


    "Mother, what''s wrong with Lady Zou Ling from the Second Branch? You can''t be planning to force her into my room again, right? If there''s such a good thing, why don''t you think about me instead of thinking about Big Brother?"


    The Lady Zeng was confused, "What nonsense are you spouting, I just heard that the little girl in your study is a prostitute, why aren''t you being careful? It''s said that she was secretly drinking some Sterility Soup, I told you a long time ago that since you accepted her, hurry up and bring her to your side, this is the right way to give birth, this girl is too greedy, you can''t let her do this!"


    Gu Heng laughed coldly, "Did you hear that? Why don''t you go ask the Aunt Fang what happened, if she did not beat up my little girl, how could the child leave? Mother, you sit here all day self-righteously thinking that everything is still in your control, you even have the confidence to pass the matters to the people at home, why are you so worried, when you go back home and get emptied out of those women, you might even sit down and count the money for them."


    Lady Zeng looked at his own son in disbelief, "Heng''er, how can you say that about me? Even if you feel sorry for the girl in your room, you don''t need to help her talk about us like that! "


    "Mother, you really are quite the fool!"

 C167

    When Lady Zeng heard Gu Heng''s words, she was confused. However, it was true that she was only doing it for Gu Heng, but she did not do it because of him.


    It was not like she had never seen the girls fighting for the children before, even if Aunt Fang had such thoughts, Lady Zeng did not think it was strange, but she did not think that Aunt Fang had the guts to let Yue Wen have her way, she only hoped that the little girl in the study could deceive him, and since the child was gone, the Lady Zeng would not argue with him, but she could not understand why the account house had the intention of swallowing up the family property, what could she do with just the account house?


    Heng''er, did you misunderstand something? That account was originally brought up by me and the Lady Zou, and she is also one of us old friends, those who know everything are not considered outsiders, furthermore, they are just temporary borrowers, they do not intend to keep her in charge, why would they talk about empty-handed?


    Gu Heng was also lazy to explain things to her, "Mother, there are some things that just doesn''t matter, as long as you know them, there''s no way you can use the second room. Later on, I will call someone from the outside to use it for the house, if they are missing, we will look for them ourselves, and not a single one will be left to Zou Young Mistress. As for the other Zou Ling, I will leave my words here, and not even think about bringing a Aunt Fang into my house, it''s no longer safe for me to stay here, if anything else, you can explain it to my father."


    The Lady Zeng said angrily: Aunt Fang isn''t something you can like, what a good girl, your son is already giving birth to you, and even people can do it, do you have to be so magnanimous, if you really like the one in the study, I won''t stop you, but you shouldn''t leave the Aunt Fang behind because of this, Mother said something unpleasant, and that proper wife of yours can''t be counted on, in the future, you can''t let the Aunt Fang control you, what will happen to the Jian in the future if you stay like this forever?


    She thought about it, but didn''t think about it at all, you were the one who married her, and from the beginning till the end, I have never thought about acknowledging her, you all want me to have a son, and I will not stop you all if you want her to be your housekeeper, but other than that, don''t think about anything else, and don''t think about adding onto my plans, or else I might do something bad!


    "You! "You unfilial son!" Lady Zeng was so angry that her hands were trembling.


    Gu Heng''s meaning was extremely obvious. Since there was no one in the house right now, he took a step back to tacitly allow Aunt Fang''s butler to take care of things, but the condition was that Lady Zou and the Second House could not meddle in the affairs of the Marquis Mansion. Furthermore, he had given the Aunt Fang everything he wanted.


    In the end, was the one who decided the outcome of Marquis Mansion in the future. What''s the point of Lady Zeng struggling any longer?


    As expected, the Lady Zeng was angry, and her illness was not light. At night, she even recruited the Imperial Physician Pei to visit her mansion.


    With this, Xie Jingxi had no choice but to stay for a few more days. At least she had some face, and when the sun was not shining yet, she went over to greet them. With that, she thought about it and returned to her room to sigh, "If I knew earlier, I would have left a few days earlier.


    Ming Yu started fanning her, "Speaking of which, it''s not considered small news. Yue Wen is a small child, the Aunt Fang was beaten up by the Second Young Master, and all the people that Young Mistress Zou sent to help were all chased away, although they were politely rejected, but they were still unpleasant, and in the end, they were set to be the stewards of the Aunt Fang. It''s said that the Second Young Master will never go back to her house again, who knows which side of them won the battle."


    Ming Yu, this silly girl, was naturally unable to see it, but after such a commotion, Xie Jingxi had confirmed her identity. This girl was indeed well-hidden, quietly staying in the Marquis Mansion for so many years, yet everyone had neglected her.


    From the moment Zou Ling passed through the palace, Yue Wen had started to plan for the moment the Sterility Soup were discovered by the Aunt Fang, thus acting out this good show. If the Lady Zou wanted to swallow the Marquis Mansion, it was very likely that Zou Ling would be sent outside the Marquis Mansion. Since Yue Wen was determined to obtain the entire Marquis Mansion, she naturally would not allow the Lady Zou to succeed, but on the surface, she could not oppose the Lady Zou either, so she borrowed the Aunt Fang''s hand to fight the Lady Zou in the arena. Because for the time being, the fact that the Marquis Mansion was in the hands of the Aunt Fang was much better than being in the hands of the Lady Zou, and she had even completely destroyed the Aunt Fang''s fantasies about Gu Heng.


    Therefore, this temporary winner should be Yue Wen. Without question, the next step for Lady Zou to take revenge would be to look for Aunt Fang, it was just that Xie Jingxi did not understand one thing, why did no one take action against Jian this time?


    Was he afraid that he would be exposed if he did the same thing too often, or was there something that Aunt Fang could take advantage of?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to not think about it for the time being. Since he had already decided to nurture his baby in peace, then he might as well leave Marquis Mansion matters for the time being.


    However, just as she agreed that she wouldn''t search for her everywhere, another accident happened a few days after she left for Suddenness Garden.


    It was the time of the year when Suddenness Garden and plants were at their most flourishing. In the capital city, people could vomit blood from heat, but here, the trees that covered the sky were extremely cool, especially when she and Gu Yun''s courtyard was at the top of a small hill. Every day, she would sit in the courtyard with the old lady and drink tea and chat with her.


    When the night approached, a whole family was playing in Xie Jingxi''s Xiaoyao''s courtyard. Gu Sansi and Xie Bakuai were lying on the ground resting after their fight, but suddenly, Gu Sansi looked like he was blown up by someone as he barked crazily. Even the normally calm Xie Bakuai had his eyes opened wide, it was unknown what provocation he received.


    Fang Yu looked around warily, this area was originally connected to the rear mountains, although it was separated by a wall, in order to blend in with the scenery around, the plants outside the house had almost maintained their original appearances, which meant that they were actually separated from the back mountain by a wall.


    However, Gu Yun had always been cautious, the road at the back of the mountain had already been sealed by him. Other than the beautiful scenery, normal people would not be able to get up, but the cat and dog were the ones that were woken up the most.


    "Fang Yu, go look at the back, did something small run in?"


    However, in the broad daylight, there should be no problems, so he was not worried at all. Fang Yu vigilantly searched forward, and when she was under a tree, she suddenly heard some movement from above. Fang Yu warned them loudly, "Who''s there!"


    There was a rustling sound from the tree. Before long, an unknown object fell down, and while it was falling, it shouted, "A good man, please spare me, a good man, spare me! "I am a human, don''t you dare stab me with an arrow!"


    Fang Yu was shocked, did someone really come up? How is this possible!


    When she looked at the one that fell to the ground, she was actually a little girl, and the little girl was hugging her head with dirt all over her face, and had been yelling "Spare me, man" all this while, Fang Yu felt that something was wrong, why did she feel that this voice sounded so familiar!


    The lady who barged in unintentionally was none other than Zou Ling.


    Xie Jingxi was truly shocked, she simply could not imagine how Zou Ling could have found her way here. In truth, Zou Ling had coincidentally found her way here and upon seeing Xie Jingxi, she was completely stupefied, "Is it really Grand Mistress? I got lost in the mountains, and I was chased by a leopard for a long time. I only managed to get away after I climbed up a tree. "


    Zou Ling''s nose was full of tears. Before Xie Jingxi could say anything, Old Man Ji was amused, "Aiyo, this little girl is really fun. She knows how to climb trees, let me see for myself."


    Zou Ling, "..."


    She looked at Old Man Ji with her feline face, "Uncle, my legs are broken, where do you think I am to climb trees?"


    "You broke your leg. That''s fine, I''ll reconnect you before you crawl."


    Zou Ling, "..."


    "Grandfather, please do not interrupt. Miss Zou Ling, it''s fine if you climbed up a tree, but how did you climb up here?"


    "Madam, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Fang Yu looked at Zou Ling warily, "Miss Zou Ling, are you treating us as fools? This place is not a place a little girl like you can crawl to, if you hide in a tree I will believe you, but you can''t possibly say that the leopard is under that tree right? "Don''t tell me you flew all the way here!"


    "I, I really am not lying, Sister Fang Yu, if you don''t believe me, you can go out and watch, that leopard followed me all the way, I don''t know how I got here, I climbed up the tree and the leopard kept staring at me, I almost crawled up as well, I was afraid that I would climb along the branch all the way to another tree and crawl, in the end, I saw a wall here and I hid, but I heard that there was someone who did not dare to come out, I did not lie!"


    Fang Yu went out to check and sure enough, she saw a leopard squatting not too far away, glaring at her like a tiger. However, she still could not believe what Zou Ling had said, but she did not believe it, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    Since Zou Ling had already said so, Xie Jingxi could not do anything to her. Besides, Old Madem and Old Man Ji did not know about it, they felt that this girl was pitiful. The old lady said: "Since this lady knows him, we should save her first.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Xie Jingxi decided to call her over to stay for the time being, "Fang Yu, go prepare a room for Miss Zou, we will stay here for the time being, tomorrow you will personally send her back."


    Fang Yu was unwilling in her heart, but since Xie Jingxi had given the orders, she could only follow them.

 C168

    Zou Ling accidentally entered the Suddenness Garden, she entered in an extremely strange and suspicious manner, but after thinking about it carefully, he did not seem to have any sort of plan, if it was the shrewdness of the Lady Zou, it would not be revealed so rashly, then, where did this Zou Ling come from?


    As expected, Old Man Ji caught her leg in two or three moves, and did not say thahee was immediately jumping up and down, barely able to walk was no problem. As soon as he started moving, she started playing around in the courtyard with Old Man Ji, causing Suddenness Garden to immediately become lively. The old lady also liked her a lot, so he pulled Xie Jingxi and asked: "Which family does this girl come from, I think that it''s pretty good, he''s compatible with us Jingyu."


    "Grandmother, don''t follow me. This is Young Madam Zou''s sister, she has her own ideas." Xie Jingxi also felt that it was a pity, otherwise, it would be compatible with Jingyu.


    When the old lady heard that it was from the second branch, she immediately stopped mentioning it. "It''s such a pity."


    When Gu Yun came back at night and found out about this matter, he was extremely surprised. He immediately became wary of Zou Ling, "Have you investigated this?


    Zhao Zhang replied: I have already inspected inside and outside, so it''s impossible to walk on the sealed path, the only possibility is if it''s like what she said, and followed the dense trees to come here. I''ve also asked someone to test it, and they can indeed climb it, but I think that this Zou Miss has some skill, if not, a girl''s house would not have such strength, and a leopard has also been captured alive.


    Gu Yun frowned, he still could not dispel his suspicions, "You lead people and cut down all the trees there, from then on, the surrounding area must have guards, and the other walls must be higher too. When I''m not here, no one is allowed to enter.


    "I''ll do it."


    Even though Gu Yun had brought Xie Jingxi to the Suddenness Garden to be nurtured, he was still cautious in his heart. He wanted to wrap the Suddenness Garden into a dumpling in three layers, afraid that there would be some sort of mistake on the part of the few elders that would cause a girl to fall out of thin air.


    Xie Jingxi was holding onto her cheeks as she waited for at the dining table. When she saw him enter, he immediately laughed, "Are you busy today, Grandma and the others have already eaten and slept. I''m waiting for you to use it, quickly clean your hands and come over to eat."


    Gu Yun looked at her accusingly, "Did you starve again for the sake of waiting for me?"


    "No, I didn''t have any appetite just now. It''s so cool that I feel like eating." Xie Jingxi had a little appetite these few days. Although she was still vomiting, she would have the urge to eat when the weather was cool and her mood was good.


    "Gu Yun accompanied her to eat. Seeing that she used half a bowl of rice, felt slightly relieved, and only started to talk about Zou Ling after cleaning up," I heard about Zou Ling just now, when I''m not around, Xi should be more careful.


    I woke up, but I only left her to wait and see, if I send her back in the middle of the night, it would be too deliberate, on the contrary, it would cause the Lady Zou to become suspicious, and if this lady truly has any thoughts, she will definitely be able to see it, we did not let her succeed this time, so we will come next time, and at that time, it will be hard to guard against her.


    Xie Jingxi''s words were true, but Gu Yun was still a bit worried, "Forget it, I will get someone to watch over her tonight, tomorrow morning I will get Zhao Zhang to send her back."


    "Actually, putting aside some concerns, I feel that this girl is quite interesting. Or perhaps she has some natural instincts. If she really has a goal, then isn''t her shrewdness a bit too deep?"


    Xie Jingxi still had a good impression of Zou Ling, but Fang Yu had been full of enmity towards him from the very beginning, so this was almost instinctual knowledge. Not to mention her rushing into the Suddenness Garden like this, no matter how she looked at it in the end, Fang Yu did not believe a single word of what she said.


    Fang Yu wanted to test her, so she carried some supper and knocked on the door, "Has Miss Zou fallen asleep yet?"


    Zou Ling replied from inside: "Not yet, is it Miss Fang?"


    "Miss Zou, our lady has asked me to send some supper. Please open the door."


    Zou Ling limped over to open the door, but just as she went out to receive the plate of food, Fang Yu suddenly struck out with a move. Zou Ling instinctively blocked, but facing Fang Yu''s full force attack, her block was undoubtedly like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, and was instantly knocked down by Fang Yu.


    Zou Ling looked at Fang Yu in shock, "Lady Fang, what are you doing!?" Zou Ling felt like her butt was going to break, it was so painful that she grimaced in pain, "Miss Fang, quickly help me up, it''s painful, it hurts so much ¡­"


    was baffled, but Fang Yu snorted, "Gou Maiden, just tell me the truth, what is your purpose in coming here? Our wife is so deceptive, I do not believe in your flowery words." Fang Yu squatted down and looked at her, "You crawled over? Even I have to put in some effort, where did you get this ability from, and why are you still hiding it from me.


    Zou Ling''s face was filled with grievance, but in the end, she simply sat on the ground and did not move, and said with her head lowered: "I, I admit that I do want to come over, but it is not for some reason, it is just that I feel that the Grand Mistress is a good place, I am bored, and want to come over to see, I really do not want to do anything, what do you think I can do with my current appearance?"


    Fang Yu laughed, "You''re willing to admit it, look at our Grand Mistress? You are three years old and have no mother, yet you are still unwilling to speak the truth, just why have you come! "


    "I, I ¡­" Zou Ling refused to speak, her face completely red, she said: "What, do you have taken a liking to our young master? Thinking about our wife''s good points, so that we can marry her and become an aunt, right?"


    Fang Yu stepped forward to pinch her face, and she found her even more unpleasant to look at, "Aren''t you thinking a lot, are you thinking of marrying yourself or are you the attention of Young Mistress Zou, hm?"


    Zou Ling was no longer afraid of her, he just wanted to look at the young master, what''s wrong with that, it was my own will, it has nothing to do with others, the Grand Mistress is a good person, I like her from the bottom of my heart, it doesn''t matter if I become her aunt, I admit that I am a shameless person, but, but that is what I want!


    Hearing her say that, the fire in Fang Yu''s heart immediately flared up to her head, and she swung her hand wanting to smack her to death. In that moment of life and death, a stern voice suddenly sounded from outside the door, "Fang Yu, stop!"


    Gu Yun walked in from outside and looked at Fang Yu coldly. Fang Yu''s hand was still raised in midair and her anger had not subsided yet. She looked at Zou Ling with killing intent in her eyes, but she could only unwillingly let go of her hand.


    "Why aren''t you leaving!"


    Fang Yu stood up, and did not dare to look at Gu Yun''s expression, which was filled with anger. She retreated out of the door with her head lowered, and when Zou Ling heard Gu Yun coming in, she had unhesitatingly revealed her face, wanting to look but not daring to look, causing her heart to thump wildly, and she herself could not tell what that feeling was. The last time she saw Gu Yun, she always thought of him in her heart.


    As expected, a little girl who had just opened her heart couldn''t care less, not to mention that with Zou Ling''s character, she really could make her touch her Suddenness Garden. It was truly inconceivable.


    Gu Yun looked at her coldly, "I am indebted to Miss Zou for her kindness, can you tell me how you came in?"


    This was the first time Gu Yun spoke up in front of her. Zou Ling''s mind was still in a daze, the voice was unexpectedly gentle, not in line with his cold expression. In reality, if one looked carefully, the Young Master Gu Lord''s looks were still quite gentle, but the aura around him made people who wanted to get close to him feel afraid.


    I''ve been playing in the woods since I was young. No matter how tall the tree is, it won''t be difficult for me to climb it. I secretly ran over here while hiding it from my family.


    Zou Ling didn''t dare to raise her head to look at her from beginning to end, and even stuttered when she spoke. Gu Yun studied her for a moment before asking: "Can that leopard listen to you?"


    Zou Ling nodded his head, "I can communicate with it, but it is really not mine. Can you let it go, don''t hurt it, otherwise I will let it down."


    Zou Ling was like a child who had done something wrong. She explained what had happened anxiously, and Gu Yun could not help but loosen his expression, "Can you stand up by yourself?"


    "Yes, yes, I can!" As if afraid that Gu Yun would come and help her, he scrambled himself up. His butt was still extremely painful, but he clenched his teeth and endured the pain, standing at the side three feet away from Gu Yun. "I''ll be troubling you.


    Gu Yun nodded his head, "Miss Zou, there are some things I need to clarify with you, I do not have any plans to marry again, so I can only disappoint Miss Zou''s love, and think that I have nothing else to say, Miss Zou is still young, and might not be able to differentiate between the various matters, when you meet someone who can take a interest in you, I will understand, I am willing to do so, so do my best to help Miss Zou."


    Zou Ling raised his head, "It''s alright! I mean, I don''t have anything to ask of you. " Zou Ling lowered her head again. Actually, she wanted to say that she could wait, even if she couldn''t, it didn''t matter since she wouldn''t make it difficult for Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun did not say anything and turned to leave. Standing outside the door, Fang Yu seemed to have been set in stone, the words he said just now echoed in her mind, unspeakable tears gathering in her eyes once again.

 C169

    Every year, in the middle of September, Gu Yun would settle his annual accounts. Thus, starting from August, there would be shopkeepers in Shang Jing who would gather at the Suddenness Garden every single year, and it was Gu Yun himself who would appear. This year, coincidentally, Xie Jingxi was here, so naturally, this task was put up to her.


    Counting it, more than half of the businesses under Gu Yun''s name had already been handed over to Xie Jingxi, which meant that she was the true owner now, and it was reasonable for the shopkeepers to meet her for reports, which was also the first time they had officially met. Xie Jingxi was unavoidably a little nervous.


    In this period of time, she had grown a bit fatter, not as thin as she had been in the past two months. Things also started to eat, and it was still as if her belly grew even faster, and not even five months had passed. She looked like she had lived for five or six months, and Gu Yun would walk with her around the courtyard whenever she had nothing to do, afraid that their daughter would become too difficult to produce.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just recognize them when you meet them, leave the rest to Bai Cao and the others. With you in the array, I think they won''t make things difficult for you, it''s better than me coming out." With Old Man Ji watching his at all times, Gu Yun didn''t worry about anything else, he was only worried that she would be too tired.


    Xie Jingxi was tired from walking so she went to the pavilion to rest. Listening to what he said, she asked curiously: "Will they still make things difficult for you?"


    Gu Yun helped her sit down beside him, "Some shopkeepers can''t help but think of ways to get more benefits, some can even have their own ideas. There are arguments and disputes between people, and if you encounter something that''s hard to explain or you don''t understand, you can pretend that you don''t know it, it''s not a big deal, so you don''t need to think too much, just don''t get tired of it."


    Xie Jingxi had probably also heard from Bai Cao before, other than a few shopkeepers who had followed Gu Yun for many years, most shopkeepers were actually purely interested in hiring, some even had shares in them, thus it was hard for them to not make their own plans. They were all intelligent people, and it was not like she had never seen a Manager Li who could not control their Shen Family before.


    She was originally nervous, but was even more uncertain after Gu Yun''s words. She was afraid that if she failed to accomplish anything for him, she would call Bai Cao over when she was free, and ask her to explain the business in detail to her.


    It just so happened that shopkeeper Cai and the Manager Lu had entered the Suddenness Garden, so Xie Jingxi dressed and went to meet them in the outer courtyard. The rooms at the front half of the Suddenness Garden were now in use, and all the storekeepers and storekeepers were temporarily staying here. The Clear Wind Pavilion was used as a guest hall, and when she arrived, the two shopkeepers had already been waiting here for a while.


    Seeing Bai Cao and Xie Jingxi enter, the two shopkeepers hurried to greet them, "Greetings Grand Mistress."


    Xie Jingxi sat in the leader''s seat and said politely: "There''s no need to be so polite, two shopkeepers.


    Manager Cai was the first to speak: "Grand Mistress has troubled you. I was originally in the capital and could only travel a few steps. However, it was slightly more difficult for Manager Lu to come all the way from the northwest."


    Shopkeeper Cai had been in the capital for a long time, so he was very good at dealing with officials and nobles. From the sound of his words, Manager Lu was clearly a type of boorish person, probably Tian''er who was not used to being a tiger in the capital. Her long robe was covered with sweat, but it prevented the female shopkeeper from displaying it, causing his to be even more stifled, and panting more harshly than the others.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him, "Manager Lu has been working hard all this time, feel free to tell Zhao Zhang anything that''s inconvenient, this place is the same as staying at home."


    "Grand Mistress is indeed considerate." Manager Cai poked the person beside him. "That''s right, Old Lu."


    "Oh, thank you Grand Mistress for your understanding." Manager Lu didn''t even bother to look at his eyes as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Xie Jingxi still knew how to judge people, it was not because the Manager Lu did not know how to read eyes, it was because he did not take her seriously at all.


    Manager Lu also thought that way. It was his first time in the capital this year, and he thought that he would be able to see Gu Yun, but who would have thought that he would actually send such a delicate young mistress who could even sneeze down on him. He did not dare say it out loud, let alone doing business with his.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was about to turn cold, Manager Cai spoke in his place: "Grand Mistress, this year, Qing Hu City has opened a branch family in the northwest, Manager Lu is the main matter there, he has followed our Eldest Young Master for a few years, but it''s his first time entering the capital, so it''s not a big deal, because the market is just opening, it''s not possible for him to make profits, but the situation is still not bad."


    Previously, Gu Yun had said that Qing Cang had its branch families in the northwest region, but not as a name for Qing Hu, because after the Yuecao Hall was withdrawn from the northwest, the markets of the north-west region and the south-west region were all empty. At this time, it was to see who would make the first move, because other than Qing Hu, the Changchun Hall was also planning to attack that side, but everyone was just starting out, so the situation in the future was not good, but in truth, Qing Hu''s current situation was already very good, because he had already established his foundation there, Bai Cao had also said that Manager Lu was a talent, but don''t look at him, they were all smart people.


    Xie Jingxi listened to Manager Cai''s narration and smiled as she nodded her head, "We naturally have to rely on the few shopkeepers for matters in the business world. I have always felt that the northwest region has great potential, it would not be a bad thing for us to have more families competing with each other, and that way, we can make up for our deficiencies."


    "Grand Mistress is right." Manager Cai nodded.


    Xie Jingxi then continued: Since we have already established a branch family, I think we can merge them together. The northwest region is not like our capital, where they walk the path of ordinary citizens, but the green bag we opened can be targeted at some of the upper echelons, some of the larger families, and some of the faster to open up local markets, and for people like the Durin Hall and the Changchun Hall, we all walk the path of noble officials, and the prices of the medicines are much higher than the Yuecao Hall from before. I am afraid that it would not be easily accepted, but the Changchang Hall has its own medicines in the north region, so it will be more competitive than us.


    The Manager Lu finally raised his head and glanced at Xie Jingxi. In his heart, he was actually thinking about this matter, because he knew that the brothels of the capital city or the Jiangnan region all walked the paths of the upper echelons. In truth, they were the same as the nobles and ordinary people would not enter, but the northwest region was just a poor place for the nobles. The reason why Manager Lu was not willing to speak to Xie Jingxi was because he felt that she did not know about this. Even if she did, it would not necessarily change her attitude towards the commoners.


    "Grand Mistress''s words have enlightened me. I can take a look at the road to integration." Manager Lu nodded his head. He wanted to let Qing Hu take down his pride as a noble, but he was afraid that the owners would not agree, so it became difficult.


    Looking at his expression, Xie Jingxi knew that he was listening. After pondering for a while, she asked, "Manager Lu has been in the Northwest region for a long time, have you come into contact with the local ticket numbers?"


    The Manager Lu raised her head in surprise, she did not know why Xie Jingxi would ask him this, "To be honest, Grand Mistress, I have thought of this in private, and have interacted with many people, but most of them are still spectating, the ticket line has only just risen, it is not done yet."


    Thus, Xie Jingxi did not ask anymore, and after speaking for a while, she was also a little tired, so she left first. When the remaining two shopkeepers were done, Manager Cai brought up Manager Lu, "Old Lu, I told you the truth, our Grand Mistress is not an ordinary person, I told you not to look down on her, although she is not a smart and astute person, but she is not stupid."


    "In the end, I still have to meet Lord Gu. No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t be the master, I don''t want to come here for nothing." Annoyed, he undid a few buttons on his front lapel, flashing his collar as he said, "What kind of crap is this capital? It''s so hot that it kills me."


    Shopkeeper Cai glanced at him, "What''s the ticket number then? Why does Grand Mistress ask this?"


    "How would I know what she''s up to? I know quite a lot, but it''s useless."


    Xie Jingxi had been wanting to get her hands on some tickets. He tried to test the waters of Manager Lu, but she had a rough idea of what to do next. This Manager Lu still had his own plans, and wanted to depend on him for the rest.


    Bai Cao was afraid that Xie Jingxi would be angered, and said to her: "Madam, please do not lower yourself to the same level as those barbarians, I will deal with him with Zhao Zhang, and only use your face to bully you, in front of Eldest Young Master, you do not even dare fart."


    Xie Jingxi was not angry at all, she patted on Bai Cao''s hand, "Where you see me getting angry, everyone has their own thoughts, I am not going to argue with him, and furthermore, I do not have the prestige of your Young Master, I hope that they will treat each other as equals, I do not know you, Manager Lu?"


    "I have never interacted with him before, but Zhao Zhang should be familiar with him, you are ¡­"


    "I called him to the pavilion in private tonight. I have something to ask him."


    Bai Cao was confused, she did not know why Grand Mistress was looking for Manager Lu, but she was still thinking about whether she should notify the Young Master and the Prophet, but coincidentally, Gu Yun had returned home a little late tonight. Xie Jingxi went back to her room to rest, and only after the sun had set did she head back to the QingHui Pavilion.

 C170

    In the pavilion, Zhao Zhang and Bai Cao stood guard. Xie Jingxi knew that the two of them were worried, so she specifically allowed it. It was not convenient for a man and woman to be alone in the middle of the night either.


    Manager Lu did not understand why Xie Jingxi called him over to meet him again. Now that he did not have Manager Cai by his side, he was even more embarrassed. He thought to himself that with his current state, Grand Mistress should not have any ideas, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became, her clothes which she had just changed were drenched in sweat, Xie Jingxi found it funny, but she did not greet him, and went straight to the point, "I have called Manager Lu here to discuss the matter regarding the ticket."


    Another ticket number? Manager Lu thought that he saw a ghost. Why did this Young Master Gu Grandmother always pay attention to tickets? Didn''t women have nothing to do after eating?


    "Grand Mistress, actually, I do not know much about ticket numbers either. Do you think that you ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know." Xie Jingxi laughed, "I don''t mind telling Manager Lu that I intend to buy shares. Manager Lu has been in the Northwest region for a long time, and has been in more contact with these things than me, I can tell that Manager Lu is also interested, but do you have any plans to buy shares?"


    How did she know he was interested? Manager Lu was very surprised, he had indeed had this thought, but it was only in private, after all it had nothing to do with Qing Hu, and was not something that could be said in public, if the owner mistakenly thinks that he has some sort of idea, then it would be bad, this Grand Mistress was really strange, she wanted to enter the stock market, did the young master know about this, shouldn''t he say something?


    Zhao Zhang and Bai Cao who were listening at the side were also extremely surprised, they had never heard of the Young Master mentioning it, what was the Madam planning? It would at least cost several hundred thousand taels of silver to buy the stock, and he didn''t even know if he would earn or lose money. Why did he suddenly think of something like this?


    Manager Lu said: Grand Mistress, allow me to be honest with you, I really do not know what the bill is for now, it is just causing a ruckus in the business circles, until now it has not gone to the northwest, aren''t you taking too much risks by rashly investing in it?


    Manager Lu, you have been hanging around in the business circles for a long time, how could you not take the risk in doing business? It is not because of a whim, I do not think that a ticket line is useless, the businessmen outside know how inconvenient it is to have a large amount of money, since it has its own reasons, with a ticket line, the first thing that will benefit you is our company, and then we can go down to the Li people. Those who have money on hand, no matter how many you have, they can all be stored away in a ticket line.


    Manager Lu could not help but admit that the analysis of the Grand Mistress was all on point, even he, who had limited funds, had thought of it, let alone the Grand Mistress, who did not lack money. If it was as he had expected, it would not only be a small benefit, it would also be a great benefit to his descendants.


    Manager Lu thought about it again and again before opening his mouth, "I wonder if Grand Mistress has any rules in mind? I won''t hide it from you, I have indeed had the same thoughts as you, but I have been watching from the start, since buying shares is not a small amount, it''s better to be cautious, if you really want, I do know a merchant Jia friend, he is planning to open a ticket number, and is currently paying a fee of four days, if Grand Mistress is truly interested, I can recommend him.


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyebrows, "If it''s really like that, then I will have to trouble Manager Lu to introduce me. If Manager Lu wants to buy shares, I can lend you the silver you bought, and in the future, when you earn more, you can return my capital.


    Manager Lu opened his eyes wide in disbelief, "This ¡­ Grand Mistress, your actions are inappropriate, how could I receive such a great benefit from you, this ¡­ "


    In the future, even if I wanted to buy shares, it would be inconvenient for me to take care of it myself. I will also have to trouble the Manager Lu, I feel very sorry for that.


    How could the Manager Lu not be terrified, he was no different from a white wolf with empty gloves. Xie Jingxi was the one who paid for him, there was no interest even after she was done with it, and even if she paid, he still wouldn''t come to him, it was like a pie falling from the sky! No, what was dropped was not a pie, what was dropped was completely gold!


    Manager Lu was sweating profusely, he finally understood what was going on, and what he meant by that was solved by her with just a few words, how could he not agree? Furthermore, he had laid out his path of retreat well, and had blocked his path completely, if he said no now, wouldn''t he be too ungrateful?


    "Grand Mistress, this one is truly terrified. I didn''t know that Eldest Young Master would ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Don''t worry about this Manager Lu, I paid for the silver myself. Eldest Young Master will not have any objections, you can relax."


    Zhao Zhang could not help but say that the silver was not paid for by the Grand Mistress, and the Young Master would not stop him, so the person in charge of this house had already changed!


    "This, this one thanks Grand Mistress for her trust. Don''t worry, I will do my best and won''t let Grand Mistress suffer any losses." Since the other party trusted him so much, he would definitely do his best.


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head in satisfaction. Manager Lu had a really good personality, he did not misjudge her, so the matter of the ticket number was already settled, he just needed to wait for Manager Lu to lead the way and everything would be settled.


    Zhao Zhang personally saw Manager Lu out, and after a few times of speaking, he stopped. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know how, and when Zhao Zhang saw that he still had some doubts, he patted his shoulder, "Manager Lu, our Grand Mistress is speaking in the same way as Eldest Young Master. Is it true that you did well, or not, when I said it like this, do you understand?"


    Manager Lu quickly nodded his head, he was obviously a strong and calm man from the northwest, but today, he had sent a cold sweat for the rest of his life, thinking to himself, this capital city people are really strange, why do I feel like talking to them, my heart is not enough, and this young master is obviously an important official in the imperial court, why do I have to listen to a woman, is this what they meant by "trouble the nation"?


    When Manager Lu walked far away, he couldn''t help but turn around to take a glance. He had to admit in his heart that this Grand Mistress was quite courageous after all.


    When Zhao Zhang went back, a subordinate had happened to report to him, so he rushed to report to her before Xie Jingxi left, "Madam, I just received a letter. Recently, there are indeed a lot of drug dealers at Yongping Mansion, take a look ¡­"


    "Ignore them. Our people just keep an eye on them in the dark. Don''t let them get away with it."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    It just so happened that when Xie Jingxi came out, Gu Yun also went back to his house, he saw his wife from far away and quickly walked over and held her hand, "Did you specifically wait for me?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. I just finished talking to Manager Lu and coincidentally, you came back. Actually, I was planning on waiting for you for a while."


    Gu Yun smiled and embraced her, "How was it today, are you tired?"


    "Not bad, I didn''t do anything. It was just that my clothes were a little stuffy."


    Xie Jingxi told him everything that had happened today along the way, and Gu Yun laughed as he listened, "Xi can totally take charge of one side now. It looks like I won''t even be needed to personally step in in the future, it''s really good to have a wife."


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "I have no confidence now, come and tease me less, I just want to take a risk, if I can get this ticket, the rest of our businesses can slowly fall out of our hands, our mental strength is limited, if we really do go back on track, it would be enough for us to have some money to live on, the larger businesses are just burdens, and with the stocks that Song Yanchen gave us, we would have nothing to do, it would be like having an investment for our daughter and giving her the rest of the shares, if that''s the case, it would be making up to her, so it''s up to her."


    Gu Yun looked at her with her bright eyes, "Your thoughts are very thoughtful, and I think that making it so, you really wish that you can move into the countryside with Xi, choose an acre of fertile land, and grow some vegetables and some flowers. Watching the sun rise and moon set, you must feel very comfortable and content."


    I hope he can wait for that day to come.


    Xie Jingxi only thought that way, but she did not know what Gu Yun was thinking, she thought that Gu Yun was not well, he could not stay and hold a position in the imperial court forever, sooner or later, he would retire, as long as he did, she would not stay in the capital to live her days of hard work, hearing that Gu Yun had the same thoughts as her, she was extremely happy, and wanted to see the day that she would be able to live two lives like this.


    Just now I heard from Zhao Zhang that the plans of the Yongping Estate are being carried out in an orderly fashion. If even the Zheng Family is making their move at the same time, the time for the Shen Family is about to come.


    "This is a gamble between the three of us, nothing bad must happen to the Shen Family, we will get rid of it sooner or later, but Second Prince and Imperial Noble Consort Shen can still leave this place temporarily, other than Shen Family, His Majesty can be at ease, His Majesty is also afraid of Shen Family, do you think that he wants to see Shen Family standing alone, if we do not seize onto this idea, how can we make a move now?"


    However, since His Majesty didn''t like them either, it didn''t mean that they had to completely get rid of their Shen Family. Who told the Shen Family tree to be so provocative, then don''t blame others for being ruthless.


    At the end of the month was the Second Prince''s wedding day. Although no one from the Shen Family entered the capital, no matter what, people from the Xu Family did have to come, and Xie Jingxi had to return for drinks. This also meant that the leisurely days of her courtyard would have to temporarily come to an end, and she had to pack up her things, and prepare to return home.

 C171

    When the people from Xu Family entered the capital, it was basically walking between relatives, but because Xu Jingshu was immediately the Second Prince''s wife, the status of the people from Xu Family skyrocketed, and in an instant, they went from a down and out family that no one cared about to a family that was popular in the capital.


    The old residence of the Xu Family was no longer here, so naturally, the people from the Xu Family stayed together in the house. Xie Jingxi had originally planned to return to take a look, but during those few days when she was gone, it was unusually hot and she felt unwell, so she returned to the Marquis Mansion a few days late.


    She was actually unable to leave in the first place. The old lady was also worried about her body, so she thought about going back to take a look for her, "Since you have a big stomach, why don''t you stop tormenting yourself? It''s fine even if I have nothing else to do, I might as well go home for you."


    It took a few days to recuperate, so there is no need for you to go back and torment yourself. Xu Family people entering the capital is just a small matter, and I must go to Second Prince for the big wedding. Furthermore, there is also the marriage between Sixth Miss and the Chen family.


    The old lady did not expect that after going through all of them, she was finally unable to outrun the marriage with the Chen family. When she heard the news, she was not happy, but it was because Xie Jingxi had not met her for a long time, and after meeting Chen Du a few times, she was indeed a talented person, and he was also very reliable. Furthermore, as long as she was happy, it could be considered as having a marriage with the Sixth Miss herself, although the old lady did not say much, but her heart still had some goosebumps.


    "I have my reservations about this marriage, but sometimes you youngsters have your own thoughts, and I am too old to follow. Don''t you dare lie to me, the Sixth Miss really fell for you, didn''t your father set it up for him?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed and said: "Grandmother, do you still not trust me? Initially, I thought the same as you, but I also wanted to say that no matter what happened to my family, I would definitely say that a sect like the Sixth Miss''s own, but marriage is not our problem, I have interacted with Chen Du a few times already, other than for the elderly, the rest of it is very good. He honestly admitted that he does not care about the honest and smart Sixth Miss, and it''s not for anything else.


    "Whatever, I won''t say too much if you say that."


    Gu Yun was the witness for the marriage, so he was considered to be on the side of the Second Prince. He went to the palace early in the morning, and Xie Jingxi calculated that he should follow Gu Yun to the palace, but as she was also the Xie Family female, she returned to Xie Family to accompany the new wife into the palace. Since Xie Jingqi was not able to come, only Xie Jingxi and Xie Jingyi were able to escort the new wife into the palace on behalf of their parents.


    Before Xie Jingxi came back, she had never met these two aunties of her, so it was natural for them to exchange greetings. It was just that these two cousins were really snobbish, originally disregarding her, but after hearing that Gu Yun was the teacher of the Second Prince, they started to get closer to her. Eldest aunt,''s biological mother, also came over with a laugh, "Oh, it''s the Third Miss, right?


    How much face did she have? Xie Jingxi said politely: "My husband is currently married today, so I naturally have to enter the palace first. Since Uncle and you are in the capital, there are a lot of opportunities for us to meet."


    "You''re right, we are one family, one family."


    Second aunt came again, "Why don''t we meet Second Miss? You two sisters have already married into the Marquis Mansion, so you should help each other out. Our Miss has married well, which one of us can''t support her?


    Xie Jingxi''s expression immediately became colder. When Xie Jingyi heard the commotion, he immediately came over to support her, "Third sister, you have a body, be careful not to go into a crowd of people. What do you want to do if there''s a bump?


    After they left, Xie Jingyi said, "Don''t lower yourself to the two of you, you are still stuttering. You are no longer like you were before, there was no need to be polite with them, if you are tired you can just rest, there is always me, there is no need for you to care about me."


    "Big Sis still dotes on me. If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t come back a few days ago, I wouldn''t have come back. I didn''t help you when I came back, so I added fuel to the fire."


    I should have warned you not to come back long ago. It''s fine if our uncle from the house has not come back, but I came back a few days ago, because of the incident with Second Miss, I was already unhappy with them. Now that young lady has become a prince''s wife, how could she even think highly of us poor relatives? When mother helped them, she even said that mother was not capable, that any haughty aunts from the family would not be able to survive, and the girl who got married out also went to the other side of the house.


    Xie Jingxi scoffed, the moment she heard it, she knew that her elder sister had been through a lot, "Big Sis must have suffered a lot, I should be feeling wronged, I came back to suffer together with you."


    Xie Jingyi also laughed along, "You, ah, you only know how to put on a show, I''m not coming back either, I have no idea why, but when we return home, even if we have a family, we would still have to complain about it, and if we have the ability, we will all stay at the Second Prince Palace, and we will all not put them in our eyes, when we enter the palace I don''t like to mention that they are my relatives, there is no place for us to put our faces."


    The two sisters secretly laughed for a long time, feeling a lot better. Just now, the matter with Xu Family Aunt was already over, and now they were busy with the matter of the new wife entering the palace.


    Because Xie Jingyi was here, Xie Jingxi didn''t need to do anything. After following her into the palace, she met someone she didn''t expect. It was actually Madam Sheng Family, who was also Sheng Luan''s mother.


    Xie Jingxi naturally did not recognize her, but the other party''s Mrs. Sheng recognized her first, she sized her up from afar, and then came over to talk to her, "If I''m not mistaken, you are Gu Yun''s wife, the Xie Clan?"


    When Gu Wan was young, she accompanied her father and son into the army, and they had all been on the battlefield before. After that, when Gu Wan followed Sheng Luan, Xie Jingxi subconsciously felt a little afraid of his uncle and aunt Sheng Family, and what if she broke her leg, it seemed like a bit unsuitable for them to interact with. Also, she was afraid that Gu Wan would suffer grievances with him, so she had always wanted to find a suitable opportunity to meet them.


    It was only after looking at Mrs. Sheng that Xie Jingxi remembered that she had met all the noble women in the palace. This one looked unfamiliar, but was extremely eye-catching, the way she walked over from far away was completely different from the others, her straight and thin figure, and her steps were not as dignified as a normal noble woman''s, but they were extremely light and straightforward. She looked to be at most 30 years old, and if one were to compare, Xie Jingyi and her would look a little older.


    Xie Jingxi asked hesitantly: "Are you Sheng Family Aunt?"


    "Oh, you''re pretty smart. It must be that Sheng Luan brat who described me as an old witch.


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    To say that she was ashamed was just her own association.


    "It really is aunt Sheng Family, Sheng Luan didn''t really bring you up, it''s just that I didn''t dare to admit it for a while, you see, you''re even younger than my Big Sis, even if I look at you, I''m not so confident."


    Mrs. Sheng laughed heartily. "Child, you can talk, and are much more likeable than our Sheng Luan. Don''t call me Aunt Su, just call me Aunt Su." Mrs. Sheng pulled her hand and looked at her, "Sheng Luan, this brat, has mentioned you to me quite a few times. I already recognized you from the first glance, and seeing that you regretted not returning to the capital earlier, your good wife was already taken by him."


    Xie Jingxi was speechless, this Mrs. Sheng was not a woman who followed the rules to get out of the situation, she spoke quickly, and it was fortunate that no one heard her, or else she would have lost all face. She did not know whether she knew about Gu Wan and Sheng Luan, and since she was not allowed to mention this occasion, Xie Jingxi found a chance to chat with her, "Actually, I had always wanted to visit Aunt Su, but I heard that you were rarely in the capital, so I have not been able to see you for a long time.


    I go everywhere. I can''t stay in a place for more than half a year. I just came from the South Sea a few months ago and stayed at Sheng Luan''s place for a few months.


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Wouldn''t that mean that they already knew that Gu Wan was with Sheng Luan?


    She was so calm and composed, as if nothing had happened. Could it be that Sheng Luan''s legs had already been broken?


    Or were those two already dismembered?


    "Oh, Aunt Su, so you''ve been in the Southern Sea the whole time, eh ¡­"


    "You want to ask them if they''re okay, right? Okay, in just a few months, their stomachs will also be as big as yours."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Was she talking about Gu Wan and Sheng Luan? Gu Wan was actually pregnant! She hadn''t even given them her dowry yet, so why hadn''t anyone told them they were married?


    Xie Jingxi wanted to say something, but hesitated. "Aunt Su, do you agree with the two of them?"


    "I agree! 10,000 times, I agree! That child Wan''er is so similar to me, how can I not agree? I was the one who made it up. We can talk about it together now, there''s no rush in getting married, it''s not too late to get a new baby. "


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    Why did it feel like she was struck in the head by lightning ¡­

 C172

    For example, right now, Madam Sheng Family had opened a new door to''s understanding of life. Before this, she had thought that she was someone who could take matters lightly, but now, she was no longer calm at all.


    Although Gu Wan and Luo Hua City Mistress did not have the words to follow the rules anymore, being a good child was still possible. She still had her dowry saved up and was waiting to deliver the good news to them personally.


    And it was her mother-in-law who personally made it.


    Although she really wanted to ask Mrs. Sheng how it was arranged, but since it was really hard to predict how Mrs. Sheng''s words would sound, Xie Jingxi decided to not ask about it for the sake of the baby in her stomach, in order to not be scared out of her wits.


    Compared to before, it was easier to accept to have broken one of Sheng Luan''s legs.


    "Since Aunt Su has agreed, then it''s better than anything else. I was worried that you wouldn''t like Uncle, so I got nervous."


    Mrs. Sheng said: "He still doesn''t know about this matter. Do you know why I made the match first?"


    Xie Jingxi had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Mrs. Sheng went up to her and whispered, "Because if he knows about this, he will definitely break Sheng Luan''s leg first.


    Xie Jingxi staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Aiyo, you better be more careful. If you really smash Gu Yun, won''t you chop me apart?" Mrs. Sheng held Xie Jingxi up, "I can''t really accept it, it''s fine, I''ve been interrupted many times already and I don''t know how many times. I''ve already gained physical strength a long time ago, and on account of my grandson, he can still save some mercy, if not I would worry that he could directly chop off a leg to vent his anger."


    Her head began to spin.


    For Sheng Luan to be able to grow up to be a very normal person in all aspects with a full beard, it truly wasn''t easy.


    "Aunt Su, in truth, he and Gu Yun had no choice but to agree. I think Gu Yun and I can be considered to be representatives, and since it''s better than anything else, there''s no need to worry about everything else, so you should advise Uncle Sheng. If it''s really no use, Gu Yun and I will personally go over to explain the situation to him."


    Mrs. Sheng''s eyes lit up as he looked at her, "Your brain can actually turn around, so Sheng Luan can''t be blamed for envying Gu Yun all day, but my old man your uncle is a person who is born with a dead mind, if you can meet him again, you will understand. He knows, but he will definitely hit your leg anyway, so it doesn''t matter, as long as you can''t kill him, I''m already used to it."


    What a loving family.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t know what to say. On the path of fulfilling love, who hadn''t suffered a bit?


    From the looks of it, Mrs. Sheng did not participate in this kind of occasion often, and was not familiar with the wives and grandmothers in the capital. Although his status and prestige in the Sheng Family were all over the place, and there were quite a few people who came to try to get close to her, Mrs. Sheng was not as unscrupulous as he was in private.


    Xie Jingxi was not far from the Mrs. Sheng, so they could clearly see the entire ceremony. The Second Prince dressed up like a tall and straight tree, while the unassuming Xu Jingshu stood together with him in a similar position, while the uncle and aunt sitting below had proud looks on their faces, as if their daughter had already become the empress. As expected, no one came to Shen Family and even Shen Rui who was near Yongping Estate did not show his face, he was still just his second wife who came to observe the ceremony for him.


    Mrs. Sheng and Xie Jingxi muttered, "Why do I feel that there''s something wrong with Second Prince?"


    Is that right? Xie Jingxi had not noticed it yet, but after hearing Mrs. Sheng say this, she carefully looked at him a few times, and really realized that the hand that Second Prince was holding onto was slightly trembling, and the hand that was grabbing onto the silk was also tightening a little. It looked to be a little nervous and perturbed, but Xie Jingxi knew that he was hiding something, so looking at it again, she realized that there was a problem.


    Could it be that she was sick at this time, and like last time she was tricked again and again, but she would never do it again and again, right? Wasn''t that too obvious, or was it that the Second Prince was really unlucky, to actually get sick on such an important day?


    But what was wrong with him? Xie Jingxi looked at him for a long time, but she still could not think of anything. Moreover, even if it was really an insane disease, its genetic rate would not be this high. If it was properly controlled, it would not affect the daily life in the government, and it would not reach the point of not being able to succeed the throne. There was the Imperial Physician Pei in the palace, and the Old Man Ji back then, even if it could not be completely cured, it could still be controlled.


    Xie Jingxi then carefully observed the His Majesty and his wife, she did not know if they had seen or not, but they did not have any changes in expression, and happily waited for their son and daughter-in-law to kowtow to them. The Second Prince was very courteous, the Heaven and Earth Monarch''s personal teacher kowtowed to him one by one, and when he finally arrived at Gu Yun''s place, he really did need to bring a new wife to greet him.


    Gu Yun was also surprised, at this kind of occasion, as his subject, it was not appropriate for him to get Second Prince to salute him in front of everyone, although etiquette was such, he was just a teacher who lived up to his reputation, and that was how he died.


    The Second Prince really treated Gu Yun seriously, he cupped his hands and bowed to him, "Master, please accept this respect from the new wife and student."


    Not only did he have to bow to him, he even had to pull Xu Jingshu along to bow to him.


    Gu Yun did not dare take it head on, he bowed and left, then bowed to him, "Second Prince has already become an evil official, you cannot be one."


    Gu Yun bent his body and waited for him to get up first. After a long time, he still didn''t see Second Prince get up, but instead, Xu Jingshu got up first, and only then did Second Prince get up with her. Gu Yun subconsciously felt an ominous feeling and was about to go over to help him, when Second Prince suddenly fell down.


    Everyone in the audience gasped. Were these three singing a song? Why would they prostrate themselves in front of him?


    Gu Yun grabbed onto Second Prince''s hand and quickly pinched his pulse. The pulse was so chaotic that it seemed like it was about to explode, it was trembling non-stop, and Second Prince was already unconscious, Gu Yun''s heart was cold for half a second, he could not hide it this time, Second Prince had fainted in front of everyone, and would not be able to cover it up, why did he just happen to miss this one step, it would be fine even if he fainted again after entering the room.


    Just as Imperial Noble Consort Shen was about to rush up, she was stopped by His Majesty, who said: "I''m afraid Old Second has fainted. Xuanchen brought him back to his room to rest.


    It was rare for a woman to faint like that, but even what the His Majesty said was obvious, no one dared to say anything. Gu Yun supported the Second Prince down, and Xu Jingshu was still sprawled on the ground, while the new bride had more or less lost face, allowing the maid to support her up quickly. Because the clothes on her body were too complicated, she looked extremely miserable.


    The faces of the s and their aunts darkened. After the few noble guests left, there were some people who muttered that the new wife was too shameful, or something, and they lost all their face, their blade-like gazes piercing towards Xie Jingxi. How could they faint, it must have been Gu Yun''s hands.


    At this time, when no one had the time to worry about them, and when Second Prince fainted, everyone had their suspicions. Thinking about the last time Second Prince fainted, it wasn''t hard for them to guess that there was a hidden disease in Second Prince, so they broke out into discussion.


    After the salutes, everyone went to the banquet one after another. The grand marriage of a prince did not have anything to do with making a wedding, so in order to prevent things that should not be known, after eating, they would split up. Xie Jingxi was not in the mood to eat, he had originally wanted to leave first, but she was worried about Gu Yun, so he was prepared to wait for him. At this time, Xie Jingyi moved closer to Xie Jingxi and asked her in a low voice: "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Xie Jingxi shook her head, "I do not know about the internal affairs either, I am only guessing that there might be a secret."


    Since it was related to Lu Family, Xie Jingxi could not explain herself. Furthermore, she also did not know about the inside information, so Xie Jingyi continued: "Just now, Uncle and Aunt already had a quarrel with Mother, and said that they were hiding something from the inside, and even asked Second Prince if there was something wrong with pushing them into the fire pit, I advise you to hide from them, and it might even come right in front of you."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, "You don''t know the rules yet your father allowed them to embarrass themselves in the palace?"


    "Sigh, who knows, but it''s me who''s marrying the young lady. How can father chase them away?"


    This was because he was afraid that the other party wouldn''t know that there was something wrong with Second Prince, and he was hoping that it wouldn''t be successful in annulling the engagement. At this point, no matter if the Second Prince was alive or dead, Xu Jingshu was already a dead Second Prince woman.


    Just as they were speaking, Xu Family Uncle and Aunt suddenly walked over angrily towards them. Xie Cen did not care about them, and Lady Xu could not care about them either, the two of them could not even enter the hall to investigate, so they could only flaunt themselves here. Lady Xu had already been shamed by them, if not for everyone gathering to enjoy the feast, Xie Family''s face would have been completely lost.


    After she finished talking about Lady Xu coming to find trouble with Xie Jingxi, Aunt Xu Family immediately asked Xie Jingxi, "You must know something is wrong, or did your man do something? You clearly know that there''s something wrong with the Second Prince, but are still helplessly watching Jingshu marry over. What intentions do you all have!? "


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes became cold, "You two better not speak nonsense in the palace, Second Prince just kowtowed to make us faint, how can we be messed with by you two, if you continue to speak wildly, don''t blame us for not reminding you, but in the palace you can''t allow anyone to make fun of you!"


    How could the two of them understand the human language? They only thought to bring the girl back home before marriage, and even if they married, they would still recognize her. How could the sick Second Prince marry her?

 C173

    It was not that they thought of Xu Family people as fools, but they were truly foolish.


    No matter how good a chess piece was, it would always be broken by a pig''s brain. Was the palace a place to make a ruckus?


    "The Third Miss really doesn''t have any elders in their eyes. Everyone, listen to what they have to say, they are trying to put on airs with us!" Uncle Xu Family rolled up his sleeves and pointed at Xie Jingxi, "This is because when we are in the palace, in front of outsiders, we have to kneel down and kowtow to us!"


    Fang Yu, who was standing a little further away, almost jumped over and slapped the two of them to death when she heard this.


    The finger was pointed at Xie Jingxi in front of the crowd. How shameless was she, but just as they were about to attack, the Mrs. Sheng, who had been silent at the side all this time, stepped forward and grabbed onto Uncle Xu Family''s wrist. It was so powerful that a man could not escape it.


    This is the palace, not your hometown. It''s fine if your mouth is weak, but your hands are dishonest, and that''s just us, Jing Wan, being nice and talkative. If it was me, your finger would have disappeared by now.


    Mrs. Sheng''s words carried an imposing air, like the power of his hands. He couldn''t see how much power his words carried, so he pinched the Xu Family uncle, causing him to grimace. "You, what are you!?" You actually dare to do something about our Xu Family ¡­ "Ahh!


    Before Uncle Xu Family even finished his sentence, he heard a cracking sound, and his wrist drooped down as if he had lost his soul, Mrs. Sheng sneered, "I''m sorry Xu Family person, since my words hit on my head, then I don''t deserve to be blamed, I''ve always been a person who can''t listen to stupid words, if I listen I won''t be able to control myself, I''m giving you two options right now, one, get out of the palace and find a husband to quickly catch up, two, I''m in a good mood, I''ll cut off your other hand, I''ll double the medical fees, but I can''t protect your hand, I can''t say it."


    How could the Mrs. Sheng vent his anger so easily?


    His broken hand was so painful that it hurt his lungs, and his cheeks were trembling. His Aunt had also never seen such a scene, so he was so scared that he did not know what was going on.


    With the palace in such a state, who would care which family you are from. Mrs. Sheng is brave enough to take responsibility, he isn''t afraid of them coming to take revenge on him.


    "Thank you Aunt Su for helping me. If it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t know how to resolve this situation."


    Mrs. Sheng did not care: "It''s just a small matter, I see that you do not need to wait for Gu Yun, I will send you back first, it seems that he will not be able to leave the palace anytime soon, carry your body, and go rest at home."


    From the looks of it, Gu Yun was really unable to leave, Xie Jingxi was worried that she would not be able to help, so she followed Mrs. Sheng.


    He could only leave and wait outside the hall. He did not know whether Second Prince was alive or not, but the His Majesty did not let him leave and he could not leave, but of course there was something more embarrassing, which was the new wife, Xu Jingshu. She could not enter the bridal chamber, and could only wait inside.


    His Majesty hurried over, and went in to stay for a while. After saying something, he stopped in front of Gu Yun after coming out of the hall. "Gu Qing, come with me."


    Gu Yun thought that this was not a good thing, and followed closely behind His Majesty. Seeing his heavy and skinny back, he thought to himself, His Majesty is not that easy to deal with, it''s fine that he was being tortured by an illness, but his son was also worried.


    There was a high chance that Old Man Ji would bring up Old Man Ji if he was singled out for conversation. Gu Yun knew that this step would happen sooner or later, but he was still caught unprepared.


    Sure enough, when the two of them were left alone, His Majesty spoke up, "Gu Qing, you''ve seen Second Brother''s situation. Since he was young, his body was not well, and he occasionally had dizziness.


    Gu Yun did not reply. continued, "Since he respects you as his teacher, he will definitely think highly of you in his heart, and I will not hide some things from you, but we will definitely set him up, and we will definitely not be able to rest easy on his body. The Ran Nation is the ruler of our country, and the other two are still too young.


    If the His Majesty said that he hid half of the deceitful people, it was equivalent to giving Gu Yun a bewitching soup. If they said that he established the Second Prince as the Crown Prince, then he, Gu Yun, would become a respected emperor master, and would become a minister of a secondary nation. Furthermore, since he knew that the country was dependent on the king, why was he still young?


    Gu Yun was terrified, "Why do you say that, His Majesty? This subject''s knowledge is limited, and this subject has never taught Second Prince anything either.


    Gu Yun did not answer His Majesty''s question. What did he mean by thinking for Second Prince?


    The His Majesty had probably lost his patience to beat around the bush and directly asked: "I have heard that the Ancestral Mr. Jil is in the capital, is this true?"


    Gu Yun replied, "What His Majesty says is true, this official''s ancestors returned to the capital to age, and normally do not go out much, so other people do not know about it."


    His Majesty choked, he did not expect Gu Yun to be so straightforward. One must know that Old Man Ji was a person who handled matters as if they were light, his words were filled with respect, and he was afraid that Old Man Ji would run away if he was unhappy, so he thought that Gu Yun would help him cover things up.


    His Majesty pondered for a moment before saying: "Mr. Jil has not returned for many years, I am rather concerned about him. I wonder if his health is good?"


    "His Majesty''s t-shirt, my grandfather is already seventy years old, and has returned to his roots. His body is still alright, but his mental strength is lacking, so I can''t tire him out."


    These words also made His Majesty not know how to respond. This old man is seventy years old, he''s old and waiting for death to come. Do you really have the nerve to invite him out of the mountain?


    "Unknowingly, the old mister has already reached his infancy. Back then, when I was young, I was fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of him. How magnificent was he?" After that, he stared at Gu Yun again, "I do want to invite you out of the sect once more. The second brother''s health is not good, and he is the only one who can''t be treated.


    Gu Yun said: His Majesty is a kind person, this subject has always had a strange temper, I believe that other than this subject, His Majesty has also heard of it, I am fine, I can do whatever I can to help the Second Prince so I should take responsibility, but the ancestor has already washed his hands for many years, he has never checked anyone''s pulse, so even if the subject and his wife were to fall sick, they would still have to rely on the Imperial Physician Pei to come out, as for the ancestor''s ability to come out, this subject does not dare.


    It''s not like he would fake it, it''s not like the Old Man Ji didn''t give people a pulse check for a day or two, it''s just that he was happy to meet him if he wanted to help, and only if he found you pleasing to the eye would he be willing to, as for whether you can make a move on him, that will depend on his character, even if I can get him to help, he might not necessarily want to treat the Second Prince.


    His Majesty frowned, he knew that it was not easy to invite people, even if it was good, he couldn''t wait until today, but since it was really good to wait for his elder''s return, and even if he didn''t invite him to the palace to see him, he would still die with grievances, so he could only shamelessly say: "We also know that Gu Qing is in a difficult situation, so we might as well personally invite him to appear, it''s still our request, it''s not good to make things difficult for him."


    Anyways, with what His Majesty means, if Gu Yun knows what you''re going to do, then quickly go and say a few good words on his behalf. It would be best if Mr. Jil gave him face, and even if we didn''t, we would still have the face to come and invite him ourselves, but our face is too precious, if you can take it, then don''t blame me when the time comes, for putting on small shoes for you.


    In order to invite the Mr. Jil to step in, he did not care about face anymore. He dragged his subjects with him for a long time, and in the end, even needed to threaten them a little, but who was Gu Yun, how could he be scared off by this little trick on the His Majesty. He could coax the His Majesty to deal with everything else, but he really could not help with the matter on the Old Man Ji, as he could not be the master of the Old Man Ji at all.


    That was why Gu Yun didn''t obediently go back to coax Old Man Ji into the palace. Instead, he patted his butt and went back to Marquis Mansion to see his wife, but he had brought the words back with him a long time ago. It was also for the elderly himself to decide whether to go or not.


    Seeing that he had returned, Xie Jingxi heaved a sigh of relief and went over to help him change her sweaty clothes, "How is it, His Majesty didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    From the start, he didn''t care whether Second Prince lived or died. Gu Yun was happy in his heart, and pulled her down to sit and talk, "What can you do, it''s not like you want to force the old man to enter the palace."


    Xie Jingxi had already guessed it, but she was not as relaxed as he was. "What about it, will Grandfather really want to go to the palace?"


    You must know that the old man is stubborn, no one can stop him. It''s not impossible for him to just pat his butt and run away, I won''t go and cause trouble. " Seeing her worry, Gu Yun explained, "You don''t have to worry too much about His Majesty, he invited the old man to the palace to save lives, he did not have any other intentions, whether or not we can invite him in, and whether or not we can cure him will all depend on Second Prince''s good fortune. His Majesty wanted to establish Second Prince, thus we spent so much effort to treat him, it is not easy at all."


    Xie Jingxi had figured it out, the His Majesty had completely tied Gu Yun and Second Prince together, they did not see any good fortune like he said, and if the Second Prince could not be cured, Gu Yun would not be able to do anything either.

 C174

    Although the Second Prince appeared in front of everyone as usual a few days later, there were more and more guesses about his hidden ailments. The more he spoke, the more he didn''t dare to discuss about it, and the more he thought about it, the more certain he was.


    Seeing that the Second Prince was still alive and well, they felt at ease and continued to be their imperial relatives. In any case, with the support of the Elder Official Xie and the others, the Second Prince would sooner or later ascend to the throne.


    Xu Family continued to reside in the Xie Family, and the people outside came to fawn on them as usual. However, Xie Family people wished that they could stay far away from the ladies and young masters who did not visit them, and now, it was even more impossible to avoid them. Even the Chen Family that had been hired did not gain any face at all.


    It just so happened that Mrs. Chen''s birthday was coming up, so the Chen palace took the opportunity to pass the time and give Xie Jingxi a small gathering. Along with the marriage between and the Sixth Miss, it was considered as their own clan being gathered together to hold the wedding banquet for him, and other than her, Xie Jingyi and the rest of the Sheng Family, it was said that even the Third Princess from the palace would be there.


    "The Chen family usually doesn''t make any noise, but if they really do get involved, then it would be a huge matter." Xie Jingxi started chatting with Gu Yun, "When Third Princess arrived, the scene was not small. I originally thought that the marriage between Sixth Miss and Chen Du was simple, but at this critical juncture, the marriage between the Xie and Chen Families, will inevitably involve politics."


    "The marriage was set in a hurry, the Chen family organized a marriage ceremony just so that they wouldn''t feel wronged. Chen Du is not a fool, he probably has his own considerations for the marriage, and it can''t be that he has intentions, right?"


    What Gu Yun said was not wrong, the Chen family''s work was very comforting to Xie Jingxi, she knew that after considering the situation for the Sixth Miss, the marriage should be decided appropriately, and for outsiders, it would be the same, but for their own family members, it would be appropriate. On the surface, it looked like the Chen Family was completely under the control of the Second Prince, but looking at Xie Jingxi from the side, Chen Du was not someone who could not be bothered by others.


    Chen Du had never clearly expressed his stance towards the Second Prince, but he had always received special treatment from Xie Cen. Whether it was as an official or as a person, it could be seen that he was very good at keeping his stance, and even now, he had married a female from the Xie Family. Everyone could see that although the Second Prince seemed to be a hot topic, it was actually filled with hidden dangers. Originally, thought that the His Majesty would bring up the matter of the crown prince after the wedding, but there was not the slightest indication that he would do so. Furthermore, due to the fact that the crown prince had fainted, everyone was panic-stricken.


    Did that also mean that Chen Du knew something was going on inside?


    On the day of Mrs. Chen''s Little Birthday, Xie Jingxi went to the Chen Palace early in the morning. If it wasn''t inconvenient, she wanted to invite both the Sixth Miss and herself. Mrs. Chen personally came out to greet her in the morning, and took good care of her, a pregnant woman, "How about it?


    The Mrs. Chen was interesting. The Chen family was currently married to the Xie Family, but she was now married to Xie Jingxi, this young lady, so she did not have a relationship with the Lady Xu or Xie Jingyi. It could be seen that she had seen through the relationships within the Xie Family, and the ones her family truly cared for the Sixth Miss were only Xie Jingxi and the Old Madem.


    Xie Jingxi caressed her stomach and laughed: "It''s already been six or seven months, but in fact, it''s only been six months since then, and she''s been tormenting me until I can''t take it anymore. He''s actually grown very fast, and it''s only been a few days before she stopped vomiting, her appetite is still not very good."


    The Mrs. Chen was surprised. "That stomach is really not small, it must be a mischievous brat for him to be so tormented, since you are so thin, making your belly especially big. Being able to absorb it is a good thing, proving that the child''s vitality is sufficient."


    "Imperial Physician Pei also said the same thing, but Gu Yun and I were looking forward to see who our daughter is, so that he wouldn''t let us see whether he''s a man or a woman, as if he would be able to come here just because he''s thinking about his daughter."


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "Lord Gu is really interesting, seeing that you look forward to your daughter even though you haven''t seen your first child before, you''re the lucky one."


    "I don''t care as long as the child is healthy."


    "That''s true." Mrs. Chen accompanied her all the way into the room, "The reason why I invited you over was because I wanted to apologize to you, and because I was a bit too rushed during the betrothal, I didn''t wait for you to arrive at your place, so I was afraid that Sixth Miss would feel wronged, so I wanted to hold an engagement banquet with you, and didn''t discuss things properly with you. Don''t blame me if I decided to act on my own, after all Sixth Miss is still young, we were the ones who were worried."


    Mrs. Chen had said all that she wanted to say, and seemed to have treated Xie Jingxi as an elder that could be given authority over Sixth Miss, as she did not mention anything about Xu Family making things difficult for them. Sixth Miss was a bit young, those that did not know would think that Chen Du was anxious to get married at an age, but that was not the case.


    Actually, I will not hide it from you. I really wish that the Sixth Miss could marry quickly, that Grandmother and I are not at home right now, and no one is taking care of things for her, so I am not at ease, and it is rare that you think for her, so I should thank you.


    Mrs. Chen said: I already said that Sixth Miss was a sensible child, and it was you who taught her well, I also truly liked her from the bottom of my heart. When we were getting married, I met her and Sixth Miss once, and these mother and daughter both said that they were good for you, and since they are now our wives, of course I have to think for them, I can''t make things difficult for them.


    There was some hidden meaning within Mrs. Chen''s words, as though they were trying to hint at the Lu Family. Could it be that something went wrong with the Lu Family, and Xie Jingyi became stuck in the middle of it, making him difficult to be a human again?


    The next to come to visit was Mrs. Sheng. The Chen family had Sheng Family linked to their marriage, so Mrs. Sheng had to be familiar with them since usual, so when Third Princess entered the door, he came in close to Mrs. Sheng and spoke, "I''ve long heard of Mrs. Sheng going back to the capital, and today we''ve finally met. You look the same as ever, don''t you think so?"


    Mrs. Chen continued: "Isn''t that so? Everyone says that those who are in front of you all day can''t see the changes. She actually came back every year or so, but every time she replied, she looked like a young lady who just got married. She did not change her appearance even after all these years.


    The Mrs. Sheng laughed heartily, "If you keep praising me, I''ll take Jingwan as my sworn sister."


    Xie Jingxi snorted, "I don''t dare, in a few years, if Aunt Su is even younger than me, I''ll have to find a hole to hide in."


    "Look at these two ¡­"


    Third Princess laughed, but her eyes involuntarily turned to look at Xie Jingxi. She called him Aunt Su with such warmth, Mrs. Sheng was not someone who could be close to others, if it wasn''t for the two of them, what relationship did they have?


    The Third Princess''s thoughts were also clear, it was because of Sheng Luan that he tried to get close to him, but he did not know that Sheng Luan was already together with Gu Wan, and that even a child was about to be born.


    Mrs. Sheng smiled as he looked at Third Princess who had been following her all this time, "It''s been more than a year since we last met, Third Princess is already slim and graceful, and it''s almost time to talk about in-laws. I wonder who has the luck to marry his, your family has some handsome sons, who can be faster, in the blink of an eye you won''t have any more chances.


    "I also feel that she''s a good match for me." Mrs. Chen and Xie Jingxi said, "Your age is about the same, I have seen your family''s Jingyu before, he is a good man, and I think that you are a good one."


    When everyone said that, Third Princess''s heart sank. Mrs. Sheng''s words were obviously meant to reject her, it seemed like Mrs. Sheng had already seen through her thoughts, and rejected them very straightforwardly. This also meant that it was no longer possible for her to be together with Sheng Luan.


    Xie Jingxi also understood the meaning of Mrs. Sheng''s words and could not help but look at Third Princess. Seeing that she was a little absent-minded, she covered her up: "I don''t know if Jingyu that child is blessed, but I think Third Princess is good. If I can exchange with him, I will definitely nod my head."


    Third Princess blushed following her words, "You can''t make me do this."


    Mrs. Sheng laughed, "Oh, it''s my fault, I thought she was a little girl, but now I know how to be shy too."


    Everyone laughed, Third Princess''s part of the story could be considered to be over, but after that, Third Princess was no longer as friendly as before, the smile on her face had always been mixed with loneliness.


    Xie Jingyi arrived late, and coincidentally, she had entered the door just in time for dinner. She and Xie Jingxi could be considered to be representatives of the Xie Family, so Chen Du personally toasted them, "From now on, Jing Lin is my wife, we will share life and death together. Elder sister, Third Sister, please rest assured and hand her over to me."


    If they had known earlier, they would have brought Old Madem back. However, since the other party had already been courteous enough, the two sisters could only accept it. It was very sincere for Chen Du to say such words to them.


    Xie Jingyi said: Master Chen is too courteous, my third sister and I have already grown up, the elders of my family are not around, I will receive the tea on their behalf.


    "Of course." Chen Du slightly nodded towards Xie Jingxi. Although they did not speak much, they both spoke the same words of courtesy, and Xie Jingxi was very satisfied with him in his heart.


    "Then it''s a success." Mrs. Chen smiled as she walked over, "Sixth Miss will become our family''s daughter-in-law, she will not be wronged."


    Although she did not have much luck in Xie Family, and it was rare for her in-laws to love her so much. Compared to the exhausted Big Sis Xie Family, she was much luckier, and after returning from the Chen Palace, Xie Jingxi told Gu Yun what happened today.


    "Today, after a whole day, I felt that this marriage was a foregone conclusion, the more Chen Du looks at it, the more dependable it seemed, and it was truly different from what I had imagined."


    Gu Yun looked at her with a smile, "Do you regret not agreeing to the Chen family''s marriage, huh?"


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "How dare you mention the words'' when you''re already such a rotten grain '', no matter how capable Chen Du is, he still can''t stop himself from facing an opponent like you. Step by step, the Nine Heaven Fairy will be able to trap you."


    When did you say that? When did I set a trap for you, I am a person who was willing to take Jiang Taisui''s bait, Xi thought that it was me, I have no idea what to do. Furthermore, if Chen Du had considered things for you like how he did for Sixth Miss, I''m afraid you would have agreed to his request.


    "Can you at least show some face!" Xie Jingxi pushed him to the side. He was so angry that he did not want to look at him, even though everything he said was right.


    At first, Chen Du didn''t have this kind of intention, and on the contrary, no matter how Gu Yun calculated, he still took care of her. This is probably the reason why she made his decision in the end.


    Gu Yun shamelessly came over and hugged her, "Your strength is not small, you almost did not dodge my waist, how did you find out?"


    Xie Jingxi found a comfortable place on his body to stay close to. "Let me ask you, is Chen Du also with you guys?"


    Gu Yun''s eyelids twitched, "What did he say? What do you mean you''re with us? You make it sound like your husband isn''t doing anything proper. "


    I guessed it, the Chen family walked so close to the Sheng Family, they might have been pulled into the water by you guys, furthermore, I can see that Chen Du is very similar to you, he does not rely on any of you, but knows what he is doing very well, which means that he has seen through everything, and knows what he will do in the future.


    "I never expected Xi to pay so much attention to Master Chen, what should I do?" Gu Yun said while looking left and right, "But I won''t say too much about this matter, take a look at this matter from now on."


    Xie Jingxi stared at him, "Why are you so mysterious? Hmph, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask anymore, but let me ask you something else, which side''s Lu Family are they from? You should at least be able to see through me, right?


    Gu Yun straightened her face once again, "I will not answer this. Xi, tell me, what do you think?"


    I don''t have much contact with members of the Lu family, but judging from their attitude towards eldest young mistress, they''re not some real family. They have their own interests, and if they don''t know what''s good for them, then it means they''re not interested in getting along with them. It''s clear that they''ve always been thinking the same way about the Lu family, but as for the Zheng family, since they''re in the same boat as the second prince, it''s not very likely that they''ll end up like the former crown prince as well.


    Xie Jingxi took a deep breath, sshe was clearly shocked by her own analysis, "It can''t be, the head of the Lu Family person has been kicked by a donkey, the Former Crown Prince is so reluctant to stay, he can''t even get up in eight lifetimes, what are you thinking about, could it be that the Former Crown Prince is still jumping around in the dark?"


    Gu Yun chuckled, "It''s more than just bungee jumping, let''s hear it out loud."


    Could it be that Father already guessed it, so abandoning Lu Family is equivalent to giving up Big Sis and Big Sis and Husband. Then wouldn''t the two of them be in danger? "


    Gu Yun did not deny it, "Lu Bingsheng is still a somewhat intelligent person, although he is attached to Lu Family, he has his own ideas. Just by looking at his relationship with Sheng Family, you will know that he should have gotten up a long time ago, given the military merits he possesses, the reason why he is still calm is undoubtedly an obstacle to Lu Family. He possesses the ability, but when a parent such as Lu Family gets together, compromise for the clan is his greatest obstacle, unless something happens to agitate him a little."


    Gu Yun meant to say that Lu Bingsheng knew Lu Kun''s position, but he did not agree with him in his heart, and there was reason for him to try to rope Xie Cen in. However, with his current abilities, he might not be able to break away from the grasp and control of the Lu Family, unless there was some sort of opportunity, and this opportunity might very likely turn out to be a break with the Xie Family.


    After all, according to the current situation, the Xie Family would not show any mercy to the Lu Family, which also meant that they would not protect Xie Jingyi either.


    "Xuanchen, if there''s a chance, I think it''s best for me to contact Big Sis. If we can pull them, we can pull them all out."


    Gu Yun nodded, but in his heart, he was wondering, in the future, when he would not be able to protect himself, who would give him a hand.

 C175

    But he did not know whether or not Old Man Ji should pay attention to him. After all, in the past, when Old Man Ji went to the Palace, he was still a little brat, and according to Old Man Ji''s bad temper, it was normal for him not to hear of the old narration. The His Majesty even prepared two other posts in preparation for the three of them to be sent back, but His Majesty had no choice but to go to the door and personally invite him.


    However, the His Majesty did not expect that after only using the second letter, Old Man Ji would agree to enter the palace. The His Majesty was overjoyed, and was simply overwhelmed by it, as if he had recorded a great achievement on his road to the throne, after all, his father died that year without even being able to see Old Man Ji once, and he actually invited someone over with just two letters.


    Even Gu Yun did not expect the Old Man Ji to cooperate like this, and thought that it would be difficult for the His Majesty.


    Thus, he muttered a pity to his daughter-in-law, "I was hoping to see the Three Great Guests in the His Majesty. Why did the old man change his personality?"


    "Why do I feel like you''re taking pleasure in my misfortune?"


    "It can''t be considered to be gloating. It''s just that I can''t see His Majesty at ease."


    Who told the His Majesty to order him around all day?


    Xie Jingxi did not listen to his nonsense. The matter of Old Man Ji entering the palace had always been on her mind, and she always felt that something was amiss.


    "I''m wondering, is it difficult to treat His Majesty''s and Second Prince''s illness? You knew about this a long time ago?"


    When Gu Yun saw that his wife did not even look at him properly, she could not help but laugh, "My family''s Xi is so intelligent, how could I tell you everything, I originally wanted you to take care of your baby properly, you did not rest for a moment, I heard everything from the King Jin, but there are some things that even he does not know, and it was all from what I heard from the old man a while ago, he cannot cure this disease."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, it was no wonder that the His Majesty did everything possible to hide his identity, that the disease could not be cured, and could even be inherited. This also meant that the sickly prince had naturally lost his right to inherit the throne, but the His Majesty had steadily assumed the throne for so many years, and was still hoping to cure the Second Prince so that he could get on top of it.


    No wonder King Jin was so upset.


    Back then, the possibility of Old Man Ji being able to treat the previous Emperor was not high, and if the treatment failed, it was secondary. What Xie Jingxi was worried about was, once the His Majesty knew that there was no cure, those who knew would be silenced.


    Xie Jingxi was shocked, "Xuanchen, would it be too late to send grandfather away, I feel that it would be better not to let him off, what if His Majesty does ¡­"


    Gu Yun held her somewhat cold hands, "Have you forgotten what you told me back then? There are some things that can''t be avoided even if you wanted to, the old man has hid for a lifetime, and in the end, he has to end it. It''s fine if he can be kind, but if he can''t ¡­" Gu Yun paused for a moment, a tinge of darkness flashed past his eyes, "Then we can only try it by force."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart sank, and she instantly felt a chill down her spine.


    Old Man Ji was secretly brought into the palace, so because he was sick, he didn''t want everyone to know about it. However, Old Man Ji still received the proper treatment and carried the palanquin all the way to the entrance of the palace.


    "Mr. Jil, how have you been? I am very pleased."


    Old Man Ji raised his eyelids, "His Majesty is courteous."


    Just like his father, both of them had a harsh and short-lived appearance. It was not because they were born like this. People who had been sitting on the throne for too long all had this sort of appearance.


    Old Man Ji''s straight face still looked quite decent, as if he was a different person from the countryside old man who was holding his pants up while stepping on mud. He gave birth to an unfathomable temperament that belonged to a peerless genius doctor.


    The His Majesty became more respectful.


    "I didn''t know that the Mr. Jil was in the capital, we should have gone to visit him earlier. Before he passed away, the late emperor even said that if we were lucky enough to meet the Mr. Jil again in the future, we should treat him with respect and thank him for saving our lives."


    "It''s better if you let me kowtow in the seat of honor. If you don''t save me when treating my illness, then I will accept my debt of gratitude."


    His Majesty was choked quite heavily by his words, he immediately brought out the late emperor to demonstrate his strength. It was because of his words that Old Man Ji had a bad complexion, he was so regretful that he wanted to jump out and slap his own mouth.


    Thus, he awkwardly sat on the throne and received the Old Man Ji''s respect in accordance to normal etiquette, then there was nothing else to say.


    After searching his stomach and stomach for a while, he finally said: "I have something to say, I have no choice but to ask Mr. Jil to come out of the mountain again. I hope that you do not mind me disturbing your peace and quiet, I have a request for you from Sir, it is for Second Brother''s illness."


    The Old Man Ji said: "If you have the same illness as the previous emperor, please forgive this old man''s limited medical skills, but this illness cannot be completely cured. If you can change people, it would be better for you to change people as soon as possible."


    His Majesty frowned. He was merciless, meaning that a sick prince could not inherit the throne, and wanted him to take the opportunity to change as soon as possible. It could be said that every single sentence slapped his face, the truth was that even the late emperor himself had said the same thing to him, and the late emperor had indeed heard of it, the only thing he did not expect was that the His Majesty had also inherited an illness.


    His Majesty said in a deep voice, "Mr. Jil, you were the one who saved the late emperor, and other than you, there is no one else in the world who can save him. Even if there is no cure, at least there is a way to cure him, you only need to ensure that my second brother can live to his age."


    "His Majesty, looking at your face, you must have suffered a lot, right? Why did you have to drag your son into the water every day, back then I also exhorted the late emperor like that, if he could immediately let go of the matter in front of him, he might have been able to live a few more years, but unfortunately, the hardest thing for a person to learn is to let go.


    The more he wanted to hide, the more deeply he would hide. The more pain he would feel when he was pulled out, the Old Man Ji was not going to show any mercy at all, but he had to admit that what he said was true.


    "His Majesty, you know better than anyone that it''s difficult to control one''s mind when this illness strikes, and it is taboo to work hard, so there is no room for mistakes in the country''s affairs. Besides, it is passed down from generation to generation, and I can tell you the truth, if you put down the country''s affairs now, I can preserve another five years of my life.


    No matter how ambitious an emperor was, he wouldn''t be able to take someone''s words for his short life. Even if it was really just a short life, he had to be coaxed around, as if coaxing someone to coax him to live two more years. However, it was clear that Old Man Ji didn''t have that kind of thought.


    "Mr. Jil." The His Majesty suppressed his words for a long time before slowly saying, "We were forced to do this because of it, the nation is truly dependent on the Emperor. Other than the Second Elder, who can hold up the stand, there is no one else we can hope for, the things that the Old mister said to save the patient are the most correct principles, but the matters of the heavens are not something that can be resolved with a single life. Most of the time, it is simply a matter of life and death.


    His Majesty began to reveal his trump card, his words making people unable to hold back. It was as though he was already doing everything for the Great Chen, not asking for anything in return, as long as he could guarantee that Second Prince would live for a few more years.


    Since the Old Man Ji had agreed to come, it was not only to save his face, but also to protect his own grandson. Although the Old Man Ji had agreed to come, it was not only for the sake of his dignity, and he could not completely cure the disease, and even if it did not, it would not hurt him. Furthermore, even if it was for the sake of Gu Yun, the disease of the Old Man Ji had to look.


    It was all because of the old man''s good intentions and His Majesty''s heart.


    "I can see for myself, but I''ll have to say it first."


    As long as Old Man Ji is willing to agree, this matter can be saved, "If there is anything Mr. Jil needs, just say it out, I will definitely do my best to satisfy you."


    Old Man Ji said: What I have just said is not a lie, this disease is not an illness, it is an illness caused by poison, and the remnants of the poison cannot be completely removed even if it has been passed down to the next generation. If I do not speak empty words with you, Second Prince will still suffer from the disease even if I were to make a move, when he is young, I can give him a temporary rest, but when he is thirty years old, I can only resign myself to fate by taking medicine, and the pain when he is sick will even be doubled, which also means that it will be even more painful than it is right now.


    "Thirty years old? Is he only thirty years old? "


    Old Man Ji saw that his face was unsightly and shut his mouth, Old Man Ji then continued to speak, "If you insist on helping Second Prince suppress him, I have no objections, but Gu Yun does not know about this matter, my request is to not involve him, and with Gu Yun''s body, I am afraid he cannot endure your torture, if one day he wants to retreat, I hope you can let him off with a few years of peace."


    "This is not a rude request, it is reasonable that the old man thinks for his grandson, the His Majesty would not not give him this face, thus we can readily agree," Mr. Jil is kind enough to understand, Xuanchen is a rare talent, we value him highly even if we use him, but we know that he is sick, and we cannot force him, if he ever wants to leave, we will not stop him. "


    His Majesty thought that it was still too early, so he agreed happily. With Gu Yun around, he could still suppress Old Man Ji a little.


    Old Man Ji spoke a bunch of ugly words, and after giving a few instructions, he said: "Then, Second Prince, please have a look."


    The His Majesty was overjoyed, and immediately called for people to come, to invite the Second Prince into the great hall, and to cover it up and keep it a secret.

 C176

    The illness in Second Prince was much more severe than what Old Man Ji had expected.


    Old Man Ji observed his expression and asked: "How many hours can Your Highness sleep for one night?"


    Xiao Ruochuan said: "I can sleep for at most four hours. In these two years, only two hours are needed for half of every month."


    Forget him, even if he was his own age, he could guarantee that he would be able to sleep deeply for more than four hours at night. Although his physique was different from others, and even though Second Prince''s body was weak, it was not that weak.


    Moreover, he was weakening every year. When it was difficult for him to sleep every night, his spirit would not be able to hold on and he would not be able to live much longer.


    Second Prince had been quiet since he was young, and had a lot of hidden thoughts and sensitivities. He had always known that he was sick, and couldn''t let others know about them, and didn''t even have a good playmate, so it was even more inappropriate for him to be sick like this. Normally, he would only be able to read the holy scriptures when he was sick, but after the past two years, he had gradually come into contact with the imperial government.


    Old Man Ji asked again: "The Second Prince usually has headaches. When he does, the pain is unbearable like thunder.


    Xiao Ruochuan subconsciously glanced at His Majesty. Ever since he was young, he knew that this illness of her was too shameful and was used to concealing it, so when she was asked about it, her hands unconsciously curled into fists, "Old sir, you speak clearly.


    "What''s the time of onset compared to before?"


    "Half a year has been shortened. It''s only half a month since the last time."


    He and his second brother were in the same boat, and he could feel his sore spot, but he clearly remembered that when he was his age, he was only sick once every year for half a year, so he did not take this illness seriously at all. He felt that after so many years, he just took it as two serious injuries every year.


    Now, even Old Man Ji had to take back the words of 30 years old, even if the Second Prince could live, he would live a life worse than death, better than death.


    Old Man Ji gave Second Prince a thorough examination. He immediately took out the acupuncture he brought along with him and turned his head into a hornet''s nest.


    The Old Man Ji said to the Sheng one in private: "His Majesty, Second Highness'' illness is already urgent, I will prick him once to ensure that he won''t suffer from it for one month, it will take three consecutive days, during which time I won''t be able to pull it out. The needle position must be shifted at fixed times, my energy is limited at this age, you have to help me."


    His Majesty replied, "Is that all we can do, second brother, he ¡­"


    Old Man Ji glanced at him, "His Majesty, His Highness is more serious than I thought, I believe you already know, if we allow him to live to the age of thirty, it is not clear whether he will be able to do so, but acupuncture is only a support, and it is not a problem with the medicine and recuperation, but I cannot guarantee that he will survive, as long as you are willing to bet your life on him, I will not stop you, but if it is as I can, and also depends on his own good fortune."


    The meaning of the Old Man Ji was just this: If you want the Second Prince to live, then don''t let him succeed the throne, but this father and son pair''s lives are much shorter than his, so in the end, the Second Prince should live another ten to twenty years.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Mr. Jil. There are many Imperial Physician s in the palace, who do you need help with?"


    "Those few pieces of materials you have, if you can pick them up, don''t hold me back."


    As a result, he decided that Pei Zixi would come to help him, the Old Man Ji would fight in the palace for three days, unavoidably, he would deliver the news to Gu Yun, there was no other way, they could only wait.


    Pei Zixi was definitely the most excited, he had admired Old Man Ji for more than a day or two and had never thought that he could be treated together with him. He also knew, in his heart, that Old Man Ji had deliberately come to find him, with the obvious intention of teaching him a few moves, even though Old Man Ji had never taken him seriously.


    "Your master, that old thing, actually died earlier than me. Life is so boring, there isn''t even anyone who can go back on their words to each other."


    Pei Zixi was extremely embarrassed, he was thinking how could you be going against your master? You were going against him unilaterally, how could his mentor, the old home, be a match for the Old Man Ji.


    "Senior is modest, before Master left, he spoke about you the most. I didn''t expect that in Zixi''s lifetime she would be able to make a first glance at Senior Shang. It would be worth it even if she were to die."


    "Oh, that old thing is still thinking about me. Although he put in some effort, I don''t think much of him. He''s still quite a nice person. The most rare thing is that his life is so good that he can get a good disciple. He''s much stronger than me."


    No matter how good the medical skills of the Old Man Ji were, if he did not take in disciples, it would be useless if no one inherited it. In the past, the Old Man Ji had set his eyes on Pei Zixi''s Qi, but unfortunately, he did not have a disciple who could live the rest of his life.


    But if it was possible, Pei Zixi would obviously be willing to learn a few moves from the Old Man Ji, furthermore, the Old Man Ji was so arrogant back then, even if he wanted to take him as his master, he would not take him as his master. In short, fate did not decide when to take him as his master, and it was the same even if he could learn it when he was old.


    "After all, my energy is limited at this age, and there are some matters I have to deal with you youngsters. I have heard about you treating my great grandson, and although it was just mediocre, it''s not easy to not kill him. One day when I am done, I still have a request for you, to let him live a few more years."


    Pei Zixi felt a burst of pain in his heart, for no reason he was reminded of his own master. In their line of work, it was one thing for him to be free from worry, but the most taboo way to treat patients was to involve emotions. Once there was an emotional burden, it would treat others'' injuries, and there would be no loss in strength, even if a needle or a knife were to poke into his own body, it would be much better than stabbing into his own flesh.


    Don''t look at how Pei Zixi was usually cool and indifferent when treating patients, he was only suppressing himself against insignificant people. Back then, when he risked his life to get his master to stay, he wished that he could cut off his trembling hand.


    "Mr. Jil, since you trust Zi Xi, then Zi Xi will have no way to repay your kindness. Please accept my respect, even if I can''t call you master, I will still allow you to kowtow to Zi Xi."


    Pei Zixi is sincerely giving a proper and sincere ceremony of accepting him as a disciple, this is why Old Man Ji is limited when he speaks, you can''t force him to take Pei Zixi as his disciple even if you want him to, this means that he wants to take Pei Zixi as his disciple, if Pei Zixi has no eyes at all, then you better stop messing around already.


    Regardless of how much he could teach in the future, Pei Zixi would earn just by learning a little.


    "Old Senior Zhuang, Xuanchen''s illness... The last time I saw you, I was afraid that the situation was not looking good. I don''t know if you could use medicine again later on, but Zi Xi knows very little about poison techniques, and is afraid that he won''t be able to continue. "


    Old Man Ji sighed, "It''s all fate, you just have to try your best, you have been in the capital all year round, it''s normal that you don''t have good intentions towards poisons, and speaking of my usual lazy attitude towards drugs, I don''t know where to begin with, so it''s fine, take out a pen, I''ll write about the important points for you, if you meet me again in the future, you won''t need to be blind, as for the medicine, my Grandson''s Wife''s brain is very good, she clearly remembers the uses of the medicine in the courtyard, you can look for her."


    Pei Zixi''s heart sunk. The more he heard, the more he felt like the Old Man Ji was giving out his last words. Before he came, he even received a letter from Gu Yun, saying that he would do his best to take care of the Old Man Ji.


    In Marquis Mansion, Xie Jingxi had to get up and walk around the house every once in a while, but somehow, she just could not calm down. Old Man Ji was still in the palace, she would give out letters every day and explain everything in detail, but she felt that there was something wrong.


    Ming Yu was afraid that she would fall down, so she stared at her stomach and asked, "Miss, although Imperial Physician Pei said that it is good for you to walk around, you do not have to put in so much effort.


    Xie Jingxi also felt that her legs were sore, but she was unable to sit still. It was as if her limbs and bones were stuck inside a bug, "What time is it?


    Miss, I know that you are feeling anxious, but isn''t the old man trying to cure the old man''s illness? It won''t be a problem, it''ll only take three days, and he''ll be out tomorrow as well. We''ll head back to the Suddenness Garden with the old man tomorrow. "


    Thinking that it was also like this, Xie Jingxi sat down to catch her breath, and her heart was no longer as anxious as before. After Gu Yun returned, Xie Jingxi stood up once more, "How is it, Grandfather has some news for me, can I come back tomorrow?"


    Gu Yun could not bear to see her worrying all day, so he said to her in a light tone, "Look at you being so anxious, Pei Zixi sends out information every day, he is together with the old man, it is just that the problem with Second Prince''s disease is a little too troublesome, it has to be pierced with needles for three days, and the middle part cannot be separated from the person. If the old man goes back to the Suddenness Garden to concoct medicine in three days, the person would still be saved, how would the His Majesty be like."


    She was probably exceptionally sensitive in her body and liked to think too much when things happened. However, this familiar panic was not something she could think of, it was just instinct, just like how she would feel something whenever Gu Yun was about to get into trouble.


    Sometimes things happen when you think about it.

 C177

    On the morning of the second day, Xie Jingxi urged Gu Yun to bring the Old Man Ji back to the Suddenness Garden. She also packed her things and prepared to go back with him.


    He did not leave alone, but His Majesty had sent guards to protect him. It sounded very appropriate, but Zhao Zhang was very sensitive and noticed that there was something going on, so he did not dare make the decision and immediately went to report it to Gu Yun.


    "You should immediately chase after him. Try your best to chase after him ¡­" The His Majesty had gone through so much trouble, he was afraid that the Old Man Ji would run away and not return. He used her own imperial guards to send him off, he was afraid that he would leave early, so he did not wait for Zhao Zhang to chase his down.


    Zhao Zhang was startled, "Master, I brought my people and ran a bit faster, I''m going to chase them!"


    At most, there was a thirty percent chance of catching up.


    However, the His Majesty''s imperial guards would be able to escort him personally, so in theory, it would not be a big deal.


    Gu Yun stood in place and thought for a bit. Then, he turned around and told his a few things after entering the Ministry of Justice, and then returned back to Marquis Mansion. Regardless of whether or not he was alright, it would be safer for him to accompany Xie Jingxi.


    Seeing him leave, Xie Jingxi came back, and asked curiously: "Did you drop something or not? Zhao Zhang went to fetch Grandfather, why didn''t you come back with me?"


    Gu Yun thought about it, but still decided to tell her the truth, "Zhao Zhang did not make it in time. His Majesty had sent a group of guards to protect his, so he was the first to leave."


    Xie Jingxi was startled, "Is His Majesty really that petty?"


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Gu Yun pulled her hand and sat down on the couch, "I''m guessing that Second Prince''s condition is much worse than what we imagined. It''s no wonder that His Majesty is so nervous."


    Who told the Old Man Ji to have too many predecessors, to be able to run for decades in one go.


    Xie Jingxi was a little unhappy, "You''re still pointing at people to save lives, is it really alright to do so, at least tell us, if you don''t know, you''ll be treated as a criminal!"


    He knew that she was going to get angry, and he was actually pretty angry as well. However, he couldn''t exactly get angry along with her, "Since the old man is still going back to the palace, we shouldn''t go back to the Suddenness Garden for now. Just you wait, it''ll only take half a day."


    But before half a day, Zhao Zhang already sent someone back to deliver an urgent message that the Old Man Ji had been robbed.


    Xie Jingxi almost squatted on the ground, afraid that something might happen. Old Man Ji would be robbed the moment he appeared, and the person designated was someone who had already planned ahead of time. Other than the His Majesty, who was concerned about him, there was also Gu Qing.


    To be honest, the fact that the Old Man Ji was taken away by someone was not scary like when they were taken away by Gu Qing, they had to be on guard against him or else they would lose to the His Majesty. As long as Gu Yun''s men were here, Gu Qing would probably not be able to get his hands on them that easily.


    Zhao Zhang brought his men to chase after the carriage of the Old Man Ji, and not long after exiting the city, they saw the carriage that the Old Man Ji was in, but because it was empty, only an empty carriage, beside the bodies of the imperial guards lying on the ground, there were a total of sixteen of them, and all of them died.


    As expected, the people from His Majesty couldn''t be counted on. Zhao Zhang couldn''t care less about scolding them, he sent one person to report back, and he himself brought two or three people to chase them. He even left marks along the road, and when Gu Yun sent more people over, it would be very easy to find them.


    The process of finding the people was not going smoothly. Gu Yun''s men, with Zhao Zhang as their leader, were extremely knowledgeable about the matter of the chase and the terrain of the capital. However, after going through a few twists and turns, they were still unable to find anything.


    "Master, he didn''t follow us, he seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Unless they knew how to escape, or else they just left the capital, I have already instructed the people inside and outside of the capital, as well as all the entrances within the capital to search him strictly, so as long as they appear, he definitely will not escape."


    Gu Yun was not optimistic, from the moment he disappeared until now, he had always been in this state of mind, and he was abnormally calm and assured, as though this was all part of his fate. His heart was empty, but his mind was racing, and even after Zhao Zhang chased after them, he did not manage to catch up, which only proved that they had a thorough plan, and no one could see what kind of people they were, saying that they were being chased and arrested, but they had no goal, and he was inclined to the former possibility, maybe he really escaped?


    Gu Qing was always a mystery, ever since he appeared, Gu Yun had always paid attention to him secretly. However, in the Three Hells of Sly, whenever he was found somewhere he could hide in, he would just abandon them and switch to another place, which also meant that up until now, he had not found any useful spot. He had acted in such a strange and meticulous manner, so how could he let the old man find him so easily?


    Old Man Ji was not unconscious, nor was he injured. He was only blindfolded and gagged, so he was sent to a special stone house. When the stone door closed, there was no one inside.


    Old Man Ji never struggled from beginning to end, nor did he panic because struggling and panicking was useless. He used his only ear to listen for movements in all four directions, the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, filled with a sinister aura, as if they were distant from the human world. Not long after, there was a slight rotation in the stone walls.


    There was someone''s aura, but it was extremely inconspicuous. Old Man Ji, who was covered by the black cloth, frowned slightly, thinking that this person must be an extremely dark person, as if he was a person who had lived in such a gloomy environment for many years, and had already blended in with the surrounding environment.


    "The old mister is indeed the old mister, just like how an ordinary person would."


    The person walked towards him and personally removed the gag binding on his mouth. Old Man Ji spat out, "If I was scared to the point of peeing by a street rat, wouldn''t all my years of life have gone to waste?"


    "Old sir, I am not as easy to talk to as that lunatic emperor. You are also a wise man, so before you speak, you should first consider your own situation, and then think about your precious grandson. Don''t even think about it if you''re wrong, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee that you will still be able to leave this place alive."


    "Hmph, you really have a big mouth. My old man has never received any threats even at this age, and yet you''re so rude when trying to get information out of me. You''re not smarter than anyone, so if you don''t know how to speak, then call your mouse leader over to tell me.


    He sure had the same tone as some annoying guy.


    Gu Qing laughed indifferently, took out a small medicine bottle, and placed it under the old man''s nose before taking it back, "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot, this thing doesn''t have any smell, you can''t ask."


    Old Man Ji was startled, as though he had immediately thought of something, and furrowed his brows: "You have Wuhen?"


    "Oh, as expected of Mr. Jil." Gu Qing placed the bottle back on its cap and played with it in his hands. "This isn''t anything rare, I don''t know how many people have consumed this before. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Hearing his words, the Old Man Ji immediately understood something, and laughed disdainfully, "I was wondering who it was, so it was him. Why?


    Gu Qing''s eyes flashed sinisterly, "Those that do not deserve your advice, you better be smart and not talk too much. If you know too much, you won''t be able to get out."


    "I didn''t plan to walk out after being kidnapped by you all, what, it can''t be that it''s for the sake of Wuhen''s antidote right? Then your plans are not worth it, I can''t solve the first one, and the second one, even if that person is able to cure the poison now, he won''t live long, so maybe it would be better if I didn''t understand it."


    "Hmph, what does his life or death have to do with me!" Gu Qing flung his robes, bringing about a burst of cold wind, "Old sir, what I want is the antidote, I don''t want to say anything else, if you insist on not giving it to me, then I can only let you have a taste of it, oh, it doesn''t hurt nor itch, I won''t make you suffer, I heard you like drinking, why not mix it with alcohol?"


    The corner of Old Man Ji''s mouth twitched, he could not tell if he was angry or afraid, "My life is more than enough, it''s up to you, but I have to remind you of one thing, you giving me Wuhen is no different from wiping off my neck, once I die, no one will be able to cure me of the poison, you should think about it carefully."


    Gu Qing laughed indifferently, "Since you have disappeared for so many years, I had thought that you had already died. I know that Wuhen did not come from your hands, if you do not give me, it would be the same if I ask your great grandson for it. I think that such a good thing should be passed on as a treasure, who knows who your daughter will leave the antidote to?"


    Old Man Ji''s lips trembled even more violently, as his eyes that were covered tightly closed.


    The Old Man Ji had disappeared for two days, and even the His Majesty was in a hurry, it was a personal guard sent by him, who could be so arrogant as to block the road and kill people, and there were very few people who knew about this, it was fine if it was known that it was a shameful matter, but they still wanted to snatch the Old Man Ji, wasn''t this obviously destroying his hope?


    Its severity is equivalent to that of a usurper.


    Without him, the His Majesty and the Second Prince would not even have a few years to live. Therefore, the His Majesty was simply furious, he sent a large number of imperial guards to search the city, he really wanted to dig a hole in the city, but it was essentially useless.


    Gu Yun continued to look for people in private, not joining hands with the people from the His Majesty. For a moment, the entire capital was filled with anxiety, some might even think that there was some sort of thief or villain, but it was not necessarily a good thing for them to be so loud.


    Xie Jingxi was worried to the point that she could no longer sleep, "Gu Qing is different from other people, he can''t be measured by the way an ordinary person thinks. With His Majesty making such a ruckus, it''s basically causing trouble.


    There was something she didn''t dare say or think about, Gu Qing was a person who was naturally extremely destructive. He didn''t have any so-called existence of love or law in his mind, he did things as he pleased, and was also very impatient. He was completely unable to estimate what he was going to do, and the longer he was around, the more dangerous it would be.


    After all, the Old Man Ji was already that old. Even if he didn''t do anything, his mental torment would definitely kill him, not to mention that Gu Qing would definitely do something about it.


    Seeing that she was no longer walking back and forth, Gu Yun was stunned for a moment after saying something, he was probably thinking of a countermeasure, he had even used up all his persuasion, and said all that he wanted, and it was also useless. From the incident until now, he had been the least talkative, and appeared to be the calmest, but he should also be the most uncertain, even when he was on the verge of death countless of times, and in his subconscious, Old Man Ji was probably the so-called godlike existence, he had never thought that this sovereign would fall so suddenly.


    Xie Jingxi suddenly stood up, scaring Ming Yu to the point that he hurried over to support her. Xie Jingxi pushed her away, "Don''t worry about me, just call Zhao Zhang in!"


    Gu Yun watched from afar, but did not ask a single word. In an instant, Zhao Zhang came in, and Xie Jingxi whispered a few words into his ear, causing Zhao Zhang to be startled for a moment. She subconsciously looked at Gu Yun, and seeing that he did not object, she cupped her hands across her chest and said: "Grand Mistress, I''ll go right now, don''t worry."


    After telling Zhao Zhang to go down, Xie Jingxi''s heart was even more perturbed, but she was also certain that since she had forced them to such a state, she had no qualms about it anymore, so she might as well become even more muddled.


    She was probably too concentrated just now, and when she stood up so fiercely, she finally noticed the silent Gu Yun. He had probably already lost his soul, Xie Jingxi thought, even she felt terrible, much less Gu Yun. After all, in his life, Old Man Ji was an influential existence, so she knew what it felt like for the pillar to collapse.


    Xie Jingxi walked over and held his bone-chilling hands tightly, "Xuanchen, if I''m not wrong, there will soon be news of Grandfather. Regardless of whether or not he''s alright, I will make them pay the price.


    Gu Yun gave an inaudible grunt of agreement. His Xi always assured him that there was still her.


    After a few hours, His Majesty received a secret letter. He impatiently opened it, thinking that there was news about Old Man Ji, but after seeing the contents of the secret letter, he squatted on his throne, stunned to the point where he could not even spit out a single word.


    The secret letter read: "Yongping Residence, Qin Shi."


    The His Majesty suddenly closed the secret letter, and the hand that was pinching the letter trembled uncontrollably. Blood shot out from his furious eyes, and a wave of intense pain suddenly swept through his mind, as if a thunderbolt had struck his head.


    "His Majesty! His Majesty, you got a headache again? " Eunuch Liu was scared out of his wits when he saw his reaction. He hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Are you here to summon the Imperial Physician Pei?"


    His Majesty pushed him away. There was no longer anyone in his sight and Eunuch Liu''s mouth opened and closed, but he could not hear a single word. There was only one thought in his mind, a thought that he would never want to hear again in his life.


    The King Qin was actually still alive!


    His Majesty almost instantly pieced together the whole story. No wonder people knew about Mr. Jil, no wonder things happened so coincidentally, it was all because of him! He actually came back!

 C178

    King Qin was an existence that could not be mentioned.


    There were many sons of the late emperor, and most of them had been sent to the feudal fiefdom since birth. The King Qin was the oldest, and had been loved by the late emperor since a young age. As the legitimate son, he appeared to be much more ordinary than him. However, as he was the legitimate heir to the throne after all, he could not really speak the same words as he did now.


    As for how he obtained the throne, there was not a clear conclusion made so far. Of course, no one would dare say that it did, but as time went by, it became a headless mystery. Whether it was good or bad, it all depended on the His Majesty''s judgement.


    King Qin ended up dying, but there were rumors that King Qin did not die, and did not escape from the capital. With the prestige and power that King Qin had back then, it was not impossible, as long as King Qin could escape, it was not a problem to him, as long as he could survive, he would be able to rise at any time and place, thus, for His Majesty, it was said that His Majesty had been secretly searching for him for many years, causing some people to suspect that there was some hidden motive behind King Qin''s death, and the more they could not find him, the more troubled they would be.


    Xie Jingxi had been sitting here waiting for the things to happen. She had taken the risk to bring up the King Qin, but now that she thought about it, even she herself felt that she was a little crazy.


    Firstly, she did not know how strong the King Qin was. Whether it was within her expectations or the situation itself, she did not know. In other words, the so-called matter regarding the King Qin was all fabricated by her and she was gambling.


    She was betting that the secret force outside the pass was related to the King Qin, betting that Gu Qing would take care of the power behind him, and only if it was completely chaotic, would Gu Qing appear, and the power behind him would be disrupted, even if she guessed wrong, as long as His Majesty was suspicious, regardless of it being the real King Qin, the His Majesty would not sit still and wait for death.


    What she was betting on was His Majesty''s suspicion.


    It was already late into the night, and the night was destined to be in turmoil.


    Gu Yun had finally managed to coax Xie Jingxi to sleep, but he had already put on his clothes and walked out of the house. Zhao Zhang was waiting for him outside early in the morning, but when he saw that had come out, he stepped forward and whispered to him, "Elder, the Yongping Mansion has already been completely sealed, and the entrance and exit gates have already been sealed.


    Gu Yun''s face showed no expression, "So what if you''re in the capital?"


    "According to Grand Mistress''s orders, we have arranged for people to move in Changchun Hall and other places. If they move, they won''t be able to escape our control."


    Gu Yun''s fingers unconsciously pinched his sleeves, "If there''s any news, report to me at any time."


    Zhao Zhang looked at him worriedly. "Elder, if we go up against Fourth Young Master, we''ll ¡­"


    Gu Yun did not speak, the corners of his mouth curled into a line, his eyes were filled with deep and distant pain and hatred. Zhao Zhang thought that it was best not to ask, the Eldest Young Master had recently had some trouble speaking, Grand Mistress meant that it was their master''s wish to kill, and she meant that they should not leave.


    After an hour, Zhao Zhang returned. Seeing that Gu Yun was still standing in the same position as before, his heart thumped for a moment as he prayed for the various immortals to ensure that the old man was safe and sound.


    "Master, our men have probably found a place to stay. It''s in the outskirts of the capital, but they don''t dare to approach us for the time being. They only sent some good agents to infiltrate us. Please give us some instructions."


    "Lead the imperial guards over. We just need to save them and leave the rest to them to deal with the aftermath."


    Before Zhao Zhang brought his men over, a majority of the people were waiting at the same place, other than the few who were proficient in mechanism techniques, only Fang Yu had taken the risk and followed a person into the place, this person did not know of Fang Yu''s identity, and had followed him all the way from the Eternal Spring Hall. The reason why Fang Yu took the risk so arrogantly, was to save the Old Man Ji, but she also wanted to take revenge for Fang Dai.


    She relied on her mental strength to work hard, following the person in front of her all the way to the so-called secret underground room that hid the universe. It was so unimaginably big, and as soon as she entered, she felt a bit of regret, because if she were to get lost here, she simply couldn''t get out by herself. Thus, her eyes firmly locked onto the person in front of her.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she focused on listening, and a man and woman''s voice sounded from inside, the man was without a doubt Gu Qing, who was this woman?


    Fang Yu was not sure if they had all run away or if they were hiding somewhere. However, she thought that since she had already entered, he might as well take a gamble if she were to stretch her neck and slash her head back with a knife.


    The voice of the woman came out from the stone door. It was a little out of tune, but it was not hard to tell that her age might not be very old. She said in a stern voice, "Who allowed you to act presumptuously and bring Mr. Jil here? The higher ups requested for medicine but did not let you snatch it away. Now that you have caused such trouble, the entire capital''s plan will be affected. Even many people from the Yongping Mansion have been lost, let''s see how many lives you have left to explain to the higher ups! "


    Gu Qing was still as indifferent as before, "How big a deal, let that old man go then, I will deal with it myself, don''t leave the matter of the Yongping Mansion to me, you guys are the ones who thought that you were smart, I already left the people here as an empty shell ahead of time and gave it to the Emperor, I can even make him have nightmares for a few days, Master, you leave first, just leave this place to me."


    "I''m warning you, Mr. Jil must return safely!"


    Fang Yu frowned when she heard it. It sounded like the old man was fine, but where did Gu Qing hide him from? If all the people disappeared and the old man was hidden, then it would be useless for him to not know, because she did not believe that Gu Qing was someone who would keep his word.


    When that whatever hall master had left just now, Gu Qing said to the door: "Since he''s here, aren''t you going to come in and take a seat?"


    was startled, and was actually discovered by him. She felt weird that Fang Dai had also fallen for his trap, and before Fang Yu could even think about what was going on, a loud sound came from where she was, and the stone door suddenly turned, and in the blink of an eye, Gu Qing''s face, which was in need of a beating, appeared in front of Fang Yu.


    "Eh? Aren''t you the little girl in front of my eldest sister-in-law? What, are you looking for someone or are you just trying to reminisce about old times with me? "


    "Don''t be so long-winded. Where is Zhang Zian?"


    Gu Qing chuckled, "Him, well, I forgot where he''s locked up at the moment, you can see that, this place is big, if people leave now, I don''t even know where they are, don''t worry, I will think about it slowly."


    Fang Yu gritted her teeth in hatred, "Since you can''t remember where it is, then don''t even think about it. Let me take care of you first."


    "Oh, that''s quite the tone you have there. Last time, that girl suffered a loss with me. Do you want to try it too?"


    Fang Yu did not want to talk with him, so it was fine if she did not mention Fang Dai, but when she mentioned him, she was infuriated.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhang''s group had also followed along. Upon receiving the news that there was no one in the secret basement, he personally led the way in, and with the experts of the secret basement leading the way, they walked quite smoothly. However, with the area being so spacious, there were countless secret chambers in the city, so many that no one could understand where the Old Man Ji was hiding.


    Zhao Zhang had no choice but to split up his forces, he brought two or three people with him to search, and just as he was about to turn a corner, he suddenly noticed a shadow flash past in front of him, causing Zhao Zhang''s alarm to ring.


    Zhao Zhang made up his mind, and continued to follow the man as he went through many twists and turns. Finally, he arrived at a small stone door, and the man disappeared, and before he left, he very kindly opened the door for them. When Zhao Zhang followed them, the door was just halfway open, and he saw with a glance that the person inside was Old Man Ji.


    Zhao Zhang was overjoyed, he told the rest of the people to guard outside, and he went in alone, in case there were any traps, he did not want them to end the whole thing, but afterwards it was proven that he had thought too much into it, there was nothing inside, or the way he opened the stone door was right. There were no hidden traps, only the Old Man Ji was unconscious and uncertain of life and death, Zhao Zhang did not dare delay and carried the Old Man Ji and left.


    "Master Zhao, Miss Fang Yu is still inside, should we look for her?"


    Zhao Zhang frowned, "She acted on her own, and took the responsibility himself. He left a few people outside to support her, whether or not she can leave will depend on her own life."


    Zhao Zhang did not dare delay any further, and immediately escorted the Old Man Ji s all the way to the Marquis Mansion s.


    Fang Yu was fighting intensely, because she realised that Gu Qing was not as powerful as she had imagined. Firstly, Gu Qing did not plan to poison her, and secondly, Fang Yu had practiced martial arts since young, and had a good foundation, so under the situation where she did not use any underhanded methods, she was very confident that she could take care of Gu Qing. Gu Qing''s techniques did not have any pattern, and were just trying her best to get rid of him.


    After a short while, Gu Qing''s face became colored, he wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and laughed sinisterly, "You do have some ability, this time I don''t plan on killing you, but next time we meet, it''s hard to say. So this lady is asking for good fortune, and will definitely live for two more days."


    The moment Gu Qing finished speaking, a mechanism appeared in his body, and before he could even react, he disappeared. Fang Yu was so angry that she wanted to smash her against the wall, but he did not want to kill her. She wanted to trap her to death in this damned place, and did not know if Zhao Zhang''s men would come, or if they all forgot about her.


    Fang Yu followed the stone wall and looked to the east and west, unexpectedly, she had not touched a single mechanism. Just as she was at a loss on what to do, a sound suddenly came from the stone wall, she turned around warily, saw a human figure coming out, and said in a low voice, "Miss, follow me."

 C179

    When Old Man Ji was sent back to the Marquis Mansion, the sky had already begun to brighten.


    Last night, Xie Jingxi slept for a few hours, and when she woke up, she was much better than before. Ming Yu tactfully told her about the matter of Old Man Ji''s return, Xie Jingxi did not think much of it, and only asked: "Where is Fang Yu?"


    Oh, Fang Yu hasn''t come back yet. Zhao Zhang said that she was lagging behind.


    Xie Jingxi was filled with suspicions, but did not ask anymore. She changed her clothes and went to look at Old Man Ji in a hurry, but Ming Yu did not know how to lie at all.


    What''s wrong with Grandfather?


    When Xie Jingxi arrived, Pei Zixi was already inside. As soon as she entered, Gu Yun came over to lead her out, and looking at the exhaustion in his eyes, he said, "You couldn''t possibly not have slept all night, could you? You were coaxing me to sleep with your mouth full of logic, and that''s why you can''t use it on yourself anymore?"


    Gu Yun gave a faint smile and extended his arms to hug her. His entire body was still pressing down on her, but he did not forget to hold onto his stomach, "Un, I knew I was wrong when I saw you. If I had known earlier, I would have hugged you and slept for a while last night.


    Xie Jingxi did not have a temper, "Since you admit your wrongs and have such a good attitude, then what do you want me to say to you?


    "Alright, then you have to coax me. Just like how I coaxed you last night, you have to put the truth of what I said onto my face, or else I might not be able to sleep."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart tensed up, she pulled him inside the house, "You''re so much harder to serve than me, you even need to say every word, why are you so pampered?"


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Xie Jingxi was probably really tired, so Xie Jingxi searched his stomach and cleaned up all over to make sense of the situation. Halfway through patting him on the face, he fell asleep, Xie Jingxi took a deep breath that was about to collapse, and helped him cover the entrance with her blanket. After instructing that no one was allowed to disturb him, she went back to the Old Man Ji, stood at the entrance and took three deep breaths, then entered the room.


    Seeing her, Pei Zixi directly said: "Grand Mistress, I will have to trouble you to go to the medicine yard to retrieve some medicine, I do not have enough medicine on hand."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart thumped, as she took a glance at the Old Man Ji on the bed. That quiet and ancient figure immediately stung her eyes. Why didn''t she previously realize that her grandfather was so old?


    "Mr Pei, to tell me the truth, did Grandfather get poisoned? What percentage is left?"


    As a result, her hands tightly twisted under her sleeves. She was truly no longer as calm as Gu Yun, if he could escape, she could not.


    Pei Zixi sighed, "I''ll try my best, the poison won''t be too deep, but it will still damage my body. Furthermore, the poison doesn''t seem like the real Wuhen, it''s more like a chronic poison that came out.


    She had guessed that Gu Qing would use the Old Man Ji to test the poison and force him to hand over the antidote, but she did not know that the Old Man Ji really did not have the antidote. She did not expect Gu Qing to have any more chronic poison, and said that this poison would not kill anyone, but it would act up periodically.


    But for someone of Old Man Ji''s age, it might be enough to take his life once.


    Xie Jingxi did not dare delay, and immediately went to get the medicine from the Suddenness Garden, and also brought Old Madem over. Since Zhao Zhang and the rest could not care about that, she could not be at ease with letting all of Old Madem go.


    Other than being poisoned, Old Man Ji did not sustain any other injuries. Presumably, Gu Qing wanted to catch some big fish with a long line, so it was not very difficult for Old Man Ji. However, his condition was not too good and he did not wake up for a long time.


    "This poison is very strange." Pei Zixi explained to Xie Jingxi while concocting the medicine, "I can be considered to have researched it for a long time, and a few days ago, I also required some advice from the old senior. Wuhen''s original poison did not instantly kill a strong poison, its effects would vary greatly depending on the person''s quantity, and people who have a slight understanding of poison would even be able to change the poison formula at will be able to do so, for example, the Eldest Miss from back then was too young, even a little bit of poison would instantly kill her.


    Xie Jingxi thought back to how she had been poisoned in her previous life and how she had been conscious for a long period of time after being poisoned, as if she had fallen into an old dream. She clearly knew that she was in a dream and yet she could not wake up.


    "Once someone changes the poison formula, it is difficult to estimate its toxicity, it can become extremely strong, or it can become even more overbearing, or it can even completely change the poison. Everything depends on the person who concocted the poison, and the old senior''s Wuhen is not considered good, which means this poison is completely used to control people, and is the simplest, and most painful type of chronic poison."


    This was also what Xie Jingxi was most worried about, because when the poison broke out, the situation couldn''t be predicted. It was very likely that the day of the poison''s attack would be the day of death, and it was fine if she waited for death to come, but she knew that dying would be very painful, and would be better off wiping her neck with a knife.


    I''m guessing that after the old senior takes the medicine, he will very likely be poisoned immediately, otherwise he would not be unconscious until now, and with the current condition of his body, he will definitely not be able to receive the second poison. I can only delay it as much as possible, if only the old senior can wake up.


    Pei Zixi was deeply stuck in a self-struggle that focused on learning and creating antidotes day and night. When he couldn''t help, he left to help her.


    "Sure enough, Zhao Zhang was waiting outside, when he saw her come out he came to report on the situation outside," Grand Mistress, His Majesty''s men had overturned the capital city upside down, with little effect, because the matter of the Yongping Mansion was the first, the people in the capital city had retreated ahead of time, but the Yongping Mansion had caused quite a commotion and killed a lot of people, but he did not manage to obtain anything from the King Qin, other than Shen Rui being arrested in the name of colluding with an outsider, he has led an army and rebelled, and was killed on the spot. "


    Just like Xie Jingxi had expected, her original goal was the Yongping Mansion, but the more trouble they caused, the smaller the chances of Shen Rui surviving would be, because the Old Man Ji was missing, so she had no choice but to store the Shen Family fish first. She took the risk a little, but she did not go out of her way.


    As for the King Qin, she was still not sure whether he was really dead, or was used by someone intentionally, but in the end, he had gotten that mysterious power out of the way, and it was no longer as scary as before. Especially when the His Majesty was suspicious, it would not be that easy for them to return to their control.


    It was just that they were not sure what their goal was.


    Other than that, Zhao Zhang also told her in detail about the secret underground passage, "When we went there, clearly, it was empty, but I was guided by someone to find the old man. If not for him, we would have had to look for a long time, but we did not know who it was.


    This was somewhat unexpected. Was there really someone with good intentions within them? "My guess is, if he can guide you to save Grandfather, he probably can''t just let Fang Yu not ask, otherwise, it would be meaningless for a good person to do it. It''s just that I don''t know if Fang Yu will fight Gu Qing head on."


    At this crucial moment, Fang Yu had to put aside everything that had happened to her. Whether or not she could return and see, she would definitely suffer.


    Xie Jingxi carried a bowl of porridge into the room, and when she heard the commotion, he immediately sat up from the bed. The tiredness in her eyes was a little shallow, proving that he had indeed fallen asleep.


    "Do you smell something? Do you want to wash your face?"


    Gu Yun was startled for a moment, he went to the washroom and washed his face, and pulled her to sit at the table, a bowl of porridge and a spoon of porridge each.


    "Xi has been busy the whole day, it''s time to rest. What comes after is my turn."


    "You really know how to control time."


    He had to eat and sleep alone. He looked quite rational, but in reality, he was suffering from magic.


    Without even asking about the Old Man Ji, it was clear that he would not be able to understand it in a short period of time. had most likely told him about the situation, because when Gu Yun saw this, it was as if his soul had left his body.


    Clearly, it was not a good thing.


    The words of comfort were all nonsense. Xie Jingxi only gave him patience and companionship, so she didn''t mention anything about it when he didn''t ask her.


    "Not only do I control time, I also know how to distribute porridge. Come, open your mouth and give one last bite to my daughter."


    When the couple drank a bowl of porridge, they didn''t forget to give their daughter a mouthful. From the sound of it, they really weren''t living a wealthy life.


    After drinking the porridge, Gu Yun went out to go and come back. Pei Zixi was probably still concocting medicine, so he was unable to help, thus he sat on the bed with his wife with a book each and did not disturb them, causing the room to become quiet, with only the sound of flipping books, which was very limited. In total, the two of them could not even read more than three pages.


    It was only until Fang Yu returned did she break the silence. Without saying a word, she knelt down outside the door, "Eldest Young Master, Madam, Fang Yu is back."


    When Xie Jingxi saw that Gu Yun did not even raise his eyelids, she inwardly sighed, put down the book, and walked out. Fang Yu did not appear to be in a sorry state, but his clothes were a little messy, and he must have fought with someone before.


    "Madam, Fang Yu should not have acted on her own accord. I barged in without permission, it was for the sake of avenging my sister.


    "Have you fought with Gu Qing?"


    "Yes, but he ran away. I was trapped in the secret chamber and couldn''t get out. Someone brought me out. I felt that the person''s voice sounded familiar, but I couldn''t recall who it was."


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    There was no trace of anger on Xie Jingxi''s face, she had already made a guess in her heart.

 C180

    It was already the early winter in the capital. After days of searching and arresting people, it gave people a feeling of panic, as if the country was about to fall. The people who had gone through the last year of the previous emperor had a sense of familiarity with each other, meaning that another important person was about to fall.


    After the fall of King Qin, almost half of the aristocratic families in the capital had joined the nine and nine races together to serve as funeral pawns for the King Qin. This time, they could only faintly hear the words "King Qin" and thought of opening a world of slaughter.


    Shen Rui was guarding the capital''s defense, closing the gates and colluding with the foreign enemies. The General Sheng was still fighting intensely in the South Sea, and once the northern borders closed and people from the northern borders are lured in, then the capital would be besieged by enemies. Not to mention that in the southwest, there was still the Shen Family family, so if they wanted to rebel, the entire capital would be covered in rice dumplings.


    His heart could be destroyed with regards to Shen Family.


    Originally there was a thirty percent chance of surviving, but after being implicated with the King Qin, it was still 30% chance of surviving. Those who were implicated with the Shen Family were all killed by the Death Souls, and it was said that the His Majesty had sent his personal guards to Chengdu Palace to kill Shen Mao Tian on the spot.


    They had already cut him down, the reason for the interrogation was for others to see, they would rather kill him for nothing than to let him go, because His Majesty could no longer afford to gamble.


    Old Man Ji had already set the date of his death, and since the life and death of Old Man Ji was uncertain, it meant that His Majesty was waiting for his death as well. How could he leave such a huge threat for the next generation, not to mention that Shen Family had always been a huge threat to his heart, so killing them together like this was considered clean.


    In this matter regarding Marquis Mansion, Old Man Ji had finally woken up on the third day. He was still in good spirits, being able to go down to the ground and eat, Pei Zixi had treated him well and had yet to release the remaining poison, so he could deceive himself.


    Gu Yun had delayed his official business for a few days, and upon hearing that Old Man Ji was awake, he immediately changed into a set of clothes and went to get changed into a set of Ministry of Justice. He did not look like he was fleeing in panic at all, and Xie Jingxi sighed behind him.


    Old Man Ji did wake up, but the next time the poison struck, it would be a torture to him.


    When the old man woke up, he shouted that he was going to make it back to the park. I don''t want to stay in their house for that short period of time. Quickly take me away! If I die here, I''ll die with regrets ¡­ Sigh, grandchild''s wife, it''s great that you''re here. Hurry and send me back!


    At this time, Old Man Ji was the largest, so Xie Jingxi could only try to coax her, "Grandfather, look at us, this is our residence, it is not equal to our Marquis Mansion, can you wait a few more days before I return with you?"


    "No, no!" Old Man Ji wanted to get off the bed to find his shoes, "I''m going back now, I can''t wait any longer. Aiyah, my heart, my head, it hurts ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi was helpless, "Good, good, let''s go back now, I''ll immediately go clean up."


    Old Man Ji stopped her: "Grandson''s Wife, you can''t go back and forth. Just let Pei Zixi send me back."


    Xie Jingxi looked at Pei Zixi with some difficulty, but Pei Zixi nodded at her, "It''s fine if I am old, but if I go back, it won''t be a problem. Since His Majesty has ordered me to take you in as my master, I''ll just follow him for a few days."


    Xie Jingxi knew that the Old Man Ji had his own plans, so she did not force him, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Ever since she woke up, she had been jumping up and down. Xie Jingxi quickly got her men to prepare horses and carriages, escorting Old Man Ji and Pei Zixi back to the Suddenness Garden.


    After the carriage left the Marquis Mansion, the Old Man Ji became quiet, as if he had all his strength taken away in an instant, and he went back to his original state. Pei Zixi knew that he had done it for his just now, and with his current condition, how could he possibly stay alive and watch over his?


    "I didn''t expect that I would still have to rely on you when the time is right. However, don''t feel any psychological pressure. I''m not your master. Don''t tremble when the time comes."


    The hand Pei Zixi held in front of him was ice-cold. This year''s Dong Tianleng was really early.


    "What are your plans? I will do whatever I have to do. If I don''t want to be my master, I will just treat it as I have forgotten my years of friendship. Friends don''t have so many scruples. "


    Old Man Ji heaved a sigh of relief on the carriage, "I want to leave the capital city. Bring out all the abilities you have, and just let me live a few more days. I''ll tell you some things when I return to Suddenness Garden, then send me off tomorrow. They can understand. "


    The old man wanted to leave silently, just like his life of carefree and uninhibited freedom. He had only once again stepped onto the world he yearned for, with no return date in sight.


    Pei Zixi struggled a few times in his heart, "Actually, I have thirty percent confidence in winning. Why don''t you give me a chance to try it out and also give Xuanchen and the others a bit of thought? "I still need to count on you, elder, and that great-grandson of yours ¡­"


    Pei Zixi could not be persuaded. From the point of view of friends and reason, he knew that he should not advise them not to stay, nor could he stay, but from the point of view of family, he understood very well the relationship between Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi. No one could calmly face the problem of separation, although it was only a matter of time.


    It was just that he was a little selfish towards those who were leaving. Perhaps he wanted to save the last part of his life for himself, but this kind of urging and persuasion was very cruel.


    Tension was a heavier burden on those who were about to die.


    Pei Zixi was unable to continue his words.


    Old Man Ji smiled at him in an indifferent manner, "Your whole life, you have always been carefree and unrestrained for others to see, have a heart that transcends the world, but you can''t do anything that transcends the world, it is all because of your master, you are using 30% of your effort to torture me, what''s the point in doing that, you should leave some rest and work to torture Gu Yun, he can endure the torture, I am afraid of suffering."


    That''s right, for a person to die three days later or five days later, there really wouldn''t be too much of a difference. It would just be suffering two days more.


    Pei Zixi knew that he had finished speaking. Even to his death, he never would have thought that the person who accompanied the Old Man Ji on his final journey would be him, or perhaps when such a day came that he himself would also be left alone on the road.


    Old Man Ji only wanted to give him the small achievement of his entire life, an exhausting life with just a few words. Thinking about it, humans don''t have much meaning in this life, it was already difficult for him to leave behind a few words that were enough to pass on to the world, not to mention that most people did not even have a single sentence.


    Pei Zixi thought about how lucky he was to have not even called for a master who could help him out of kindness. He should have escorted the old man out of the capital for no reason, but just as the Old Man Ji had said, he was destined to be trapped in there for his entire life.


    When the Old Man Ji left by himself, he did not give anyone much choice or a chance to be upset. He left by himself in the dead of night, and when Pei Zixi found out, not a single word was left behind. It was as if he had never appeared here.


    Pei Zixi sighed, and returned home. As he talked to Xie Jingxi, he also returned to the palace to explain it to the His Majesty.


    "Old mister, he ¡­" When His Majesty saw the hint of white on Pei Zixi''s sleeve, his eyes seemed to have been ruthlessly poked by something. He immediately sat back down on the throne in dejection, wishing nothing more than to burn the corpse of the King Qin.


    Pei Zixi kneeled on the ground and kowtowed deeply, his voice was filled with trembling sadness, "His Majesty! Mr. Jil, he ¡­ "He went ¡­"


    His Majesty had a feeling that he had been played by fate. The person he had spent half his life to find was gone in the blink of an eye.


    "Did the old man say anything?"


    He went very suddenly, and did not even manage to see Lord Gu once. Regarding Second Prince''s illness, he gave me a few instructions, and it was also what he said to you previously, so I will leave everything to His Majesty to decide.


    His Majesty sighed, "Forget it, I understand. You can go now."


    Her hands were unconsciously covering her stomach. The baby inside her stomach was already strong enough to be punched and kicked, but his great-grandfather could no longer take another look at him.


    However, things were unpredictable, the child had no fate with him in the end. She could not really tell what feeling she had, was it sad, it was a pity, it did not seem to be like that, there was only helplessness, how could a person be so weak and powerless.


    The sound of the door opening forced her to raise her head, it was Gu Yun who had returned. She unconsciously watched him take off his official uniform, put on her ordinary clothes, and go to the washroom to wash his hands, everything was as usual. Finally, she hugged her and put her ear onto her stomach to listen, this time, their daughter really gave him a lot of face.


    More than half of it was due to the old man, who had never let him down.


    After an unknown period of time, Xie Jingxi felt a warmth come from her clothes. Something penetrated her, and with a bit of warmth, it moistened her heart.


    Then she heard him say, "The old man must be gone."


    Xie Jingxi heard her own voice that was incomparably distant reply: "Mn, let''s go."


    "Mn, it''s fine if I leave. This is all that I can give you. This is the thing that is most difficult for me to come by."


    He never shed tears, and his mother never cried when she died. Old Man Ji said that there were some tears that could only be shed when the flow stopped.

 C181

    On the second day of Old Man Ji''s departure, Gu Yun wrote a letter to Si Ma to request to return to his hometown to mourn for three years.


    His Majesty was extremely unwilling, how could he refuse to do as they said? Although he had promised Old Man Ji to let him go when Gu Yun wanted to leave, His Majesty really wanted to go back on his words.


    If it wasn''t, then it wasn''t a promise to break, it was just going back to the village to be filial, and if he didn''t want to come back, then it was fine to shorten the mourning time. Furthermore, the place where the Ji family lived, was still in the capital, so he could just leave it there for two days.


    Just like this, the His Majesty reduced Gu Yun''s three years of filial piety to three days and allowed him to return home to mourn the Old Man Ji.


    It was said that he went to the cremation place and did not inform his relatives and friends. In the three days that he had been back home, his comrades only thought that he was sick and that he had kept the news to himself, so His Majesty felt extremely uncomfortable and at the same time, felt peaceful in his heart. If everyone did not know, they would not blame him.


    Gu Yun finally ended up with three days of vacation. In these three days, he did not take a single step out of the study room, and only did three things every day: eating, reading, and staring blankly into space.


    Xie Jingxi knew that he needed time to lick his wounds and ordered no one to disturb him, other than to send Zhao Zhang in to deliver food and water on time.


    Old Madem had been staying in the Marquis Mansion for the past few days. After knowing that something had happened to Old Man Ji, he became silent as well and came over to talk to Xie Jingxi today, saying that he wanted to leave.


    Xie Jingxi was surprised, "Grandmother, why are you leaving? Is it that no one is talking to you in the Marquis Mansion anymore, I was just planning to return to the Suddenness Garden with you in two days. In another two months, it will be the new year.


    The old lady sighed, "I won''t stay any longer. When I''m old, it''s better for me to go back to my own nest. With Young Master watching over you, I can be at ease. When the child is older, I''ll just take a look.


    This was a sadness that was evoked by Old Man Ji''s departure. The old man would always have some similar thoughts, even though the old lady had not taken him seriously not long ago, but now that he had left, it was filled with real sadness.


    She definitely had an excuse to keep her, but previously, because of how she was treated and because she was a newborn baby, Xie Jingxi was filled with selfishness, but she knew that the old lady wasn''t willing to do it from the bottom of her heart. After being touched by the matters of the Old Man Ji, she had completely firmed her her heart, and returning home was her own heart.


    At this point, Xie Jingxi could only agree, "Since you want to go back, I will get Ming Yu to pack her things, and before snow falls in the capital, the road will be easier to walk."


    With her heart at peace, the old lady no longer spoke, and took out the little child clothes that she had sewn recently, telling her that she had to wear all kinds of clothes, boys and girls, there were all of them, and their meticulous details made people moved. Xie Jingxi carried a pile of clothes, and also the collars and other items that Old Man Ji had given her, and kept them together.


    The second day after the old lady left, Xie Jingxi went to the study room and opened the door. The light shone onto Gu Yun''s eyes and he squinted his eyes, seeing her approaching from the light beam in a hazy manner, and then extended his hand out, "Such a long beard, it''s really ugly."


    Gu Yun only laughed, looking at the hands in front of his that had turned transparent and glossy from being hit by the light, her fingers were round and full, the kind of appearance that he liked, seemingly wanting to take a bite, but then he really did it too.


    However, the Lord Gu was still unwilling to let it go. He lightly tapped his lips for a bit, and then used the green beard that had grown on his chin to rub it against her. "Why did you come only today?"


    Xie Jingxi''s hand was hurt by his prick, but she still endured the pain and returned to him, "Because today is the third day, I''m afraid His Majesty will come to get me tomorrow."


    Gu Yun reached out his hand to hold her, and shamelessly said, "Then, Xi, pull me up, my legs are numb."


    Using the strength of two people, she pulled a certain someone who had acted shamelessly all the way to the door. Then, she pulled him all the way to the room''s entrance, stopping before he came out, Xie Jingxi said: "Once we leave this house, we''ll take care of this matter. Grandfather is gone, Grandmother is also gone, and only the three of us will be left in the capital. We still have to continue walking."


    Gu Yun responded softly as he held her hand and led his wife and children out of the room.


    Without the Old Man Ji and the Suddenness Garden of the Old Madem, it had suddenly become quiet. Xie Jingxi did not want to stay any longer, so after finishing her accounting and other related matters, she went back to the Marquis Mansion, but this year, she did not need to busy herself for a whole year. Other than the occasional few good wives she would meet, her days were rather quiet.


    If not for the fact that Xie Jingxi knew about this, she probably wouldn''t have suspected her at all. The mysterious powers scattered throughout the capital had all been evacuated by the imperial guards, and the women buried deep in the inner chambers, such as the Lady Zou, were still living their lives as usual. Who knew how many more of these people were like her.


    "Time flies so quickly, after the new year, I will be able to eat full moon wine." The Lady Zou smiled as she took off her outer robes and sat opposite to her.


    Xie Jingxi laughed: "How can you be so impatient? The child hasn''t even landed on the ground, and you''re already thinking about the full moon wine."


    "I was thinking of drinking earlier, but I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to squeeze in the door by then." Lady Zou looked at her, "I also said that you will be staying at the manor to wait for labour, thinking of going over to take a look during the new year, now that you are back, I don''t need to run errands."


    "The manor is rather deserted. It would be more convenient to produce in the capital. Everything in my house is ready, so I know what I''m doing." Xie Jingxi lowered her eyebrows and smiled, "Why haven''t I seen Miss Zou around recently?"


    Lady Zou just now clearly tried to probe him. She probably wanted to ask about the matter regarding Old Man Ji, since Xie Jingxi said so in proof, Lady Zou laughed and said, "Speaking of which, thank you for everything you did last time, I could easily make this brat run away with just one look. I haven''t been able to take care of her recently because she has a lot of family matters and I don''t have time to ask her about them.


    "That''s good."


    As expected, Zou Ling was not in the capital, and no one knew where she went. However, Xie Jingxi did not keep him busy, and the matter regarding the Lady Zou''s family was related to another matter.


    Just a while ago, when the capital was in a state of turmoil, the young royal grandson of the Former Crown Prince Palace was no more. The matters concerning the Former Crown Prince were concealed, so the things he had done were not worth mentioning. This child was not born at the right time, and had never appeared in front of anyone, much less have much influence over them. In any case, even if he grew up properly, he still had to be crowned as the son of the Abandoned Crown Prince. His life had naturally brought about humiliation, and now, he died at the wrong time, not even a name was left behind.


    Not long after her young royal grandson died, the news of Fourth Miss''s madness spread out. Compared to her young royal grandson, she was even less worth mentioning, a son who originally had no status at all and had no status to rely on, was like an ant, no one would care if he was dead or crazy.


    However, the people who were not stupid could tell that Fourth Miss was the shoes that had been abandoned, and that the reason why she had not been killed was already because she had conceded to someone that she was trying to deceive them. Thus, she decided to pack up and return to the second house, as the second house could not even produce a fart, it was just like how she silently carried a palanquin into the back gate of the Eastern Palace.


    After Fourth Miss was thrown back to her parents'' home, it was rumored that a concubine had snuck out from the mansion. It was probably because she was too young and couldn''t stand the cold confinement, and was also greatly provoked by the matter of the Little Emperor''s grandson and Fourth Miss. However, she ran away, not even stopping for a moment, and was about to bang the gongs and drums to announce the world, only leaving behind a sign that was written in black and white, which read "I ran out of Former Crown Prince''s house".


    Someone had heard this a few times and found out that this concubine was actually rather spoiled before, so they knew a lot of things that no one knew about. This "inner story" was similar to the chaos that had been stirred up in the King Qin recently, which meant that the Former Crown Prince was about to return.


    The Shi family had some influence in the imperial court before, but they were unlucky and were implicated by the Former Crown Prince. They were a little unknown for the past two years, but they did not want to be left alone. The Shi family was not as nimble and agile as the Zheng Family, instead, the Crown Prince turned around to support the Second Prince. They had never taken off the heads of the Former Crown Prince''s remaining factions, and it seemed like they did not want to take them down as well.


    This family was none other than Lu Family, some people couldn''t help but to question this concubine. Wasn''t Lu Family related to the Elder Official Xie family by marriage, and how did they end up in a relationship with the Shi family, that was a little unreliable, but everyone had probably forgotten that Lu Family had more than just Xie Family, and had many descendants. Indeed, the concubine had married a girl from the Shi family, and the words of the concubine were true, and there were even stolen letters as evidence.


    The His Majesty had long given up on the Former Crown Prince, and had not extinguished the King Qin''s fire. Now that he stood out and became the target of the attack, how could the His Majesty spare him? Furthermore, there was a Elder Official Xie who was bent on getting rid of the Former Crown Prince, even if it was a crime of three parts becoming seven parts, and even if the Former Crown Prince did not die, the Shi Family and Lu Family were still unlucky.

 C182

    Former Crown Prince and Lady Shi ran away.


    Relying on the abilities of those two people, it was impossible for them to run without being noticed. Needless to say, it was done by the Shi family and Lu Family.


    His reaction was considered fast, knowing that he had to protect the two souls first. Otherwise, if one of His Majesty got angry and got hurt, no matter how capable they were, there would be no place for them.


    But even if this was the case, even if Lu Family and the Shi Family were to be completely proven guilty, His Majesty had just gotten completely exhausted of the incident with King Qin, and then suddenly caused these two families to cause trouble, and was even a family that he trusted a lot in the past, so His Majesty started to suspect life, why didn''t anyone work so hard for him?


    Looking at the entire Imperial Court, there was only Elder Official Xie left, the Elder Official Xie had steadily become the head and support of the cabinet. Ever since the Former Crown Prince was crippled, Pavilion Elder Song was pushed aside step by step, and the cabinet was already the strongest in the country. Although it had the power to overthrow the entire country, there were not many people in the His Majesty that could rely on, so after thinking for a bit, the cabinet still summoned the Elder Official Xie into the palace.


    His Majesty asked directly: "What do you think of the matter with the Lu Family and the Shi family?"


    The origin of Xie Family and Lu Family was not shallow. Before this matter had happened, a person thought that Xie Family was wearing a pair of pants, therefore Xie Cen was extremely terrified in his heart, thinking that the His Majesty did not trust him.


    "This official will definitely investigate the matter of Abandoned Crown Prince''s conspiracy with all my power. Once it is confirmed, I will not hold back!"


    His Majesty nodded his head, "Your family''s young lady is even taking the Lu Family as her daughter-in-law, are you willing to part with her?"


    Xie Cen suddenly raised his body, his hand that was lying on the ground was trembling, "This subject, this subject cannot bear it, but if I am truly involved, this subject will not show mercy."


    What a ruthless Elder Official Xie, just as expected!


    How could His Majesty have the heart to be pained for him? "This way, the case will be left to you to handle with full authority, as for the other two, you must get them back, if necessary, you can cut them off first and play it later."


    His Majesty''s attitude was extremely clear, that he had to find them, and it did not matter whether they came back horizontally or vertically, as long as he was alive and wanted to see people''s corpses, he could not stand these unscrupulous things breathing in a place that he could not see.


    If this matter was handed to the Elder Official Xie, then there was no way the Abandoned Crown Prince could be considered as alive. With the consoling pill of the His Majesty, there was nothing to worry about, after all, in this situation, even if he brought it back alive, he would still need to make a cut.


    As a result, the Elder Official Xie ordered the entire city to search for him. Before he ran out of the capital, he would catch a turtle in a jar.


    He was truly a stray dog whose life was like straw. No matter what, he was a dignified Former Crown Prince and in the end, he couldn''t be a good person.


    On the third day after the order to search, there were a long line of people waiting to leave the city. Due to the strict investigation on the people leaving the city these days, it took a lot of time and effort. After half a day, they finally moved a few steps forward.


    Amongst the people dressed in all sorts of clothes and clothes, there were two very unremarkable old men. They described them as a little slovenly, stooped, and hobbled, like a couple supporting each other. The old man walked with trembling steps as if he had contracted some sort of illness, and the old man was small and thin, with a sallow complexion.


    The two of them were Abandoned Crown Prince and Lady Shi who had not left the city in time.


    After all, she was someone who had been a crown prince before. Once she peeled off the skin of the crown prince, she would be like a stray dog, unable to take it out with her. Thinking about how the entire Shi family would have to bear all the humiliation for the sake of such a thing, she felt extremely aggrieved.


    Abandoned Crown Prince muttered, "It''s all because of your fear, it''s better to leave the city two days earlier. Look at how strict the investigation is now, what happens if you are recognized!"


    The Lady Shi was too lazy to bother with him. Did he really think that it would be so easy for him to escape from the palace and travel to the capital? Recently, at Tianjin Port, even the Yongping Prefecture had been in an uproar. The forces that had been waiting in ambush outside the capital had no choice but to withdraw. There weren''t even any reinforcements coming out of the city. Were they waiting for someone to apprehend them?


    Furthermore, they really did not expect Elder Official Xie to be so ruthless, killing everyone the moment they appeared. They had so easily found a hiding place that they were unable to escape being searched, not even leaving their nests or nests behind. If she did not react fast enough to escape, the two of them would have probably been decapitated by now.


    Lady Shi''s eyes were buried in his wrinkled face, staring unwaveringly at the crowd of people who were moving forward step by step. Very good, the soldiers who were guarding the city had started to tire and slacken, the group was clearly going faster than before, and it was a good thing for them, as long as they could endure through it, most of the matters would be settled.


    However, the more Abandoned Crown Prince walked, the more he trembled. His heart was beating so fast that he didn''t seem like an old man, Lady Shi just wanted to knock him out with one palm.


    When they were about to move to the city gate, suddenly, a few leaders came. The city guards who had been perfunctory for most of the time, immediately became alert, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. The team slowed down again, Lady Shi''s heart could not help but rise.


    When it was their turn to search the two of them, the city guards obviously hated them. Even with Shangguan Bing who was guarding them, his hands were unwilling to stick to them, so he impatiently let them go after pretending. Anyway, age was not the main point of a search.


    Lady Shi supported Abandoned Crown Prince as they walked out of the city gate. Just now, the Abandoned Crown Prince was completely frightened, both his legs were trembling, and there was something exposed in his crotch. A fishy smell drifted out, and all the soldiers who were a few steps away frowned.


    Lady Shi said in a low voice: "You are shivering! If you all come out, don''t come up with any tricks. Keep your feet steady! "


    He felt that the two of them were a little strange. The higher-ups had instructed them that they should pay extra attention to the man and woman who were leaving the city together, so of course Abandoned Crown Prince and Yue Yang couldn''t appear in front of everyone as they were before. The possibility of the two of them changing their appearances was very high, would they disguise themselves as old grannies?


    "Hey!" "Elders, please wait a moment!"


    Hearing the sudden shout, Abandoned Crown Prince paused subconsciously, and then fiercely pinched his arm, "Pretend you didn''t hear me, don''t stop!"


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t seem to hear him, the small leader quickly walked up and said, "Old two elders, please stay here for a moment."


    The Lady Shi heard the person walk in and slowly stopped. He turned his body with difficulty and pretended that he was deaf, "Ah? Are you calling for us? "


    Just as he was about to ask a few questions, he suddenly saw that the old man, who had his head lowered, had exposed a piece of his neck. The skin on his neck was shiny and smooth, and when he looked at the roots of his hair, he seemed to be black and green, so his pupils constricted as he shouted to the person at the city gate: "Come!"


    When the Lady Shi heard this, he immediately dragged the Abandoned Crown Prince and ran, while the leader was not paying attention, through the crowd towards the wild forest on the side of the road. The Abandoned Crown Prince lived like a prince, after running two steps he would breathe heavily and not be able to move his legs, if the Lady Shi ran, he would have to struggle to run, but after seeing a small pit, the Lady Shi immediately pulled him and jumped into it, then specially found a place filled with dense grass and trees, hoping to hide for a while.


    The city guards came after them, although they did not see where the two of them were hiding, but as long as they locked onto a place, they would not have to worry about not being able to find them, so Lady Shi did not want to sit still and wait for death, he wanted to pull him along, but Abandoned Crown Prince did not dare move, "I can''t run anymore, if I want to kill them, let them be, I would rather die than run!"


    "Truly a piece of trash! If you don''t run, how many people will have to suffer with you! "


    Lady Shi dragged him along like a dead dog for a few steps, and just as he stuck his head out from a pile of dried up grass, he saw a person standing in front of him. Lady Shi panicked and slowly raised his head, and saw that this person was standing with his hands behind his back, with a face covered by a veil, looking down on them.


    That person said, "I''m here to give you directions. If you want to live, then just follow me."


    The Lady Shi steeled his heart and brought Abandoned Crown Prince with him. The man walked a few steps forward before turning around and looking at the two of them with contempt, "I won''t save the trash, I won''t care about the ones that can''t follow him."


    Lady Shi glared at Abandoned Crown Prince fiercely, "Hurry up and leave!"


    The city guards naturally could not find any trace of them. They had told them to run, but one thing was certain, they had just left the city. As long as they locked onto a few paths in the capital, unless they had wings, they would find them sooner or later.


    The search for the Abandoned Crown Prince was still in full swing, but the Shi family was the first to face the extermination of their entire family, but they were well-prepared, all their belongings and children had already been sent away, leaving Master Shi and a few of his concubines to sing the song of an empty city, there was nothing to copy, so they locked them up for trial.


    With such a large family, it was not easy to copy the Lu Family, because there were too many people in the Lu Family who were unable to determine which family was the guilty one, thus they had to copy it all down, the first to copy it was Lu Kun, which naturally included Lu Bingsheng and Xie Jingyi.


    Luckily, Xie Jingxi had mentioned a few things to Xie Jingyi before, and Lu Bingsheng was currently in the Northwest Garrison, so before the incident, he had already sent Niu Niu and Rong out early. As a result, Xie Jingyi was the only one who was imprisoned, and she had already made up her mind not to ask, but Xie Jingxi could not just let him be, thus she spent her days and nights thinking about how she could save them safely.

 C183

    The Ministry of Justice had also participated in the trial of the Abandoned Crown Prince''s case, so Xie Jingxi was privately discussing with Gu Yun to see if it would be convenient for him.


    Gu Yun calmly looked at her, "So this can be considered as being the imperial harem''s power? "You seem to have the intention of bringing your husband into the ditch."


    Do you want to use your authority to secretly release people? Luckily, she was able to think of something.


    Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes casually, "What''s wrong with that? His Majesty is a fool, and can be said to be an emperor to a certain extent, then there are a few that are not confused, suspecting that he is an arrogant and unscrupulous person, those that are suspicious of him would immediately suspect that someone was trying to create his rebellion, killing him in a string, and not dividing the blame into white and green, with Lu Family of hundreds of people, could it be that all of them were trying to rebel against Lu Kun? "


    "That''s incredible. After luring you in, you still say that you can get a sentence for every sentence. If this gets out, we can go in tomorrow to accompany your big sister." Gu Yun pulled her to sit in front of him, "Look at how anxious you are, your big sister doesn''t have the heart to rebel, you are just going to appoint Lu Bingsheng as the one who doesn''t know, and as long as you don''t report this, it would be equivalent to colluding with his. Your father leaving your big sister behind, isn''t that the same as drawing a clear line between them?


    did not want to make things difficult for Gu Yun, she only wanted to say something in anger. As long as it was within his responsibilities, Gu Yun would definitely do everything in his power to help Xie Jingyi, if he really wanted to save her, he would have to consider further.


    Xie Jingxi asked: "Tell me, could it be that father stabbed father with a knife in the back?"


    Gu Yun did not deny, "Lu Family is the first to go against one''s will, and it is not a good thing to talk about it either. The reason why they keep thinking about the power of Abandoned Crown Prince, is because they want to make profits for themselves in the end, and from your father''s point of view, getting rid of Lu Family is inevitable. How can he allow such a huge trouble to occur, if he does not have conspiracies, he will become the enemy.


    There was indeed nothing to say, ordinary people would not be able to understand the animosity between politicians, but to give up on one''s own flesh and blood without hesitation was still a little too heartless. Towards Xie Cen''s ruthlessness, Xie Jingxi had always been filled with admiration and nothing could be said.


    Xie Cen had given up his position on Xie Jingyi, but the Lady Xu had a mother and daughter pair in her heart. Although the mother-daughter pair''s relationship was not as good as before, she was still his daughter, and once the evidence of rebellion was proven, she and her grandsons would not be able to see them anymore. Where a woman''s heart was soft, she would not dare to ask Xie Cen for help, instead, she would only think of the new Second Prince wife, Xu Jingshu.


    However, she loved very much. This was such a good opportunity for the young lady of her family to shine, and the family had to rely on their family''s quiet Shu to make a comeback, which was even more so for the two of them to be magnanimous when talking. "In the current situation of our family, we can only hope that Jingshu will give us some face, and not help us, because our ready-made son-in-law in the Minister doesn''t have anything to look forward to."


    As long as they were willing to help, Lady Xu would pretend to be deaf and mute as they said, "Elder brother''s wife is right. Jingshu is capable.


    Thus, these words reached Xu Jingshu''s ears. Xu Jingshu''s way of doing things was different from her parents, her parents liked to show off, she was a good person who loved to do things, she had always been a good person, she did her job well, and when she met a gentle and refined Xiao Ruochuan, her problem became even more serious. When the two of them addressed each other, it was as if the outsiders were singing, but the Second Prince was good, so Xu Jingshu was willing to cooperate.


    "Husband, I have something that I don''t know whether I should say or not."


    Xu Jingshu covered the corner of her mouth with a book, and had a shy and hesitant look. Xiao Ruochuan was curious in her heart, and asked: "I don''t know what Madam has to say, but why don''t you tell me?"


    "Yes, it''s for the sake of the Xie Family Cousin Sister. Big Cousin Sister, she''s just a mere woman, yet she''s already suffering in prison for no reason, it makes me feel uncomfortable just thinking about it, furthermore, she pulled a few children out of jail. I know that I shouldn''t say that, but I''ve held it in for a few days already, it''s just that, it''s just that ¡­"


    However, he knew how strong and heavy Lu Family was, and it was not easy for him to get involved with Abandoned Crown Prince, so it wasn''t easy for him to get away with it. However, Xiao Ruochuan was born with a benevolent and righteous character, even though he often studied under Gu Yun, he did not learn from Gu Yun''s hard and cold personality, and was even subconsciously still sympathizing with him.


    Actually, half of Lu Kun''s sons had been implicated by their old man, so it wasn''t hard for anyone with a bit of insight to see through them, especially Lu Bingsheng who was far away in the northwest. His wind comments had always been good, and he had also fought fervently with the northwest Sheng Family, which was absolutely irreconcilable with the crown prince.


    Especially with the woman in the prison, how could he stand it? Therefore, in his heart, he had already started to plan on how to plead for their lives. "Madam, don''t worry, your husband will go and discuss this with Teacher right now."


    As he walked, he thought, he really did marry a kind-hearted girl.


    Xiao Ruochuan originally wanted to discuss with Gu Yun, but as she walked, she realized that if he went to look for Gu Yun, it would be equivalent to dragging him into the water.


    His Majesty felt that his sudden request was weird, he thought for a while, then remembered, he married a woman of Xu Family, so he couldn''t help but speak up for big sister Xie Family.


    "Father, although this son does not have any proof, as a Xie Family woman, Madam Lu would not harbor any ill will from the Elder Official Xie. This son also knows that Madam Lu has always been on good terms with Master and Mother Mrs. Gu, Lu Bingsheng is located in the northwest guarding the border, how can we treat his wife and son like this?


    His Majesty stroked his beard and thought, he did not think too far ahead of himself, it was true that Lu Bingsheng had always been a good person, but in time, he would train a good general. His wife was the eldest daughter of the Xie Family and had a good reputation, she was most likely not someone who would participate in Lu Kun''s scheme, but right now, he had to wait for Lu Bingsheng to return from the northwest before deciding anything.


    "Did you get some advice from your teacher when you came today?"


    "Teacher doesn''t know about this matter. He has always been a strict and impartial person, and would never agree to have me plead for leniency in private. It was because I couldn''t bear it that way, and also thought that Elder Official Xie was a virtuous and noble person, and was definitely a person who didn''t hold back in the slightest. However, to Madam Lu, this is a cruel action, which is why I impulsively came to plead for leniency."


    The His Majesty muttered to himself, "You still have to learn from your teacher and the Elder Official Xie, you have to be able to hold your temper and be gentle and impulsive, it is taboo, regardless of whether Lu Bingsheng and his wife are innocent or not, I will have to wait for the final result to make a decision.


    This time, although Second Prince was unable to directly release Xie Jingyi, he could still be considered to have helped greatly since he was given a good reminder. On the other hand, it had already been half a month since Lu Bingsheng''s horse had galloped back from the northwest at full speed. Before he even entered the city gates, he was stopped by Gu Yun''s men.


    After Lu Bingsheng entered the capital, he directly flew to the entrance of the palace, knelt in front of the palace and requested to see the His Majesty. After being summoned by the His Majesty, he first sincerely admitted that he had vaguely heard of Lu Kun''s scheme, and with one side being the emperor''s favor and the other side being his flesh and blood, Lu Bingsheng was in so much pain that it was hard to make a decision, and it was hard to be loyal and filial. Therefore, he chose to go to the battlefield to protect the border peacefully, hoping to lessen the feeling of guilt.


    That was to say that he had never once thought of participating in the reduction of the Abandoned Crown Prince, or even being excluded by the clan because of that. That was not a lie, and after asking around a little, he knew that Lu Bingsheng this room was not considered to be favoured in the Lu Family, and the clan disciple who would inherit the Lu Family in the future was not him either. There truly was no need to send his great future to the grave.


    His Majesty thought about it, what he said was about eighty to ninety percent believable, especially after he came up and admitted that he knew about the internal affairs of the, and he did not simply deny it, which was already thirty percent credible, and Lu Bingsheng had always given people a kind of trustworthy feeling, his speech was also very organized, His Majesty had never touched him before, but now, looking at him, he was really a good person, after thinking about it for a while, His Majesty decided to give Lu Bingsheng this kind of personal relationship, and only hoped that he would be loyal to Great Chen in the future.


    In this way, even if Xie Jingyi was the first person from the Lu Family who had been released without guilt, the relationship between Lu Bingsheng and the Lu Family had become completely clear, and it also confirmed his determination that she would not rely on the Xie Family. When it really happened to his wife and children, she would not be able to count on the Lu Family, and it would even be the first time that the relationship between Xie Cen and the Elder Official Xie was cleared up.


    In the blink of an eye, the new year was approaching. This exceptionally chaotic year, even though they thought that it was over, they did not expect that at the beginning of the new year, another change would occur.

 C184

    On the second day of the new year, the couple didn''t have anything to do with each other. Gu Yun saw that Tian''er was fine, so he planned to bring her to King Jin Palace for a visit.


    But on the second day of the new year, not a single girl came back. Instead, it was Xu Jingshu and Xiao Ruochuan who went to the Xie Clan Residence to show their gratitude, treating the Xie Clan as if it were the Xu Residence.


    Xie Jingxi was extremely glad that she was going to be in trouble, otherwise, it would still be awkward for him to go back.


    Gu Yun helped her put on her clothes, and then caressed her black hair. He was so interested that he wanted to roll up her hair into a bun for her.


    "Why do I feel like Xi''s hair is smoother than before?"


    Not only was his hair smooth, his face was also round. Gu Yun liked her current appearance, he wanted to maintain his figure from now on and not lose weight.


    "Can it not go well? The food is good, and I raised him so fat. I''m so worried about giving birth to him."


    Gu Yun laughed, "I will accompany you for a walk, Pei Zixi said that it is not a big problem, and you should not forget to take a walk before the delivery."


    Xie Jingxi asked him: "Today, suddenly lead me to King Jin Palace, is there something you need?"


    It was indeed something, even she who had not heard anything about Second Prince''s illness recently, it was related to the rumors that she had heard them all. It was about Second Prince''s illness, but for some reason, it had been spread very vividly recently, at one moment, it was rumored that he was not a crazy person, at the next it was said that he could not handle people and could not bear children. Anyway, it was all rumors of pushing Second Prince into a pit, and it was as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    His Majesty only had four princes in total. One of them rebelled, the other was sick, and the remaining two babies were fine. The Second Prince had spread rumors, and after some thought, one could tell that this was a conspiracy.


    The bad news was that Second Prince''s illness did not come out of nowhere, everyone had their suspicions, and even fainted at the time of the wedding. With so many people seeing it, even if you said that there was no illness, there would still be people believing it, so the rumors became even more serious than they had expected. Why is His Majesty not willing to establish a crown prince, it is obvious that there is a root knot, if that''s true, then why do we have to support him so hard, and send him to the other party as soon as possible.


    As a result, even the Imperial Court had become chaotic. Everyone suddenly lost their direction to flee, confused and worried.


    "It''s the Abandoned Crown Prince''s people." In the carriage, Gu Yun sat with her by his side, "It''s been so long since we caught him, I''m sure we''ve met up with his people. If we don''t bite back now, when will we, Second Prince become strong enough to not be able to do so?"


    Firstly, she was not completely sure of their motive, and secondly, she felt that this was not their style of doing things. Such a desperate method, it should have been done by the people from the Abandoned Crown Prince.


    But how did they know that the Second Prince was sick? He really did have an accurate source of information, the wind was blowing at the right time, it was blowing right in the right place, if not for Abandoned Crown Prince being so lucky, there would have been a problem.


    "Other than that, there is also a problem with Feng Li''s side." Gu Yun tried his best to explain the situation to her gently, "A small stronghold under his name was exposed, and he caught a rather important brother. King Jin is burning with anger right now."


    had been in contact with this person before, and was someone that the King Jin could lay his hands on easily. He had not made any mistakes this entire time, why did he suddenly get exposed at this critical juncture, and even captured an important person to go inside, if that person could not keep his mouth shut, the King Jin would definitely tumble over.


    Every time Xie Jingxi thought about King Jin, she would feel that he was very interesting and felt that it was really inconceivable. Although there was no lack of people who had hidden themselves throughout history, she still felt that it was not easy to be the King Jin.


    After all, she had suppressed her ambition for so many years, and it was not something that a normal person would be able to bear. Just by this point alone, she was already impressed to the point of prostrating herself to someone.


    The Prince Jin''s Wife condescended and personally took Xie Jingxi''s arm to support him, "Gu Yun, you sure are willing to take your darling out today."


    Xie Jingxi did not dare to let her support him, "Princess, you do not need to support me, I can walk."


    "That''s impossible. Right now, you''re more expensive than anyone else. I can''t be as careful as a god of wealth. It seems like I''m about to be born, so I have to think of a way to send you a gift."


    Xie Jingxi laughed but did not speak, her eyes following Gu Yun''s figure that was leaving with the King Jin, he was slightly worried in her heart.


    Gu Yun followed King Jin to the study room to talk. Seeing that he was preoccupied, Gu Yun asked him: "Why, is Feng Li''s side of the problem?"


    The King Jin said: "It is not impossible, but it is definitely not a big problem. Feng Li has already stopped attacking at all, I think it will be quiet for a while."


    "Is there a problem with the inside?" "Why did it suddenly get exposed?"


    The King Jin nodded his head, "He has already been found out by Feng Li, it''s just that the brother who was exposed was such a pity, it''s I who underestimated the Abandoned Crown Prince, and the ones supporting him behind the scenes might not be just Lu Family and the Shi Family." King Jin suddenly looked at him, "When necessary, you should also accept it."


    It was only a matter of time before the King Jin took action, but he did not expect that others would take the initiative and disrupt the formation. This inevitably created a sense of crisis and panic, and before he could clearly understand the depth of the opponent, stopping was the wisest choice, and once something happened to the Second Prince, Gu Yun had to avoid it. It was even possible that the next person to be exposed would be him.


    He just did not expect that the day would come so quickly, when Xi was close to production, nothing bad would happen.


    King Jin continued: "Be on guard within the Marquis Mansion. If necessary, you must first send your wife away."


    Not to mention that she would not leave, the crux of the issue was that she was just around the corner, so it was not appropriate for her to go anywhere. After giving birth to a baby, she could not travel too far in a short period of time, which was really tricky.


    "It''s not appropriate to send him off so recklessly. If there really is someone in the Marquis Mansion, they would be able to alert the enemy very easily. Allow me to think about it."


    "I know it''s too much of a coincidence that your wife is carrying her body. It''s only natural for you to be worried, but looking at the bigger picture, it''s still a form of protection. Don''t worry, once you reach the point where you have to leave, I''ll send someone to protect her."


    After going back, Xie Jingxi saw that he had been quiet the entire time, and knew that something was up, "Is it because the matter at King Jin is very troublesome?"


    Gu Yun sat on the bed and held her in his arms, he was bored for a long time before he spoke, "This matter is indeed more serious than I had expected, everything that happened in King Jin is related to you and me."


    Xie Jingxi was startled, "About you and me? Could it be that you are worried that they will expose you next? "


    Gu Yun laughed, "Xi has guessed correctly, I am not afraid of them exposing myself, I am afraid of them taking the initiative to bind my hands and feet, the matter with Second Prince has already forced us into a passive state, once it is time for us to confront each other, you and your child are what I am most worried about."


    Xie Jingxi understood what he meant, she wanted to send her away, because once the King Jin attacked, the capital would be in chaos. The child was not safe when he was young, but she did not think it was a good choice to separate from him.


    "It''s the King Jin''s idea, right?" Xie Jingxi held his hand, "From my point of view, you don''t think that we have to split up, and even if we do, it might not guarantee our safety. Of course, if it really is time for me to drag you down, I won''t hesitate or you come with me."


    Gu Yun stuck close to her face and sighed inwardly. There were many times when he was clearer than her on the situation, where he would be held by the hand and pay too much attention to her, afraid that she would suffer some grievances. But in truth, she understood everything.


    What Xi said is right, I think that regardless of whether we ultimately walk or not, we have to prepare for the future, and it would be best if we can wait for our daughter to come down, and at that time, it would be good for us to just temporarily place her in the capital. As for where we can go after that, we will go to Guangdong Province to look for Sheng Luan.


    Gu Yun was the most at ease with Sheng Luan''s ability to protect her and also his companion, Gu Guan. Since he had already decided on the direction, he had to start making preparations now, for example, the route on the road, the person who would be following his, the things he would bring, even Song Yanchen''s men who would be escorting his, and the arrangements for the children.


    If he had a choice, Gu Yun would never plan for everything when she was about to give birth, but sometimes everything was so unpredictable. In short, the heavens did not like him being able to safely enjoy the blessings of a wife and children, and he had to give a pothole at the most crucial time, but since she and Xi had already walked together, no matter how many difficulties they had, they would all have to continue walking.


    Three days later, news came from the palace that the Second Prince had been poisoned. It was said that they had eaten a wild poisonous fungus by mistake, and also the Second Prince''s wife, Xu Jingshu. Thus, they immediately recruited the Imperial Physician Pei into the palace.


    He had originally thought that eating the poisonous mushrooms would not cause any loss of life, and if he had saved him in time, there would still be a way out. However, he did not expect that because of the excessive consumption of the poison mushrooms, the situation would not be good by the time Imperial Physician Pei arrived.


    On the other hand, Xu Jingshu''s life was saved, but even if the two of them were to die, things would not turn out this way. In the new year, not only was the palace in chaos, Xie Jingxi''s departure from the capital was also on the agenda.

 C185

    Second Prince''s death was too sudden, causing people to suspect that it was fake news.


    The food in the palace was not something that could be obtained easily. It required many layers of inspections before it could be delivered to the masters'' eyes. There were also young eunuchs who wanted to test the poison, but the Second Prince caught up to them just as he was about to die.


    Pei Zixi stared at the bowl of mushroom soup in front of him, as well as the little mouse who was foaming at the mouth, and let out a heavy sigh. He was indeed mistaken, but how could the people in the royal kitchen be this careless.


    "Imperial Physician Pei, this mushroom soup is made by His Highness''s kitchen alone, and the mushrooms are not ingredients used in the kitchen, but are brought here by our Second Prince''s wife." Imperial Physician Pei, this mushroom soup is prepared by His Highness''s kitchen, and is not the ingredients used in the kitchen, but was brought here by our Second Prince''s wife.


    Since it was something that he had done in private, then there really was a possibility that he had added in the poison mushrooms that looked the same. No matter how the Xu Family people looked at it, they would not be so stupid as to intentionally poison it.


    No matter how deep he went, it would not be Pei Zixi''s business. He had already disappeared, there was no point in saying that.


    When Gu Yun received the firsthand news from Pei Zixi, his heart sank. In the end, he had still called him teacher, and such a good child had died just like that in this fearless battle.


    The first thing that Xie Jingxi suspected was that King Jin had made his move, but after careful consideration, she immediately rejected it. King Jin was not a person who could not hold himself back, when he made his move, he was obviously giving someone else a reason to do so, and after looking at Gu Yun''s reaction, he became even more certain, "I also feel that King Jin isn''t like a person who can''t hold himself back either, as he just escaped, like when Second Prince was eating a mushroom at the Pavilion Elder''s place. It doesn''t attract his attention, it seems more like it''s the work of the palace.


    What Gu Yun was thinking was not how he died, but rather, the problems that would arise after the death of Second Prince. Firstly, Xi had to leave early, or else she would not be able to give birth anymore.


    "Xi, when something happens to the Second Prince, I will be embarrassed. The His Majesty originally held some reservations and did all that he could to pull me closer to him, it was most probably because of the old man. After the old man left, I took the chance to probe, but the His Majesty most likely sensed that I was still useful, so he was not willing to let me go, but this time I have to leave."


    If he did not leave, he would be treated as an abandoned son by the His Majesty sooner or later.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, "You want to be dismissed? But can His Majesty agree to that? If you want to retreat, can''t I wait for you to leave? "


    Gu Yun shook his head, "You have to go first, the first His Majesty will not agree to my request so easily. If you delay it for a few days, you won''t be able to reach Su Zhou before childbirth, it will be troublesome if you are born on the road. I have already informed Song Yanchen about everything in Su Zhou, he will arrange everything for me.


    What else could Xie Jingxi say? At a time like this, when things were urgent, it was not a time to care about other things, as for whether or not he could see her child land, it was not important, as long as her family was safe and sound, it was better than anything else.


    Gu Yun had always been on tenterhooks during the days when they were in the imperial camps, so she had always hoped that no mishap would happen to her.


    Thus, in the following two days, Gu Yun was sick at home, he busied himself with packing his things, after all, he did not know when he would return, although the light carriage would be easy, there were still a lot of things he would need to bring.


    At the same time, because of the incident with the Second Prince, the His Majesty was so angry that they first imprisoned the people from the Xu Family, and the eunuchs and maids in the Second Prince Hall were all taken care of, even sparing Xu Jingshu, who had barely escaped death. The Second Prince''s group, led by the Elder Official Xie, did their best to send a letter asking for a thorough investigation.


    The reason was that his disease had returned and he was no longer able to take up the position of the, so the paper was sent back the next day. Gu Yun then wrote a new book and passed it on to the His Majesty, who exhausted his patience and finally summoned him to the palace.


    He was wrapped in a heavy fur coat and entered the warm, spring-like hall. His face was so white that it looked as if he had been painted with a layer of white wax, and probably, his lips were also smeared as well. There was not a single trace of blood on his face, as he covered his mouth and coughed lightly, then slowly knelt down towards His Majesty. "Your subject, Wu Se, His Majesty ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ "No wonder ¡­"


    Seeing him like this, the His Majesty was so scared that she did not dare say that she was sick. For a moment, she forgot to ask him with a straight face, "Gu Qing, what happened to you? How did you get so sick?"


    Gu Yun explained with difficulty, "To be honest, His Majesty, this subject has not yet recovered from his illness. When it comes to Dong Ri, this subject has to go through a round, and will usually spend the winter in the south. During these two years, I didn''t dare to slack off His Majesty''s love, which is why I forcefully endured my illness in the capital. Cough cough ¡­ This subject is extremely pained, and knows very well that I have not done my best to take care of my responsibilities, I truly have no shame to owe His Majesty a debt of gratitude.


    All of them had left, leaving behind only his old and broken bones to support him. He still wanted to pat his butt and leave, but how could the remaining two young and ignorant people possibly withstand the pressure of the Great Chen? Originally, he had hoped to pull Gu Yun up to the next generation, but with Ol ''Two gone, all of his plans were thrown into chaos.


    As a result, Gu Yun felt extremely awkward in the imperial court, but this kind of awkwardness was not enough to make the His Majesty give up on him, so he did not even look at his resignation letter, but seeing that the other party was already so ill, how could he bear to keep him, and furthermore, he had promised his grandfather that he would eat his words and become fat, so it did not seem like it was a virtuous thing.


    His Majesty was in a difficult position.


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t delay Gu Qing''s illness. However, recuperation is recuperation, so it''s not really proper. I''ll leave the official position with you, and when Gu Qing''s illness recuperates, I''ll have to use it heavily on you."


    did not think that he would still be involved with His Majesty, after all, recuperating after a year, recuperating after 10 or 8 years, and that was up to Gu Yun himself. As long as His Majesty lets him go, no matter what he says, His Majesty would definitely let him go, and after that, His Majesty would definitely become suspicious.


    "This subject thanks His Majesty for his kindness!"


    His Majesty waved his hand, "Liu DeShun, send Gu Qing out."


    Gu Yun slowly walked out of the hall, leaving behind a long string of coughs.


    Liu De Shun respectfully followed three steps away from Gu Yun, and when they walked down the stairs, he gave Gu Yun a hand full of eyes: "Lord Gu, walk well."


    Liu De Shun looked down, Gu Yun looked at him meaningfully: "Thank you Eunuch Liu."


    Xi should be not too far away from Cangzhou by now. He still had a few trifling matters she needed to take care of, and after a few days, she would be able to set off. If everything went well, she would be able to follow her to Su Prefecture, and her precious daughter could wait for at least a few more days.


    Xie Jingxi was slower than he expected. She had just left Tianjin.


    Three days ago, Xie Jingxi and her group had arrived at the Tongzhou Ferry. During this period of time, Fang Yu had gone out to buy food, while she herself waited alone in the cabin.


    She left without a sound, and Gu Yun only sent her to the door. When they parted ways, they did not interact much, but a single glance or a few words would vent some of the emotions she should not have, and instead cause her to feel sad. The two of them held heavy responsibilities, and thought that they would meet again very soon, so he pretended to be ordinary.


    But it had only been a day since then, and she already had a bit of worry, and had the urge to turn back. She didn''t know if Gu Yun was successful or not, but whether the His Majesty was willing to let her go, she touched her stomach that was hidden in her thick fur coat.


    Their route was to take the guest boat from the Tong Zhou Province to the Cang Zhou Province, and then change the boat. If the boat Song Yanchen came to pick up did not catch up, then he would be on another boat that Gu Yun had arranged. To deceive people, they took the guest boat first. Fang Yu and Xie Jingxi pretended to be a normal couple while Ming Yu and a few other brothers scattered around the ship. This was to prevent them from getting caught in an accident and to not attract too much attention.


    She carried some food back to the cabin and intentionally walked to the back of the crowd on the boat, observing every single face on the boat. The passersby on the boat were either in a hurry or were sad about leaving home, they were all buried in their own thoughts, when they suddenly touched upon a gaze that was as clear as hers.


    This person was five steps away from her, observing his path, as though he was going in the same direction as Fang Yu, thus Fang Yu followed and chased after him after a few steps, greeting him, "Brother, are you heading towards the south as well?"


    She was about twenty-five years old, and dressed like a merchant. Only then did Fang Yu calmly pat his shoulder, as if she did not know what kind of person she was supposed to be.


    The man looked at Fang Yu, his words concise and concise, "That''s right."


    Fang Yu nodded her head, thinking that she was probably being too nervous.

 C186

    Fang Yu took the food and entered the cabin, Xie Jingxi was startled to the point that she almost couldn''t recognize what it was. Fang Yu''s face had been smeared with something, it really did look like a man''s face, and his body also looked like a man''s. He didn''t look like the man''s disguise that she thought he was, even though he looked at it a few times, he was still not used to it, as though there was an unfamiliar man following him.


    Firstly, they had only left the capital on the spur of the moment, and disguised themselves like this to blend in with the passenger ship. The problem was not too big, and there were definitely people who had good eyes on her, and once she reached the Azure Province she would change ships, and as long as she entered the waters of Shandong Province, she would basically be Song Yanchen''s territory. However, Fang Yu was exceptionally cautious, she insisted on changing into men''s attire and wanted everyone to split up. Xie Jingxi felt that it was not wrong to be a little more cautious, so she did not object, but she was worried that Ming Yu, the little girl, would be afraid.


    Xie Jingxi asked Fang Yu, "Is there anyone taking care of Ming Yu?"


    Don''t worry, the person living next door is our brother, I will pay attention to her in the next few days. As long as you endure these few days, it will be fine. Madam, you just have to take care of yourself, you are the most important person.


    Currently, without a doctor, she was indeed the most burdensome. It was fine to travel by boat when she was alone, but who knew if she would feel uncomfortable while riding. Thus, she just ate and drank to her heart''s content, trying her best not to go out and meet others.


    As for Ming Yu, who had been disguised as an unremarkable woman, being bored while staying alone in the cabin, she took the opportunity to run outside the cabin to take a breath of fresh air during the afternoon break. As the boat was boring, her lunch break was exceptionally long, and after observing for a few days, when the people outside were the least, she boldly went to the headland.


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Walk with the wind. Madam, please don''t stay here for too long. If there is a storm, something bad will happen."


    Ming Yu jumped in shock. It was only after a long time did she finally react to the fact that he was talking to her, because she was still unfamiliar with the name Madam.


    Ming Yu lowered her head, and said somewhat anxiously: "Many thanks for Young Noble''s reminder, I will be back."


    Feng Dong was curious about her reaction, and thought that he was being reckless, and apologized, "Mistress, please do not blame me for being reckless, if you only want to get wind of the situation, it will not hurt to sit further away."


    Ming Yu was a proper young lady, how could she not be shy when meeting an unfamiliar man? Furthermore, this man looked righteous, clean and polite. He did not look like a bad person, and was not very old either.


    Ming Yu had originally wanted to leave, but she hesitated to leave, thinking why did it seem like she was shaming herself, did she block the other person''s path just by letting the wind in, and why did she think so much about it just because of a kind reminder. Thus, Ming Yu found a place to sit down peacefully, only, she did not think that he would also sit down not far away.


    Ming Yu started to feel awkward again, but after thinking about Fang Yu''s words, she said that with her current noble appearance, yellow skin and black skin, normal people would not be able to have any evil thoughts, so she had to let go sometimes, she shouldn''t think of herself as a girl, as it was easy to arouse suspicion.


    Feng Dong sized her up without batting an eyelid and asked: "Did Madam go out alone? Your journey was arduous, and it wasn''t easy."


    Ming Yu subconsciously rubbed her hands together, she nervously thought about the explanation Fang Yu had given her, and it was like reciting a poem from memory, "The man in my family just passed away a few days ago, my family couldn''t take care of me, so I decided to return to my family in the south, there was nothing I could do."


    Ming Yu almost told him she was crying. Her life was so miserable that even she was moved, she wanted to shed two tears, but she was afraid that she would lose all the color on her face. Only then did she manage to hold back, lowering her head to look at her hands, which had been drenched in sweat.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s because I shouldn''t have asked, and that''s what made me sad."


    "Young master, there''s no need to be polite. I came from a poor family, how can I be called Madam?"


    Feng Dong laughed, "Then you don''t have to call me young master, I won''t hold back when I go out, my name is Feng Dong, do you mind giving me your name?"


    "My, my name is Liu Ming."


    "Liu Ming, Liu Ming, Hua Ming, that''s a good name. From the accent of the Lady Liu, it sounds like she''s from Zhejiang Province, and coincidentally, I happen to be doing business there, so it can be considered fate."


    What kind of fate or fate was this, what kind of relationship did she have with Feng Dong? Why was it that the moment she went out, she did not look like a good person anymore, and instead took the initiative to strike up a conversation with anyone. No matter how beautiful she was, she could not let her guard down.


    Thus, Ming Yu lost her cool and decided to escape as soon as possible. If she could stay longer, sooner or later, her confidence would be seen through, "Hmm, it''s really quite a coincidence, sitting there for a while is tiring, I''ll go back and rest."


    Feng Dong was startled, "Since that''s the case, Lady Liu should quickly go and rest.


    frowned, thinking that the behavior of this woman, was truly strange, her figure was slender and well-proportioned, it was true that she was a lady from the south, but she did not seem to come from a poor family.


    It had been a few days since Fang Yu had made her up. She didn''t even dare to wash her face, and just to be safe, she took out a pen and began to daub on it, but it seemed that her skills weren''t up to par. Forget it, at worst, she wouldn''t go out for the next few days.


    However, Ming Yu did not consider the water that she had brought along, it was originally the amount she had prepared for five days, but she did not expect that the wind would be against her, causing her to be delayed for a few days. As a result, she did not have enough water, if she had known that she would be coming down to buy some after docking, it was all because of that Feng Dong, she was so scared that she did not dare to go out.


    Looking for her would not do, on the boat there was a place to sell food and drinks, which meant that they had to go out again. However, their lives were at stake, Ming Yu clenched her teeth, donned up her clothes, and went out to buy water.


    There were a lot of people gathered in the ship cabin that specialized in food supply, the water in this place was slightly expensive, but the price of food was very reasonable, most people did not have to pay that much on the streets, most of them were just eating here, and the reason why Xie Jingxi brought water was to prevent accidents, but it was okay if they did not bring it with them, sometimes, they would have to take money with them, and sometimes, if they brought too many things, they would even have to collect silver, it was not worth it, there were many people waiting to buy water, Ming Yu could not help but sigh, and after hesitating for a while, she walked over.


    "Lady Liu?"


    Ming Yu''s heart trembled. It''s really what I''m afraid of, it''s that Feng Dong again!


    "Hehe, what a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence." Feng Dong said humbly and courteously, "I didn''t see you out these few days, and I thought you brought your own food here to buy water?"


    Ming Yu nodded, "I didn''t bring enough water, so I came out to buy some."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, if Lady Liu doesn''t mind, I still have some leftovers. It''s fine if I give you some. This water monster is expensive, but it''s not worth it."


    Ming Yu, "..."


    So was she supposed to have met a kind-hearted person? He took the initiative to share some water with her, are you sure this won''t be a problem?


    "This is not good, I met Young Master Feng by chance, how can I accept your kindness for nothing?"


    Feng Dong laughed, and quietly helped her block a travelling traveler who was charging straight into his, luring her to a place where there were very few people before he whispered, "Lady Liu doesn''t know, but most of the water sold on this ship is made from salt water, and the taste is not very good, and it is not too clean either. In truth, this fresh water does not mean much money when placed on land, so you do not have to worry about it, I will not finish it anyway, so I will buy it when we reach the shore next time."


    Hearing him say that, Ming Yu didn''t have any thoughts of buying water anymore. She wanted to lend him some, at most, sshe would just give him some, so he said: "Then I''ll thank Young Master Feng for your good will."


    Ming Yu had begged Feng Dong for water for two days, but no matter what, Feng Dong did not want her silver.


    When night came and Ming Yu had nothing to do, just as she was about to sleep, she suddenly heard a light knocking sound from outside. Ming Yu was shocked and afraid to even breathe, who would come and see her at such a late hour?


    "Lady Liu is me, I have to trouble you to open the door, it is urgent."


    Feng Dong''s voice was lowered, as if he was afraid of alerting someone, Ming Yu''s heart was filled with suspicions. What the hell was Feng Dong trying to do, was it really good to come in the middle of the night?


    After struggling in her heart a few times, Ming Yu remembered that she had kindly given him some water to drink during the day. It didn''t seem like it was good to keep him outside the door, so she asked him a few questions from the other side.


    Feng Dong looked to both sides and covered his mouth with his hand: "Lady Liu, don''t worry, I have no ill intentions. If there''s a problem on the boat, let me in first before I explain in detail."


    If only he had known earlier, he would have listened to his daughter''s words and stayed in the cabin without moving at all. Not only would he not have had the ability to deal with this troublesome person, he would also have been dragged along with his nose by their hands. By the time he had reacted to it, he had already let Feng Dong in already.


    Her heart was thumping hard, thinking that Feng Dong would definitely not fall for her noble appearance, right? Men and women living together in the middle of the night, no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like there was anything good to do.


    However, Feng Dong did not notice her unease, and said to her in a low voice: "Lady Liu, I suspect that there are thieves on this ship. They might have drugged the water, so most of the people on the ship have gotten it."


    "What!" Ming Yu covered her mouth in disbelief, and continued to listen carefully. It was indeed quiet outside, and normally, it would be very lively outside. There were people everywhere, talking and having fun, but today, it was like someone was sleeping, and there was no sound at all?


    "Shh ¡­" Feng Dong went to the door to listen in on the commotion, then came back, "Don''t worry Lady Liu, let''s pretend to be unconscious first to see what they are begging for."


    Ming Yu was extremely afraid, there was even a young lady on the boat, what should she do?

 C187

    Fang Yu also noticed that something was amiss, she went out and secretly checked around, then came back to Xie Jingxi and said: "Madam, most of the people on the boat are drugged, I think there''s a problem with the water on the boat."


    Xie Jingxi started to panic, it was either because they were too unlucky and met a thief who robbed ships, or because they were really targeted early on, no matter which one it was, it was very tricky, because on the boat, unlike on the road, if something happened, it would be fatal. Even if it was a normal thief, to have the guts to drug a ship''s people, it was definitely not just for the sake of money.


    "Fang Yu, inform our people, if this group of people is just normal little thieves, do not hesitate to kill them. If they came for us, then pretend to faint and take action."


    Fang Yu panicked, "Madam, no matter who it is, we are not afraid of them.


    "No." Xie Jingxi frowned, "If it really is the Abandoned Crown Prince or those mysterious powerhouses, they would be prepared once they make their move, our manpower is limited, and if we are completely exposed, we will only end up being killed, it would be better to hide in the darkness and take action, if their target is me, you all can even leave one person alive to ask for help, at this time you can''t be sentimental."


    "Madam!" Half of Fang Yu''s anger was mixed with pain, "Don''t worry, Fang Yu will risk her life just to ensure your safety!"


    Fang Yu turned and walked out of the cabin. Xie Jingxi sighed, this girl was too stubborn, and now she was only begging Ming Yu, that foolish girl, to be clever and not to take the initiative to come here and throw her life away, as long as she was not a miser who begged for money and life, Ming Yu would be fine.


    The current Ming Yu was still in the same room as Feng Dong, so Ming Yu couldn''t really understand why they had to pretend to be unconscious just because they were inside the same room. Not only did they have to stay in the same room, they even had to stay on the same bed ¡­


    "Feng, Young Master Feng ¡­" Being blocked inside, Ming Yu stammered and asked him softly, "Can we really hide from those thieves this way?"


    Did she want to ask if she had to use this position to hide her identity from the world?


    Feng Dong opened his eyes and looked at her. Although he could not see clearly in the dark, he was still unable to resist the astonishment in his heart. Why was this married woman who had once been husband seemed to be different from other married women?


    Could it be that she''s married to a fake man ¡­


    "Lady Liu, don''t make any sound when you hear anything. If anyone comes in, you must cooperate with me."


    Ming Yu was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes, and thought of the various immortals, to ensure the safety of her family''s young lady by all means.


    After a while, there was indeed a sound outside. In the silent night, the sound of footsteps was exceptionally clear, and occasionally there were noises of people knocking on the door. The sound was getting closer and closer to Ming Yu and the others.


    Feng Dong unhesitatingly held her hand, and thought of her ancestor, "Lady Liu, you must hold it in. If you reveal any of this, it is very likely that you will be silenced!"


    She didn''t want to tremble. What if she couldn''t control herself?


    Feng Dong simply pulled the blanket over them, and then used his own body to press down on her hands and feet to prevent her bed boards from making any sounds from shaking.


    Then, Ming Yu stopped shaking because she was already confused and had completely forgotten about the thief outside. She was just thinking about how Feng Dong could ¡­ Like this... Don''t see outside...


    The thought that flashed through Feng Dong''s mind was that Lady Liu''s hands were really different from the time they were touched.


    Finally, it was Ming Yu''s turn to break the door, and the moment the door fell, Ming Yu trembled from the bottom of her heart. If not for Feng Dong''s pressure, she might have been able to directly jump off the bed and onto the floor, but luckily, she managed to cover the sound of the bed board the moment the door was broken.


    Two big men came in. One of them looked at the two on the bed, "Tsk, tsk, these two are really in the mood for fun. I found out early on that this brat had hooked up with a woman. I didn''t expect him to succeed so soon. Otherwise, I could have barely ¡­"


    "Don''t cause trouble!" Another person interrupted his malicious smile, "Just now in the other room you were about to rummage through something, don''t forget what we came here for! If something goes wrong, we won''t be spared. "


    "Look at how careful you are. Aren''t you just here to find someone? If you find something, then it''s over. Who cares if we steal something or women. Isn''t it stupid not to take the opportunity to steal something?"


    Another person said impatiently, "Come on, come on, let''s go to the next room quickly. Don''t waste our time. Fuck, we didn''t even see a woman with a big belly on the boat ¡­"


    The two of them walked away as they talked, but Ming Yu still heard what they said just now. A woman with a big belly, wasn''t that her young lady?


    However, Feng Dong heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly moved away from her body, "Lady Liu, looks like these people aren''t here to seek wealth, they''re here to find someone. If I guessed right, this medicine can only be cured after waiting till the Azure Province, so Lady Liu, if you can sleep for two days then you can."


    Sleep? Could she sleep? What should she do with her girl?


    On Xie Jingxi''s side, Fang Yu was guarding the door, she had already put down the two who came in first, and now they were more or less sure that they were looking for her, although they knew that resistance was futile, but they could not let them take her, at least she had to kill a few of them to find out what was happening.


    As long as the others were not exposed, they could act accordingly when they arrived at the Azure Province. She thought, the person who captured her shouldn''t just be trying to silence her, as long as she is useful, there would be a chance of rescue.


    Not long after, there was another commotion outside the door. This time, it seemed to be three people. One of them asked in puzzlement, "Why is no one coming in? The rooms beside this one have obviously been inspected already."


    "Then what are we waiting for? We''ll know once we enter!"


    Fang Yu hid between the window and the door. If the door was opened, one would be able to see her at first glance, this position was very risky, but as long as one was fast, it would not take long to get rid of the person who entered. This time, the cabin door was directly kicked into a hole, the instant that the hole fell, Fang Yu directly threw the person who came in first to the side with a twisted neck.


    The remaining one almost wet himself when he saw the other two die instantly, and was scared to the point of peeing his pants. His neck was still in Fang Yu''s hands, and he knew that in a second, he would end up like the other two, and started begging for mercy, "Woman, we were just following orders, please forgive us ¡­"


    "Whose orders?"


    "Yes, under the orders of the heavens ¡­"


    "Crack!" Fang Yu did not hesitate to pinch his neck, "Following the orders of the heavens, your face is really big." She looked at Xie Jingxi, "Madam?"


    "Seems like they really are from the Abandoned Crown Prince." Xie Jingxi pinched her waist that was in so much pain, thinking about what the Abandoned Crown Prince wanted to do with her, could it be that she wanted to vent her anger by charging Gu Yun with the debt from before?


    This would be troublesome, the people of the Abandoned Crown Prince would not show mercy, even if they did not die, they would not let her off easily.


    "Madam!" "Don''t worry, as long as they still dare to come and kill a few, I won''t believe that I won''t be able to kill them all."


    Xie Jingxi did not say anything, even if the people on the boat were easy to deal with, when they reached the shore, they had a lot of ways to make the boat unable to reach the shore, so the people on the boat could not all die with her.


    Xie Jingxi had killed seven or eight people in a row and the room was already filled with corpses. Xie Jingxi was very sensitive to the smell of the blood and was already very uncomfortable, but there were more and more people on the boat, and they would soon realize that something was not right. It was a matter of time before they came looking for her.


    However, this time, they did not come in, but only stood outside and spoke to her, "Mrs. Gu, I know that you are inside, so let me advise you, do not resist fearlessly, the sailors are already under our control, I think you do not wish to see everyone on this boat to hide in the water, right?"


    Sure enough, she was using the lives of a boat to threaten her. Xie Jingxi snorted, "With how grand you are, you must at least tell me your name, and whatever business you have with me, you must at least come straight to the point. Let me consider whether or not this boat''s people are worth our lives."


    We are only following orders, and I ask Mrs. Gu to be at ease. As long as you cooperate with us, we will not make things difficult for you before we reach the shore, but if you attack our people again, don''t blame me for not holding back. Also, we need to bring the person by your side, otherwise we will not be able to relax.


    "Take him away?" Xie Jingxi said rudely, "Your excellency, you should know that I am surrounded by people. If you bring my people with you, I cannot guarantee that I will be fine until we reach the shore. I believe that your master is not asking you to bring someone who will not pant, I can agree to your conditions, but if everyone is fine, we can talk about it after we reach the shore. What do you think?"


    The man outside pondered for a moment, "Alright, since Mrs. Gu is reasonable, then I will not force myself. Please rest well, and I will take my leave."


    Waiting until the sound of the footsteps had disappeared into the distance, Xie Jingxi collapsed onto her bed, her stomach was in a mess, her head was spinning everywhere, Fang Yu anxiously ran over and said, "Madam, is the Madam alright? Fang Yu was useless and caused you to suffer."


    "I''m fine, I''ll be fine after a nap. Throw all the people in the room out, I can''t smell the blood." Xie Jingxi grabbed her hand, "Fang Yu, before we stop the boat, you must not act rashly."


    "Oh, I listen to your wife!"


    Fang Yu covered her with a blanket, and threw the corpses on the ground into the water one by one, and then wiped the blood off the ground. Xie Jingxi slowly closed her eyes, and since there was nothing wrong with the boat before it stopped, she had to recuperate to deal with everything that was happening.

 C188

    There was still about a day''s worth of time until the Azure Province''s pier. Ming Yu felt that if she continued to lie down, she would not be far from becoming crippled.


    Although she was thinking of Feng Dong saving her, but after sleeping with him for a day and a night, she was still a little confused. The most important thing was that she was hungry.


    Ming Yu perked up her ears and after confirming that no one was going to pass, she lowered her voice and asked Feng Dong, "Young Master Feng, how much longer do we need to get to the shore?"


    When no one passed by, he tried his best to avoid her and stick close to the bed, "Lady Liu can persevere a bit longer, after tonight, I reckon tomorrow afternoon will arrive. Are you hungry or thirsty, do you want me to help you get some?"


    Luckily they had their own food and water, so they didn''t dare to eat too much, because they had to deal with it after eating and drinking, and could only hold it in until the late night, so Ming Yu tried her best to sleep. If they fell asleep, they wouldn''t be hungry, but now she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Then, be careful. I''ll just take a bite of dry rations. If Young Master Feng is hungry, I''ll take a bite as well."


    As a man, no matter what he said, he would not be hungry once he was hungry to a certain extent. After all, as long as he did not die of hunger, it did not matter if he ate or not. He quietly went down and took a piece of dry rations from Ming Yu''s bag and gave it to her.


    Ming Yu ate until the food was tasteless, then started to think about Xie Jingxi again after she gained some strength, "Young Master Feng, do you think that if we were to steal it during the night, won''t they find out?"


    Feng Dong frowned, "Go out? Could it be that Lady Liu is still familiar with the boat? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes, there''s a fellow villager, but I''m not too familiar with him. I want to go and see if he''s alright."


    "Lady Liu, forgive me for the advice, but if you are not familiar with this place, it is better for you not to take the risk to exit the ship. There must be someone on the boat watching over this place, if you go out now, aren''t you looking for death?" Lady Liu, forgive me for the advice, but if you aren''t familiar with it, it is better for you not to take the risk to exit the ship.


    Ming Yu knew that she should not talk too much. At the critical moment, his brain was not as nimble as Fang Yu''s, she might not even be able to fabricate a lie, but don''t make him misunderstand, "Then, forget it then."


    Feng Dong looked at her but did not say a word. He did not know if she was scared or hungry, but his expression seemed to be different from before.


    Xie Jingxi also slept for a long time, and when she woke up, her spirits were much better. She ate a little bit of food, and started to think about how she should deal with things after the ship stopped.


    For example, the one who was negotiating with her, did not sound like the one from the Abandoned Crown Prince. According to her analysis, the Abandoned Crown Prince only came to find her to vent her anger, other than that, she could not think of any other use to her for him.


    For matters like venting your anger, there was no need to wait until the boat stopped to land, and he had to be polite to her. This made no sense, since this meant that there must be someone else controlling the Abandoned Crown Prince, and the one who was actually looking for her was the other party.


    She looked at Fang Yu who had been protecting her the whole time, and did not close her eyes, and her heart ached, "Fang Yu, after we stop the boat, they will definitely think of ways to restrain you, and with the urgency of the situation, you must learn to yield, as long as Ming Yu and the others can leave safely, they will definitely inform our people, and if possible, leaving some clues will be good."


    Fang Yu''s eyes were completely red, but they were bright and full of spirit. In the dark night, she was like a dormant beast, "Madam, I understand."


    When the Azure Continent''s pier was about to arrive, the people on the boat woke up one after another. However, their bodies were usually weak and weak. It was a big dream, and it was hard to tell when they would wake up.


    The person who spoke with Xie Jingxi the other day appeared again, and this time, she boldly and confidently entered the cabin, "Mrs. Gu, we have reached the place, when we reach the shore later, you must cooperate with us, as for this lady ¡­" He glanced at Fang Yu who had changed into her female attire, "I will not make things difficult for her, just drink some medicine to reduce the pressure, as long as it is not a threat to us, we will not make things difficult for her."


    Fang Yu kept her eyes down the entire time, she could not tell if it was anger or dissatisfaction, and had a look of "whatever you want", Xie Jingxi looked at the person who came along, "Isn''t it up to you guys to say medicine? How do I know if it has some unknown effect, you guys gave it to her to drink, so can you let her go?"


    The person frowned, "Mrs. Gu, this humble one has treated you courteously the entire way here, but I am not willing to take any advantage of his. This lady is too skilled, we have no choice but to be on guard, unless she dies, otherwise, we cannot let her go."


    "I''ll drink whatever medicine it is." Fang Yu said coldly, "I presume your master is not someone who can meet people, and is even so wary of two women."


    "Hehe, you''re not the only two on this ship, right?"


    Fang Yu''s heart was startled. Could it be that everyone else had already been discovered?


    "Why didn''t you say that we bought the entire boat?"


    "Young lady, do you take us for fools? No more, no less, a total of five people. Do I have most of them?"


    Fang Yu clenched her teeth tightly. Five of them, were actually pulled out!


    He was a good hand of Gu Yun''s, and he broke just like that.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart had already cooled down for a long time. None of the people Fang Yu had brought along had fallen into her trap, and all that was left was Ming Yu. Even if she went out, it wouldn''t be a problem, because she didn''t even know who she was contacting.


    He could only resign himself to fate.


    When the boat approached the shore, Xie Jingxi was surrounded and led along by their people, she paid attention to the shore, where the pier was filled with cargo ships, and the cargo loading area was full of business, it could be said that there were a lot of people moving everywhere, she reckoned that the people of Abandoned Crown Prince must be hiding inside, as for Song Yanchen''s people, Xie Jingxi did not notice, and it was possible that they had not arrived yet.


    Xie Jingxi lowered her head to look at the road, and when she was in the middle of a group of men carrying the food, she suddenly stopped, held her stomach and bent down in pain, the people behind her were extremely nervous, afraid that she was playing some tricks on them.


    "It''s cramping, it hurts so much ¡­" Xie Jingxi squatted on the ground in distress, her face was drenched in cold sweat, the people behind her made it difficult for her to warn others, but the workers around her did not want to do it, "Hey! "Whose wife is she, don''t run away from us, we didn''t even touch her!"


    The people following behind surrounded Xie Jingxi in the middle, "I''m sorry everyone, please forgive me, Hehe, our lady is going to give birth soon."


    "Wandering outside when it''s about to happen. Seriously, we can''t explain ourselves if something happens."


    Xie Jingxi stood up again and continued to walk with a pained look on her face. After she left, the man closest to her held the piece of paper she had just picked up, and quietly put away the silver inside. She then took the piece of paper and ran over to the head of the workers, "Leader, just now a woman left me a piece of paper.


    "F * ck off. Go do your work. He''s not blind, so for your sake, tsk ¡­" The labourer opened the note and took a look at it, his mouth opening wide. "What? Someone wants to burn the grain boat? "


    Xie Jingxi had written that someone was trying to set the boat on fire. The person who read the letter had to report it to the officials quickly, they had to ask the officials to send people to search every boat, or else the consequences would be dire.


    "Motherf * cker, it''s really a fake. You can''t be playing with laozi, right!" He grabbed the man who gave him the paper, "Come here, tell me who gave you the paper!"


    The man touched his forehead, "The one who just got off the boat, he''s pretty good-looking, he seems to be a rich family''s woman." The man touched his forehead, "He''s the one who got off the boat, he''s pretty handsome, he seems to be a rich family''s woman. Chief, don''t tell me you were kidnapped by bad people? We can get a lot from kidnapping a rich person''s wife this year!


    The worker was worried as well, wondering if he should interfere in this trivial matter. What benefits did he have and what risks did he have? Wouldn''t it be unlucky if he got into trouble with some important figure that he shouldn''t have?


    "Hurry up and inform our people. Hurry up and leave. Even if others ask, don''t leak any information. Just say that it was ordered by our boss."


    "Ai ai, no, Boss, we''re really not saving anyone from death. Where are the two lives?!"


    The worker hardened his heart and waved his hand, "Don''t be so long-winded, hurry up and go!"


    That man also lost his mind, thinking to himself, you can''t blame me for this, since I''ve done everything I can do, the two of you should pray for good fortune.


    As for Ming Yu, after the boat docked, the people on the boat woke up from their dream, but no matter how foolish they were, they knew that they had met a thief, and would not dare to continue on the boat. They could only unlucky enough to get off the boat and continue on the other passenger boats, while Ming Yu was walking at the back, sneaking into Xie Jingxi''s cabin when no one was paying attention to him.


    Coincidentally, Feng Dong returned to his cabin to pack up. The door was opened, and with a glance he saw Ming Yu passing by. He called out to her curiously, "Lady Liu? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Ming Yu awkwardly stopped her steps, why is he everywhere? This was really a narrow path for enemies, she laughed dryly and retreated, "Young Master Feng, so you actually lived here, I, let me see if my hometown group has left."


    "Oh, that''s great. Why don''t we go back and get another boat together? We''re headed in the same direction anyway, so it''s not safe for you to be out alone. It''s also good for you to have a companion."


    Ming Yu wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She decided not to stay with him here, she would first take a look at her daughter and then talk, "About that, please wait a moment."


    Ming Yu ran to Xie Jingxi''s cabin, although it was not messy at all, but the luggage was left inside, this was all thanks to the person who kidnapped Xie Jingxi, he thought to herself that they had captured all of their people, so he was not afraid of her messing around with them, it was just a few sets of clothes, leaving them behind wouldn''t be a problem.


    Ming Yu went over to retrieve Xie Jingxi''s luggage, and immediately squatted down. If it was bad, the lady must have been taken away, or else she wouldn''t have thrown her luggage away, and the people inside the boat cabin beside her were also gone. They must have found out, what should he do, was she the only one left?


    Ming Yu hugged his luggage and started to cry, Feng Dong who followed behind saw her squatting on the ground and wailed, thinking that something was wrong, "Lady Liu, what happened to you, did something happen to your fellow countrymen?"


    Feng Dong went forward and helped her up, his eyes carefully inspecting the cabin. Suddenly, he discovered a few extremely blurry marks on the wooden wall inside the bed.

 C189

    Xie Jingxi and Fang Yu were respectively imprisoned.


    Xie Jingxi endured the discomfort in her stomach and carefully distinguished the smells in her surroundings. There was a fishy smell unique to the water, and the green aura of the food. Fortunately, she was very sensitive to smell, so overall, she was trapped in the same cabin.


    This was within her expectations. She had observed the surrounding terrain, and had also analysed the people of the Abandoned Crown Prince, they were extremely close to the capital, and the limelight from searching for the Abandoned Crown Prince and the remnants of the King Qin was not over yet, they did not have the luxury of living in the surrounding towns openly, and hiding on these ships that were used to transport grain was the most likely possibility. There were too many people here, and most of them were hired short term labourers.


    However, before that so-called great character could come inside, Xie Jingxi had tried to force the strange object out of her mouth. If she didn''t take it away, she would have been choked to death by her own sour water, resulting in her losing a lot of strength. As her cheeks became sore, she lost all of her intuition.


    This was truly a difficult situation she had never experienced before. Looking at her bulging stomach, her heart felt desolate, but soon she gained the courage to do so. For the sake of the child in her stomach, she could not panic.


    The people who worked hard still sweated profusely, and did not show any signs of stopping. The cabin of Xie Jingxi''s ship was covered by a black cloth, so it was unknown whether it was night or day. The moment the cabin door was opened, a ray of sunset shining in, and Xie Jingxi, who was blindfolded, felt it.


    The person who came in was only here to deliver food, so she casually untied her hands and said in a sloppy tone, "Hurry up and eat, you''re a VIP guest, the higher-ups have instructed you to treat me well. Truly a good-looking person will eat incense wherever you go." The man sized her up and suddenly thought of something. "I just don''t know how it feels like. It''s not illegal to touch her."


    Xie Jingxi felt her scalp go numb, and in an instant, her entire body was covered in chicken skin. The moment that stranger''s hand touched her chin, she could not help but sour water surge upwards, and then, without reservation, spurt all over that person''s body.


    "You! Such bad luck! " That person''s vomit was everywhere on his body, including in his hands. He raised his hand in anger and was about to hit her.


    "Master Qing, you''re here."


    Xie Jingxi sneered, "This little big bro, when I get sick, it''s easy for you to bite your tongue. If you dare to take half a step closer, I''m sure you won''t blame me if I bite your tongue off, right?"


    The man who delivered the food, who was threatened by her, retreated with his face covered in dust. Xie Jingxi clenched her teeth tightly, and managed to suppress the tears that were about to flow down his face.


    It was indeed Gu Qing.


    An unprecedented hatred rose in her heart. Sooner or later, she would settle the debt between Gu Yun, her grandfather, and her child with him!


    Fang Yu''s treatment was much worse, her hands and feet were tied up, they were thrown inside a boat filled with food, no one brought food to her, no one bothered with it, because she had drank the medicine that reduced her cultivation beforehand, her spirit was not as strong as before, but fortunately she was resistant to the medicine, so the effects of the medicine did not last long on her, she had to wait for the effects of the medicine to completely wear off.


    and Fang Dai were sisters, but they had been training on different paths since they were young. Fang Dai had a steady personality, and was suitable to take on important tasks, so she learnt everything in one go, and was a good hand at everything. On the other hand, Fang Yu had been intelligent since young, and her bones and muscles were also top-notch.


    It was unknown how many poisons had been poured into her stomach. Apart from often soaking in the medicine, the so-called resistance to drugs required one to taste them personally. It was also known as the Masked Sweat Powder or the Soft Muscle Powder, which she once ate as food because she couldn''t eat for a few days because she was sick from drinking it once. In their group, those who could not hold on might not die, but they would definitely become the most useless person. If she wanted to become outstanding, she could only endure it, thus Fang Yu was born with tenacity.


    She had suffered all sorts of grievances along the way. Although everything had been arranged appropriately, it was still exposed. Not only did she let down the eldest young master and his wife, she also let down herself. As long as she found a chance to escape, she would definitely let the person who plotted against her off easily.


    In the darkness, Fang Yu''s eyes were sparkling. They were already unable to wait for help, so they could only rely on her to save the Madam.


    Feng Dong accompanied the dazed Ming Yu off the boat. It was still early in the morning then, and the sun was still hanging low in the sky. He was preoccupied with something, and thought that he should find a place to stay.


    His guess about Lady Liu had already been confirmed, and his emotions were mixed. In the end, he did not ask her anything, but only asked her: "Does Lady Liu have any plans?"


    The mark he found on the wooden wall just now, was given to her by Xie Jingxi. In fact, Xie Jingxi never expected her to see it, she just wanted to try her luck, but never expected Feng Dong to see it, and it was a coincidence that he did.


    The meaning of the mark was obscure and it was hard to decipher. If not for the words clearly written in the corner, Ming Yu would have given up trying to guess their intentions, and at the most at the critical moment, would have agreed with their young lady. Only then did she plead with Feng Dong to help her piece together the other lines.


    Feng Dong rubbed the words repeatedly, roughly spelling out the word "abandoned", and there was also the word "Song" and the word "Huanzhi".


    Ming Yu was so stupid that she was about to cry. Why did the girls have to give her this charade, she couldn''t understand a single word of it. No, she understood one word, the word ''Huanzhi''.


    Huanzhi, Huanzhi, is that Young Master Shen!? That''s right, Fang Yu must have told her before, that if anything were to happen to them, he would let her go and find someone to help them, and it would be her fault for not taking it to heart, as she couldn''t even remember a name.


    "Whose name is this'' Song ''character?" Feng Dong''s brain was better than hers at critical moments.


    Right! As a result, she did not care whether Feng Dong was a good person or not, and grabbed him while asking, "Young Master Feng, have you heard that there''s a President Song around?"


    Feng Dong''s eyes froze as he looked at her in disbelief. What a coincidence, he really did know.


    There was no merchant who hadn''t heard of President Song''s famous name. Although Shen Huanzhi knew a bit, President Song definitely knew about it, not only did he know about it, Feng Dong had also interacted with him before and they could call each other by their full names.


    Although he was curious as to why Lady Liu would know Song Yanchen, due to politeness and caution, he did not ask about it at all. It was better for those who were walking outside to not be curious, and what was even clearer was, this Lady Liu was definitely not someone who came from a normal family.


    Although Ming Yu understood that she was going to look for someone to save her, she was simply a headless fly. How could she look for the President Song?


    Feng Dong thought that since he helped, then he might as well help out a little. The Right Shore Merchant Union ship was easier to recognize, he had been searching along the way, and before he could even find the boat, he discovered that someone was frantically packing up. He was baffled, and could not help but take a glance, and squinted his eyes to check, and actually spotted someone he knew.


    The foreman who went home to prepare the rolls for the day felt depressed because he had earned less money, and was not very polite when he shouted. As he shouted, he suddenly saw Feng Dong who was not far away, his face immediately turned 800 degrees as he ran over to greet him, "Oh, isn''t this Master Feng, what wind blew you here, why don''t you go and drink some tonight?"


    "Boss Liu, you''re doing pretty well these days."


    "I''m just trying to make do with the situation. Eh, the person in front of you is ¡­" Chief Liu looked at Ming Yu who was hiding behind him, and thought that Master Feng had found a woman, and looking at his appearance, it would not look good, so she was not sure how to call him.


    Feng Dong did not answer, but hid Ming Yu behind him, "It''s not even dark yet, why is Boss Liu leaving already? In your line of work, it''s not night and day."


    "Hey, it''s a long story." "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but I wanted to avoid offending some big shot, so I hardened my heart and did not ask. If you say that the war is in a tight spot, you might be involved with some other person that shouldn''t be mentioned.


    It was instinctive for him to avoid benefits, so Feng Dong did not say anything more. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he led Ming Yu away, but Liu Gong''s words had reminded him, and then he thought of the word "abandoned", and easily guessed the meaning behind it.


    Lady Liu was indeed someone who had a lot of connections.


    In truth, Ming Yu was not involved at all, but she was confused for a while, she was very clever, and she had heard what Liu Yuan said just now, not only did she hear it, she also guessed it, the lady was talking about the Abandoned Crown Prince, which meant that the girl and Fang Yu were taken away by the Abandoned Crown Prince, no matter how foolish she was, she knew that these words were in her stomach, and could not be revealed unless it was urgent.


    Yes, the young lady had given her directions, she could not just blindly touch them, she had to find President Song''s boat, she had to find Shen Huanzhi, and she even had to inform the officials in place of the overseer who refused to help. If there was an official searching the ship, the people of Abandoned Crown Prince would definitely panic, and only after panicking would they save the person ¡­

 C190

    Ming Yu could not hide the matter, she had less things to worry about, and it was even easier to see through. It was also fortunate that Feng Dong acted on his request, and did not speak of it.


    "Lady Liu, forgive me for my words, but what did that foreman say earlier have something to do with your missing homeland? You must want to report him, but do you know how? "


    Ming Yu lowered her head, she had never interacted with these things, she had never talked about who the officials were looking for, whoever she was, she did not have any rules, so Feng Dong looked at her and said, "Lady Liu, if you trust this one, you can go look for the President Song first, and if the officials want to make peace, they will have to wait for the President Song to join them, then we will have to do half the work, if we let the officials search the ship, I am afraid they will not be able to find the right answer."


    In a sense, Song Yanchen''s face was much better than the local officials'' and also much better than them. The entire pier seemed to be bustling with people, but there were a few different forces here, and those who worked for someone, and what kind of things they did, might be able to differentiate them with a glance, and even have their own reasons for doing so. If the officials were to randomly search for him, they would have already ran away.


    The role of an official was to scare people off in the name of the imperial court searching for the rebels, but they couldn''t capture real people.


    Ming Yu was dejected, even a stranger knew her better than she that she was useless. Seeing her like this, Feng Dong advised: "Lady Liu, there is no boat from President Song on the water, why not we enter the town to eat some food? There might be some unexpected gains, don''t worry, I recognize the boat from President Song, I will take note of it for you."


    Ming Yu looked at him gratefully, "Young Master Feng, it''s all thanks to you on this journey. When I find the person, I will definitely repay you."


    Feng Dong smiled and did not say anything, then led her into the town, which was not a big town, but because it was close to the river bank, it was very busy, and there were many people coming and going, Feng Dong had been here a few times, and found a place to eat and rest with familiarity, he did not raise his head to look, and did not know that this was the most famous place there, of course she would not know if she had seen it, and followed him in blindly.


    There were quite a few people inside, so Feng Dong simply ordered some food and looked around to see if there were any acquaintances so he could casually ask a few questions. Mingyu was lying on the table, her eyes glued to the hole on the table, and she didn''t notice that someone was staring at her from a nearby corner.


    However, Feng Dong sensed it, and for a moment, he was not sure who that person was charging towards.


    The man stood up and walked over to Ming Yu, and stood in front of him: "Are you Miss Ming Yu?"


    Ming Yu''s soul was still floating around, when someone suddenly called out to her. She did not even realize that she was the one who was called, and did not even know that she was in front of him. Feng Dong looked at the person who came in vigilantly.


    So her name was Ming Yu.


    Ming Yu slowly raised her head, stared blankly for a while, and said in surprise: "It''s Fang ¡­"


    "I''m Fang, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ming Yu''s current appearance, was neither human nor ghost, and it was difficult for his to recognize him even after seeing his gaze. Fang Ziqing looked at Feng Dong and asked politely: "May I know if you can allow me to sit at the same table?"


    Feng Dong extended his hand, "As you wish. Lady Liu, I will go and find a room.


    Feng Dong watched him leave before asking, "Miss Ming Yu, looking at your current appearance, has something happened to you? Did you come across it alone or ¡­"


    Ming Yu looked at him as if she was looking at a family member, she was so excited that tears almost filled her eyes, "Boss Fang ¡­ Young Master Fang, to tell you the truth, I followed our young lady out, but we met a thief on the boat, and they took our young lady away. I don''t know what to do now, but can you help our young lady? "


    Fang Ziqing frowned. When he heard that something had happened to Xie Jingxi, he was extremely anxious, but Ming Yu''s words were vague. This thief did not sound like an ordinary thief.


    Don''t worry, Miss Ming Yu, I have a friend request, if anything happens to her, I will definitely not do anything, you forgot that I once gave you a jade pendant, if anything happened, you can come find me, and it''s also a coincidence, if you meet me here, you can slowly tell me, if it''s not convenient for me to speak, just make a gesture on the table.


    That''s right, Ming Yu remembered, didn''t she also received a piece of jade, it should be a peerless jade, thus Ming Yu explained everything to him.


    Fang Ziqing understood, he frowned and thought for a while, "Miss Ming Yu, what you have done is right, the officials need not be alarmed, it is better to find that President Song first, with his help, it is easier to find people, and as for the officials, it is better to have me appear, don''t worry, your lady will definitely be fine."


    Ming Yu nodded, with Fang Ziqing giving her a Calming Pellet, she had a lot of confidence. Only now did he realize that he had not asked him if it was convenient, and maybe she had something to do, and wanted to delay the situation.


    "Young Master Fang, would it be too much trouble for you? I haven''t asked if you have any important matters at hand?"


    Fang Ziqing smiled, "There''s no trouble, my father passed away, everything has been completed."


    Shen Huanzhi arrived a little late on the way, when he heard that Song Yanchen wanted to send people over to pick up Mrs. Gu, he happened to be following the way, so he volunteered himself and came over. He stood at the promontory, looking at the river bank, and saw a guest boat moored at the shore, thinking that she probably disembarked early, and did not wait for anyone to leave first, so Shen Huanzhi urged her to shore, and sent people over to find out when the guest ship arrived.


    After a long time of doing business, he had the chance to learn a lot of useful information. Only then did Shen Huanzhi find out that a thief had entered the ship, and the boat was forced to stop at this place, not daring to travel for a while. Other than that, all the other information that Feng Dong had heard or not heard, were all sent to his ears, and not long after, he pieced together the gist of the matter.


    The only thing he could not confirm was his opponent''s identity.


    For Xie Jingxi to be able to risk leaving clues for people she doesn''t know to request help, this must be a thorny problem. Furthermore, Shen Huanzhi knew that she was extremely cautious, and there was a high possibility that she did not leave just this one clue.


    "Someone, call the steward on the ship over. I want to take a look."


    As soon as he gave the order, the boatsman was brought before him in the time it took to boil a cup of tea. The boatsman was obviously still in a state of shock, and even his calves were twitching whenever he brought the matter up.


    Boss Shen, I''m not sure if this is because we offended that Daoist Immortal, but when we just left Tianjin, everyone on the boat was drugged." Boss Shen, I''m not sure if this is because we offended that Immortal, but when we just left Tianjin, everyone on the boat was drugged, but we were all on the boat.


    Shen Huanzhi had a plan in his mind, upon seeing that he could not find anything useful, he went into the cabin to look around, and unsurprisingly discovered the words Xie Jingxi had left behind on the wooden wall.


    Shen Huanzhi called out to the Manager Li, "Uncle Li, I will have to trouble you to personally step in, take a look at this group of people that I have to greet, if you see anything, feel free to ask around.


    The Manager Li didn''t dare delay any longer and personally went down to meditate. Shen Huanzhi looked at the setting sun, which had already fallen into the water, with a secretive expression on his face.


    After the effects of the medicine on her body had passed, it did not take much effort to remove the bindings on her body. She quietly went closer to the cabin door, listening to the voices outside. She estimated that it was already dark outside, and guessed that the two guards had already reached the meal time and were changing to eat with each other.


    The person who just returned from eating muttered in dissatisfaction, "The food is getting worse and worse. It''s better to give it to that woman than to eat until it''s full."


    I''m going to starve to death, and I don''t know what''s there to defend. After taking the medicine and then being tied up, I don''t believe that she has the ability to reach the heavens. There are more than ten brothers watching her from the outside, so I''m afraid that she might be a b * tch.


    The other one left while cursing. Fang Yu hid behind the door and used her hand to cover her mouth as she said in a low voice: "Men, men, I want to explain."


    The person outside was obviously still in a rage from not having filled his stomach. He said in a bad mood, "What''s so special about it? If you want to pee, just pee. Solve it yourself."


    "Brother, please do well. I''m a girl, how can I meet people in the future? Can I give you money? I have money on me, you can take as much as you want."


    There was silver? The man on the outside looked over in private, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he rubbed the door open with a face full of excitement. However, he did not expect that the moment the door was opened, his neck would be gripped by someone as his speed became so fast that he did not even have the chance to make a sound before meeting the King of Hell in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Yu had a ferocious look on her face as she quickly took off his clothes and tied him up in the same position as before. In any case, it was dark and she couldn''t tell who was who, so Fang Yu changed into the man''s clothes and quietly left the cabin, locking the cabin door behind him and sneaking out when no one was looking.


    Fortunately it was dark, so Fang Yu openly looked around him. She was not too far away from where he had disembarked and was surrounded by people who had worked all night, so she could not confirm which ones were theirs, thus she did not dare to ask. She could only silently observe every boat, and those that had light were people.


    There were about three or four such cabins nearby, but there were only two guarding outside. Fang Yu locked onto one of them, and a sinister smile appeared on her face.

 C191

    Ming Yu finally reunited with Shen Huanzhi, and everything was thanks to him.


    After Fang Ziqing agreed to help her find the people from the officials, he left, and even warned her not to mention that he had met her, Ming Yu did not doubt it, thinking that her father had passed away, his mood must have been depressed, and Fang Ziqing had always been someone who did good deeds without leaving a name, secretly helping the girls, but did not let them and the girls know, it was truly a good person.


    What Ming Yu did not expect was that Feng Dong and Feng Dong actually knew each other.


    "I never thought that it would actually be the Boss Feng. It is my pleasure to meet you."


    Feng Dong had met Shen Huanzhi a few times, but did not say much. He had heard that was an impressive person, he had not even been doing business for two years, and could be considered a gluttonous person, and was even recognized by Song Yanchen. This was only what he had heard, but was actually even more impressive.


    He''s an interesting person, Feng Dong thought, he would have to interact more with him in the future.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet with you in the past. I didn''t have the time to talk with you today, what a coincidence. Is Shen Dong''s family here to discuss business?"


    Shen Huanzhi looked at Ming Yu, "I''ve been entrusted with the task of picking up a friend. If Boss Feng is going to the south, I can bring him along."


    Feng Dong came here for the sake of the so called Lady Liu, he had involved too much and naturally could not be associated with him. He only cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for the Shen Dong Clan''s good intentions, I still have some small matters to take care of here, so I will not trouble Shen Dong Clan to send you off."


    Ming Yu asked curiously: Young Master Feng, didn''t you want to hurry on your way?


    Feng Dong looked at her, "Lady Liu, since you''ve found Shen Dong''s family, I can no longer be at ease.


    Shen Huanzhi did not force him, but in his heart, Ming Yu felt a little uncomfortable. Along the way, he had troubled Feng Dong, and did not have the time to treat him to a meal or a cup of tea.


    "Little girl Ming Yu, how did you end up following Feng Dong?"


    "Oh, him? We knew each other on the boat. If it wasn''t for him, I probably wouldn''t have been able to find you. Right, do you know if our young lady ¡­"


    Shen Huanzhi interrupted her, "I understand, leave the rest to me. You can enter the cabin to rest, your young lady will need your help when she returns."


    Ming Yu thought about it, and since she could not help, she went back to the cabin to rest. At this time, the Manager Li returned and said to Shen Huanzhi, "Boss, we have basically locked onto them, at the northernmost dock, the one in charge is a local grain merchant. I think if they are not accomplices, then they are controlling them.


    Shen Huanzhi thought for a while and said: "There is no need to talk, they will not talk to us. Like this, bring a part of our people to the river bank, I will bring more people to surround them on the water, so that they will not turn around and run, bringing a few more people with them instead of suffering a loss."


    At the same time, the officials and soldiers of the government who came to search the Abandoned Crown Prince''s remaining factions arrived. As soon as they arrived, they started to clamor about all over the city, and upon hearing that there was someone who was going against them, they quickly ran away. However, at this time, they were surrounded on all sides, unable to escape even if they wanted to, so they could only obediently wait for the officials and soldiers to search the boat.


    Hearing that someone important had been kidnapped by a thief, he patted his chest and promised that he would cooperate with it. This way, with the help of the soldiers on the riverbank, it would be much easier to settle the problem, Shen Huanzhi was afraid that the commotion would scare away the people from the Abandoned Crown Prince, so he quickly ordered some people to get on the boat and go over.


    Before the arrival of the soldiers, Fang Yu had already rushed into the ship that was holding Xie Jingxi captive. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the darkness to sneak in and save him, but she didn''t expect that there would be more people guarding Xie Jingxi than she did, and if anyone were to ask, she would have no choice but to expose herself.


    There were more than a dozen people on the boat and on the river bank. It was not difficult for Fang Yu to deal with these few people, as she easily found the imprisoned Xie Jingxi, "Madam, quickly come with me!"


    Xie Jingxi did not expect that she would run out to save her, and in addition to being shocked, he knew that she could not delay any longer, thus she followed her out with her heart and heart, feeling that something was amiss. After capturing her for such a long time, Gu Qing had no reason to not appear, and furthermore, how could Fang Yu find her so easily, was there something wrong with him?


    Just as they were talking about Gu Qing, Gu Qing had arrived. Just as the two of them ran out of the cabin and were about to go ashore, they were stopped by someone.


    "Oh, elder sister-in-law, what kind of battle array is this? A ship robbery?" Gu Qing brought a few people, but still did not care about the unsightly postures of the people in the world.


    The more he panicked, the more useless it became. She pulled Fang Yu who was still in a rage, and said to Gu Qing: "Gu Qing, what do you have to say for yourself, you must do something to kidnap people, don''t you feel that I''m a vile person?"


    Since when have I not kidnapped you? Weren''t I invited you here by someone to serve you well? Furthermore, even though we are under the same roof, big brother sees that you are looking too closely. If there''s anything you want to say, you should just go out and say it.


    "Madam, stop wasting your breath on such a shameful thing. With me here, let''s see what he can do!" Fang Yu looked at Gu Qing aggressively, "What do you think Young Master Gu, continue fighting. If I don''t beat you down today, I''ll follow your surname!"


    "I forgot that sister-in-law has such a strong girl before her. If you have something to say, please say it. You want to marry me by telling me your surname?"


    "Pui!" Cut the crap, let''s do it. "


    Just as Fang Yu was about to get up, the boat suddenly swayed. She carefully stopped her legs and discovered that the boat had actually set anchor, "Gu Qing! You''re so despicable! "


    The boat started up, and with so many people separating them, she was not confident that she could bring Xie Jingxi out. Fang Yu''s eyes were extremely sinister, she did not care about anything else, and with a flash, she launched her killing move at Gu Qing.


    The two of them exchanged blows on the ship that was not considered comfortable, causing the boat to sway, causing Xie Jingxi to almost be unable to stand up, "Fang Yu, stop now! Now is not the time to be competitive! "


    Once the boat was activated, they could feel the strong wind, which covered Xie Jingxi''s words. Fang Yu''s eyes were filled with killing intent, she did not stop, and with a few leaps, she kicked Gu Qing fiercely. The people behind Gu Qing blocked in front of him, and as they exchanged blows with him, massacres occurred everywhere on the boat.


    "Master Qing!" One of the people who had just boarded the boat muttered to Gu Qing, "There was suddenly a message from the management ordering us to release the person immediately, without delay!"


    Gu Qing frowned, "How did the higher ups know about this?"


    It was obvious that Gu Qing was moving alone, and the people who appeared were all from the Abandoned Crown Prince, how did the people from above know about it?


    Gu Qing stared angrily at the people who were thrown into the water, his eyes filled with unwillingness, since the boat had already started, it was not his decision whether to release them or not, he would not let them go after that.


    A strong gust of wind suddenly rose up from the water, and the small boat that was trembling uncontrollably became even stronger. The experienced sailors would never choose to sail in the night with a strong wind, but Gu Qing this madman had no intention to turn around and land.


    Xie Jingxi crawled onto the cabin door as the biting cold wind blew into her internal organs, and her entire body seemed to be filled with wind, as she gently floated up to fly. Looking at Fang Yu again, the fighting was so intense that she had no intention of stopping, but Gu Qing, who was standing at the bow of the ship, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Gu Qing reached out to support her, "Sister-in-law, in this situation, it''s better for you to cooperate, even if you don''t care about yourself, you have to take care of my nephew, since no one wants to be reduced to the point of overturning the boat, I am fine with it being alone, you still have my elder brother, and seeing that you did not make things difficult for Miss Fang Yu, if she still did not stop, I would have to make a move."


    Xie Jingxi shook his hand off, "What do you want? If you want Wuhen''s antidote, I don''t have one, Mr. Jil has already been killed by you, and no one in this world can cure this poison anymore. What, could it be that you also have been poisoned by Wuhen?"


    Gu Qing''s eyes flashed with killing intent, "Sister-in-law, let me offer you my respect, don''t you dare challenge my bottom line. Such an important thing, how could Mr. Jil be willing to bring it with him into the coffin?


    Right at this moment, two large boats suddenly appeared around the small boat. Gu Qing wasn''t able to finish his words, he could only stare at the two boats nervously, because there were already crossbow riders on the two boats.


    Gu Qing didn''t even think as he grabbed Xie Jingxi in front of him to protect him. No matter who the other party was, they had always come for Xie Jingxi, so Shen Huanzhi stood on top of one of the boats and coldly stared at Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing laughed coldly, "So it''s a merchant ship, I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business, it would be bad if you hurt her."


    The strong wind made his voice sound even more twisted, he grabbed Xie Jingxi''s neck and looked around cautiously, two rows of archers aimed at Gu Qing''s vitals, ready to shoot at any time, but unless it was absolutely necessary, Shen Huanzhi did not dare to take the risk.


    When Fang Yu saw that she had back-up, she became even more fearless. She took care of all the small fry on the boat, and started to attack Gu Qing, calculating the appropriate angle, and prepared to pounce on him and save him.


    Xie Jingxi held onto her stomach, and tried to speak, "Gu Qing, with the current situation, you should be smarter, they do not want to kill anyone, if you have anything to say, sit down and we can talk, if you cooperate, I promise you that you will leave safely."


    "Sister-in-law, these arrows are all aimed at me. We have to talk about the conditions. At any rate, tell them to put down their weapons first. I don''t believe you too much. Who knows what will happen if I let go?"


    Fang Yu took advantage of the moment when the two of them were talking and suddenly pounced towards the two of them.

 C192

    Shen Huanzhi would never forget this scene even if he were to die.


    It should be said that everything around him had stopped, he did not remember when she gave the order to shoot, nor did she remember how Fang Yu pounced over, she even suspected that he was seeing things, the night was dark and the wind was biting cold, his eyes were shrouded in mist.


    Was the one that fell Xi? How could she fall?


    Half of Fang Yu''s body was stretched out outside the boat, and a pair of hands were suddenly placed on the boat deck. The water was really cold, and the bone-piercing coldness spread inside her head, calling back her consciousness.


    What had she done?


    Fang Yu chose the best time to pounce forward. Although the position was a bit dangerous, it was still better if Gu Qing did not move, because once he reacted faster than his, Xie Jingxi would be in danger, and as long as he had a chance, he would fight for a chance. She had already taken into account the distance, and even the coordination of the archers, but he had underestimated Gu Qing''s vigilance.


    Fang Yu had guessed that Gu Qing''s body was poisoned, she had easily poisoned Fang Dai previously, she had always thought that Fang Dai did not have much time left, but at this moment, she realized, it was truly hard to guard against.


    Even so, she still gave Gu Qing a chance to catch his breath, and quickly flung Xie Jingxi to the side. In that moment, Fang Yu was unable to grab hold of her, and the corner of her clothes slipped out from her finger, as she helplessly watched Xie Jingxi get flung out.


    The place Gu Qing stood was close to the boat shield, it was unknown whether he used too much strength or was out of habit, but Xie Jingxi was flung out of the boat, suspended in the air outside the boat. Due to the boat''s shallow body, half of Xie Jingxi''s body had already fallen into the water, so her hands tightly grabbed onto the boat, and she could not help but slide down.


    Fang Yu was so scared that she almost went mad, he did not care about Gu Qing who was at her side and risked being severely injured by his hands to fish them out of the water. Gu Qing struck heavily behind her back, causing Fang Yu to nearly spit out blood, and if not for the arrows released by the archers, she would not have been able to escape death. Gu Qing tumbled on the boat, diving into the water head first, causing Shen Huanzhi to lose his figure.


    Shen Huanzhi stared at the previous torrent of water, his heart sinking to the bottom, without thinking he jumped in, swimming desperately towards the direction she disappeared to, but even if he jumped in time, he did not find Xie Jingxi when he entered the water, it was hard to see underwater, it was even harder to find his.


    At this moment, Gu Yun was still in the capital''s Suddenness Garden, and as all the people Fang Yu had brought were kidnapped, the news had already spread for three days. When Xie Jingxi found out that she had gone missing in the water, she immediately vomited blood.


    Zhao Zhang was currently panicking and at a loss as to what to do. What had happened to his wife was nothing like what had happened to her, so no matter how big the problem was, he could answer it in front of the master and servants, but his wife ¡­ It was their master''s life.


    Zhao Zhang trembled as he went to find him some medicine. Old Master Zhang had said this before, he was afraid that the poison in his blood would rush into his heart, and as a result, enter his heart. The consequences would be ¡­ He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will lead the way right now. Our Lady''s lucky fate will be fine, Young Master Shen has already personally gone to look for her, the Right Shore Merchant Union has many people, finding one will not be a problem."


    Gu Yun grabbed his arm to compose himself, and his face was already expressionless, "Let''s go to the Azure Province now."


    It had already been six or seven days since Xie Jingxi had disappeared. If they were on the water, they would either find him immediately or never find him again, and after wasting so much time, their chances of surviving would already be slim. However, Gu Yun did not believe it, because he did not believe that this was the result the heavens had given them.


    It extended from the place where it disappeared to the entire Riverside Prefecture, even to places such as Shandong. Along with the people in Right Shore Merchant Union, there were countless people who had to move their numbers, as if they were looking for heaven and earth to overturn it. I want to see him too.


    Shen Huanzhi also went missing the second time he went into the water to look for someone, but he did not say anything, it could be said that in the past few days, other than commanding the people to look for someone, he did not say anything unnecessary. When Zhao Zhang was looking for someone, he kept on staring at him, forcing him to eat and drink a little, but he knew, Gu Yun would not be able to sleep even if he had his eyes closed, and the amount of food he was carrying out became more and more, and sometimes, he did not even use his chopsticks, or else.


    On the very first day they had arrived at the Azure Province, Fang Yu was kneeling outside the door. For two to three days, Gu Yun had not spoken a single word to her, and with Fang Yu''s stubborn temper, she continued to kneel just like that, even though Dong Ri''s weather was so cold, her entire body had already stiffened into a rock, and her face was devoid of human color. Zhao Zhang could not bear to watch anymore, and advised her, "Fang Yu, you should stop messing around with me.


    Gu Yun would never forgive her, Fang Yu was clear in her heart, regardless of whether the Madam could find him, the First Young Master would never forgive her, it would be fine if he really wanted to beat her up, but even if he were to cut her up twice, she would still recognize it. He might ignore him, but the Eldest Young Master''s meaning was very clear, she was no longer his subordinate.


    She wanted to cry for the first time, but she couldn''t. She made up her mind, stood up with her stiff legs, and stumbled out, walking far away. After that, she turned around, looked back, gritted her teeth, and left without looking back. If Madam really could not find him back, then she would have to compensate him with her life sooner or later, but before that, she had to kill Gu Qing for her revenge.


    When Shen Huanzhi regained his senses, he was lying on a riverbank that no one was on. His entire body was already so cold that it was numb, and he couldn''t feel any pain or pain at all. He could only absorb the warmth of the sun as much as he could, and then, his fingers and toes slowly felt sensation.


    Shen Huanzhi rubbed his swollen head as he recalled everything that had happened to him. The first time he jumped into the water, he followed Xi, and only floated back up after he used up all his energy. He couldn''t find the person he was looking for, so he went back to the boat and ordered everything, including asking Song Yanchen to send people to help him, as well as to prepare for him to enter the water again.


    The boat had been following him all this time, and several of the best swimmers had gone into the water with him. For safety''s sake, each of them was tied up with a rope, but he had found someone who wanted to cut the rope in half and then encountered a sudden torrent.


    Shen Huanzhi observed his surroundings, which was completely empty. He did not know where he was at the moment, and he did not know whether Xie Jingxi would be like him, swept up onto the riverbank, so Shen Huanzhi decided to look around. If he was lucky enough to meet someone, he might be able to contact them.


    Shen Huanzhi was located further away from the village, so he hadn''t noticed anyone for a long time. He walked along the riverbank for a long time, and when he arrived late at night, he finally found a small fishing boat that was returning. Shen Huanzhi was overjoyed.


    The fishing boat was really small, and on the boat was an elderly couple, and the couple only managed to get a few small fish for a day. Seeing that, Shen Huanzhi was disappointed, as this meant that the place had to be extremely remote, but for fishing villages with a bit of size, water beauties and fishes, life was very good, with fewer people and fewer boats, and fewer contacts with the outside world, it might not be discovered so easily.


    However, he had never heard of the name of the village, so the fishermen''s words were unclear. The furthest he could tell was that there was a Quadruple Town tens of kilometers away, and this was the furthest place they had ever been, so much that they did not even know which prefecture or county the Quadruple Town belonged to.


    Since he could not get a clear answer out of them at the moment, Shen Huanzhi asked them about something else, "Old man, are there any other fishermen in the village?"


    The fisherman waved his hand at him, "Not much, the fish here are pitifully young. Those who can''t count on us all go out to work. Besides us, there''s no other way to survive. Who would suffer like this?"


    "Then you two will leave the ship every day. Did you notice anyone else? Even an outsider like me might have been washed away by the water."


    The old couple looked at each other and shook their heads, "No, this is the size of the village, and there is an outsider coming in, everyone must know. In any case, we didn''t see any outsider rushing in here, there were once in a while, but most of them are dead people, so we won''t be able to survive."


    unconsciously frowned. If Xi did not rush over here, then it would be even more troublesome, he herself did not know how to leave, nor did she know how to save others. But no matter what, since he could be washed ashore alive, there was at least half a chance that Xi could survive.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Huanzhi decided to stay the night in the village. The old couple were initially hesitant, because having an extra person to eat was not something they could handle. Shen Huanzhi did not have any money on him, but he still had a jade pendant on him.

 C193

    The entire village was in an even worse state than what Shen Huanzhi had imagined. Just walking from the river bank for an hour, the entire village had a few dilapidated straw houses that looked as if they could be washed away by the heavy rain. The sky had already completely darkened, and other than the sounds of footsteps on the ground, no one else could be heard.


    There was not a single trace of light on the road as Shen Huanzhi followed after them with light footsteps, and casually asked: "What is this old man''s surname?"


    "What is it expensive? Everyone calls me Old Zhang." Elder Zhang looked like he was an honest man, but his speech was also a bit simple.


    "Oh, it''s Old Master Zhang. This place is so remote, didn''t you want to use the water to feed on the water in the town you passed by? Since this water is unreliable, why aren''t you leaving?"


    You have to have money and connections, and if you want to go, people will despise you. In fact, we used to produce things in the water, and then when the war started, we found a lot of bodies floating around, and the water was dyed red, and the smell of blood could be smelled from miles away. After that, the fish and crab in the water gradually disappeared.


    "Have you two elders ever seen a corpse floating here?"


    "I''ve seen it, but I''ll never forget it!" Old man Zhang continued, "To say something that''s not afraid of losing face, we haven''t seen that many people die in our lifetime!"


    Shen Huanzhi thought, according to the age of these two, it should have been when the King Qin was in chaos, he had never experienced it and did not understand it too well. However, it was said that when the King Qin was kicked out of the capital, he hid himself in Shandong Province, and the His Majesty chased after him relentlessly, so it was possible that he had chased them all the way here. It made sense when a dead person drifted over.


    But whether the corpses that floated over were man-made or because of the water, and what was the purpose of the corpses, Shen Huanzhi pondered for a long time before entering the old couple''s home.


    When he said it was his home, it was only his head covered by a thatched roof. Only after Old Zhang entered the house did he ignite the dim oil lamp, which Shen Huanzhi looked at, and it seemed to be some kind of oil from a stone. He was curious for a moment, "Did you find this stone in the water?"


    "It was picked up in the water. How could we possibly burn the oil lamps?"


    Using the light as a guide, Shen Huanzhi discovered that there was a small child in a wooden bed in the corner. He looked to be about six or seven years old, and his body was covered with a tattered, colorless blanket.


    You were lucky today. We caught a few fish and barely managed to boil a pot of soup, so we might as well eat some. Originally, we were going to leave these fish to go to town tomorrow to change into some rice.


    Shen Huanzhi did not want to make a fuss about it, but he did not plan to be polite with him. He did not know how many days he had been in the water, and his stomach was already rumbling with hunger, so having a bowl of hot soup was already better than nothing. He then looked at the little kid in the corner, "This is your granddaughter?"


    "It''s her granddaughter. Her father went to the town to work for her a few years ago, and then he never came back. Her mother also ran away with someone else, and after a few years, we can''t walk anymore, so she can only sell her to other families in the town. Ah, what a sin."


    Seeing that it was grief, Shen Huanzhi did not bring it up anymore. When the fish soup was ready, he filled a bowl and sent it over to the little miss, who stared at him with her bright eyes without saying a word and did not accept it. Shen Huanzhi thought that she was afraid of him, so he placed the bowl down and returned to the side of the fire.


    Shen Huanzhi took a shallow sip, to be honest it did not have any taste, the fish had just been cooked with fish scales, its internal organs were all cooked together, there was a fishy smell of the river bank, there were a few grains of rice floating inside, and the taste was not as good as white water, but Shen Huanzhi did not say anything, and still drank the bowl of soup clean, in order to find someone, he had to have energy, after tonight, he would go to the town tomorrow to take a look, maybe he would have something to eat.


    Half of the fish soup was left, it seemed to be for tomorrow morning. Shen Huanzhi dried his clothes beside the fire, seeing that the old man was staring at the fire, Shen Huanzhi laughed, "Old Gramps, don''t worry, tomorrow I will go and add firewood for all of you, don''t extinguish the fire, it''s so cold, it''ll freeze to death at night."


    "Sure, go ahead and burn."


    The three of them squeezed into a single blanket. For a moment, only the crackling sound of the flames could be heard in the room, and Shen Huanzhi leaned on a lame table with his eyes closed, pondering about what he should do tomorrow, and gradually fell asleep.


    When dawn approached, Shen Huanzhi suddenly felt someone approaching him. Actually, he had already woken up a long time ago, but he still squinted his eyes and allowed his pair of small hands to search his body. His little hands were ice-cold and could be felt even through his clothes.


    The little girl was extremely frightened, seeing that Shen Huanzhi had opened his eyes, she looked at him in fear, "I, I did not take anything."


    "Oh? Can I ask what your name is? "


    It was probably because Shen Huanzhi had a face that was easy to get along with. Even though the little girl was afraid, she still stammered: "Speak, her name is Feng''er."


    "It''s Miss Feng''er. What did she want to find from me just now?"


    Feng Er lowered her head and bit her lips. She looked at the old couple who were still lying on the ground. Seeing that they had no intention to ask, she whispered to him, "They are looking for treasures."


    Shen Huanzhi laughed, "Hmm? Do I look like someone who has a treasure on me? "


    "Yes! Yesterday, Bao`er told me that a fool would pick up a woman dressed just like you, and she ¡­ "


    "Feng Er!" "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and pick up the firewood!"


    Old Zhang got up from the bed and snapped at Feng''er, but Shen Huanzhi did not care about him, and continued to hold Feng''er''s hand. "What kind of woman is she? Is it a big stomach? "


    Feng''er looked at Old Zhang''s head in fear, shaking her head at times and nodding her head at times. Shen Huanzhi looked at Old Zhang and said, "Old Gramps, let the child speak, what is there to hide? The village is so big, I can even look for them from house to house.


    At first, Old Zhang had a difficult expression on his face. When he heard Old Zhang''s words, his heart was moved. Elder Zhang behind him tugged at his sleeve. "What else can''t be said? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll say it!"


    There was someone who came to our village and killed many people. We were afraid of you, and we didn''t dare to admit it, so we did pick up a woman, but it was not picked up by our couple, but by the family of the big fool in the village. It was said that she was a woman with a big belly, and we didn''t dare to look at her, for fear of provoking trouble.


    Shen Huanzhi understood now, according to the timing, there was a high chance that Xi was the culprit. Feng''er must have thought that he was the same as Xi, brought along valuable things, which was why she came here to steal, and after hearing that Xi and the child were still alive, Shen Huanzhi was overjoyed. He pulled Feng''er''s hand, "Feng''er, can you bring me to that idiot''s house?


    "Is that true? If you don''t lie to me, I''ll bring you there."


    "I''m not lying. You can eat whatever you want."


    Feng''er was overjoyed. Ignoring the darkened face of Old Zhang''s head, she pulled Shen Huanzhi and ran out.


    The old woman rolled her eyes at him. "What can be done, it''s not a blessing or a curse, in any case, living is suffering, and having food for old age to eat, I dare to take a gamble, I don''t think this young man is a bad person, maybe he''s our own daughter-in-law. We owe him, and we worry that he won''t repay us, so we''ll go over and see, maybe we can help him out, stupid mother won''t say too much."


    Old Zhang hesitated for a moment before sighing and followed him.


    The fool''s house was not far from where Old Zhang''s house was, and they arrived in a short moment. From far away, Shen Huanzhi saw a young man squatting at the door, drawing on the ground with a piece of wood.


    This person was probably a big fool. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he raised his head vigilantly. When he saw a stranger, he immediately ran towards his home with his hands covering his head in fright. As he ran, he yelled, "Mom, mom, bad person, bad person!"


    Shen Huanzhi frowned, why does it feel like everyone in the village is extremely afraid of outsiders? Not long later, a middle-aged woman holding a knife came out from the house, "Where are the bad guys? Who dares to kill people?!"


    Feng''er opened her mouth. "Aunt, it''s not a bad person. They''re looking for someone."


    The fool looked at Shen Huanzhi warily, "Find someone? Who are you looking for! We don''t have any outsiders here.


    Shen Huanzhi said: "This big sister, I am not a bad person. I heard that my wife was picked up by you, I came to thank you."


    "Wife! Wife!" It''s my wife! " When the fool heard the word ''daughter-in-law'', he immediately ran out to shout.


    The fool''s mother scolded him, "What daughter-in-law, why aren''t you getting in!" Then, he turned to Shen Huanzhi and said: "I said you found the wrong place, we don''t have your wife here."

 C194

    This matter was more troublesome than Shen Huanzhi had imagined. He had originally thought that after finding Xi, he would be able to naturally see her and bring her away, but he didn''t expect this family to be so troublesome.


    They actually wanted Xi to stay and be this fool''s wife.


    He really dared to do it. He didn''t even consider the consequences, just in case he met a imperial consort or something like that, he wouldn''t be afraid of committing a crime as if he were trying to bully the sovereign.


    Shen Huanzhi patiently explained to his, "My wife is in need of food. If there is a problem, then there are no good doctors around, and it would be a waste of two lives, if you pick up something, it would have to be returned to the original owner, not to mention a living person. If you let me in to see, regardless of whether there is someone else, I will treat you well, asking for food or money, I will listen to you guys, if you have money, you guys can''t marry her."


    Although Shen Huanzhi had rolled around in the water for a while, and his clothes weren''t that upright, in their eyes, he was still dressed like a rich man. The rich people in the town couldn''t wear such a temperament, not only was he rich, he was definitely someone with a head and face.


    When he asked for food and silver, he couldn''t possibly be trying to fool her, right? What if someone took it away and she didn''t admit it?


    "You ¡­ I don''t understand what you''re saying. There''s no one here!"


    "Aunty, you''re talking nonsense. I saw it yesterday, and even Bao`er said there was something valuable on her body. This Big Brother is not a bad person, but he agreed to buy me something good to eat!"


    "If you dare spout nonsense again, I won''t beat you!" Shen Huanzhi took the opportunity to block his hand, "Young mistress, I offer you my benevolence in saving my wife, if you continue to pester me like this and refuse to tell me the truth, then we will talk about it. Since the child has already said so, it would be bad if you don''t admit it, furthermore, it won''t be a loss even if I go in to take a look, so wouldn''t it be good to earn some food?"


    "Yes, yes, foolish mother." "It''s fine if they didn''t come looking for us, but we''ve already found our way to their doorstep, yet they won''t let us in. They''ve been punished by the heavens, and they''ve already lost two lives. We can''t afford to delay them."


    The big fool seemed to have thought of something and suddenly ran into the house, calling out to his daughter-in-law as he ran, "My daughter-in-law is cold, my daughter-in-law is cold. Mother, let''s let her come out and bask in the sun, bask in the sunlight ¡­"


    The fool''s face turned pale for a moment, and was unwilling to gag his son. Seeing her like this, Shen Huanzhi stopped talking with her and used a little strength in his hand to push her away, forcing his way in.


    The fool''s house was much better than Old Zhang''s house, at least it was a few proper stone houses, and there was even a small half a jar of rice stored in the rice jar. But no matter how good the condition was, to a pregnant woman who had fallen into water, it was still like a cup of water waiting for a fire. Shen Huanzhi did not know whether they were willing to cook a bowl of porridge for him or not, but his heart was burning with anger.


    Fortunately, they still knew to cover her bed, if it was the situation at Old Zhang''s house, they would have already frozen to death, Shen Huanzhi ran over to touch her forehead, and wiped her sweat, then looked at Xie Jingxi, he was dizzy and her face was pale white. The corners of her mouth moved, and no one knew what she was talking about, Shen Huanzhi called out, "Xi, Xi, can you hear me?"


    Xie Jingxi had been in a half coma the entire time, but the only thing that supported her consciousness was the child inside her womb. She forced herself to breathe, warning herself not to faint, and not to let anyone near.


    In fact, in the past two days, the fool''s family had not gotten close to her, but they were all scared of her, every time they got close, it was as if she was faking her terrifying corpse. On the other hand, when Shen Huanzhi got close to her, she did not do anything, it was not because she knew him.


    "Child, save, just him ¡­"


    Shen Huanzhi lay on the ground and listened for a long time before understanding her, "Alright, Xi, you must hold on, I''ll go and find a doctor for you right now."


    Shen Huanzhi came out from his house and asked Old Zhang: "Old Master, do you have any transportation tools in our village that allow us to go to the town?"


    Elder Zhang shook his head, "They all rely on travel. I am afraid that your wife cannot be shaken up like this. You should go to the town and try your luck. Even the town''s doctors are not willing to come here."


    "Big sister, I want to discuss this with you. My wife''s condition is not good, if you don''t save her now, it will be bad, I know you have no bad intentions, but I also don''t want to see two lives being lost here. I will leave her here with you for now, I will help you take care of her, I will not treat you unfairly, I will borrow your hands, I will go to the town to buy rice for everyone, I need someone to help me."


    "You, you''re not going to kidnap my son, are you?!"


    "Big Sis, my wife is in your hands. Can I do that?"


    After all, everyone was still holding onto their hands, so this was what it meant to bring the fool away. Elder Zhang said, "How about I follow them, at least we can find a way. Your fool won''t lose him, I''m here."


    Shen Huanzhi was overjoyed, "Then this matter should not be delayed, Master Lin, please lead the way, we will go right away."


    When she heard that they were going to the town, the fool happily ran out of the house, the fool could only agree, Zhang Family old lady waved her hand, "Alright, idiot mother, don''t force yourself on things that you shouldn''t have done in your life, not to mention that the man in her house will not treat you unfairly, if you don''t want to lose, let''s go, I''ll take care of her together with you. Your family has rice, give her some food to drink, it''s a pity that her stomach is so big."


    The Quadruple Town was a little better than what Shen Huanzhi expected, at least they came in person, and looked like they had arrived. The two of them plus a fool walked for around two hours before arriving, Shen Huanzhi felt around the town to see if there were any familiar faces, he at least had to find a pawnshop.


    However, Shen Huanzhi was overthinking it, this kind of town would starve to death if it was used as a pawnshop, so he could only see if it was possible to trade for something. He asked Old Zhang, "Old Gramps, where is the biggest medicine store in the town?


    Elder Zhang thought for a moment, "I don''t go to the medicine store often, it''s not near here. There''s a good doctor there, but we poor people look down on sickness, so we''ve never been there. There''s one near the grain storehouse, we can just turn around."


    Shen Huanzhi pondered, he still needed to go to grain storehouse first, that place should be good for trading, there was even a piece of jade around his neck, it was the only thing that was not washed away, it would be good to earn some silver, thus under Old Zhang''s guidance, the three of them entered the grain storehouse that was not too far away.


    From time to time, there would be people pulling carts in and out. Shen Huanzhi was a little suspicious, "Old Gramps, do we have some special food to sell here?"


    reckoned that the largest grain storehouse in the entire town was only at this scale. According to the quantity of people that were needed, even if all the grain storehouse in the town were to be purchased from him, there would still be a need for such a large amount.


    Elder Zhang said: "You''re right, there''s a eastern fencing village about ten kilometers away from here. The wheat there is very famous, and every year many grain merchants come to collect it.


    Shen Huanzhi walked into the grain storehouse, and immediately a servant came up to greet him. Seeing his dressing, the attendant was very warm as he said, "Oh, this master knows no better, are you here to buy rations or are you here to negotiate a business deal?"


    Shen Huanzhi said: "I''m looking for your boss, are you there?"


    "Looking for our boss? May I know your name?"


    Shen Huanzhi thought for a moment, "Immediately report your Feng''s to your boss."


    When the person heard the two words Feng''s, his face froze for a moment, "Please wait a moment, I''ll go bring you a message right now."


    The Feng Family''s grain storehouse was one of the top in the grain merchants. If the person selling the food did not know the weight of these two words, then they would not take advantage of this earlier. Since Shen Huanzhi could not easily expose his name as Right Shore Merchant Union, he could only use Feng Dong''s name as a cover.


    The name of Feng''s was indeed good, after a while, someone came out. Shen Huanzhi was startled, he did not expect the owner to be a young lady.


    It was a little hard to deal with. It was good to coerce and coerce with words between men. It was a bit embarrassing to be with women. Moreover, this woman was not easy to talk to, so her temperament was not any worse than that of a man.


    She looked at Shen Huanzhi and went straight to the point, "Are you from Feng''s?"


    Shen Huanzhi cupped his hands in courtesy, "That''s right, I wonder if Miss is the owner of this place?"


    "You said that you''re from Feng''s, but do you have any proof? Feng''s have already accounted for more than half of the grain purchases in the village. I can''t think of any reason why you would want to find a peddler like us?"


    Shen Huanzhi smiled bitterly, it seemed that he had reported the name of the Feng''s wrongly, he did not believe it at all.


    "Miss, I don''t know if there is any place to discuss business in private. If you trust me, just listen to me."


    This girl was quite bold. She was stunned for a moment before she happily agreed, "Alright then, come with me."


    Shen Huanzhi had to thank him for having such an elegant and polite body. He didn''t think that he was a bad guy at all, and felt that he might be more useful to a girl.


    "What is the lady''s surname?"


    "My name is Ye Ying."


    "So it''s the Ye Clan."


    Ye Ying brought him to the rear courtyard, stopped and turned, then looked at him with his arms crossed, his face cold and expressionless, "If there''s something you want to say, just say it."


    Shen Huanzhi said with a straight face, "To be honest, I''m here to exchange for silver."


    Ye Ying almost sprayed out blood.

 C195

    They were actually treating her as a pawnshop.


    Ye Ying sized him up, until she was amused by his honesty, "You can''t possibly be telling me that you were robbed, right? Or using the name of Feng''s to swindle yourself in here, if you want to exchange for money, then show me what you have that''s worth it."


    Shen Huanzhi sighed in his heart, he did not expect himself to be in such dire straits, forget it, for Xi''s sake, it was nothing. He took off the jade pendant on his neck and handed it over to Ye Ying, "To be honest, I was rushed here after falling into the water, all the money and things I had on me left only this jade piece, I don''t ask for a sky-high price, but this jade is extremely important to me. If I did not have to take the money to save a life, I would not sell it.


    Ye Ying looked at him and took his jade. He could tell it was something from a long time ago when he first touched it, and it was raised in a warm and gentle manner.


    He was not lying.


    "It''s fine to exchange it for silver, and it''s fine to negotiate the price, but you must at least tell me your name. If I''m not wrong, you shouldn''t be someone from Feng''s."


    Shen Huanzhi admitted that he did not think highly of her in the beginning, but since he was straightforward, he could not hide it anymore, thus he reported his own name, "My surname is Shen Huanzhi, I am also from Zhejiang, Boss Feng and I can be considered close friends, and due to the circumstances, I was forced to hide something from his, I had no choice but to do so."


    "Shen Huanzhi." Ye Ying recited it word for word, "Why do I feel that it sounds familiar, I heard that a Shen Family has been raised in Jiangnan in these past two years, and the one speaking about it is you?"


    Shen Huanzhi was startled, he did not think that in this remote place, there would be someone who had heard of him, "It should be, I just started, not enough is enough, if Ye Dong Clan is willing to give me face and I will remember this favor, in the future, I will definitely thank you greatly, but I am waiting for you to save me, but can''t say too much, can Ye Dong Clan do a favor?"


    She still felt that he owed her a favor, so she liked him a lot.


    "If you want to save someone, I wonder who you saved. Do you know which doctor you want to find in the Quadruple Town?"


    Shen Huanzhi then asked the right question, "To be honest, my lady, my wife was pregnant and was rushed here with me, the current situation is very inappropriate, I do not know if there is anyone here who can save her, so the silver does not matter, as long as it can be saved, it is fine."


    It turns out to be his wife. Ye Ying raised her eyebrows, "Then you asked the right person, there are many good men, but it''s not good to have money, you have to have face, I see those two who came with you are from the poor fishing village, the husband will not go, it''s better if he brought your wife to me."


    Shen Huanzhi was overjoyed, "If that''s the case, then I will have to thank Ye Dong''s family. I don''t know if you have a carriage and my wife''s condition is not too good.


    "There are carriages. If you can''t take it, you can still come. If you want to die in a fishing village, you might as well try your luck."


    Ye Ying said that without sparing any face, but sshe was very straightforward, without saying anything further, he ordered her men to send a carriage, which Shen Huanzhi did not dare delay for long, bringing half a carriage of food, and Old Zhang the big fool back to the fishing village.


    Aiya, I''ve lived for most of my life, and this is the first time I''ve seen something on a wheel. Young man, you''re a good man, you can borrow a carriage with just a few words.


    Old Zhang talked nonstop all the way. It was probably because he had some food. He talked easily like a big fool, "Go, go, ride a horse ¡­"


    Shen Huanzhi shook his head, being able to do it was already enough, but to be able to help these people who could not eat was also considered a merit, he hoped that the heavens would bless them and ensure her safety.


    With the food, the entire village would not find it different from watching a living buddha from Shen Huanzhi. Even the foolish mother would feel embarrassed and make things difficult for him, so they helped him carry Xie Jingxi onto the horse carriage politely, "Big brother, I am sorry, but I was just distracted by the situation. Don''t take it to heart."


    Shen Huanzhi laughed, "Big sister, I have to thank you for saving my wife, I will send someone to deliver the food regularly." He then said to Old Zhang, "Old man, give the child more food. If you can''t raise it, give it to me. Don''t sell it."


    Old Zhang and his wife almost kneeled down when he said that. Everyone in the village came out to watch him leave. If he really did ask Buddha to send him away, then he was the great benefactor of the entire village.


    Shen Huanzhi did not dare delay any longer, and carried the unconscious Xie Jingxi all the way to Ye Ying''s house.


    When the doctor, who looked to be in his forties or fifties, saw Xie Jingxi''s stomach, he shouted out, "Ye Dong, quickly go and get the midwife. This child must be born."


    Ye Ying looked at Shen Huanzhi, and without saying a word, he went to find someone to get his.


    Shen Huanzhi did not know if the child''s power would last for another month as he worriedly asked, "Are you sure she can give birth right now? With her current state, how could she have any strength left? Furthermore, the child is not even close to a month yet, this ¡­"


    The doctor checked Xie Jingxi''s pulse, and then rubbed her stomach, "There''s no choice but to give birth, your excellency''s condition is not good, and it will affect mother and son. If you keep them for another two days, they won''t be able to keep you alive."


    Hearing that, Shen Huanzhi panicked, he did not know if this doctor was reliable, but he did not know who to believe in that moment, "Right now, everything is fine, you must tell me the truth."


    "Don''t believe me, there''s no one else in the Quadruple Town who can save her, and right now they can''t be born immediately. I''ll give her a bowl of soup and give her a few acupuncture points first, she hasn''t eaten anything in a few days, how can she still have the strength to live, the child is raised so big, it will take her life."


    Poor Shen Huanzhi also didn''t have such experience, and although he was burning with anxiety, he didn''t know how to respond. He could only listen to the question, "About that, you have to guarantee Master''s safety, if you can''t do it, if you can''t ¡­ In any case, you will definitely protect the Lord. "


    After all, the child was not his, so he could not say that he had abandoned the child. However, he thought that Gu Yun would also make the same decision.


    Shen Huanzhi was unable to intervene and could only watch from the side in a panic. That doctor had more use than he had imagined, but after giving Xi a few needles, Xi actually started to gradually regain consciousness.


    "Is this your wife? "Come and give her some ice cream." That doctor saw him standing there in a daze and said in a bad mood.


    Shen Huanzhi took a handkerchief that was soaked with water and helped her wipe his hands. In the end, it was not his, so he could not wipe his body.


    After tormenting for half the night, Xie Jingxi finally managed to mutter to herself, "Is it Brother Huanzhi?"


    Shen Huanzhi nodded his head, "It''s me, Xi, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? The doctor said that you have to give birth soon, can you bear it?"


    Xie Jingxi blinked her eyes, "Listen to the doctor, if you don''t, it''ll be too late, I can handle it."


    She knew what the doctor said was true, so she decided to leave her life to Providence and let Shen Huanzhi coordinate with her husband. As long as she was awake, she would be able to determine which parts were okay and which were not, it was much better than being brainless like Shen Huanzhi.


    Xi heaved a sigh of relief, "Then alright, Xi, I''ll have to bet my life on this, don''t worry, I''ll always guard you, I''ll guard you in Gu Yun''s place, it''s fine if you treat me as him. As long as you can survive this, I''ll pay back the debt you owe the heavens."


    Xie Jingxi tightened her grip on his hand. She owed Shen Huanzhi a debt that she would never be able to repay in her entire life.


    During the next day, Xie Jingxi passed the days in intense pain. She had not recovered her strength yet, so she did not dare to shout loudly, for fear of wasting her strength. Thus, she gritted her teeth and forcefully endured the pain, causing several layers of her bedding to be drenched in sweat.


    Shen Huanzhi had been guarding her the entire time, her hand was being gripped so tightly that it had lost all feeling, but he couldn''t care less right now, he could only sweat for her. No wonder everyone said that a woman''s child was like a ghost, it was truly an unbearable feeling.


    The midwives came in and saw that Shen Huanzhi was still there, they were extremely frightened, "But I can''t do that, you have to go out and guard, how can I do that?" He had never accepted a new student in front of a man before, even as a midwife, he was nervous.


    How could he let her face this life and death situation by herself? If she could not endure it, letting him accompany her for the last time would also be good, so Shen Huanzhi rejected them straightforwardly, and turned his back to them, "You can give birth properly, and just treat it as if I wasn''t here. As long as mother and son are safe, I won''t treat you unfairly."


    How could she treat him as not being here? The midwife wiped the sweat off her forehead and reluctantly treated him as a wooden stake to be delivered to Xie Jingxi.


    Xie Jingxi had long since been prepared in her heart, but it was still much more difficult than she had imagined. She had thought that her will was relatively strong, and after drinking a few bowls of soup consecutively, she still fainted several times, and every time she was about to die, his grandmother, Old Man Ji, and Gu Yun''s face would always appear in front of her. They were all looking at her from afar, but she was not close.


    But this time, she could not die, Gu Yun still needed her, and at the last moment of life and death, the only thing remaining in her mind was Gu Yun. This man who could bear everything for her, how could she lose her?

 C196

    Just now, he seemed to have seen Xi. He saw that the two of them were separated by thousands of miles, and that they were unable to touch each other.


    He always had the feeling that his Xi was waiting for him somewhere. Maybe it was the reaction between loved ones, or maybe it was purely his intuition that was deceiving himself, but no matter what, he had to find her. Whether she lived or died, he could not let her wait alone at a place that he could not see.


    Without waiting for daylight, Gu Yun walked out of the house. The cold of the winter night made him extremely uncomfortable, he wrapped himself in the fur coat and saw Zhao Zhang walking towards him from afar.


    Zhao Zhang had been asking and searching day and night about, and it was no less than what Gu Yun had endured. When he saw Gu Yun coming out, he said anxiously, "Elder, it''s still early, it''s not too late for you to go to sleep. I''m outside watching."


    "Zhao Zhang, I can''t sleep."


    Zhao Zhang''s heart stung. In his memories, there had never been a time when Gu Yun was this depressed. When a person was not afraid of death or hardship, the one he feared the most was that he would have no place to entrust his willpower to.


    "Master, I don''t know if there is good news or not." Zhao Zhang tried to give him some hope, "It''s news from the Manager Li. When Young Master Shen entered the water, their boat followed behind him, they did indeed lose it, but there are some general direction, after searching for it for a few days, they heard that they have locked onto a piece of water, but that water area''s hull was not easy to enter, the underwater whirlpool is extremely large, and the Manager Li is currently searching for an opening."


    Gu Yun frowned, "Bring some people with you to help him, don''t miss any hope."


    "Yes, I will go right away. You should just go in and avoid the cold." Zhao Zhang paused, "Master, I know you don''t want to hear this, but you have to think of Madam. Once she returns, I don''t want to see you fall down again."


    Gu Yun did not say anything, his gaze was fixated on the dark sky, "Zhao Zhang, regardless of whether she returns or not, do not hide anything from me, I can hold on."


    Can you hold on? Zhao Zhang thought that since his wife was not coming back, his whole family would not be able to hold on.


    Xie Jingxi narrowly escaped death and finally heard a cry at dawn.


    The wailing sound resonated through the sky and pulled Xie Jingxi''s soul back. Xie Jingxi''s lips curled up into a smile and she closed her eyes in relief.


    Shen Huanzhi powerlessly squatted on the ground. During this day and night, his heart had sunk a few times, as if he had been tormented for a lifetime, and countless of times he had thought that Xi was about to leave. The moment the child came out, he had a feeling that he had been reborn.


    "Husband, quickly look. It''s a male doll." She hugged Shen Huanzhi as if she had forgotten about whether or not a man should be in the delivery room, and said to Shen Huanzhi like she was offering a treasure, "This is the first time I have been a father. Seeing how nervous you are, I can tell that you are in love with your wife.


    Shen Huanzhi''s heart had yet to calm down, before he was forcefully pushed into a corner by his father. He frantically took the child in his arms, his entire body tensed up and the weight of the child was sufficient, the strange thing was that he actually trembled and opened his eyes, although it was just a slit, but Shen Huanzhi''s first thought was that the child looked like Xi.


    Aiyo, so many children have been delivered by me, and I''ve rarely seen anyone open their eyes. This child is fated to be with you.


    Shen Huanzhi also forgot that this child did not belong to him at all. This child kept looking at him, and still smiled at him, as if she was happy that she had become Xie Jingxi''s father. He arrived in front of Xie Jingxi''s bed with the child in her arms, "Look, Xi, he''s smiling at me."


    Xie Jingxi had already fallen asleep, he did not know who he was laughing with, but looking at him, it really looked like a family of three.


    The midwife went out to report the good news and everyone knew that Shen Huanzhi had gained a big fat boy. Ye Ying gave her a lot of silver and sent her away, instructing the little girl in front of him to take care of Xie Jingxi. After doing some good things, she busied herself with grain storehouse.


    The doctor had been guarding outside the entire time, and after the child was born he came in to see Xie Jingxi, "If you lose your strength, it will take 2 to 3 days before you can wake up, so during this time, do not lose the soup, and do not let the wind blow either.


    Shen Huanzhi nodded his head and replied, "Thank you for your help, I will definitely come to thank you another day. I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "My surname is Chang."


    His surname was Chang, very strange.


    When the child and Xie Jingxi had settled down, Shen Huanzhi was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. It was only then did he remember that his bones seemed to have been torn apart and reconstituted, and that he had been washed thoroughly by water. Until now, he had not been able to change his clothes and eat a meal, not to mention sleep, and was thinking of finding a place to shower when Ye Ying returned from the front courtyard.


    She took a piece of clothing and casually threw it at Shen Huanzhi, "Hurry up and change your clothes, there''s no one left."


    Shen Huanzhi laughed as he received the clothes, "Ye Dong Clan, you are considerate."


    Ye Ying glanced at him, "I am not the type of person who does not repay kindness with favors. Every yard is a yard, the clothes and food have to be paid with silver."


    Shen Huanming was stunned. He thought to himself, "A lady like you. You''re dressed like a bandit and you''re not as adorable as your Jiangnan girls."


    "Come on, Ye Dong, I, Shen Huanzhi will keep my promise. When the time comes, you can have whatever you want."


    Who needed his silver taels? Ye Ying was unhappy, why did it seem like she owed him? This guy, she really doesn''t know what''s good for him!


    Shen Huanzhi changed his clothes and used a few mouthfuls of rice, immediately feeling that he was alive. He thought about it, since Xi was already born, he had to quickly think of a way to notify Manager Li, he did not have any silver on him, it would be inconvenient to be tied down here, thus Shen Huanzhi walked out of the Ye Family residence.


    Just as he was looking around, he realized that there were people surrounding the grain storehouse entrance. Shen Huanzhi thought that there was a business trip, and was about to go to the granary at the side, when he suddenly heard a shout that entered his ear. He frowned, and stopped to listen carefully.


    "Go and call your shopkeeper out, do you know how to handle matters? I, Yueyue, am here to collect the rent, I''ve never seen your face before!"


    Shen Huanzhi had seen a lot in the business world, and there were always people who dared to bully others without showing their face. Almost instinctively, he knew that they had to bully a weak girl like Ye Ying, Shen Huanzhi thought for a bit, then decided to help.


    It was indeed a vile habit of the locals, and this man was none other than the leader of the locals who had come to suppress the populace. He was a lackey sent by the locals to bully the populace, and when he saw the sky filling up the town, he would use silver to drive away the misfortune of those families.


    was a girl, but she was definitely not a weak girl. When she heard the noise, she immediately moved a chair over and sat down, and with one leg stepping on the chair, she responded to Shen Huanzhi''s description.


    "Second Fatty, what''s going on, last time I got beaten up too lightly, right? I have a thick skin and I''m not afraid of being beaten up, I, Ye Ying''s dignity is not something that anyone can look at and trample on. If you want money, be polite. I have to bring you tea and water as if it was my ancestors who gave it to you! "


    However, his face was swollen as he took on the role of a fatty, and still looked down at Ye Ying from above, "Shopkeeper Ye, don''t you dare disrespect me. Our master had personally instructed you, in the entire Quadruple Town, no one dares to be rude to us. If it wasn''t for a woman like you, we would have already sent people to beat you up."


    Ye Ying sneered, "Hit me? "Tell your elder to come beat me up and beat me to death. Who''s going to give you so much silver a year? I''ll spend money to buy some peace and quiet, and next time, ask someone else to come and collect it. When I see your face, tell them that I don''t want to give it to you."


    "You!" He was so angry that he wanted to beat her up, but he didn''t dare to move even a few steps away from her. This woman''s body wasn''t even big enough, and she didn''t hesitate to beat people up. The last time she hit him still hurt.


    "Just you wait!" In the end, after Er Pang said those harsh words, he called for his men and left. He suddenly saw Shen Huanzhi''s face and stopped to stare at him. Where did you get that dog barricade from, do you have a face? Since you paid the money, you should just settle down at Quadruple Town. "


    In his entire life, he had never seen someone so unreasonable. This place was bought by someone, and they even had to collect money to settle down here. No wonder Old Zhang said that Quadruple Town wasn''t something that could be moved here just because they wanted to.


    "I don''t think there''s such a rule in the laws of the Great Chen. What? You spent silver to buy this land from the His Majesty? I never heard that you have to spend silver to stay here."


    Ye Ying frowned, who told him to come out and wander around without a care, she had to blame her for forgetting to remind him, the one with the surname Shen looked at the tender skin, not knowing whether she should endure the beating or not.


    When Er Pang met someone like Shen Huanzhi, who did not even open his eyes, he finally found someone to make up for his loss of face, and his face twitched, "Even if the His Majesty himself were to come, he would have to pay for it, and our rules are such that even without paying the silver, let alone staying at the Quadruple Town, you can''t even stay for a moment. If you were to pass by, other than paying for lodging fees, you also have to pay Lord Li Zheng a toll, if not, you will directly smack him out, regardless of killing him!"


    Shen Huanzhi was not angry, he was smiling instead, with both of his hands behind his back, "If you want to say it like that, I will not be giving you the silver anymore. How about this, find someone from your clan to come over for a chat, I have long eyes too, take a look at who he is."

 C197

    Shen Huanzhi had a good temper. Normally, Ye Ying didn''t really look at this kind of man, but when she heard Shen Huanzhi''s words, she had a kind of unspeakable aura, her entire body was standing in the market, and her surroundings couldn''t suppress him. Her eyes were clear and clear, but it caused Er Pang to be afraid.


    When Ye Ying was angry at him, Er Pang would only feel pain, but when Shen Huanzhi looked at him kindly, his heart would only tremble. Although he was a dog that bullied others, he was not stupid, and when people were divided into different grades, he would still look at the difference between high and low. When people muddle around in the martial world, one must learn to bully the weak and fear the strong, which was Er Pang''s life knowledge, so Er Pang believed that this person had to hide far away from him.


    "Humph, you''re making it sound like it. You really scared the hell out of your guts to invite the grown up one of us here!"


    Er Pang struggled for a moment to keep his calm despite looking fierce but feeling weak at the same time, he finally called his people to leave, like a bunch of rats. When they left, the entire street had turned quiet, Ye Ying glared at him and said, "You surnamed Shen, come over here, I have to give you some pointers."


    Shen Huanzhi saw that she was serious and went up to her and asked, "Ye Dong Clan, who are these people?"


    Don''t worry about who you are, think about how you''re going to get out of this situation first. This bunch of people are so far away that it''s hard to tell who they are, and your wife and children, don''t say anything about them. If they catch you, I''ll have to die.


    After Ye Ying finished speaking, he carried the long bench and walked away, Shen Huanzhi couldn''t help but laugh, it really was a silly woman, he stood in front of the grain storehouse gate to look, then walked towards a shop assistant who was shipping the goods: "Brother, sorry to bother you, but may I ask, where are we shipping these goods to?"


    The young lad threw the two bags of rice on his shoulders onto the carriage and politely said to Shen Huanzhi: "Young master Shen, this batch is headed to the Jiangsu province, and must board the ship to take the water route."


    Shen Huanzhi thought about it and whispered to him, "Brat, if you''re passing through Yangzhou, Su Zhou, I''ll have to trouble you to deliver this message for me."


    "Suzhou and Yangzhou are fine, we will go. If you want to bring any letter, just give it to me. We are friends from the Ye Clan, no objections."


    Shen Huanzhi laughed, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be troubling you." Shen Huanzhi whispered into his ear after explaining the details, then turned to ask about the rent collection, "I wonder what kind of person is the elder here, why is he so arrogant, why is it that none of you are able to resist?"


    Who doesn''t want to fight back? The key is that he doesn''t have the ability, those who were unconvinced a long time ago were already cut down, and who dares to say anything, we common folk, if we had something to eat earlier, we wouldn''t even have to fight it out with them, if we grew up here we would even have to give face to the county magistrate, if you say that we were able to donate such a large sum of money, we wouldn''t be able to do anything to you, but I''m afraid that we won''t even be able to discuss it with you now, ah, you can''t be able to use your face, ah, it''s not worth talking to me.


    Shen Huanzhi''s curiosity was piqued, he did not believe in this evil, could it be that some famous person with a low status was trying to become the rich lord of Quadruple Town, but in view of the fact that he was weak, he could not be forceful, if he did not want to say anything, Xi had to be wary of him.


    As for the rest of his words, regardless of whether he was a god or a buddha, he definitely could not stay.


    Just as Shen Huanzhi had wished, he really did appear in person. The only difference was that the atmosphere was too big, and those who did not know would think that it was a drive, followed by a long line of people, lifting a carriage for eight people in the middle, walking slowly towards here.


    Those who had good eyes all ran far away to avoid the plague and returned home, closing the door behind them. They were afraid that if their lord didn''t like someone, they would have to pay extra rent on a whim. Yes, their lord didn''t want to lose his life.


    A waiter from the grain storehouse went to call Ye Ying out, "Innkeeper, there''s a long man in there, quickly go out and take a look, you''re really taking your life."


    Ye Ying was not in a good mood, "There''s something good to see, she looks so ugly, and she even likes to see people, who likes to see him." She shook her clothes and said, "Go and get that Shen guy. Send someone to keep a close eye on the backyard and find a mother to drink milk. Don''t make a sound."


    Ye Ying ordered some servants to move over an armchair to the entrance of the shop, and waited for the man to arrive. When Shen Huanzhi came out, he saw him walking over, and thought that the man was some kind of three-headed, six-armed man.


    He was neither fat nor thin, neither tall nor short, just had a pair of slits that made him look like a money grubber. With his hands behind his back, he walked towards him with small steps, looking around, he was even shorter than Ye Ying, and when they met, he smiled, "Shopkeeper Ye is still so energetic, why didn''t you invite me in to have a cup of tea?"


    Ye Ying hugged her arms and laughed, "Master Li, how can the tea in our little commoner''s house enter your mouth? You just need to drink a cup of water to moisten your throat, the room is small and messy, so we won''t trouble you to go in. If there''s anything you want to say, it''s the same, why don''t you take a seat?"


    Ye Ying did not even let her in the door, which showed how much this person had become. Ye Ying was the bandit leader of Quadruple Town, under normal circumstances, she would not like to bother with her. Men, all of them loved to act pretentious in front of women, although they might not necessarily want it.


    "Shopkeeper Ye, I''ve heard that my subordinate has pissed you off again. I''m criticizing him for this. What are you getting angry at? You''ve been trying to be nice to me for so many years, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Ye Ying smirked, "Sir Li, in the future, all dogs need to be raised obediently, it''s easy to stir up trouble, and everyone needs to focus on making money peacefully, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes. Manager Ye is sensible, sensible." The Minister laughed along with her, "But Shopkeeper Ye, I heard that you have a new member. Why don''t you come out and take a look?"


    Shen Huanzhi stood at the door, and was about to speak when Ye Ying suddenly laughed out loud in front of him: "You''re calling me a man, what, you''re not refusing to give me face, are you? You still want to collect fees?"


    Shen Huanzhi, "..."


    The Minister almost choked. Her man?


    Ye Ying came over and grabbed Shen Huanzhi''s hand, and pulled him in front of his without saying anything, "Look, it''s him, Shen De Cai, how about it?


    Shen Huanzhi, "..."


    Why did they put his men in such a state ¡­ Strange.


    Li Chang sized him up a few times. Such a fair faced man, how could he be so scary? He unhappily looked at Er Pang and asked.


    "So it''s Shen Xiang Gong, I wonder who Shen Xiang Gong is, come to our Quadruple Town, of course we warmly welcome you, but we have to follow our rules, Shopkeeper Ye did not tell you?"


    Shen Huanzhi smiled and did not speak, but before he spoke, he had to first use his eyes to ask the restaurant owner Ye. As for the reason, his hand was suffering from an unexpected disaster, Ye Ying pinched his palm, signalling him to cooperate.


    You also know that it''s not easy for a woman to guard this family business. Our family''s talents were picked up by me when we were discussing business outside, and I didn''t even meet any thieves when I was out on the streets. I fell into a cliff and smashed my brain, and I don''t even remember who I am.


    Pressed... Hubby...


    She really did not spare any effort to step down the path of bandits.


    Shen Huanzhi was completely speechless. He really couldn''t catch a single word, he might as well be a pretty boy who relied on his face to eat.


    "Is that so ¡­ hehe ¡­" "However, Shopkeeper Ye, since he doesn''t remember his past and is going to settle in the Quadruple Town, the procedures that he should go through will still go away. He can''t be unselfish, can he?"


    Shen Huanzhi suppressed his evil Qi and held his breath for a few times, not saying a word.


    Ye Ying ordered some people to bring the silver over, "Senior Li, since you are talking about money, it hurts our relationship, and you have to give me my share as well.


    He had such a good look and looked at the weight. He laughed happily, "It seems that Manager Ye knows how to handle matters. Alright then, we''ll stop here today and treat you to tea another day."


    "Are you coming or not?"


    He had grown up to be quite awe-inspiring and walked quite normally. He had originally thought that he could fight, but who would have thought that money was indeed easier to do than not.


    Turning around and entering the house, Ye Ying threw her hands out, "See there, ten pieces of jade is not enough, if you find your wife and child again, I will have to give them all my wealth."


    It may be exaggerated, but Shen Huanzhi could tell that the money was not missing. "Shopkeeper Ye, is the grown-up here really so influential? As for serving your ancestors, that''s just your background. Normal people wouldn''t be able to handle it. "


    Ye Ying replied, "Fuck you, anyone who has the ability to stop at the Quadruple Town can easily take it, the rich can only give them more, the poor can''t get more, but they can''t do it without benefits, for example, my grain storehouse, in Quadruple Town, is the only place where no one dares to take business from, and the commoners who pay silver can get rations that can save their lives in these years of calamity, so it''s just barely worth it."


    Shen Huanzhi became more and more curious. He felt that there was no such thing as a brain, there was definitely someone behind all of this, and then he thought about the missing youngsters from the fishing village, the corpses that appeared out of nowhere, and the series of strange things that happened all together, it seemed like he could come up with some kind of story.

 C198

    On the third day after the birth of the child, Xie Jingxi finally woke up.


    These few days, Shen Huanzhi had been serving the soup in front of him, the older ones taking care of the younger ones.


    "Huanzhi, it''s been hard on you."


    Xie Jingxi was truly weak and did not have any confidence in her words. It seemed that from this experience, she would be lucky to be able to live on.


    These past few days, Shen Huanzhi was finally able to speak with her, "Xi, it''s you who is suffering, I don''t mind working hard, as long as you can recuperate your body, then it''s my fault. Oh right, you haven''t even looked at the child for a second, right?


    Shen Huanzhi had gotten familiar with him these past two days, but when the little guy saw him, he was always smiling without crying. It had only been a few days, and Shen Huanzhi had already started to develop feelings for him.


    didn''t do it for anything else but for them to still be alive. This child had followed her to death, and going through tribulations with her was as difficult as living through one. She treasured him in her eyes, but she didn''t have the strength to hug him and let Shen Huanzhi put him by her side.


    For some reason, he suddenly remembered that Gu Yun had said that his son would give him a beating first when he was born. He was glad that he wasn''t there, because a real beating would be heartbreaking.


    "Huanzhi, have you contacted the outside world?"


    He wasn''t worried about anything else, he was just worried that she might look down on him. Shen Huanzhi picked things up from the ground and explained the entire matter to her, after which Xie Jingxi finished listening, he said, "This place feels really strange, and it''s not safe to go missing for a long time. I have to contact the people outside as soon as possible."


    Shen Huanzhi consoled her, "Xi doesn''t need to worry, the Ye Dong Clan is willing to help out, the matter has been handled appropriately. I have already hired someone to send a letter, if everything goes well, it should be delivered in ten days or half a month. Also, I have made the decision, to claim that I am your husband in front of others, don''t mind me."


    Although she would still feel uncomfortable in front of her occasionally, but Xie Jingxi felt that from head to toe, he was no longer that gentle and refined person who knew even a single word. Listening to the information that he had revealed, it seemed that the network in his hands was not just Right Shore Merchant Union.


    He had always thought that he had to rely on Song Yanchen''s appreciation and support, but now it looks like it might not just be him alone. He did not belong to the Right Shore Merchant Union, or in other words, he was not completely.


    "How could I blame you when things are urgent? If it wasn''t for you, the child and I wouldn''t have survived."


    Shen Huanzhi smiled, "Don''t be a stranger to me, you really want to thank me, and make this child recognize me as his godfather. This is also fate, I liked him the moment I saw him."


    "You don''t need to say it, you can''t do it even if you don''t want to, you can''t run away, since you have acknowledged him as your godfather, then help him with the word. Before he was born, Gu Yun and I only thought of girls, so we probably won''t use our names."


    This was something that only his own people could call a child his or her name. Shen Huanzhi''s heart suddenly felt a little hot, and saying that he was overwhelmed by this was not an exaggeration.


    "Let''s take the word ''Wei''. The so-called four directions is the word ''Wei''. The turmoil created by this child does not seek to maintain the four directions. Instead, let''s hope that the four sides will be at peace."


    Only taking things from the heart, Xie Jingxi felt that it was appropriate, but this word was ultimately used to make things big, and she hoped that it would be as Shen Huanzhi said, allowing this child''s heart to be at ease. It would not be like how she and Gu Yun were, where he could not control himself, and could still live freely.


    "Wei, Gu Wei, then I shall choose the word ''An'' as the small word. Zhian, what do you think?"


    Shen Huanzhi laughed, "Zhian is great, Zhian will not be in turmoil, and will be at peace with the world, good."


    Zhao Zhang received instructions from Gu Yun and brought a lot of people to meet up with Manager Li. Manager Li had already led his people and wandered around for two to three days, but they were still unable to reach the water surface.


    The Manager Li had brought quite a few people with him. Zhao Zhang looked at them silently for a while, and realized that they were all capable of diving, with wave after wave of people entering the water, and then with wave after wave of people coming up to replace them. With a certain pattern, he asked the Manager Li, "I wonder if you have discovered anything strange about the water?


    Manager Li explained the situation in detail, "We discovered that this wasn''t a coincidence, ever since the boss disappeared, I had been suspicious of the whirlpool, and sent people to scout everywhere, and we were almost dragged in here by our brothers. If we didn''t prepare in advance, the people who were swept in would have definitely been swept away, and the boat wouldn''t dare to rashly enter, Brother Zhao Zhang, you also noticed that we are at the limit of our distance, if we go any further we won''t be able to go any further, you wouldn''t be able to guess what is going on underwater."


    With that said, Zhao Zhang became even more suspicious, "It can''t be some kind of god or monster that''s playing the role of a ghost, I think it should at most be a naturally formed whirlpool, don''t tell me you have discovered something?"


    Manager Li''s tone of voice obviously could not be natural. There must be some unknown reason behind it, for Zhao Zhang to suddenly raise his guard, he had the nagging feeling that he would unexpectedly discover something.


    "There''s a body under the water."


    These few words made Zhao Zhang''s heart jump to his throat, "Corpse?"


    "Brother Zhao Zhang, don''t worry, we''re not looking for him. There are a lot of corpses, but we don''t know if they were sucked into the whirlpool, and we also discovered that the whirlpool is not formed naturally, it might very well have been man-made, because there are many traces of excavation under the water. I think that there''s something underwater that''s unknown, or it might be a mine or a treasure, the purpose of the whirlpool is probably to prevent other boats from entering."


    If what Manager Li said was true, then there was something fishy going on underwater. Without even asking where the corpses came from, just some sort of treasure deposit, could ordinary people find out, and if they found out that they had the ability to excavate, who would be involved in this?


    "Manager Li, do you mean that Shen Dong Clan and my wife will be dragged into this water?"


    Did he want to know if there was any hope of survival, or if there was any chance of survival?


    The Manager Li muttered to himself, "This is the most likely scenario. If we are not here, we would be searching aimlessly, or in other words, we would have to expand our scope. In my opinion, that is almost impossible."


    The more he failed to find it, the slimmer the chance of survival became, as though the corpses at the bottom of the water were too hard to predict in the underwater world, and could not be found just because they were dead. In fact, Zhao Zhang did not hold any high hopes in his heart, hope was one thing, but reality did not allow for luck, and it was not easy for people to fight against the heavens for their lives.


    "Manager Li! Our people have entered! " At this time, a person came up from underwater and excitedly said to Manager Li.


    Manager Li personally went over and pulled him up, "Did you go in? What did you find? "


    The man wiped his face and said, "Not yet. But after the whirlpool, it''s unusually calm. There''s nothing under the water."


    "Nothing?" The Manager Li was weird, there was nothing, but there were no living beings, what kind of creatures would not be able to survive underwater?


    "Look again!" "If possible, see if you can get ashore."


    Zhao Zhang could not help but be amazed, he was also a person who spent all his time on the water travel. For such a whirlpool to be able to get past it, it could be said that Shen Dong''s family or even Right Shore Merchant Union, there was actually such a capable person. But since he could get there, maybe he really could discover something.


    Xie Jingxi had raised her up for two or three days, and then she finally had the strength to sit up, but at the same time, she had the spirit to feed the little fellow. Little An was very easy to support, and was very sensible to not cry at all, but of course, there were certain conditions, that would be watching people eat, and only then would she be at ease while facing Shen Huanzhi. On that day, Ye Ying graciously came over to take a look, but who knew that An wouldn''t let her hug him, and cried the moment he touched him?


    After feeding him some milk, it just so happened that Doctor Chang came over to give her another acupuncture point. A few days ago, when she woke up, Doctor Chang came over to take a look, and said that she had been soaking in cold water for a long time, and his legs were seriously cold. He was afraid of getting a rheumatism or something, and wanted to take advantage of Yue Zi to recuperate.


    asked curiously. "I can see that Doctor Chang''s acupuncture techniques are very special, I wonder who he''s under?"


    "Oh? But this woman knows acupuncture? " Doctor Chang was also surprised.


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "I just saw a few before, I don''t quite understand them."


    "Then your eyesight can be considered quite good. I''m afraid that you have studied the way of medicine as well." "Since you understand, I''ll chat with you for a bit. Actually, there''s a reason for this, in a small place like ours, there''s no such thing as a good master, it was just a coincidence that I met an expert who taught me some acupuncture techniques. Afterwards, I studied them carefully according to what he taught me, and could be considered to have created a unique set of acupuncture techniques."


    "Oh? To think that there would be such a wondrous thing like encountering an expert. It sounds like it''s in a book. "


    It''s not like that, I also feel that I was lucky, and that old mister has a weird personality. Telling me one move is enough for me to use for a lifetime, but the condition is that from now on, I have to use his surname.


    Chang? Xie Jingxi pondered for a bit. If she wasn''t mistaken, Old Man Ji''s name seemed to have a word written in it.

 C199

    The experts that the Doctor Chang had mentioned sounded somewhat related to the Old Man Ji. After all, experts were rare, and their tempers were even more strange.


    Xie Jingxi thought that it was unlikely for the Old Man Ji to reveal his surname, and he did not really care about it. It was just for fun, with a lot of ways to tease people, she would encounter a few pious ones, just like the Doctor Chang, maybe she would truly worship them and use their surname for the rest of her life.


    Originally, Xie Jingxi did not plan to continue, but after thinking about it for a bit, her Quadruple Town was a bit inexplicably strange and hard to predict. Maybe she could use it to build a relationship with, and so she asked the Doctor Chang in surprise, "So that''s how you get your surname, I also said that I didn''t meet her surname often, and coincidentally had the same surname as my ancestor''s.


    Doctor Chang was also curious, "Your maternal ancestor also has the surname Chang? That''s such a coincidence, ever since I met that master, I have to say a few more words. May I know who your grandfather is? "


    "My grandfather was originally a Jiangnan citizen, but he traveled the world all year round. His accent is a bit official, and coincidentally, he can be considered an expert in medicine. My eyesight is all learned from him."


    Doctor Chang was overjoyed, "What a coincidence! The expert I met also said that he was from Jiangnan and was traveling all year round. His accent had changed to that of a man with an accent from the capital. He wasn''t tall, and his white beard was especially energetic. "


    Xie Jingxi exclaimed, "Then, you might be talking about my maternal ancestor. I wonder where he went all these years, and I haven''t heard any news of him for a few years. I wonder which year you met him?"


    The Doctor Chang was so excited that he almost grabbed Xie Jingxi and shouted for Xie Jingxi to be her aunt, "I, I, this will take seven or eight years. If you really are Old Master Chang''s granddaughter, then this is truly a great fate.


    "What heaven''s will? What did Xi say that made you so happy? " Shen Huanzhi walked in and smiled at the two of them.


    Xie Jingxi said: "You said it was unfortunate, but the acupuncture in Doctor Chang is very special, I just casually asked that question, but who would have thought that it was actually taught to him by my ancestor when he was travelling, even with his surname."


    Shen Huanzhi''s heart froze for a moment, before following her words, "If it''s really like that, then it''s really fate."


    "That''s right! I have always wanted to meet him one day, even if it means sending him off after his retirement, but now that I have received my wish, met his granddaughter, and even had the luck to save your life, I shall let this go. In the future, if you have anything that you need me for, just say it out loud, in Quadruple Town, my face will still be worth a bit. "


    and Shen Huanzhi quietly looked at each other, and she thought that Doctor Chang was indeed not bad. Normally, he would always have a temper, and that was no wonder, because in the entire Quadruple Town, only he was able to use his medical skills. This was just like the main hall in the palace.


    Xie Jingxi said: "Seeing you, I can tell that you are capable, if not for shopkeeper Ye''s face, I''m afraid that we would not dare to come and invite you, I heard that seniors have to be courteous to you."


    The Doctor Chang waved his hand, "Sigh, I''ve let you down. My abilities are only worth a few in this remote area, I can only rely on my skills to get some privileges, even if I''m satisfied, it''s also shameful. To lower myself to others in order to live, it''s not my wish, the two of you have also seen our Quadruple Town, it''s like a small imperial court.


    Shen Huanzhi asked: "It sounds scary, but I don''t know what kind of origins it has. Could it be that there''s really no king''s law?"


    Doctor Chang laughed, "That''s why I say that you guys are people from the Great Earth Realm. Wang Fa is something that looks good when you say it''s useful, but when you say it''s useless, it''s just a piece of paper. Who cares if it weighs more than a few kilograms, it''s a heaven high and earth place, who would even bother looking at it, even if it were to die overnight. No one would question its origin, how many people do you think would care?"


    Xie Jingxi finally understood that due to her medical skills, the Doctor Chang had more or less come into contact with some unknown information. But he was quite smart in living, and knew that she could pretend to be stupid for a long time so she advised them not to be too curious.


    "If that is the case, then I have seen too many strange things." Shen Huanzhi exchanged some pleasantries with Doctor Chang before sending him out.


    When she returned, Ye Ying followed her in. As usual, she asked Xie Jingxi a few questions and grudgingly came over to tease him a bit. Little An was still crying.


    She straightened up and rested her chin on her hands in surprise. Did she look like such a bad person? This little thing cried at the sight of her.


    Shen Huanzhi wanted to laugh out loud, but he recovered and resisted the urge.


    Xie Jingxi laughed and said: "It''s good that this child was born a bit older than me. I''m under the care of Ye Dong.


    glanced at Shen Huanzhi, "I have a question, you two aren''t husband and wife, right?"


    Xie Jingxi picked up the little fellow and placed it in the crook of her arm to have a look, the smile didn''t surprise him at all. Ye Ying looked at the little fellow who looked like a bandit, but was very cautious and bold, taking note of everything.


    Shen Huanzhi said: "You really saw through it."


    Ye Ying replied him with a gaze that said, "Since the two of you are temporarily staying with me, I will have to ensure your safety. So, there are some things that I have to say first."


    However, Shopkeeper Ye can relax, I did not hide my identity from you, I will not go back on my word. We did run into some trouble, but it did not involve you, that''s all I can say. "did not want her to say anything, and instead said:" Xi is my younger sister, and is out of the world.


    Ye Ying nodded, "To be honest, you said that all of you were washed over by the water, I do not believe, and have my suspicions about your identities, because of that water, to be honest, I have not seen anyone come up alive, all of you came up alive, but you all might not have made it out alive. However, I have some confidence in my judgement towards people, since I have chosen to protect all of you, I plan on doing it until the end as a good person, but here, I am not completely safe."


    Shen Huanzhi was serious, he had thought about this before, so he could only hope that the people outside would be able to receive the letter as soon as possible. However, there were always accidents, and it was not a long term solution here, "Ye Dong''s family wants to say, have they already suspected it?"


    Ye Ying did not deny, since he was not stupid, there were some things that could be said, "I can guarantee from Doctor Chang, I won''t reveal anything about my place, but other people can''t. The town is so big, and I have three people hiding here, I don''t know when they will leak out news, especially that milk baby, who is crying and making trouble, and there are also people from poor fishing villages, they have all seen you people."


    Quadruple Town, the so called great and powerful elder, who dared to openly establish a small imperial government, must have been on guard in all aspects. An inexplicable person who could not be simple came out of the town, no matter how foolish he was, he had to think about it more, if he thought about it slightly, he might get into trouble, he might ask about the fishing village, it was not that he could not be trusted with anything, but just like the Doctor Chang had said, it was all for the sake of living, he could not ask everyone to sacrifice their lives to hide it, so the news had to be spread sooner or later.


    Xie Jingxi asked: "Ye Dong Clan, if we were to be discovered, what would the worst case scenario be?"


    Ye Ying shook her head, "I don''t know, but you''ve all seen the situation in the poor fishing village. Most of the young people have left, and many have come to the Quadruple Town to work, but have mysteriously disappeared in the end.


    Before Xie Jingxi could think about it further, a noise suddenly came from outside, some clever little servant shouted loudly, "Aiyo, Master Fatty, what are you saying, didn''t we just pay the rent, why do we have to barge into our courtyard?"


    Ye Ying''s expression changed, "They''re here, quickly enter the secret cellar!"


    These words were naturally said to Xie Jingxi. Just as she was about to carry An and leave, the little guy suddenly started crying uneasily. Her ability to sense danger was simply first-rate, but Ancestor An was, right now, not the time for him to make a sound!


    Shen Huanzhi came over, "Xi, the child has to stay, she can''t hide his wailing, so let''s just accept it and spend more silver to send him away, but you have to hide it, if you are discovered, it will be hard to explain. Don''t worry, leave Zhian to me, as long as I am around, everything will be fine."


    Logic told her that Shen Huanzhi was right, but she didn''t really want to care about being rational right now. Exposing An to the outside, she couldn''t be ruthless.


    "This is not the time for love!" Ye Ying became anxious, "If you don''t want us all to die, then just listen to Shen Huanzhi. I promise with my life, I won''t hurt a single hair on his head."


    Xie Jingxi clenched her teeth, handing An over to Shen Huanzhi. Taking a breath in, she went into the secret cellar in Ye Ying''s house without looking back. In this life or death situation, she had never lacked the decisiveness to look at the overall situation.


    The moment the secret cellar door closed, Xie Jingxi leaned on it with that last breath of air. Faint sounds of An''s crying and disorderly arguing came from outside, as though they were separated by a thousand miles, yet it was heard clearly. She slowly closed her eyes, not knowing when this endless turmoil would end.

 C200

    These people that barged into the Ye Family''s mansion could be said to have come with no good intentions. With Er Pang as the leader, they were very aggressive.


    In the past few days, he could still come over and give Ye Ying some face, but now, with this attitude, he wanted to tear off all decorum, and disregarded the obstruction of the grain storehouse helper to barge into Ye Ying''s house.


    Ye Ying''s heart sank when she saw the person. She was not afraid of Er Pang, she was just a dog relying on its power, but the people following him were hard to say. Most of them had a new face, and could tell that Er Pang was a leader with a few lackeys, the unknown people behind him were the main focus.


    She gave Shen Huanzhi a meaningful glance and took the lead to walk out. Shen Huanzhi seemed to have understood her hint, he sized up the people around his without batting an eye, they were all expressionless, and were completely different from the lackeys that came to rob and rob the place previously. They looked more like well-trained thugs or soldiers.


    As the word "soldiers" flashed through his mind, he suddenly had a bad premonition. No wonder Sir Li was so confident. With such a group of well-trained men supporting him, he could easily rebel.


    Ye Ying stood at the center of the courtyard, her face not looking very good, "I say, Er Pang, what do you mean by this? The rent has already been collected, and you still want to come to my house to eat and drink?


    Second Fatty was obviously fearless today, as he looked at Ye Ying arrogantly, "Shopkeeper Ye, it''s not too kind for there to be someone hiding in the house, it''s fine as long as you bring back a man. But how come I heard that there''s a woman with a big belly, she can''t even hide her wail anymore, when are you planning to report it?"


    "Er Pang, it''s not like I, Ye Ying, have been in the Quadruple Town for more than a year or two. The child died before he was even born, and didn''t even have a chance to report anything. The child was only born two days ago, living or not living is not certain, although I do not lack money, but I am not a fool, I have to wait for the child to recover first before reporting. Furthermore, the money I gave you last time, I also want to find two men to do it.


    Ye Ying''s glib tongue caused Er Pang to be speechless, but he was clearly not here to cause any commotion either, he snorted coldly, "Shopkeeper Ye is a smart person, you shouldn''t hurt your relationship for the sake of someone you don''t know, if you know what''s good for you, hand him over and we''ll go, I''ll pass on a message to you, it''s impossible for anyone from the dead waters to walk out of the Quadruple Town alive, either follow us or take your life, you choose."


    Shen Huanzhi had asked around, and it was true that he had sensed correctly, there was something wrong with the water, and it seemed like he could not be kind today. Just now, Ye Ying had told him that when they were about to make a move, she would bring her people in front and let him take the chance to escape.


    Ye Ying raised her eyebrows, "Is it that serious, my man can''t even kick his butt, what''s there to be afraid of? I can''t help but think of a man I might fall in love with, if you say so, I won''t mind killing him, how about this, how about this, you name a price, and how much can you spend on him? At most, you can just lock him up in my backyard and not let him leave. I, Ye Ying, promise with my family''s business, that nothing will happen, what about it?"


    Second Fatty said, "Shopkeeper Ye, it''s not that you don''t want to give him face, but there''s no room for negotiation. It''s not like giving money is of any use, do you understand?"


    "Then we will have to fight. I, Ye Ying have no other abilities, so I can''t allow others to snatch my things." With a wave of her hand, a lot of waiters immediately surrounded them. Usually, none of the waiters from the Ye Family could tell that they were all good people. They just threw away their rice bags and started fighting whenever they wanted.


    Seeing that, Shen Huanzhi sneaked out from the back door with An in his arms. He knew it was not right to let a woman block the way, but at the moment, he had to take care of An, not only because he was loyal to her, but also because in Quadruple Town, a woman like Ye Ying was better than him.


    There was a carriage waiting outside in advance, so Shen Huanzhi carried An and got on the carriage.


    At the same time, Manager Li and Zhao Zhang''s side, after a few days of hard work, had finally reached the shore of the water, where the boat couldn''t enter. They swam all the way, and in the middle of winter, a group of men on the shore were freezing cold enough.


    Only then did Manager Li and the rest confirm that Shen Huanzhi had made it here alive, and that they could swim here to look for him. They were already at ease in their hearts, but Zhao Zhang, a man who had been lucky enough to survive, was still alive, so it would not be easy for their wife to have a big belly. Moreover, no one could be sure if they were together or not.


    They had originally thought that by luck, Shen Huanzhi would be able to survive and that they would be able to find him in a small village nearby. However, once they entered the fishing village, all of them were stunned.


    There was no one left alive in the village.


    It was almost dusk, and the entire fishing village was shrouded in a deathly silence. The house closest to the village entrance had its doors wide open, corpses lying in the courtyard, and the stench of blood was everywhere. It was the same as walking into the village.


    Zhao Zhang realized the seriousness of the situation, and began to discuss with Manager Li, "Divide our people into two teams, and search the village separately. If they have come before, they will leave behind traces, and I am afraid this matter is not simple, because the number of people we have to lead is limited.


    Fortunately, they had sent a message to their own people before they came. If everything went well, there would be people coming in within two or three days to provide support, and with Gu Yun''s mental strength, he was sure that he would bring his people in from the side roads. After which, he would contact the official authorities along the way, and things would become much easier, but he was still far from being able to satisfy his thirst, and hoped that nothing bad would happen in the next two or three days.


    The village wasn''t big, and it didn''t take long for them to search to the end. Heaven never bars one''s way, they really did find a survivor.


    "Master Zhao, Manager Li is a girl. She found it in the fire. She was a little scared and refused to come out with us."


    Zhao Zhang and the Manager Li hurried over, only to find a tattered, small mud hut. The house was scattered with fishing handles, the rice jar was filled to the brim with rice, there were even a few bags of noodles in the corner. Zhao Zhang was suspicious, such a poor person''s house did not lack rice noodles.


    "Our boss must have been here before." Manager Li said with certainty, "According to his character, if he entered such a shabby village, he would definitely help them. Furthermore, if they just happened to save him and took him in, that would make even more sense."


    No matter what, they had to go in first. There were two more corpses in the room, the old couple. The girl was hiding in the firewood, trembling as she looked at them with fear. This little girl was Feng Er.


    Since she had food rations at home, her days had become more relaxed, and she was no longer as hungry as she was before. She had been playing crazily for an entire day, and when she returned, it was only in this short period of time. The scene that she saw was exactly the same as what Zhao Zhang and the others had seen, only that the smell of blood had not dispersed by then, and the corpse was still warm.


    Zhao Zhang walked over and squatted in front of her, "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we aren''t bad people. Can you tell me what you saw?"


    Feng''er''s face was buried in her lap, she was only shaking her head and not speaking. Zhao Zhang asked patiently, "Then let me ask you, if I''m right, you can nod your head, if not you can shake it, okay?"


    Seeing her barely visible nod his head, Zhao Zhang continued to speak: "Has anyone from your village come here before? For example, if there''s a man around my age who looks very good, or if there''s a woman with a big belly? "


    Zhao Zhang''s face lit up, "Then you tell me, where are they right now? Don''t be afraid, we are here to find them, not the bad guys, if you are willing to follow us, then we can eat our fill and be warm. If I''m not wrong, the rice at home is all bought by them, right?"


    At this point, Feng Er finally began to sob. She cried for a long time before she finally said, "Big Brother and Big Sis have left. Big Sis is going to have a baby and they are not in good health. They have all gone to the town to seek medical help."


    Zhao Zhang and the Manager Li looked at each other, "Little girl, do you know how to get to the town?


    You ¡­ can you really bring me away? Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die ¡­


    After confirming that Xie Jingxi was still alive, Zhao Zhang''s heart was put at ease by half. No matter what, it was better than hearing the news of her death. However, this town was too strange, and they did not know what kind of fate it would be before them. Feng''er was young, but she was very smart. Usually, she would tell everything she heard from the conversations of the villagers to Zhao Zhang and the others.


    There was one thing that he could be certain of, and that was that he could not venture into the town recklessly, especially with such a large group of foreigners. thought to himself, there still needed to be a team of two, one team to stay outside to assist, while the other team would have to stay outside to help the Manager Li, so he could only bring his men and infiltrate from other places.


    Xie Jingxi had been hiding in the secret cellar for the majority of the day, and hid there fearfully. There were many times when she couldn''t help but want to go out and take a look, but when Ye Ying called her from the future, she was not sure about the situation outside and did not dare to go out. The more she hid, the more worried she was.


    In the end, she decided to take a gamble. She quietly opened the door of the secret cellar and peeked outside. It was dark outside, but there was no one there.

 C201

    Xie Jingxi stood at the entrance of the secret basement, hesitating for a while before she walked out. There were only two possibilities for him to do this, either Ye Ying or Shen Huanzhi had already escaped, or both of them had been captured. If the situation got worse, there might even be people waiting there.


    She observed for a while from inside the house, and taking advantage of the faint moonlight outside, and seeing the mess of corpses in the courtyard, her heart immediately tensed up. She took a few deep breaths, and then mustered her courage to walk out, carefully inspecting the corpses on the ground, but she did not know what kind of emotions she was using to distinguish the faces, from Ye Ying''s house to the grain storehouse at the front, and after confirming that An and the other two were not around, she directly squatted on the ground.


    She forced herself to calm down and think about every single detail. When she was in the secret cellar, her ears had always been listening to An''s voice, and he had been crying uneasily, but she had never heard his voice, so she did not know if he had just calmed down or if she had been brought away by Shen Huanzhi, but from the desperate situation in the courtyard, Ye Ying definitely had fought with them before. Shen Huanzhi did not know any martial arts, so it was unlikely that he would fight with them while hugging An.


    As long as Shen Huanzhi could escape with An, the situation would be much better than what they expected, but Ye Ying would most likely be taken away, the majority of the corpses on the ground were the shop assistants, thus Ye Ying did not have many chances of success in escaping.


    Xie Jingxi thought that she wouldn''t be able to stay here, but she had no direction to go out, so she didn''t know how many demons and ghosts there were in the Quadruple Town. If she went out, she would immediately be caught, and she couldn''t continue hiding in the secret room.


    While she was lost in thought, she suddenly heard extremely minute footsteps. Xie Jingxi was shocked, and immediately dropped to the ground, pretending to be dead while holding her breath. The cold feeling on the ground during winter night was bone-chilling, her hands were already cold.


    The sound of their footsteps was extremely careful, as if they were searching for someone, and were moving the corpses on the ground non-stop, but their movements were extremely cautious. Xie Jingxi thought, it must not be a person, then, who could it be?


    Hearing that the person was getting closer to her, Xie Jingxi sneaked a look at him, and after a long time, she realised that he was not Doctor Chang, so she became excited and called out: "Doctor Chang, it''s me."


    Doctor Chang was digging through the corpses when he heard someone call him. He thought that it was a fake corpse and was scared to the point that he squatted on the ground, not daring to look at her for a long time. "You ¡­ "Is he dead or alive ¡­"


    Although she knew that it was not the right time, Xie Jingxi still wanted to laugh, "It''s me, Xi, Doctor Chang is not dead yet."


    "Oh oh, you''re the wife of Xi, how can you still be alive? "No, I mean, what''s going on?" Doctor Chang helped Xie Jingxi up, "Aiyo, you can''t lie on the ground. With your body, quick, this isn''t a good place to talk, quickly come with me."


    He never thought that Doctor Chang would actually be this kind of person. He probably came here to look around in the middle of the night, and since it was only because he heard the news, Xie Jingxi did not dare delay any longer. He went back to Ye Ying''s house to find a cape to wrap himself completely from head to toe, before following behind Doctor Chang to exit the grain storehouse.


    It was quiet outside, there was not even a single person on the road, Xie Jingxi thought that she would be able to beat up someone who was patrolling the streets, but there was not a single person around, it seemed that Master Li was very confident in his judgement, he did not have any guard at all, his Quadruple Town was not big, after walking a few streets, he arrived at Doctor Chang''s home, Doctor Chang did not have a wife, he lived alone.


    "''s wife, you can hide here peacefully. Other than that, I can''t guarantee that my place will be safe, I''ll make a charcoal stove for you later, you can''t get cold."


    Xie Jingxi was extremely grateful, "Doctor Chang, at a time like this, you can help me out, I am already very grateful. To tell you the truth, I have been hiding in Ye Dong''s house all this time and have not seen the situation outside. Did you hear any news?"


    I can only sneak over there at night to take a look. In fact, I didn''t have any hope of meeting you, I didn''t think that I would be able to do so, I heard that Shopkeeper Ye has escaped from the city, and have sent people to chase after him, I don''t know if they were able to catch up. "


    Ye Ying escaped? Xie Jingxi did not expect that, "Did you see me, my husband?"


    "You''re saying that Shen Xianggong, I really didn''t see it. He and the child didn''t see it at all. Manager Ye is very skilled, so it is reasonable for him to have run away. Otherwise, he would definitely not have a good ending."


    Being talked about like that, he became even more frightening. What kind of crappy place was Quadruple Town exactly!


    "Doctor Chang, with my current condition, I can only rely on you to find out more about the situation outside. A few days ago, we''ve already contacted our family members, but we don''t know when they came.


    "You''re right, as long as an outsider enters the Quadruple Town, it won''t even take half a day''s time for the news to reach everyone''s ears. Don''t worry, I will help you take note of the news outside."


    For now, this was the only plan.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Zhao Zhang took his people and left the Quadruple Town.


    He was at a loss for words, but before he could think of what to say, Manager Li had made a new discovery, "Zhao Zhang, I brought people to scout the surroundings and found the mark our boss left behind. He has already left the city."


    "Shen Dong family has already left the city?" Zhao Zhang frowned, "Feng''er brought me to a grain storehouse house, which was filled with corpses. I can conclude that our wife has definitely stayed there before, and when Shen Dong''s family left the city, I wonder if they were together."


    "All of them?" Manager Li was also shocked, "What the f * * k is this incredible thing!"


    The entire town does not even have a single person patrolling the streets. The grain storehouse has started for some reason, and according to Feng''er, the place is exceptionally exclusive, and maybe because of this, the people here are looking for trouble. How about this, Manager Li, bring more people to chase after them, and I will leave a few people there.


    "That''s the only way." Manager Li did not hesitate, "If we are sure that they have escaped, I will send someone back to inform you. You must be careful, and do not expose yourself when there are few people around.


    After a discussion, the Manager Li brought his men and chased out of the city. On the other hand, Zhao Zhang left a few people outside to guard, and after dawn broke, more and more people came to the city gate.


    It was different from what he expected. He thought that he would be questioned at the city gates, but he never thought that it would be so easy to enter, which was even more strange. Didn''t they say that it was very exclusive, shouldn''t they be very strict when entering and exiting the city, or was it easier to leave?


    Zhao Zhang tried his best to not attract too much attention, but it was as if everyone was looking at him. He wandered around the town as if nothing had happened, and when he arrived at the grain storehouse gate yesterday, he realized that there were a lot of people outside.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Ye Family''s grain storehouse would fall like this overnight." That''s right, it''s not easy these days. A girl from Ye Dong''s family supporting such a large family, but she only found a man from outside, and he just dragged her down. "


    He found a foreign man? Zhao Zhang squeezed forward to ask, "Sister-in-law, what''s going on with this house? I was planning to come over to discuss some business, how did it end up being closed?"


    The woman who was just chattering was shocked by Zhao Zhang, she turned around and saw that he was an outsider, and retreated a few steps in fright, "This big brother, you must be from outside the city, I advise you to go to a different place to talk business, didn''t you see the Ye Family make a mistake?"


    "I''m back for the first time, so I don''t understand the rules. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Zhao Zhang quietly stuffed some silver into her hands, and the lady then said to him in a low voice: "I''m telling you, come to our Quadruple Town, you have to report to our boss. No one will be able to question you when you walk down the street, once you go to someone''s house to eke out food, people will come looking for you soon, if you don''t want to cause trouble, just dig out some money and do what you need to do. Don''t make any noise with them, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave."


    Zhao Zhang had seen such shamelessness, he then asked, "Then do I only need to go somewhere and be alright?"


    "How can they be so cheap? There will still be people collecting them when we leave the city."


    So it was like that.


    "Then let me ask you one more time, who entered this grain storehouse house, and why did it cause such a commotion?"


    It''s a long story, but I suggest you not to ask too much. I can only tell you that a man came to your house a few days ago with unknown origins. I also heard that he gave birth to a baby.


    The Lady has been born! Zhao Zhang was not sure if he was happy or worried. When the Madam produces, she definitely has to find a doctor, Sister-in-law, is there any medicine shop around?


    "Medicine Shop! Two streets ahead of you. There are a few stores there, go and find them."


    Zhao Zhang left the crowd and looked in the direction she indicated for the medicine store. There were a few medicine stores, so he couldn''t go and ask his about it. After looking for a long time, he decided to go to the one with the biggest shop.


    Doctor Chang Elder had long seen Zhao Zhang, and followed him all the way from the grain storehouse, seeing that he was looking straight at the medicine store from the street, he thought for a bit, then quickly caught up to him. Unexpectedly, he rubbed him a little, "Oh, this big brother here, I''m sorry, but you seem to have some sort of indescribable illness, I have all kinds of secret methods here, do you want to try it?"


    Zhao Zhang was startled, he thought to himself.

 C202

    Usually, how could Zhao Zhang just casually order someone to come in contact with him, all of his thoughts were focused on the medicine shop, and he did not sense any danger, but looking at Doctor Chang, just an ordinary person, without any form of attack, Zhao Zhang thought, and subconsciously followed his words: "Is what you said true?"


    Doctor Chang mysteriously nodded his head and led him to the medicine store. Zhao Zhang looked at the door and was just about to enter, thinking that he really did get some sleep, and that someone was handing him a pillow.


    Doctor Chang changed from his brazen appearance and sized him up with a beard, "This disease is quite old, right? Meeting me today, you can be considered to have done a lot of good fortune. I have the secret method passed down by my ancestors, specially used to treat scabies."


    Zhao Zhang sat on the chair with his butt half raised, supporting his body on the table, he looked outside while whispering to him, "Is it really that easy to use? I can see a lot of people like you who have already started doing business on the streets, are the teachers in this small place reliable?"


    "Big brother, don''t go out and not believe in evil. Don''t mention your little scabies, I can cure any kind of difficult disease. Previously, there were even people from other countries who came to pay their respects. If it weren''t for my good mood today, I wouldn''t necessarily be willing to treat you if you begged me."


    Zhao Zhang thought that it was such a coincidence. Did this doctor really only meddle in other people''s business, or did he know the whereabouts of the wife. Just as he was about to confirm more, someone came into the medicine shop.


    Two or three people blocked the entrance, and one of them spoke out, "This is a good business in Doctor Chang, even the people outside know that it is good to enter."


    Doctor Chang said: "You all are mocking me. Since you all have given me so much money, can I not let you all in?"


    Zhao Zhang patiently raised his butt, "This kind of shameful habit is really tormenting me, I was rushing on the road well, saying that I was sick, but when I came all the way, I found out that there was a secret recipe passed down from a good husband, I don''t know if it works, Hey, brothers, have you ever been troubled like this, who are you looking for?"


    Zhao Zhang had a constipated expression on his face. Anyone who looked at his ass would feel pain, but they suddenly thought of an indescribable feeling, and waved their hands in pain, "Don''t say it anymore, I''m not that interested. Doctor Chang, do you have more medicine for me?


    "There''s nothing to say about that. Where are you all feeling uncomfortable? Just look for me. Elder Li isn''t someone who uses my medicine. We''re all on the same side."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t have any face with Mr. Li. We can''t compare to him. Uh, this bro has been walking around on the streets for a long time, do you know the rules?"


    The Doctor Chang brought up Zhao Zhang, "It''s not easy for the officials to patrol the streets. It''s a cold day, why don''t you invite someone to drink a cup of hot tea."


    Zhao Zhang suddenly realised, "Look, I forgot about this."


    "Don''t be in such a rush, we need to ask you something. Where are you going? How many days are you going to stay at Quadruple Town?"


    Zhao Zhang said: "I was just about to go to the Ji Nan Palace to discuss some business, I didn''t intend to come here at all, didn''t I just happen to be sick, with so much ass, it''s good for me, it''s fine if I go as long as I''m filial or give you a cup of tea, as long as you are willing to help me, I will thank the heavens."


    The few officials seemed to be satisfied with his attitude, registering and collecting the silver did not take much time. After they left, Zhao Zhang sat back down sincerely, "You guys are really evil."


    Doctor Chang said: "I can see that you are in a rather serious situation. How about this, I''ll come in and let you see, if it''s serious, you might have to use a knife."


    Zhao Zhang followed him into the room, laid on the small wooden bed and shouted, "Please be gentler, I am afraid of pain!"


    "Endure it even if it hurts!" Doctor Chang sharpened his blade and whispered in his ear, "Yes."


    Zhao Zhang was shocked, but soon he became happy. He really knew where his wife was, Zhao Zhang grabbed onto Doctor Chang''s wrist, "Sorry for the trouble!"


    Waiting until nightfall, after the medicine store door was closed, Zhao Zhang followed Doctor Chang to his house, and finally saw Xie Jingxi, who was hiding in the cellar.


    Zhao Zhang wanted to cry so much that he wanted to cry. After all the suffering and suffering, he had finally seen his wife again, and he wished that he could immediately tell Gu Yun the news. He thought that Gu Yun would probably faint from happiness, because at that moment, even he himself nearly fainted from excitement.


    "Madam!" Zhao Zhang didn''t care about Doctor Chang beside him, he directly knelt down and gave her a great bow, saying with a trembling voice, "Zhao Zhang has finally found you!"


    "What are you doing!" When she suddenly saw Zhao Zhang, her emotions were hard to describe. When she was on the verge of death, she really did not dare to think that she would be able to see them again. If even Zhao Zhang had lost his composure like this, then wouldn''t Gu Yun ¡­


    "Get up first. It''s not time for you to relax yet." Several times, when the words were about to reach her mouth, Xie Jingxi wasn''t able to muster up the courage to ask how Gu Yun was doing.


    Zhao Zhang then reacted, "Madam, you ¡­ Is Young Master with Young Master Shen? "


    Xie Jingxi nodded his head, "I don''t know where he went to, but Quadruple Town is a strange place, and when you barged in, is there anyone outside to help you?"


    Zhao Zhang roughly told her about the Manager Li''s situation, "There aren''t many people outside, I would like to talk to him later, and then find an opportunity to bring you out. Master''s people should be here soon, someone needs to inform him."


    Now he could only rely on Zhao Zhang, it was just that Xie Jingxi was not at ease, "Doctor Chang, is there really no one at night in the town?


    Doctor Chang said: To be honest, there''s no one who went out at night and I don''t dare to go out. There are a few times where I went out to visit Li Chang Zai''s house at night and I found out that there''s no one patrolling the streets, that''s why I dared to go into the grain storehouse. I didn''t find anyone that night anyway, but it''s not unreasonable for Lady Xi to be worried.


    "Mistress, don''t worry. I went in and out at night, but I didn''t see anyone watching me. I was suspicious at one point, but I don''t have time to worry about that. I have to go out. Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    When it was deep into the night, Zhao Zhang came out from Doctor Chang''s house, followed the path he previously took, and quietly went to the city wall, preparing to jump over it. Quadruple Town was exactly the same as its name, they were surrounded by walls on all four sides, and other than walking through the city gates, they could only climb over the wall. To put it bluntly, it was as if the citizens of the town were living in cages.


    Zhao Zhang stood at the bottom of the city wall and waited quietly for a while. After making sure that there were no abnormalities, he took a few steps forward and jumped onto the wall, and just as he was about to find a suitable place to jump in, a light suddenly appeared below the city wall. Looking carefully again, there were quite a few people waiting for him to jump down.


    Zhao Zhang thought, these people were truly capable, he actually did not notice anything just now, and it had been awhile since he felt such excitement.


    "Oh, your butt doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s so slippery on the wall, looks like Doctor Chang gave us fake medicine."


    Zhao Zhang half squatted on the city wall. The wall was actually quite tall, if one looked down at night, other than seeing torches and heads, they would be unable to see anything else. According to the voice, the person speaking should be the one who owed the most, he smiled, "Of course, spending money is the same as not spending it.


    Zhao Zhang argued with him while observing the surrounding situation. Right now, he only hoped that his own men would be more quick-witted and not try to save him by trying to hit a stone with an egg. As for himself, it was impossible for him to leave, it was not because he did not have the chance to run, but because he could not run.


    What, you''re still waiting for us to bring a ladder down to invite you down? Honestly speaking, since the last time you came in, we''ve already seen it, it''s just waiting for a chance. Our Quadruple Town''s walls are not for show, and until now, no one has been able to climb over the wall in front of our eyes.


    Finally, he met a tough opponent, and Zhao Zhang''s eyes could be considered to have been pecked by an eagle. Since he had no other choice, he could only choose to come out and fight.


    "At least you still have a brain." When Zhao Zhang came down, the person who accepted the silver from him at the medicine store earlier had a fake smile on his face as he looked at him, "If you had jumped over there just now, you would have already been roasted by the fire."


    Alright, this is really a close call. What kind of f * cking place is this!


    Zhao Zhang acknowledged his defeat, and very cooperatively, they took him away. However, his cooperativeness did not bring any good luck to Doctor Chang, almost at the same time, someone also entered Doctor Chang''s house.


    Doctor Chang put on his clothes and looked like he was unwilling to get up from the bed, "Oh, it''s already the middle of the night, could it be that Elder Li has contracted some kind of emergency?"


    The leader said: "Doctor Chang, it is not that our elder has gotten some sort of emergency, we are just looking to find you to chat. Do you think we should invite you to go or do you want to go by yourself?"


    "Elder Li is really interested in me. Alright then, I''ll leave on my own. Can you let me in and put on a set of clothes?"


    "What else are you wearing? It''s only a few steps away, I won''t be able to freeze you."


    Doctor Chang''s heart sank. He had no other choice but to wrap himself up in clothes and follow them. He could only hope that his wife Xi would be able to successfully escape this calamity.


    The cellar in the Doctor Chang''s house was not like the Ye Family''s, and would be found easily. If not for Zhao Zhang''s appearance, perhaps Doctor Chang would not have been exposed, but now she did not dare take the risk, since the Doctor Chang was completely innocent, and could not be dragged into this. He did not dare to risk it.


    In fact, she had nowhere to go in the Quadruple Town, only the Ye Family could go, and the Ye Family had already been sealed up, so it might be the safest place for now. Xie Jingxi relied on her memories and walked all the way back to the Ye Family.


    Just as she was about to walk over, a light suddenly appeared in her surroundings. The bright torch caused her to be stunned for a moment, and then, four words flashed across Xie Jingxi''s mind at an inappropriate moment ¡ª ¡ª Fish caught in a net.

 C203

    The Manager Li followed the signs left behind by Shen Huanzhi and caught up to Shen Huanzhi. However, at the same time, the people who were chasing Shen Huanzhi also appeared.


    Shen Huanzhi''s escape had been extremely smooth, and he had initially thought that those people were being entangled by Ye Ying, and wouldn''t even have the time to chase after him. Now, not only did they seem to have been chased, they had even chased him without making a sound, and had completely succeeded in taking care of Manager Li and the others who had come to rescue him.


    They brought a total of twenty people with them from Manager Li, and a few of them were also Zhao Zhang''s men. They surrounded Shen Huanzhi, and it was obvious that they were waiting for him as they prepared to fight to the death.


    Fortunately, this child was obedient and did not cry. Shen Huanzhi was at ease and thought that he had to protect this child even at death''s door. But looking at the people surrounding them, Shen Huanzhi knew in his heart that it would be very difficult to get out of this predicament just by relying on Manager Li to lead these few people.


    "Boss, when you have the chance, run. Even if we have to risk our lives, we can still ensure your safety." Manager Li leaned in front of Shen Huanzhi and whispered to him.


    Shen Huanzhi thought of many things in his mind, but in the end, he still decided to try his best not to take any risks, "Don''t take it lightly, these people are even more complicated than we imagined. Once they start fighting, none of us will be able to escape."


    That''s right, just by looking at how quietly he blocked them all out, then that was not a skill an ordinary servant could have. Shen Huanzhi felt that this matter was just too troublesome.


    Regardless of whether it was the formation or the expression on their faces, they all looked exactly the same as the henchmen in front of the Minister. One of the leader of the group said, "Shen Chenggong, I think you should be clear on what to do. It''s not a big deal originally, but the more you run, the more guilty you feel. Since all your men are here, why don''t you come with me?"


    Shen Huanzhi felt as if everything was not under his control, causing him to feel extremely terrified. He held An''s hand tighter, and said: "Since we have chased him to such a point, then I hope that the two of you can come out and chat, if not I would not be able to think of anything with my identity and status that you would be afraid of."


    That person smiled, "Shen Chenggong, there are some people that you can''t even see. They will obediently cooperate with us. As you have seen, it won''t be that easy for you to run away. For the sake of the milk baby in your hands, you have to be safe."


    "Oh? There is no one that I cannot meet, go and tell the people in charge, one, since I am in your hands, I will not resist or escape, two, I have a hundred ways to spread the secret of the dead water, it will be hard to kill us, we can''t be honest with each other, we can talk, we can talk business, we can discuss everything, third, before I explain everything clearly, not a single one of my people can move, or else, I won''t dare to bear the consequences. "


    The little leader could not help but furrow his brows. After a moment of silence, he said, "Then let''s invite Master Shen to come with us."


    Xie Jingxi and Zhao Zhang were almost taken away at the same time, but the two of them basically could not meet. Xie Jingxi was brought to a room and locked up, and she looked at the room and really did not think that it would have this kind of treatment, she thought that it would directly be locked in the Quiet Room.


    At this point, she was almost able to piece together the general idea of the story. This must be related to the mysterious forces outside of the city, maybe it was their secret stronghold inside of the city. It was very possible that they had raised soldiers, or even raised the population.


    Not long after Xie Jingxi was locked in, someone came in and asked him a question. It was a woman, and her expression was extremely serious, as she came in and directly asked: "What''s your name, where did you come from, what''s your identity, how did you enter the Quadruple Town?"


    Without much hesitation, he replied: "I''m Shen Cui Er, a person from Zhejiang Hang. My family does some small business, and when I passed here, I met a thief, and was saved by Shopkeeper Ye."


    "Doing business? "I see that you are raising it like a lady. You don''t seem like a businessman, do you?"


    Xie Jingxi lowered her head and began to sob, "It''s just my husband who dotes on me, I really don''t know anything about me, a woman who lives in the backyard. I don''t know how I offended all of you, so why did you capture me and bring me back?"


    "Since you don''t know anything, why are you hiding?"


    "It''s not that I want to hide, it''s just that we heard that we need to collect money before setting foot in the Quadruple Town. We really don''t have any money, so what can we do if we don''t hide?"


    The woman looked at her doubtfully, "Your identity needs to be verified. Stay here for now, someone will take you somewhere else. You can stay here peacefully as long as you are obedient."


    She had to check her identity. She was extremely cautious. She just casually made up an identity. How could she resist checking it? Once she found out that she was lying, she probably wouldn''t be able to get out. Or rather, once she was found out that she was an irrelevant person, she probably wouldn''t be able to get out.


    Zhao Zhang said that Gu Yun''s people would arrive very soon, he hoped that they would arrive quickly, and once their identities were verified, it would not be long before they found her somewhere secret, so it would be really hard to find his, and furthermore, he did not know if Zhao Zhang had ran out or not.


    Zhao Zhang''s treatment is not as good as Xie Jingxi''s, he was brought to a place specialized for interrogating and imprisoning prisoners. The one who asked the question was still the one who grabbed him, "Since we''re already here, if you have anything to say, just quickly answer them.


    I won''t lie to you. My master does business, didn''t he? His wife ran off with someone, and told me to follow her, all of them are men, you say that they are useless and useless, but once we take their money, we can only do things for them, don''t you think so?


    "Only the Doctor Chang runs away to hide from that bitch?"


    You say that bad luck is not bad luck, women are pretty, and they always cause trouble wherever they go, but a doctor is not that good of a person. He came looking for me on the streets today because he wants to scam me for money, but the crux of the problem is that I don''t have that much money on me. The doctor looks serious, and the lion says that I just want to go out and collect some silver coins before coming back.


    After all, it was not a secret that the Doctor Chang had bumped into him on the street, and they might even notice his every move. He was not too worried about the fact that the Doctor Chang had interrupted his conversation, because at the medicine store, the Doctor Chang had reminded him that he would probably be able to hide the truth from them on the street.


    What she said to Xie Jingxi was barely alright, and thus she used the person who asked to go out and explain the various things to them. For the time being, she didn''t make things difficult for them, she could only wait for their identities to be verified before deciding.


    Only Xie Jingxi was brought out of the house, blindfolded, and brought somewhere else. Based on the direction and the temperature, it seemed like she went downhill, through some dark secret passage, or something like that. Could it be that she was also brought to the same place as the secret room found in the capital? It seems that the secret forces have decided to be this underground rat.


    However, what she did not expect was that there would be light where she had finally arrived. Although she was still blindfolded, she still had a sense of sunlight and light. She was sure that she had felt sunlight, and it was very strange that she did not remember walking up the hill.


    The cloth in front of her eyes was removed quickly, and she came to a small hut. The entire hut was connected to the courtyard, and a few other people stood inside the hut. It was a woman, and Xie Jingxi did not dare look at her for too long, as she stood timidly at the side.


    Someone asked, "Are you new here?"


    "Not really. I''m just here to take you out to do some menial work. As for the ready-made women, I want them for my meals. Why don''t you come and work instead?"


    "What can this tender skin do? Raise your head and let me see."


    Following the voice, Xie Jingxi slowly raised her head. Suddenly, she saw a familiar face, and the shock in her heart was simply indescribable. She suspected that she had seen a ghost alive.


    This face was extremely special amongst the noble circle wives that she had interacted with, so even after a long time, her memories were still fresh in her mind. It was Ministry Feng, the wife of the Ministry Feng.


    Hadn''t she been exiled?


    Xie Jingxi thought about it again and suddenly thought of something. Lady Li must be a woman that was planted in the backyard of the imperial court by some mysterious force, it was not strange that she would return to her base camp after the death of Ministry Feng.


    But the problem was that she had met him here. Just how much inch did he have to go, what kind of identity was waiting to be examined, and it was immediately exposed. Xie Jingxi didn''t know how to describe her current mood, but a series of unlucky events had caught her off guard, and she must have knocked her down over this one year.


    The Lady Li obviously recognized her, but she did not poke her with her nose as she had expected. She only looked at her for a bit, and then said in a normal tone: "Don''t bring anyone that hasn''t been verified, a delicate woman is the most useless. She''s someone who can burn one''s hand just by boiling water, let me train her for a few days first."


    Strictly speaking, the Ministry Feng had replaced the crown prince as a scapegoat, a part of Gu Yun''s plan. The Lady Li might not have been able to understand it back then, but the Lady Li in front of her was not necessarily confused. Since she was not confused, why did she help her like that?

 C204

    Gu Yun did not choose to go by the water route.


    However, if they were to expand from that stretch of water, they would be at the critical point of range. One of the main reasons why Gu Yun chose to leave this place was to call for reinforcements.


    The news that Shen Huanzhi had brought out was first sent to the Right Shore Merchant Union, and according to the precise location of the Ye Family servant, they would indeed have to head north to the Transcendental Guard, thus they could be considered to have coincidentally met with Gu Yun''s people. As the Regional Commander of the Tutelage, Shi Wenjie, was an ex-member of the Sheng Family, and had some relations with Gu Yun, he thought that it would be rather easy for him to be considered to be without official status now, meddling in local affairs, and he did not intend to reveal his identity, but things would be much easier with the presence of a local official who could control the situation.


    Song Yanchen was extremely concerned about Shen Huanzhi and Xie Jingxi''s disappearance, so he sent his trusted aide Chen Feng over. From Chen Feng''s mouth, he found out that Shen Huanzhi''s Quadruple Town was not very easy to handle, and Quadruple Town was a small town under the Jing County''s jurisdiction that basically did not care about anything else. When he mentioned it, Shi Wenjie''s expression was somewhat difficult to describe.


    "Quadruple Town." "How about this, I''ll bring a few people to accompany you on your trip to Master Gu. It''s rare for you to come over, and it''s because of Madam''s accident, so I''ll have to settle the matter for you."


    thought that he could follow them, but of course he would have no objections if he went in person, the matter was easy to handle, but it turned out that Shi Wenjie was the wisest person to do it. Along the way, the troubles caused even Gu Yun to be shocked.


    Let alone Gu Yun, even Shi Wenjie did not know much about this place. Besides being poor, even the taxes on this kind of place would be lower than others, such a place would not even enter the eyes of the higher ups. However, the East Fence Village that was not far from the Quadruple Town was a rather famous place. Not only did it have a reputation, it also had a lot of trouble.


    When they were entering Jing County, Shi Wen Jie, Gu Yun, and the others did not plan to alarm the local county magistrate. Since Shi Wen Jie had personally come, it was inevitable that he would have to pretend to be up and down, and it must have been a blind delay, not only in time but might have alarmed the people from the Quadruple Town ahead of time. Gu Yun was suspicious of the Quadruple Town now, so he felt that it was better to sneak in secretly.


    However, before they even entered Jing County, the county magistrate had already welcomed them out of the city gate. However, before they even entered Jing County, the county magistrate had already welcomed them out of the city gate.


    As long as they didn''t alert the county magistrate along the way and didn''t make any noise, then all this would have been too far-fetched if Sergei had a face that everyone recognized. Therefore, something must have gone wrong.


    Fortunately, before he came, Gu Yun was afraid that they would attract more attention, and intentionally kept a distance between him and the people from the Right Shore Merchant Union. Once the situation developed, Gu Yun immediately alerted them not to follow him into the city, who knew if there would be any tricks behind the city.


    Since he was recognized, he couldn''t pretend not to know him, so Governor Shi had to personally come down to the county to enjoy the scenery, and also to find a suitable reason. When Shi Wen Jie and the Prefecture Overseer went back and forth, Gu Yun paid attention to the movements in his surroundings, it seemed like the Prefecture Overseer had brought a group of people here to welcome them.


    He wanted to know which bastard dared to act like a grandfather and chop people off on the spot. This also meant that not only was there a problem with the Quadruple Town, the entire Jing County would also be divided into two parts, and even larger ones, the few towns he had passed through before coming here were not clean either. This was clearly under the protection of a sentry.


    He did not grind with the county official and directly said that he was going to inspect the affairs of the people in the East Hedge Village. However, the county official was extremely enthusiastic about the style of the dog legs, and it was only a matter of hugging Governor Shi''s leg and calling him grandpa, which was a waste of time. "Master Shi, you came so easily, you have to give your subordinates some opportunities to pay your respects, to eat, to drink some tea, for the sake of the village nearby, to grab a handful of grain from the East Hedge Village.


    As long as Shi Wenjie stepped in with one foot, he would be immediately caught by the wolves. Gu Yun, who had nowhere to hold back his anger, directly rushed over to Shi Wenjie and grabbed his collar. His breath could freeze Zhi Xia''s face immediately.


    "Stop wasting time with me, lead the way, I''m going to enter the East Fence Village, if you dare talk any more nonsense, I''ll immediately cripple your tongue, and tell your people to be smarter, don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because there are too many people around, whoever dares to go up and try, don''t even think about leaving the boundaries of Great Chen, that''s fine, but this grandpa wants to kill whoever."


    Gu Yun did not even look in the mirror, as he did not know that he was actually like a King of Hell himself. This scared Shi Wenjie so much that his heart skipped a beat, he subconsciously followed behind him and shot a glance at his men, covering Gu Yun all the way to the city gate.


    As Gu Yun carried Zhi Xia like a dead dog, he walked forward. Zhi Xia''s face was the color of a pig''s liver and she could not spit out a single word, but she could only let out a strange sound, not knowing if she could make it to the East Fencing Village alive.


    The words east fence village was not much worse than the county lord''s description. Gu Yun carried the county lord all the way here, like a bandit entering a village. As soon as he entered the village, he immediately met with obstruction.


    When Gu Yun threw him out, he was chopped into eight pieces on the spot. Gu Yun and his Right Shore Merchant Union, combined with Shi Wenjie''s men, could not be considered many, but it was definitely not a small number. The battle formation between the two sides was not any less than that of the battlefield.


    Furthermore, all of these people were well-trained, causing Shi Wenjie to be extremely shocked. Gu Yun said to him: Master Shi, we cannot waste our time here.


    "Don''t worry Master Gu, my men are already at the back. I won''t be long before I go to the Quadruple Town to rescue you.


    Gu Yun''s face darkened, she brought her men and rushed forward quickly, as if trying to kill gods and buddhas, the Shura King did not dare to delay any further, because if he was even a step late, the opponent''s people would very likely move first, and Xi was still in Quadruple Town, it was unknown if they had caught him.


    Xie Jingxi got "preferential treatment" from the Lady Li for no reason and was brought to a strange place by her alone. This was a small four-sided courtyard, it was truly filled with houses, and there was one room that was used to make a fire to cook, thus the Lady Li brought her here.


    "Do you know how to make fire water?"


    Since she pretended not to know him, Xie Jingxi would still act as her young wife and shook her head, "No way."


    Lady Li made an expression that she already knew was on her face, and pointed to a woman beside her. "Go and teach her.


    After Lady Li finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the house. Xie Jingxi thought, so what if she said that? Or it could be said that everyone here was brainwashed and felt that the person who taught her how to make fire water was also a dumbstruck person. Other than talking about how to make a fire and boil water, there wasn''t even a single unnecessary word of communication.


    She had noticed earlier that there was no one in the other rooms, it was likely that they had been brought somewhere during the day, and that there was a high chance that they were out working. She pondered for a bit, and placed all the women in one place, it should be used to take care of the daily chores, but the only thing she could not figure out was where she was right now.


    Strictly speaking, Quadruple Town was just a small city surrounded by city walls, the Doctor Chang said that there weren''t many fields, and the important rations all depended on the neighboring East Fence Village, a place without no fields, with a small population and a small place. Assuming that everything she predicted before was true, that mysterious force really did have a city in the middle of the city, then this city in the middle of the city could only be hidden underground.


    However, the place they were in now did not look like it was underground at all.


    "Have you learned it?"


    Xie Jingxi withdrew her mind, and somewhat timidly grabbed a handful of firewood, and stuffed it into the stove. As she thought about how to find some useful information, she didn''t guarantee that after staying here for the night, she wouldn''t become like them. She only knew how to do things, and would not even dare to drink water.


    When it was almost dusk, more and more people returned. Xie Jingxi was still reverently lighting a fire as she peeked at the people outside. There were quite a few of them, and they were lining up one after another, forming a crowd of about twenty people.


    These people who looked abnormal must have been subjected to some sort of control. She didn''t want to act like this before going out, but how could she get in contact with the outside world?


    Just then, a commotion came from outside and someone shouted, "Quick! Take them away! "

 C205

    The change was sudden, and even the expressionless women were at a loss.


    Without knowing what happened, a few women suddenly came in and chased out the women who were lining up to go in. "Quick, quickly retreat!" The one inside brought her out as well! "


    He was talking about Xie Jingxi, and the person who taught her how to light a fire at the side had immediately led her outside without saying a word, causing Lady Li to appear in the courtyard once again. He suddenly swept a glance at Xie Jingxi, and what made Xie Jingxi realize was that Lady Li was not the same as these expressionless people.


    "Be more nimble, take away all that you can. I will deal with those that can''t be taken away!" Lady Li shouted to the small courtyard.


    He even assigned those that he could and couldn''t take away? Xie Jingxi looked at them, a little at a loss. She subconsciously felt that she belonged in the part that could not be taken away.


    Could it be that those who could not be taken away were not their people? It was as if her identity had not been verified, which meant that the people who weren''t considered to be them, who couldn''t be taken away could only be abandoned or simply silenced.


    However, what was the reason for their sudden transfer and withdrawal? Could it be ¡­


    "Go over there!" Xie Jingxi was pushed towards the Lady Li, "And the other two!"


    Xie Jingxi was pushed until she staggered and almost fell to the ground. Lady Li took the opportunity to pull her up and whispered into her ear, "Follow me, don''t run around."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat. Was Lady Li going to help her?


    There were still three or four that were carried out like Xie Jingxi, but they had expressions of panic on their faces. This was probably because of an instinctive sense of ominous feeling, which made Xie Jingxi even more certain that those that couldn''t be carried away would definitely be silenced. It was probably because they were about to be exterminated, so they did not blindfold them when they left. They only used a string together to be carried out by the Lady Li.


    After leaving the small courtyard, they had passed through a long secret passage. No, more accurately speaking, it was more like a man-made cave, and at the exit ahead, there was still faint light, accompanied by protruding rocks in the surroundings and the sound of dripping water. Although Xie Jingxi had not walked through the cave, she knew that the secret passage would not be like this.


    Are there any other mountains in the Quadruple Town? This place was flat, so where did this cave come from?


    After leaving the secret cave, there was another four-sided courtyard. It was unknown if it was the same one that she had gone to before, but according to the distance, there were more people gathered here waiting to be silenced like her. Lady Li pulled them along with the rest of the people in the courtyard and brought them away from this place once again.


    After passing through another secret cave, Xie Jingxi heard a burst of rumbling sounds, as if a huge stone door had been closed. The echoes around became even louder, as if there was a secret room underneath, this secret room was very big, like a maze spinning around. One after another, dead bodies were thrown to the side, and then, she smelt the smell of burning oil.


    This is burning corpses.


    Xie Jingxi was panicking a little in her heart. This kind of sealed secret chamber, as long as the fire burned, even if she didn''t die, she would at least die from suffocation.


    Lady Li continued to bring them through the maze, and after walking for a while more, she pulled the rope in her hand, and the rest of the rope she was tied to Xie Jingxi fell onto the ground at the corner of the wall. Lady Li had directly slashed a vital point, and the few of them swallowed their breaths.


    Xie Jingxi wanted to say something several times but the Lady Li suddenly said, "Don''t ask anything, the less you know, the better."


    Xie Jingxi kept her mouth shut. Lady Li brought her all the way to the entrance of the secret room, and after seeing that there was no one around, she directly opened the secret room''s mechanism. She then pushed her out of the room, "If you don''t want to die too quickly, find a place to play dead.


    "You ¡­ Why did you save me? " The moment the secret room door was about to close, Xie Jingxi still asked.


    Lady Li''s body froze, his face was buried in the darkness of the secret passage, "There''s no reason, you shouldn''t belong here. I advise you, if you want to live, treat it as never coming here."


    The moment the sound of the secret room door closed, the surroundings became completely devoid of light. This place did not manage to completely walk out of the ground, Xie Jingxi did not know why Lady Li threw her here, she would still be trapped inside if she did not leave. Furthermore, as the fire from inside continued to spread, a large amount of smoke unavoidably surged out from the gaps in the door, it was not cold anymore, but Xie Jingxi felt around in the dark, trying to feel around the areas where the smoke was shallow.


    She thought that this place was probably the last point that led outside, the people that left would not return for now, and the people outside would not be able to come in temporarily, so relatively speaking, this place was temporarily safe. To be able to make them leave in such a panicked manner, something big must have happened outside, maybe there were already shouts and cries of war coming from outside, who could it be Gu Yun?


    Halfway through, he met a few people who came out with Zhao Zhang. After knowing that Zhao Zhang had been captured, he no longer thought about it, and directly led a few experts into the house. Fortunately, the people in the Quadruple Town were a bit slower in reacting, otherwise, it would not have been so easy.


    Gu Yun went in and caught a random person, "Bring me to see your big brother, if you dare try anything, I''ll send you on your way."


    Gu Yun was still considered lucky, he had originally thought that after entering, he would be besieged by many people, just like the group of trained people in the East Fencing Village. But in reality, there were not many adults with people in their hands, other than the henchmen he had raised who bullied and bullied the townships, the most useful parts were not under his control, and some of them even went out to chase people. The rest of them were fighting with the people from the Right Shore Merchant Union at the city gate, causing the rest to be filled with those fellows that were not too useful at critical moments.


    The person that Gu Yun had grabbed was one of the elder''s trusted aides, the cold faced Yama King that had the aura of a king scared off many people, and those who came with him were all protecting him, those who had the guts to come forward were all hacked, and just like that, they slaughtered their way into the courtyard.


    He had to say that the Minister of Internal Affairs had hidden himself quite well, and had perhaps heard the commotion. He was preparing to pack up his bag and flee, and it was very obvious that his so-called backer had not prepared to save him at the critical moment. The man had fled in an orderly manner, and did not intend to play with him.


    Gu Yun saw the rodent-like figure in the crowd, in order to protect his life, he pointed at him and said: "There ¡­ That''s us, you have to spare our lives, you guys have to spare our lives! "


    Gu Yun casually pulled out a blade, raised his breath, and threw it into the crowd of people on top of the long leg, long enough to let out a scream, scaring the people around him to the point where they automatically moved to the sides to dodge, just now no one could see how the blade flew over, only that slow thinking about how it flew, their legs went soft, the blade tip flying towards them seemed to bring about a burst of Evil Wind, who would feel like they were courting death, throwing another at him, who would be able to take it?


    Therefore, Sir Li, you should pray for your own blessings.


    Ahhh! Murderous! Don''t come near me! I''m warning you! There''s someone up there! If you dare kill me, you won''t have a good ending ¡­


    The grown man held onto a leg and howled on the ground, he watched as a man with a face full of frost walked towards him, Gu Yun stepped on the back of the blade, the blade tip directly digging into the ground, nailing the leg in, the blade edge piercing the leg, after that, it directly became a hole, the pain was so excruciating that he almost lost his breath.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to make a move, Gu Yun grabbed his neck and forcefully pulled him up. The blade went along his long leg and almost cut his leg into three, "Speak, where are the people you captured?"


    He only wanted to wipe his neck and finish it, but Gu Yun did not want him to die, so he could only point at the person beside him with a trembling hand, "Hurry up and bring him over!"


    His lackeys scrambled and crawled their way out. It was unknown if it was because they wanted to escape by themselves or to bring their men over, but Gu Yun''s men had already followed two of them and not long after, brought Zhao Zhang and Doctor Chang over.


    "Master!" Madame was taken away by them. " Zhao Zhang was not injured. When he saw Gu Yun, he immediately told him about Xie Jingxi''s situation.


    Gu Yun pinched his long neck tighter, "Do you want to live or not, where''s your so-called backer?!"


    "I, I really don''t know where they are bringing people to. I''m not their person, even if they have secrets they wouldn''t tell me."


    "Say it again and you don''t know?"


    "I ¡­" She probably gave up because of the pain and gritted her teeth.


    "I think I know where the secret place is." Doctor Chang suddenly spoke up, "But we can''t be sure. We still need to keep any survivors."


    Gu Yun suddenly looked towards the Doctor Chang, and Zhao Zhang explained: "This is the Doctor Chang, he has helped us a lot."


    Gu Yun nodded, "Zhao Zhang, you stay behind.


    Doctor Chang could tell that Gu Yun''s identity was not ordinary, and spoke with a hint of nervousness, "Sigh, don''t be anxious, I''ll look around."


    Xi''s wife''s husband was such a ruthless person. Who would have thought that even she would have such a day?


    I have to explain to you, before I came here to see a patient, that person is quite mysterious, I was brought here blindfolded, I can be sure that it is in a secret room, the entrance has to pass through the back garden, but I can''t determine the exact location, I guess this entrance was not exposed, so I don''t think we can find it immediately.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened completely, making it harder to find the entrance. Gu Yun stood in the courtyard that was not small and looked around, then asked: "Please think carefully, when you were blindfolded, did you sense the light source."


    Doctor Chang opened his eyes immediately after he was reminded. He closed his eyes and recalled the scene from before carefully and slapped his thigh, "I remember!"

 C206

    Xie Jingxi lay on the ground in a daze. The smoke in the secret room was getting thicker and thicker, she had already hid to the farthest place, but she still couldn''t endure it in this kind of sealed environment. Gradually, her breathing became more and more difficult, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    They had set fire to the bodies, and felt as though the walls were going to melt, the hot air stuck to her body made it difficult to breathe. Xie Jingxi stuck both of her hands onto the stone door, wishing that she could use her hands to dig a hole in the wall.


    She thought in despair that if she could exchange her life for An''s safety, then there would be no harm in going. It was just that she would not be able to see Gu Yun again, it was such a pity that he was so pretty. She had always wanted to talk to him about things, but she felt that he was a little silly.


    However, if she were to meet him again, she must tell him that he looked very good when he smiled, even though he was always hiding his stinginess and that An was the most similar to him when he smiled. Just looking at him made her feel very satisfied, but unfortunately, Gu Yun had not even glanced at him yet.


    However, Gu Yun was definitely not laughing now, he was forcefully suppressing some kind of release that was about to occur, and patiently searching for an entrance. At that time, Doctor Chang also came at night, and there was moonlight, and after thinking back for a long while, he finally confirmed the direction. I remember now, back then when I smelled the scent of the grass vines, I only thought that it was in the garden. It wasn''t strange for there to be such a smell, but it was also winter then, and it was about the same as now.


    It did look rather strange. The winter was actually filled with lush green vines, and from the outside, it looked like an ordinary courtyard wall. It wasn''t even a rock wall. Could it be that there was another world inside?


    "Doctor Chang, may I trouble you to check if the vines are poisonous?" Gu Yun did not dare to be careless, he took out a small dagger from his body and carefully cut the vines on the wall. Then, he used the handle of the dagger to knock on the wall, "If this wall is a certain door, then this entire wall should be it."


    If the entire wall was a door, then it would be difficult to find where the crack was. Furthermore, the mechanism would definitely not be placed on the wall. Where would it be then?


    "I remember, I went down a little way when I went in first." The Doctor Chang tried his best to recall, "Of course I''m not sure if the door was opened in advance, but after going down the slope a few floors, just like ¡­"


    Doctor Chang didn''t know how to describe it for a while, but Gu Yun suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and continuously tested the ground with his foot. He didn''t know whether it was due to luck or the people being careless when they were walking, but it was as if he had accidentally stepped on a low-lying spot, which was exactly where the mechanism was located. It was as if he had stepped on half of the mechanism, which wasn''t normally speaking, but Gu Yun didn''t have the time to think about whether it was luck or a trap.


    Not far from the mechanism, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground, followed by the sound of something being opened. Not far from the mechanism, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground, followed by the sound of something being opened.


    Doctor Chang was a little excited, "Right, it should be like this. I remember that we went down first, we walked for a long time."


    Gu Yun raised a torch and unhesitatingly stepped onto the stairs, "Doctor Chang, I''ll have to trouble you to stay outside. If I don''t come up, you can go outside to find Zhao Zhang and have him bring the people over."


    "Ai ai, don''t worry. I''ll guard it for you."


    As Gu Yun walked down the stairs, he saw a lampstand on the stone wall along the way. As he casually lit it, the things below became much brighter, and just as Doctor Chang had said, when he reached the bottom, he would go up again, and then go through another stone door. It was so mysterious that it looked like a mausoleum.


    As if he was asked about the smell of smoke, Gu Yun frowned. Carefully smelling the source of the smell, it seemed to be coming from inside the stone door, could it be that there was a fire inside?


    The bad premonition became stronger and stronger, after being stuck outside for such a long time, those who needed to escape should have already ran, and those who were unable to do so would probably turn into ashes. Gu Yun suddenly became agitated from his despair, and kicked hard at the stone door, and with this kick, he felt as though stone was falling from his head, it was as though it was crumbling, making him even more irritable.


    Gu Yun searched on the wall, and even knocked on the lampstand on the wall one by one. Just when he was about to exhaust his patience, a light wick on the lampstand caught his attention, he went over to smell it, and found that there were no traces of fire on the lamp, he pinched his fingers and pulled, and really made him pull.


    When the lamp wick was pulled out, the stone door opened, and Gu Yun held his breath, he stared fixedly at a corner of the skirt. Without even thinking, he ran over, and when the stone door opened, he could only squeeze in the corner where a person could enter.


    When Xie Jingxi felt that her soul was already floating above her head, and was forcefully pulled back, she felt a burst of coldness during the extremely sultry heat. She did not know if she had already left, but it was this coldness that caused her to wake up a little.


    "Xi! Xi, can you hear me? "


    The moment he recognized Xi, he was immediately filled with an indescribable ecstasy. After the ecstasy came endless fury and anxiety, his Xi had suffered a great deal, and even when he was holding the person, it was as though it was light as a feather.


    Xie Jingxi was not injured, just her body was weak, and after being suffocated by the smoke, Gu Yun went through a flurry of emergency treatment, causing his chest to be filled with life, and furthermore, he could smell someone''s scent.


    "M- Xuanchen..."


    Gu Yun tapped her forehead once, "It''s me, Xi. Don''t be afraid, I''ll bring you back right now."


    "You, when you smile ¡­" "Very good-looking ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi''s voice was almost negligible, but she sheuld not resist Gu Yun coming closer, and only after a long time did he realise that Xi was praising him. She could not help but smile, and what she liked to hear was that she had picked a bad place, no, he would have to listen to it again when she was out.


    Although her brain wasn''t very clear right now, she still felt embarrassed. She swore that she would not say such stupid things again in the future, she was really, really stupid.


    Gu Yun did not dare delay, he carried Xie Jingxi as he walked out. With someone''s weight on his arm, he calmed down miraculously, and the hostility on his body had sunk by more than half. When the Doctor Chang saw him coming up from below, he felt that it was inconceivable, as if the husband of''s wife had become a completely different person.


    "Um, what happened to Xi''s wife?"


    Doctor Chang instinctively wanted to show her, but he withdrew his hand before it was extended towards her. He was still rather nervous towards his wife''s husband.


    "Doctor Chang, follow me out first." Gu Yun walked in front with Xie Jingxi in his arms while Doctor Chang followed behind with a torch in his hand. Gu Yun asked, "Does Doctor Chang have any plans in mind for the future?


    "Ugh ¡­" I didn''t think about it, I guess. " "Don''t worry, Xi''s wife is too weak after she gives birth to her baby, she will be alright once she is recuperated. I can''t help her in any way, at most, I''ll just give her a few needles and a few sets of medicines. When you guys get out of here, please ask the doctor to take a look."


    Gu Yun did not force him, he wanted to thank the Doctor Chang properly, if he was willing, he could bring him out, but everyone had their own choices, he did not want to say more, it was just that with the Quadruple Town, he definitely could not continue existing. The people in the town would have to move to other places, at that time, I would have to trouble Shi Wenjie to arrange everything for him, it was rare for him to be an understanding person.


    After finding Xie Jingxi, Gu Yun wasn''t really that concerned about other things. Actually, he wasn''t really concerned about it in the first place, he was supporting her with one breath.


    Xie Jingxi had been unconscious for most of the time, probably because of the accumulated exhaustion and panic, and also because of the pain her body could endure. The moment Gu Yun appeared, the pain in her head came back, and she no longer had the strength to resist it.


    had to take care of her everywhere she went. Even if it was matters regarding Quadruple Town, she had to put it aside first. Mn, and their child.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care about the child''s birth, it was just that he had temporarily sealed off his memories and thoughts. The moment Xie Jingxi disappeared, he gave her his only remaining refreshment, so he didn''t think too much about the child, nor did she dare to think too much about it. As long as Xie Jingxi could return, he would be grateful to her, and even if he could live a few more years longer, he wouldn''t dare to ask for anything else.


    It was not that she was afraid Gu Yun wouldn''t be able to hold on, it was just that she herself wouldn''t be able to hold on. Thinking about it, it was as if a hole had been poked in her heart, and she didn''t want to wake up to nothing.

 C207

    Shen Huanzhi and An never had any news, the most important thing for Zhao Zhang and Chen Feng was to find someone, Quadruple Town and all sorts of things in the East Fencing Village was handed over to Shi Wenjie to take care of.


    The so-called mysterious powers were once again hidden under the eyes of everyone, and those people who were stubbornly resisting on the surface were mostly those who worked hard without knowing what was going on, just like the people in the Quadruple Town, the county magistrate of Jing County, and the thugs of the village in Dong Mi Village. They lived for who knows who, and no one knew who they died for, but after suffering a series of deaths and injuries, they basically did not have any gains at all.


    If they couldn''t find Xie Jingxi, they could only leave it at that. Other than finding Xie Jingxi, the rest of them seemed to have disappeared into thin air, and no one had any clue when they were searching for him, as the Right Shore Merchant Union s had to find Shen Huanzhi, since Zhao Zhang couldn''t find their young master, he probably wouldn''t have the face to go back.


    The underground secret room was already empty, not only was it empty, all the burning tunnels were blocked, only Xie Jingxi was hiding there, the mechanism inside was already sealed, when she tried to break open it forcefully, she shook it lightly, and the people who went in were not unharmed, this kind of stone floor, maybe they were just mountains that collapsed, they died inside, their corpses had no place to dig, and could not be dug hard, so they did not dare to make a move for the time being.


    No matter how foolish they were, they knew that those people had already moved and were useless here. Although they were unwilling, there was nothing they could do, so they could only temporarily return to the Suzhou City. They had to think over the matter for a long time.


    While Xie Jingxi was recuperating in bed, she would accompany her every step of the way. Sometimes, when he was lying down with her, she would not want to do anything, and didn''t want to say anything at all. Occasionally, Xie Jingxi would feel as if his body needed more treatment than hers, and would be able to sleep while speaking.


    When she was in despair, it was very easy for her to give up on herself. Once a person gave up on himself, it meant that they had nothing to live for, that they could not live without food or water or sleep, that they were unable to support anyone, let alone a body like Gu Yun''s.


    Therefore, at this moment of life and death situation, the only person that Xie Jingxi cared about was him. She could practically imagine what he would be like, and as long as she didn''t return, Gu Yun wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Xie Jingxi would always be awake, and she would always observe Gu Yun''s appearance. She wanted to reach out and touch him several times but she held herself back, because there was always a thread connected to her in Gu Yun''s heart, and that strand of consciousness was always clear. As long as she needed it, he would wake up immediately.


    But Gu Yun still opened his eyes.


    "I''ve noticed that you''re paying a lot of attention to me, my wife." Gu Yun smiled as he looked at her.


    When she thought back to the words she had said in the secret passage, Xie Jingxi''s old face showed up again. She was extremely embarrassed, but she did not hide, and reached out to stroke his face, "That''s right, I wasn''t paying attention to you, but you took advantage of the fact that you are asleep, it''s amazing."


    "Should we get closer so that we can see more clearly?" Gu Yun pressed his forehead against hers, and a clear breath landed on her face, "Have you been holding it in for a long time already? If you want to praise me, then praise yourself.


    "I''m just praising you like that. You know what''s good for you, don''t embarrass yourself." "At that time, I thought I was dreaming, it''s true, I was just thinking of saying something to you, something that would attract your attention, I was afraid that you would ignore me, just like when I was giving birth to An, I saw you, I saw Grandmother''s grandfather, but you all only stood at a place that I couldn''t reach, I knew that when I was about to die, you all were all alone, but I was not willing, I couldn''t even hug you, I couldn''t even talk to you, how could I just leave like that, I''m too unreconciled."


    Something uncontrollably flowed out of Gu Yun''s eyes, this was probably the second time, but this time, it was not because of the sadness, but because he truly wanted to express something, in his heart, there was someone in his life who cared about him that much, and he was rejoicing, but also panic. He must have done some huge thing in his previous life, and was worried that this thing might not be enough to pay for the heavy care he received, that he would be taken away one day.


    He had indeed given up before, and even Xi could feel that, she was only glad that she did not give up at the most crucial moment. Otherwise, there would be no Gu Yun left in this world.


    This time, he remembered that even if he were to give up, the two of them would have to negotiate. Neither of them had the right to give up on themselves for the other, and even if they could not find the other, they would have to hold on until the end of their lives.


    Gu Yun buried his head into the pit of her neck and sobbed. Xie Jingxi did not say anything, and just quietly hugged him, knowing that he understood, that no matter how strong he was, she still needed to vent.


    "His name is An huh." Not long after, Gu Yun returned to normal. He was hugged in the other direction, and his hair that had been scattered all over the place flowed down her head, his gaze drifting to an unknown place.


    "Mn, the small character was chosen by me. Huanzhi gave him the word ''support''. I feel that the character is a little too big, so I''m afraid that he won''t be able to suppress it."


    After saying this, the two of them became silent for a moment. Regarding An''s words, the two of them had a tacit understanding and never said it.


    "Where''s my daughter, I was caught unprepared when I found out that she was a kid. It was all for nothing that I said so many good words to him."


    You know, when we were born, I was afraid that you would hit him, and I was glad that you weren''t there. Actually, I was rather surprised, but I have to thank the heavens for whatever happened from that situation.


    "Is it Shen Huanzhi accompanying you?"


    "Yes."


    "So the name goes beyond his biological father and is given to his godfather?" "Tell me, what was on his mind at that time? Was it because he was extremely grateful and excited?"


    "It seems a little sour." Xie Jingxi pinched him, "If you call him a girl, none of you will be of any use. If you were in front of him, he might even despise you for not being a girl, since you have the mood to name him."


    "That''s true. There won''t be." Gu Yun admitted it straightforwardly, "I never planned to call you kid by that name. In the future, all I care about is my daughter."


    "You don''t lose heart." Xie Jingxi was so angry that she laughed.


    "I have to thank him." Gu Yun took a deep breath, "He is a man, and I want to thank him from the bottom of my heart. If it was me, I probably wouldn''t have the heart to care about someone else''s wife and children, and my name is pretty good, really."


    Yeah, she owed Shen Huanzhi. They owed Shen Huanzhi, and they don''t know how to repay it in their entire lives, but where the hell are they now? Thinking about this, Xie Jingxi''s nose started to feel sour again.


    The place that Song Yanchen had arranged for them was extremely quiet, and there was no one who disturbed them even when they were avoiding the wind. It was originally specially prepared for Xie Jingxi to use in her production, and production was useless, and the place she was sitting in was not too big, at the back of the Song Family garden, just a few steps away from the door in the front. When Zhao Zhang and the others returned, Gu Yun was already sitting with Xie Jingxi, full of moonstones.


    "Master Gu has finally met you." When Madame Song saw him, she teased him. "Having served him for a month, is that tiring?"


    Gu Yun laughed, "That''s right, I''m rather tired."


    Song Yanchen personally came out to call him to come in, "Your face is much better now, the Mrs. Gu is still here. When you come back, no one will be there for you anymore.


    Gu Yun cupped his hands at him, "Thank you President Song, I do have to thank you this time."


    "If you keep talking like that, I''ll kick you out." Song Yanchen laughed, "At the start, it was fine that you weren''t familiar with a few words, but now you''re not treating me as a friend."


    Gu Yun smiled but did not speak. Madam Song said: "Madam Jing Luo shouldn''t have recovered yet, right? It would be good if she could stay longer than a few months. Don''t worry, Suzhou is neither cold nor hot.


    "I wonder what Brother Gu plans?" Song Yanchen asked.


    "I don''t have any plans, I''m a nomad without any officials, I don''t care, the most important thing is to take care of Xi."


    Song Yanchen muttered, "I never thought about it this time, don''t worry, I have been asking around outside the whole time, and as long as the person is still here, there''s no need to be afraid of digging into the ground. As long as we find out who did it, don''t mention you, I, Song Yanchen, won''t forgive him even if it was the first time.


    "President Song." Gu Yun opened his mouth, "I have to stop you, if you can''t get involved, then don''t get involved. Find people to rely on your power, if you go any deeper, it will be troublesome."


    Song Yanchen frowned, he was the local boss for too long, he could not allow anyone to lay a hand on him, regardless of whether it was business or government, there were very few things he could not get involved in. Once Gu Yun said these words, he immediately understood what was going on, and his heart skipped a hundred and eighty steps.


    "Master Gu, let''s not talk about the implications of this. Since it involves Huanzhi, I cannot stand by and do nothing. Although my abilities are limited, the things that I should help will not be ambiguous.


    Since he himself had the guts, Gu Yun did not mind stopping him, "How about this, President Song can lend me a boat."


    "There''s no problem with the boat, what? Master Gu is leaving?"


    Gu Yun laughed, "Tian''er has warmed up, let''s just go out and play around."

 C208

    Even though she looked a lot better, she was still unable to leave the house. With things having gotten to this point, she began to calm down and not be so impatient anymore. She had to nurture her own body first, otherwise, she would not be able to do anything even if she was sad or angry.


    When Gu Yun was not around, Ming Yu would come in to accompany her. She had rushed over from the Azure Province after Xie Jingxi came to the Suzhou Palace, and actually had not been able to get in the way. Gu Yun had been locked up with Xie Jingxi all day, so she had nothing to do with it.


    "Miss, do you have anything you really want to eat? Let me make it for you?"


    He didn''t know if it was because of what happened, but Ming Yu looked much calmer. Before she spoke, she knew that she had to look at her expression, and she was indeed very careful, because she couldn''t tell if she was happy or not, and whether she was sad because of the matter with the young master. Before she spoke, she had to think carefully about whether there were any hidden meanings in her words that would affect her emotions.


    Forget about her young mistress, even Ming Yu herself, would secretly wipe away her tears whenever she thought about her young master''s matter. What the hell was this?


    "Ming Yu, I haven''t eaten the food you made these past few days, is your hand itchy?" Xie Jingxi looked at her and started laughing, "If you really want to eat, then it''s spring in Su Zhou, so you should go and get some small wild vegetables. You''ve been forcefully eating the meaty broth for a month, it''s almost time to vomit."


    The food within the month was indeed not that tasty. If not for Gu Yun''s company and Gu Yun''s food, no matter what, she wouldn''t have been able to endure for a month.


    "Sure, sure. I''ll look around the yard later. I''ll bring you a table of wild vegetables for dinner." Since Ming Yu had something to do, it would be better to do anything than to let her have nothing to do. After waiting for the news in the Azure Province for the past few days, it could be said that she had done a good deed to not drive her crazy.


    "No rush, sit down and talk to me, I miss you." Xie Jingxi called her over to sit down, and held her face as she looked at her, "It''s been a few months since we last met, but our Ming Yu girl seems to have grown up, and she looks like a little girl. Tell me, how did you come here?


    If I didn''t meet the Young Master Feng, oh, it''s Feng Dong, I don''t know what he would do. Other than him looking like a good person, there''s no one else that can tell that he''s a good person, I was just anxiously following him, afraid that he would sell me out. But afterwards, it really was all thanks to him, and it just so happened that he knew Young Master Shen well.


    Xie Jingxi could not hold back her laughter. The clever part of her body was hidden in her mouth, speaking of any matter like she was singing, the moment she went out she would find herself in the wrong place. She could even imagine how she would cry at that time.


    "Feng Dong, you need to thank him properly, especially you. If you see him again, you need to thank him properly."


    "Next?" Miss, you know him. " When she said that she wanted to see Feng Dong, Ming Yu''s expression changed unpredictably. He was so uncomfortable that he thought she had swallowed a fly.


    "I don''t know him. Just like that, people have the fate of meeting once. It''s probably fate that we will meet again. I''m afraid that if you don''t recognize him when the time comes, you won''t be polite."


    Feng Dong didn''t know her, but he had heard of the great name of Feng''s. He knew that the clan head of Feng''s could be considered a great person, and there was a possibility that they would meet again in the future.


    Ming Yu twisted her mouth, is that so? Then we can talk about it after we meet, maybe she really did forget, "Oh right, Miss, guess who else I met? Without waiting for Xie Jingxi to ask, she said it out herself, "It''s Young Master Fang, you said it was a coincidence, I was startled. Young Master Fang knew that something happened to you, and helped me pass a letter to the officials."


    Fang Ziqing? Xie Jingxi was also surprised. From what she could remember, Fang Ziqing was the one and only person who stayed at the bookstore and read books, suddenly appearing at the dock of the ship which had a strong life aura.


    "He said that his father passed away and he looked very sad, but I didn''t have the nerve to ask. He said that if there''s anything he could say, he would run over for me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know where to open the door."


    Minister Fang died? Speaking of which, he had no idea where the Fang family''s ancestral home was, ever since the Fang family had fallen, it was as if the Fang family had disappeared from the face of the earth, and no matter if they lived or died, they would not be able to provoke any sort of conversation. Fang Ziqing was a low-key person, so he quietly went back home to handle the funeral.


    However, he probably wouldn''t care too much about it. It was just that why did he go to the Azure Continent? Could it be that he just happened to pass by?


    "Sigh, young lady, I always wanted to ask, where did big sister Fang Yu go?" Ming Yu looked at her carefully.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has some other mission."


    "Oh, so it''s like that."


    She had never asked about Fang Yu, but she guessed that she must have left. Either Gu Yun sent her away, or she left on her own, she did not know what kind of relationship she had with his subordinates, but as a trusted aide that he could bring along with him, if she did not handle everything well, she would definitely be punished a little. Furthermore, it was because of her.


    Or maybe, Gu Yun didn''t pay attention to her from the start, with Fang Yu''s temper, he might just leave. After all, this was Gu Yun''s business, it was not easy for Xie Jingxi to ask.


    came back from the front yard and brought some snacks over, "I heard that Madam Song forced me to take this, that it was made by a famous expert, so I tasted it a little."


    As long as she wasn''t allowed to drink any chicken soup or broth, her eyes would gloss over everything. She impatiently stuffed a piece into her mouth. The sweet and sticky taste filled her taste buds, and swept away the dullness on her tongue. It was very beautiful.


    "It''s not bad at all. In Suzhou, there are quite a lot of things to eat, especially the ones that the Song Family likes. They are better than those eaten in the palace."


    Gu Yun looked at her and laughed, "If you like it, then we won''t do anything. We will just go out and play and drink. I won''t stop you from eating anything."


    Xie Jingxi looked at him, "You must have done something to bring me down, right? I didn''t stop you from eating anything, so I''m guessing that you must have suffered quite a loss."


    Gu Yun only smiled, "Right now, I''m a loser and no one dares to offend you. I was just thinking that it''s a warm day, so I might as well go out and take a walk.


    "So it''s like that." Xie Jingxi raised his eyebrows, "Did Zhao Zhang return? You didn''t find him, right? You don''t have to hide it from me, the more you think about it the more I can think about it.


    There were only two people left, and hiding things really didn''t have any meaning. If Gu Yun wasn''t going to hide it from her, he was just trying to think of a way to say it, and that Xi had risked his life to buy that child, so no one wouldn''t feel uncomfortable, but other people, including him, wouldn''t feel as much pain as Xi felt right now.


    "I didn''t find it." When Zhao Zhang and Chen Feng searched for traces of Shen Huanzhi in the Quadruple Town for over a month, they did not miss any trace. Chen Feng found the mark Shen Huanzhi left, and they fled towards the north; when they entered the borders of the Azure Province, the mark broke off. It is impossible that there wasn''t even a trace of the mark left behind by a goose, so I guessed that it''s most likely that they were taken away together.


    Xie Jingxi frowned, being taken away by them, it was true that she would not easily lose her life, after all, she had seen their inner organs, but she did not know whether to be happy or worried or not, "Their inner organs are very strange, remember I told you before, it is just as I expected, they are managing their own forces, or even a small imperial court, if they want to establish a power, they have to have faith, or perhaps a technique, for the likes of the Lady Li, including Gu Qing, they are probably people who are planted everywhere, but why are they so obedient?"


    "You mean, poison?" Gu Yun pinched his nose, "Isn''t that a little too scary? Speaking of a small gang, with a hundred people, some of them can be controlled with medicine. With so many people using it, it''s a little crazy."


    I don''t know what the standard of control is, what kind of person is completely controlled, and what kind of person is partially controlled, but I am sure that the Lady Li recognizes me, and she also has her own consciousness. For example, Gu Qing, I suspect that the poison in his body is very likely to be the Wuhen that my grandfather is talking about, so you said that with your optimistic attitude, in my heart, even if I were to keep them alive, I would probably be controlled by them, and to be honest, I would rather An and the others don''t think that they will become that Gu Qing in the future.


    These words made Gu Yun''s heart clench violently. He was actually more worried than before, the more calm and rational she was. When he said the two words, his heart even slipped a bit, but she said it very calmly.


    "Xuanchen." Xie Jingxi was silent for a moment, then said: "Didn''t you just ask me where I want to go? Let''s go see Grandfather, if I remember correctly, grandmother''s grave is at Huainan right, let''s go take a look."


    Gu Yun said, "Alright."

 C209

    Xie Jingxi was raised in the Song Family for another month, and it was now April. She was filled with vitality once again, and was finally able to leave home.


    Gu Yun borrowed Song Yanchen''s boat, it was extremely luxurious and eye-catching, he had originally planned to ride the boat to the south, and after sightseeing and swimming, he would head to Guangzhou, but he never thought that Xie Jingxi wanted to go to Huainan, so the boat could only go half the way, the boat was not as comfortable as the boat, so Gu Yun was worried that she would suffer.


    "This boat you''re borrowing, isn''t it a bit too eye-catching?" When Xie Jingxi stood on top of the promontory, she immediately felt like she was being watched by tens of thousands of people.


    Gu Yun held her in front of him, and supported her on the railing, "Being unafraid of offending others, it''s fine as long as it''s comfortable. In terms of enjoyment, you have to be rich." Gu Yun pulled up her cloak, "Do you really want to go to Jinling? Originally, it was already too late to change the route by boat to Yangzhou, but it''s not so comfortable being in a carriage."


    "Since we don''t have any purpose, let''s slowly go. We can go to Qin Huai River and walk there. I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    "I''m rather curious about where your woman''s obsession with Qin Huai He came from. Are you really not going there to eat something?"


    Xie Jingxi raised his head and rolled his eyes, "It''s a good place, I made you change your taste just by saying that, and you guys can only be free from it. But if you insist on saying that it''s to eat something, that''s reasonable as well, it''s already been eaten in Yangzhou, so it''s also good to go to Jinling for a meal."


    Gu Yun laughed, "I feel that you''re really easy to support now."


    "Was I not good enough to support?"


    "No, you were too upright before. You ate and drank very carefully. I have to carefully raise you."


    "Am I letting myself go now?" Xie Jingxi pinched the hand he placed on his waist and pinched it fiercely, "If you say it like this, when I go to Jinling, I will just choose the most detailed places to eat from, and go wherever it''s expensive. Since Master Gu does not lack money, I will not say anything about you raising eight of them.


    Gu Yun almost burst out laughing as he laid on her shoulder. It took him a long time to recover his composure, "No, I just want to say that you are in a pretty good condition right now, and feel very comfortable.


    Xie Jingxi caressed his face with the back of his hand and touched the green thorn in his hand, "I feel that Master Gu you are quite free from self-control, why is it that your chin was cut off from laughing. But seriously, in that place in the capital, in that circle, no one entered a normal person, and I couldn''t help but tense up the moment I stepped in, feeling that I could be eaten easily. Also, did I tell you before, I''m afraid of you, although you look pretty gentle and treat me well, I still can''t let out a sigh of relief."


    "Only when facing Shen Huanzhi can you let out a sigh of relief, right?" Gu Yun started to feel sour again, he turned his face and bit on her neck, "Actually, you''ve never seen my normal appearance before. It''s just like what you said, after entering that place, it''s not like anyone else, so it''s a pity.


    Xie Jingxi laughed, and then turned around to face him. With both hands around his waist, she tiptoed and tapped the corner of his lips, "Hello, I''m very happy to meet you."


    Gu Yun held onto the back of her head and continued to kiss his lightly, "Xi, let''s have a daughter."


    "How can you have a baby just because you''ve known her!" Xie Jingxi angrily pinched him, but because his waist was too tight, he did not move.


    "At your age, save what you should omit, it''s not that you want to be born now, it''s that you need to have an idea. We are going towards that goal, so if we have a clear goal, we can do something. Otherwise, you will mistake me for a rake."


    "I''m a little regretful that I know you now. I keep having the feeling that you don''t look like a good person."


    She suddenly thought back to Ming Yu''s evaluation of him. Other than looking like a good person, no one could tell that he was a good person. However, Master Gu didn''t look like a good person.


    Even if you aren''t a good person, you should still recognize me. I''ve already kissed you, what else do you want? Even if I''m just a rascal, there''s no reason why I shouldn''t let others take advantage of me.


    What did it mean by moving a rock and smashing her own feet? Xie Jingxi had seen it, so she gave it a kiss. Alright, then it was also a kiss, she really underestimated the thickness of the enemy''s skin, it was too shameless, extremely shameless.


    "So what if I kiss!" Xie Jingxi changed to a more fleshy place and pinched it, "If you''re serious, then don''t kiss me back."


    "Young lady, your ancestors must have been bandits before. Look at your roguish face, you really have quite the temperament. How about this, I will willingly follow you back as a stronghold master. I beg you, please don''t be unkind."


    Xie Jingxi was so angry that she couldn''t even smile, "Can you at least ask for some face?"


    "Nope, I don''t really want to get to know you. If you want it, then take it. I don''t want money." Gu Yun hugged the little lady who was just a breath away from reaching the heavens in time, "Besides, who has the thicker skin? Where did you pinch just now?"


    Xie Jingxi was startled. Where did she pinch? She didn''t know, so she picked a meat field and pinched it when she got excited ¡­


    She suddenly didn''t want to live anymore ¡­


    Gu Yun laughed extremely badly, he could not stop himself from laughing, "No, little woman, the way you let yourself fly is really too surprising. If you close the door, I might cooperate more, I am, after all, still a reserved coquettish person."


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    "You''re so reserved that you can''t find your way to the north, right?"


    "That''s right, I found a lady who isn''t that reserved. I''m happy, very happy."


    Standing on such a low-key ship in broad daylight was truly indecent ¡­


    Along the way, they could only see two figures on the Song Family''s luxurious ship. The others voluntarily disappeared and voluntarily became blind. They would be blinded sooner or later anyway.


    Compared to Su Zhou''s gentleness and meticulousness, Jin''ling City was even more flamboyant. From the attire of passers-by to their speech and behavior, they were all very compatible with the mood of the two people who released themselves. Xie Jingxi headed into the biggest restaurant in the history of Jin''ling City.


    Retribution came as a matter of course. His wife was really aiming to lose her family, but luckily, his family was strong, so he wouldn''t be able to finish losing in a short period of time.


    Xie Jingxi entered the restaurant first, she only cared about choosing a seat, in any case there was someone behind her who helped her make the preparations. She was as confident and confident as a lord, there were no longer any empty seats in the hall, and of course she would not sit, only by entering her room would she be able to spend more silver, this was the reason why she came in.


    A few people came down when they were going upstairs. Normally, she would have avoided having them go first, but she didn''t want to. The stairs were wide enough, so she didn''t mind walking side by side with them.


    It was a familiar face, a familiar face that he did not really want to see. It was the Song Yanting who made people feel uncomfortable just by looking at him.


    Or say that the enemy''s path is narrow, really narrow can not be narrower, can meet with a meal, spoilt interest ah.


    "Little wife?" Song Yanting was also surprised, "Did I see something wrong? What a coincidence ¡­" The heavens were truly enlightened!


    "Do you just want to get close to someone? Do I know you?"


    Song Yanting glanced at the person beside him awkwardly, then put on his standard, playboy face, "Look, this little lady is still as strong as ever."


    Xie Jingxi noticed that the person beside him was tall and broad, he had a cold and unfriendly face from start to finish. The way he dressed up revealed his temperament, the temperament of a gangster boss.


    Song Yanting had dealings with such people?


    "Oh, I thought it was someone who had such thick skin. Second Young Master Song." Xie Jingxi glanced at him meaninglessly, "Let me advise you, Second Young Master, don''t try to get close to anyone in the future, how embarrassing it is being unable to recognize them. I have a bad memory, if next time you see me, just pretend you don''t know me.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Xie Jingxi turned and went up to the second floor. The person in front of Song Yanting finally looked at her properly, and then, without waiting for Song Yanting who was deep inside and unable to break free from his awkwardness, he walked down the stairs first.


    He was only uncomfortable because he lost face in front of Liao Yuntian. He did not expect Xie Jingxi to ridicule him like this, regardless of whether he was you or me, and only after he recovered from his shock did he quickly catch up with her. "Master Liao, don''t be offended, a woman who doesn''t know what''s good for herself, go back and clean up with her."


    Liao Yuntian did not say anything for a long time. He only opened his mouth after walking out of the door, "Yanting, it''s not wrong to listen to a woman''s advice sometimes. When one suffers, it''s always on the shoulders of the woman, especially when it''s not the usual kind of woman."


    "Yes, Master Liao, you''re right. The thorns on his body are not fun at all."


    Before he got on the palanquin, he had caught a glimpse of what was going on on on the second floor. Song Yanting came over to help him hit the palanquin curtain and said, "Master Liao, you really have to take care of Shen Huanzhi''s mess. If it wasn''t for me saying so, he might have gotten into some trouble.


    "How should I put it? Huanzhi is with my brother, I have no reason not to ask him if something happened to him. I will not ask him about anything else, but he will at least look for someone. Liao Yuntian looked at him calmly, "Yanting, if you have any thoughts, go and find your big brother. If he agrees that you accept Shen Huanzhi''s offer, I have no objections, but at least don''t have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have of Shen Huanzhi under my nose."


    Liao Yuntian lifted the palanquin, and Song Yanting stood in place as a look of hatred flashed past his eyes.

 C210

    Xie Jingxi ordered a whole table of dishes.


    "My wife, although we have silver, it''s not too good to waste it. Can you finish it all with that little bit of appetite of yours?"


    Xie Jingxi arrogantly opened the fish''s belly with her chopsticks, picking up the most delicious piece, she then spat out a fish bone leisurely, "Or, you can say that it''s expensive, the taste is not the best, but the fish is very fresh, it''s better than eating those half-dead fish in Beijing, but it''s still a little lacking compared to our Hangzhou, no, what do you mean, if you don''t finish eating it, you should taste it, alright?


    "Fine, that''s too good. My wife loves you." Gu Yun gave her a bowl of soup, "Don''t eat too much, drink some soup first, and don''t eat too full. I''ll bring you to a more delicious place tonight."


    Xie Jingxi looked at him, "I noticed that you seem to be familiar with everything. Is there anywhere in this world that you haven''t been to before?"


    "Yes, this is just a small place like this. Jinling City isn''t even a big place, so it''s normal for you to come here. If you want to go anywhere else, I can probably let you eat. If you follow me, you won''t suffer any losses."


    Xie Jingxi was too lazy to bother with his face anymore, she scooped up a spoonful of tender tofu and fed it to him. Gu Yun devoured it sweetly, as if he had eaten a spoonful of honey, "My wife, you are so filial.


    "What''s wrong with the tofu? It''s a good item and a great tonic." She also scooped up a spoonful and felt that the taste was quite good, "Jiangnan''s tofu is better than Beijing''s. Sigh, no matter where I look at it, it''s better than Beijing''s."


    Gu Yun laughed, "It''s not necessarily pleasing to the eye, what I''ve seen with Song Yanting before, was that time at the Beijing hall?"


    "Un, it''s just a piece of mouse sh * t. It''s not too annoying. At most, we''ll have to make an enemy out of it."


    "Last time I was at a disadvantage, my family''s Xi has always been a remarkable woman who would always take revenge. I have a premonition that this kid is going to suffer."


    Xie Jingxi stared at him, "You must be enjoying yourself to watch this play, do you know why I dared to do this, it''s because I''m following behind you, next time, take the initiative, I feel that if I meet him again, it might explode."


    "Fine, I''m just a follower. You can play however you want. You don''t have the patience to teach anyone a lesson. Just a glance is enough, I guarantee you that his parents won''t recognize me."


    Xie Jingxi burst out laughing, "Hey, Gu Xuanchen, why didn''t I realize you were so poor before?"


    "Isn''t this the same as my wife releasing herself? Since you''ve gotten to know me better, then get to know me more thoroughly. I don''t want my wife to always be afraid of me."


    "I am more interested in the person beside Song Yanting, I feel that your gaze is not normal, Song Yanting is going back and forth with such a person, I wonder if Song Yanchen knows about it?"


    Gu Yun''s eyes were deep and secretive. "If I''m not wrong, he should be the biggest salt gang leader in Jiangnan, Liao Yuntian."


    "Unorthodox, private salt?"


    Gu Yun nodded, "Your eyesight is pretty good. The underworld could tell at a glance, so let me tell you this. Remember when I went to Jing Prefecture, the one who came out to rob the ship was the underworld''s salt tunnel."


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyebrows. "Liao Yuntian sought trouble with you?"


    "You can''t put it like that. The Salt Clan is rather complicated. Once we get to Liao Yuntian, he won''t be so stupid as to rob the official ship. It was his subordinates who did it, or rather, those who disagree with him."


    "But from the looks of his eyes, he does not seem to have any good intentions. Furthermore, Song Yanting is with him, does Song Yanchen know about this, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with this place, right?"


    "First of all, Liao Yuntian and I are naturally opposing sides. Since Song Yanchen is on the streets, he has to get along with everything, and too clean people can''t get along, not only will they not oppose each other, there''s a high possibility that they will cooperate as well. As for Song Yanting, this is a family matter for their own family, and we can''t even talk about it, I am now an undisciplined slut who can''t even get close to the imperial court, so there''s nothing they can do about it."


    These words reminded Xie Jingxi that she would have to get involved in everything. As for Shen Huanzhi, he felt that she should get involved even if she had suddenly gotten used to everything, and he had a faint feeling that she must have gotten involved in quite a lot.


    But what Gu Yun said was right, they had nothing to do with anyone else for now, so they did not harass him when they had nothing to do with each other, and if they thought too much, there was no difference between that and in the capital.


    Eating more made her full. If not for wanting to tempt Gu Yun to eat more, she would have stopped eating long ago, but Gu Yun had even less food than her, so the food was packed and sent to the beggars along the way.


    "You must have despised me when I entered that restaurant." The two of them wandered around aimlessly on the street. Xie Jingxi bought a string of candied fruits to relieve the greasy taste, "Just like a bumpkin who doesn''t know how to eat good stuff, if you don''t know how to pick it then it''s expensive. It''s indeed not that delicious.


    Gu Yun scratched the center of her palm, "It''s not too bad, this family is quite famous, I just stayed on the boat and lost my appetite."


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi did not want to concentrate on following him around. Gu Yun seemed to be very familiar with Jinling and he did not hesitate to follow him wherever he went, following him and he did not have to worry about it too much, arriving near the evening on the Qin Huai River. Currently, the time that Gu Yun had set up for the Qin Huai River was just right around the corner, it was still not dark, it was enough for him to use his eyes to picture the magnificent scenery of Qin Huai within ten li.


    "Compared to the West Lake, this place is filled with fire and smoke."


    "You went to the West Lake, followed by Shen Huanzhi?"


    Xie Jingxi, "..."


    He really guessed it, she was indeed going with Shen Huanzhi.


    "Do you know how to calculate?"


    Gu Yun smiled and looked at her, "Is there even a need to pinch me? When you were growing up in Yuhang, it was unlikely for a little girl to run to the West Lake herself. I''m afraid even Grandmother cannot accompany you, who else could it be other than Shen Huanzhi."


    Xie Jingxi squinted at him, "I realized that you are not scary anymore, why are you asking me to beat you up like that?"


    "Really? Then why don''t you just pinch me again?"


    "Fuck you!" Xie Jingxi wanted to push him, but she didn''t. She wanted to shake off his hand, but she didn''t shake it off.


    "Don''t make a fuss, there are many people here, be careful of losing them." Gu Yun firmly grabbed her and pulled her to his side, whispering in her ear, "This is kind of like getting angry from embarrassment, huh. I didn''t think too much about it, explain it, what was your mood back then?"


    "What kind of mood could I have? I was only eight or nine years old, and he was only half my age, not even taller than me. It was my birthday, and in order to satisfy my wish, he sneakily brought me here. He almost got beaten to death by his brother when he came back."


    "So it''s like that, it''s pretty infuriating. If I were his brother, I''d definitely be beaten to death."


    "No, he''s mad at you for what?"


    "He kidnapped my wife ah, he never had any good intentions since he was young. If it wasn''t for my quick actions, he would have taken her away a long time ago. This won''t do, he''s too scheming."


    "Pei, you still haven''t forgotten to praise yourself. If I wanted to meet you at that time, you would have already sold yourself out."


    Gu Yun laughed, "That won''t do, if it was me, I would go in the open and sneak around, instead of doing good things."


    "Look at what you can do."


    The two of them laughed and chatted as they entered a pleasure boat. As the sky darkened and colorful lanterns lit up, the water on the shore was once again bustling with noise and excitement.


    This pleasure boat was two stories high and had a very exquisite eaves and pavilions. It stopped by the water''s edge until it was more or less done. Then, it slowly sailed, accompanied by melodious music. The liveliness of Qin Huai officially began.


    However, there would always be a little mouse poop that would affect the eyes, such as Song Yanting.


    If the cruise liner had not already started moving, Xie Jingxi guaranteed that she would turn around and leave. Gu Yun held his hand to signal her to be at ease.


    "Oh, little lady, you said that this isn''t fate. This is fate!"


    He also knew about Gu Yun''s identity, but he did not put his in his eyes at all, "Isn''t this Minister Gu? Why, now that the imperial court has ordered the officials to come out and have fun together, that''s pretty good. It means that our His Majesty is open to the public, but I think I heard that you were here to recuperate your illness as an official.


    The cruise liner said it was not small, but it was limited even if it was big. Everyone could hear Song Yanting''s undisguised voice, and upon hearing that he was an official appointed by the imperial court, they all looked over towards him curiously. In any case, no one knew what kind of person Minister Gu was, and they all knew what kind of thing Song Yanting was.


    No matter how nice the singing on the stage was, they were already tired of listening to it. Song Yanting had even taken liberties with the wife of an official ordered by the imperial government, and even took liberties with her in front of her. If Gu Yun agreed, it would be singing of Song Yanting''s boat taking care of the official''s wife, and if Gu Yun did not agree, it would be singing of the Minister''s Master Song fighting for love.


    Gu Yun remained calm and collected as he protected Xie Jingxi behind him and smiled at Song Yanting: "You have yet to meet Minister, not to mention face, when will you be recommended to us, Second Young Master, but Second Young Noble, I must advise you, President Song is not lacking in silver, your own little brother''s eyes are bad, you always recognize the wrong person, you should be able to cure your illness, didn''t you just leave a painting at our shop last time, I don''t care about you, when you don''t wait for me to get others to speak, you want to convict me of pretending to be a government officer, where should I cry, if you can''t do it, I will give you the painting for free?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Many people in the cruise liner laughed, causing Xie Jingxi to hold back her laughter in her heart, thinking that Gu Xuanchen''s mouth was also extremely lethal.

 C211

    Being duped by Gu Yun, everyone was enlightened, and they suddenly understood the truth of the matter.


    Compared to traveling on pleasure boats, meeting a second rank official was much more trustworthy. Song Ergong might have taken a fancy to the owner of the calligraphy and paintings, which was exactly the same as Song Ergong''s.


    This time, it was Song Yanting who had made a joke out of everything on his face. Song Yanting probably never thought that Master Gu would be so shameless, even more so than him.


    What was even funnier was that the few people that came with Song Yanting wanted to stand up for Song Yanting and surround him, to point at Gu Yun and spout out some ruthless words, "You are giving me face and not taking it back, so what if I take your crappy calligraphy and paintings? That is because that is because I think highly of you, not to mention one calligraphy or painting, our Master Song''s strength is more than enough to buy your shop.


    The corner of Song Yanting''s mouth twitched, even he himself was about to believe that this play was real, but it did not matter whether this play was real or not, what was important was that he, Second Master Song, had lost face, so he wanted to beat this sickly person to death to vent his anger.


    However, Gu Yun''s temper was not much better than his, if not for those blind and vicious words from before, he would not have let those few people finish what he wanted to say alive. Even Xie Jingxi could feel the tension in his body within an instant, and any casual punch or kick would have pierced a hole through this pleasure boat.


    The change in events happened in an instant. Just as Gu Yun was about to attack, a few people suddenly rushed up from behind Song Yanting, and in a few steps, dragged Song Yanting''s group to the side. Everyone was stunned by this so-called play and became even more excited.


    Song Yanting panicked, "Who is so blind to dare make a move on me, are you all blind?"


    The person in the lead snorted, "My old man is long dead, do you want to go down and accompany him?" He then turned to Gu Yun and said, "Brother, I''m sorry, this bastard just robbed our boss yesterday, and even stole our shop. We''ll settle our grudges first, see how you are still so angry, we will do our best to spare a breath and let you enjoy yourself."


    This time, the entire hall was filled with laughter, the first time you saw a queue for people to vent their anger, you said that your Right Shore Merchant Union is so poor that you can''t even open the pot, how can you allow Song Yanting to lose so much face? It was difficult to say for sure, but Song Yanting had been forced to create two good scenes, and the key was that no one would believe him even if he cried out grievances.


    The group of people who suddenly appeared were all very dark, not only did they beat him up, they even stripped Song Yanting''s clothes and left him in the water. In this warm and cold season, going down there naked was definitely enough to drink a pot of water, and Song Yanting was even beaten black and blue, it was hard to say if he would even be able to keep his breath.


    After Gu Yun finished watching the show, he asked for a room on the second floor and dragged Xie Jingxi up. Xie Jingxi was puzzled, how could it be such a coincidence, no matter how weak Song Yanting was, he would not be able to do such a shameful thing, it was fine if Gu Yun made it up, but there was actually someone behind it, could it be that he specially came to help?


    "I say, this master, we did at least vent some of our anger on you. Why don''t we get to know each other? I''ll treat you to tea and get to know you in a hurry, okay?"


    Hearing this voice, Xie Jingxi immediately confirmed her previous guess, there really was someone who had come to help.


    Gu Yun unwillingly glanced at him: "You are already so old, can''t you change your appearance? Do you know how much I don''t want to know you?"


    Feng Li: "..."


    "Please don''t talk about my age, firmly, no."


    Xie Jingxi really wanted to laugh, she and Gu Yun looked at each other and said, "I''ll go over first, you and Mr. Feng chat."


    In fact, Gu Yun didn''t really want her to go over himself, so he looked at her with a reluctant gaze, then looked at Feng Li with even more frustration. Feng Li hurriedly covered his eyes, "Aiyo, damn, I really didn''t see that, I have lived for more than ten years, and have known you for so long, but I have never seen someone as virtuous as you."


    Gu Yun coldly snorted, "You''ve already fed the dogs for more than ten years already, and there are even wrinkles on your face, yet you still have the nerve to say that you''re twenty-eight, you''re so precocious."


    "Is there really a fold now? Can''t I just look at it in the mirror?" Feng Li took out the small mirror and looked at it from left to right, "Bullshit, the steamed buns are not even as smooth as my face."


    Gu Yun sat opposite to him, looking like he could care less whether you were a bun or a bun, "Is there a place that you can''t stay?


    Feng Li kept the small mirror back, relieved, "Look at you saying this, I came here specifically to see you."


    "I came specially to Qin Huai He to see me. Thank you."


    "There''s no need for thanks. That person heard that you''ve gotten into trouble and specially asked me to come over to take a look. I, Night Observation Constellation, made some calculations and calculated that you would travel with your wife to Qin Huai at night ¡­"


    "If you have anything to say, just say another word. I''m leaving."


    "No, you weren''t like this in the past. It''s a friendship, a relationship ¡­" "Ai, okay, okay. I won''t say anymore. Please sit, uncle." Feng Li pulled Gu Yun back whose butt had been half lifted, "Really, you don''t need my help! If you want someone to help you, they have to be here, if you want anything, I will take care of Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild for you. I said it, you don''t need to worry about anything else.


    "No need." Gu Yun calmly cut him off, "Do what you need to do, do not meddle in my matters, help me thank him, I know what I should do, just relax him."


    It was hard for Feng Li to accept. Gu Yun was a guy who always kept his promises, if he said that one King Jin would not go against his words, then the others would not be able to interject either. Feng Li let out a long sigh, "If you really want to know, then I came here for no reason."


    Gu Yun stood up, and patted his shoulder. "You didn''t come for nothing, I will remember your kind heart, and bring some joy to the lives of Jinling''s common folk, this trip of yours is worth it."


    Feng Li watched him leave dumbfoundedly, and sighed a long breath, he felt that he had aged a few years because of these two breaths, and only now did the person who beat him came in, and seeing how depressed Feng Li was, he asked: "What''s wrong, where''s he, he finished chatting so quickly."


    Feng Li leaned his head against the table, and asked: "Do you think his brain is normal or abnormal right now?"


    "About that, it should be normal. No one would be stupid enough to be a Master Gu idiot."


    "Why do I feel like he''s about to become a demon? The foreboding feeling is very strong."


    "Then what do we do, will there be an accident? We are not afraid of Master Gu''s wrath, we are only afraid that there will be a demon in Master Gu."


    "What else can we do? Help him, it''s not good for anyone, and besides, that person won''t just stand by and do nothing. Honestly speaking, if it was me, I would have slaughtered the entire city. If he could do this, it would be all thanks to his wife, otherwise, no one would be able to keep him."


    "Why is this thing so damned ¡­"


    "Yeah!"


    No matter how happy they were, they were in no mood. Therefore, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun set off for the Huainan on the second day.


    had already passed away before he was born. If not, it was impossible for the Old Man Ji to return to the capital, so the last place the Old Man Ji would come to could only be Huainan, and he would have to be buried together with his grandmother.


    If it was possible, she could tidy up the things that they had left behind and hang herself for a while. But after arriving at the Huainan, Xie Jingxi suddenly didn''t want to leave anymore, especially after going to the small courtyard that the people of Old Man Ji and the others had lived in before, and the thought of staying here for a year and a half suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Old Man Ji was a casual person, so naturally, his place of residence was also very casual. In a small village at the foot of the mountain, he casually built a few grass huts, which were still intact.


    Xie Jingxi asked curiously: "Have you been here before? Otherwise, how would you know how to get there?"


    "Yes." When Gu Yun arrived here, he became a little quiet, but tried his best to not show it in front of the old lady, "I came over when I was giving incense to the grandmother, and accompanied the old man here."


    Xie Jingxi knew that he would definitely be perturbed, they had never directly met the departure of Old Man Ji and thought that he was just wandering away, so they believed that this was what Old Man Ji hoped for too. But at the same time, they also knew that Old Man Ji would definitely be sleeping by his grandmother''s side, and Gu Yun was even more afraid of the grave that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xie Jingxi held his hands tight, "It''s okay, I feel that it''s good to be like this, it makes people jealous to go home, we have to be happy for them."


    Gu Yun laughed, "That''s right, when grandmother went, the old man had already left a place for himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was born in the capital, he probably wouldn''t go back in his entire life.


    Xie Jingxi did not laugh out loud, she had followed him to the grave, and sure enough, there were traces of new soil turning over. Then, the Old Man Ji would have returned on the surface, and she was even more afraid that he would not be able to last until he returned.


    Their tombs were very simple and casual, even the grave was not that round, there was a small wooden tablet in front of the grave, and two people''s names were crookedly engraved on it. Looking at the handwriting, it seemed to be carved at the same time, and without any form of etiquette, it was completely peaceful and comfortable. Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun did not bring anything with them, they only knelt down and kowtowed three times, and after standing for a while in silence, they returned to the small courtyard.


    The closest house was three small tiled houses, and when he passed by, for some unknown reason, Gu Yun took a few more glances, and since it looked alright, it just so happened that the other party''s door was opened, and out came a man that both of them did not expect.

 C212

    Six eyes met, speechless for a moment.


    Sometimes when there are too many coincidences, they become less coincidental.


    "Grand Mistress? Eldest Young Master... Why are you guys here? "


    It was Zou Ling. After being surprised, Xie Jingxi did not seem so surprised anymore. She instinctively put on a polite smile, "Miss Zou Ling, how have you been?"


    Zou Ling donned the most ordinary of daily dresses, her face had no makeup, and there was no hair ornament on it, the moment she opened the door, she pounced on everyone''s face filled with vitality, her spirit was still the same, and she was as adorable as ever.


    "Young master ¡­" No, you can''t call me that anymore. Mrs. Gu, are you just passing by or are you just passing by?


    Xie Jingxi laughed, and then remembered that the Lady Zeng''s ancestral record seemed to be Huainan, "We were just passing by, and we relied on our ancestors, we did not expect to meet someone we know here."


    Yes, or do you mean to say that we met everywhere in life, I just wanted to take a look at the place where my mother lived, and accidentally walked here, and felt very comfortable, and thus decided to live here. Sigh, why don''t you guys come in and take a seat, there''s no one inside, it''s my little girl attendant.


    "How could that be? We''ll temporarily settle down in a small yard nearby and come over to play when we''re free."


    "Huh? "That''s great, now that you''re neighbors, come find me if you have nothing else. I don''t lack anything."


    With an expressionless Master Gu, he was unable to continue with his neighbors. Xie Jingxi exchanged a few words with Zou Ling, and ended the conversation that was both shocked and embarrassed, and went back to the small courtyard with Gu Yun.


    Xie Jingxi tugged at his face which was about to turn stiff, "What''s wrong with you, little girl? Is there a need to be so cold?


    Gu Yun laughed, then took off her dishonest hands, "Why can''t you, a little brat, rest for a while? Have you ever seen that girl and I smiling so much, why don''t I knock on the door now and smile for her?"


    "I was just teasing you, but I saw that you always had a straight face, so I''m afraid that you might be faking something in your heart. Honestly speaking, you must have seen through Zou Ling''s thoughts, I''m not that petty, you don''t have to worry about me, putting everything else aside, I really like her, even if she''s really living next door, it might be embarrassing for me. If you don''t like her, let''s go somewhere else."


    Gu Yun bent down and hugged her, "Didn''t I say it before, there are a lot of people who like me, I can''t care about them all, and I can''t avoid them all either? With your man''s face, there will be people looking at him wherever he goes, unless he really lives deep in the mountains or in the forest.


    That was true, even if all the girls in the village took a fancy to Gu Yun, only he would not know how to write the word ''awkward''.


    "Coming out on such a trip, I really have to get to know you again. That thick-skinned Gu Xuanchen, he makes me speechless. Honestly speaking, when I was hanging out with other girls, there were quite a few of them circling around you right? How could you bear with that?"


    "His thick skin is enough to block everything. Don''t you think that he is too thick. As long as he is a bit thinner, you will have nothing to do with him."


    "Who cares what you have."


    "Yeah, we couldn''t count the number of people surrounding Xi''s wife''s butt, so of course we don''t care about anything."


    Xie Jingxi raised her head and looked at him, "No, I still find it rare. Really, I have to thank you for your thick skin, it''s pretty good, keep it safe, in the future you are not allowed to smile with her, even the ladies in the village are not allowed to."


    Gu Yun pinched her chin and covered his mouth that refused to let him go. After listening for a while, he hugged her again, "I finally understand how sullen Shen Huanzhi was in the past, it''s no wonder he was so bashful, and let you torture him."


    "It is rather disappointing for you to say that. However, he did not make me feel oppressed by torture. If I did not torture him, then he would be even more oppressed."


    Gu Yun could not stop from laughing, "This is a really good place, there are only eyes everywhere in the capital, if you want to do something you need to close the door, or you need to be at ease here."


    He was at ease now, but the two lords who relied on others to serve had to rely on themselves, the small courtyard had no one to stay in for a long time, so they had to clean up. Ming Yu and Zhao Zhang could not stay here, and did not come over for the time being, so they could only do it themselves.


    He could use it to dry in the evening, but he didn''t have any food to eat. Since there was no town market nearby, he would need to borrow some water from his neighbors. Hmm, looking at it now, it was still quite good to have a neighbor he was familiar with.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll have to ask Zhao Zhang to send us something." Gu Yun spread out a few quilts and dried them on the bamboo racks, "The old granny''s life is too wild, we can''t get used to it even though we just moved here from a wealthy place like here."


    Xie Jingxi took out a few flowers and herbs seeds, and busied herself with covering the entire small garden, there were some weeds and wild flowers that were still growing strong, after she recuperated, she already saw the whole thing, "Let me think, we need to build another yard by the side, this house is too casual, it''s too comfortable to stay here in the summer, but when it''s cold, we won''t be able to take it, so let Zhao Zhang and his people build it by themselves, when it''s raining, it''s just right."


    Gu Yun went over and scooped up water for her, "Or you could say that there was a wife who thought it through thoroughly, guess who built this house."


    Xie Jingxi turned her head away from the light and the warm white light hit her face. She raised her hand to cover it and looked at the thatched cottage behind her in surprise, "Did Grandmother do this?"


    "It was made by the old lady. Do you think he''s qualified to do this kind of work? In any case, there''s no point in picking out what kind of living conditions the old lady has."


    Xie Jingxi was elated, "Grandmother is such an interesting person. Previously, I said that she was the one who made the necklace and accessories, and I was already very surprised.


    No wonder the Old Man Ji refused to stay in the capital. To have such a small courtyard and to have such a person waiting for him, anyone would have to come back.


    was busy to the point that she was almost done, Xie Jingxi planned to borrow some food from Zou Ling''s house, but before she went out, she sent it over, Zou Ling did not come, but rather, it was brought over by the little girl attendant in front of her.


    "Our lady told us to send it over. There is no market nearby, so you must not have prepared anything just now. Use it first, it''s not enough for the house."


    Xie Jingxi''s little girl was also a clever little girl, her round little face was quite pleasing to the eyes, Xie Jingxi went over to thank her, "Help me thank your miss, that''s enough, I just wanted to borrow some, to save me the trouble of running errands, when everything is done, you guys can all come over to play."


    "Sigh, alright. Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be going now."


    After the delivery man left, Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi could not stop laughing at the two baskets. When the delivery man left, Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi could not stop laughing at the two baskets.


    Gu Yun supported himself with his hands behind his back, "What are you laughing about, are you stupid?"


    It''s been a long time since we''ve had such an interesting thing, eating in two boxes, how can we be so satisfied, this is sent by our neighbors, it''s given to us to solve our current problem of eating and warming up. Without them, we would have to starve in the night, and Wan Cheng''s family''s wealth is not good to put aside, so we have to rely on our hands to get along with our neighbors, and if we don''t get it, then we''ll have to be satisfied, really, especially satisfied.


    Yeah, Gu Yun looked up at the sky and saw the dazzling light. He squinted his eyes in satisfaction.


    Gu Yun was a young master who had never been through any hardships since he was born. Even if his life was not very smooth, and he had suffered many hardships, he would never starve to death, and there would always be people waiting on him wherever he went. He did not have the chance to experience the happiness he got from eating one meal, or to say that he did not have any opportunities to experience any kind of happiness.


    However, this life had already been cut off since her previous life, and it seemed as if it had never happened before. Today, these two boxes of food had brought all of her senses up, and originally, there were some things that she did not dare to think about before, nor did she dare to think about in the future. But right now, she really wanted to grab hold of them.


    The two of them sat in this position for a long time, each holding their own feelings and feelings of joy. They sighed with emotion about their past, rejoiced that they were together and glad that they were still together.


    "Hey, Master Gu. It''s time to put away the bedding. It''s already getting sunburned."


    "Young lady Xi, it''s time to start a fire to cook.


    "Underestimate me." Xie Jingxi gave a provocative snort, standing up from the ground and holding a bundle of firewood, ready to start a fire.


    After Gu Yun put away the bedding, he went over to the small kitchen and leaned on the door as he watched her busy himself. He was actually very curious about what kind of array she would come up with.


    Unexpectedly, she was able to light a fire. Compared to her horrible cooking skills, the fire she could make was very lifelike. Of course, this was not what she had learned after being captured. Back then, she had lived in the small courtyard for more than ten years, but she could take care of herself with everything except cooking. It wasn''t that she wasn''t willing to learn, it was that she was not made for that.


    "Why do I see you like this? This job seems like it''s done a lot. Did you experience such misery when you were young?"


    Xie Jingxi''s hand paused, and she thought back to those unbearable years. Her unlucky hand was struck by a fire, and in her panic, she brought out a handful of burning firewood. She almost rushed to the roof to burn the house.

 C213

    Gu Yun was scared out of his wits. At that moment, he no longer cared about whether the thatched hut his grandmother painstakingly built would end up in vain. He rushed forward, picked up Xie Jingwan, and ran away from the scene of the accident.


    It was really too dangerous. The little kitchen was filled with dried wood and hay, and the eaves of the house were low, so the flame quickly flew to the nearest pile of hay and ignited in an instant. Xie Jingxi was anxious, "Wow, the house needs water!"


    Gu Yun quickly brought over a few buckets of water and poured them all over his head. The seemingly scary fire had been mostly extinguished, and the two of them stood outside the house as if they had just survived a disaster. They watched the flames which had lost all its strength slowly turn black, let out a heavy sigh of relief, threw the bucket to the side, and started laughing again.


    "My wife, you really can''t help but praise me!"


    Xie Jingxi thought to herself, who asked you to confess, she placed her hands on her waist, laughing so hard that she nearly got angry, "Master Gu, we have such a heavy responsibility, to burn the entire kitchen with a single meal, how can you be so capable?"


    "The main reason is because my wife is capable. Go rest by the side, it''s still me. It''s really too scary. We were just pointing at this little thatched cottage tonight, I don''t want to spend the night in the courtyard."


    "Can you do it, Master Gu? No matter what, I''m still a girl who grew up in a small, rough place. Have your fingers touched Yang Spring Water before?"


    Gu Yun stared at her, "Then I can''t tell you to burn the kitchen. Just you wait, I''ll make sure you eat your fill tonight."


    Gu Yun was also unsure in his heart, he had never made a fire before, but Master Gu had good eyesight.


    "Hey, Hubby Gu. I finally understand. If we want to live our lives together, then we have to work together." Xie Jingxi squatted beside him and helped him add fuel to the fire, "Even someone like you, who only knows how to learn and sell, dares to try it, I really admire you.


    "That''s still better than you burning the house. When we cook again, you will feel like we''re in the fairyland. I''m quite convinced of you." Gu Yun looked at her lazily, "Hurry up and wash the vegetables then go start a fire girl!"


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Alright, I can do that, what do you want to eat? All of them are quite complete, and if you are too meticulous with it, I guess you won''t be able to cook it all yourself." Xie Jingxi picked up the dishes inside the box, "The majority of them are meat, mushrooms, and vegetables, they are pretty good, with one glance you can tell that they were picked on the spot."


    "With your tenacity, can you even eat a pot? I don''t dare to say anything else. Whatever I''ve eaten can basically be imagined. Just wait and see. I''ll keep you convinced."


    "I''ve long since been convinced. I probably can''t help but wonder what she put in her dishes after eating just one meal. I ate for a long time, as if it was all just a play."


    "Mainly towards you. Other than you, I don''t want to eat anything else."


    "You old fart!"


    Gu Yun raised his head and looked at her with a smile, "Ai, you put the blade there. I will cut it later.


    "I didn''t cut your hand, I''m not even afraid of you!"


    Gu Yun did not have any temper and snatched the blade from her hand, "I love you so much, cut your hand so much more than cut my hand."


    "Alright, I accept this reason unconditionally."


    The couple''s meal lasted for more than two hours, and they did not have much teamwork, but at least they cooked a meal that they could eat. The most important part was that they relied on Gu Yun''s culinary skills, and at the moment they sat at the table, a bitter and happy mood arose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Speaking of which, Ming Yu didn''t know how to do anything, it was already difficult for her to only know how to cook.


    "I think it''s better to bring Ming Yu over. We''re just scheming." Xie Jingxi finally thought of something, and stopped chasing after the beauty of this paradise, because beauty does not include eating and drinking all day long. Watching Master Gu waving the spatula in the small kitchen was also quite interesting, "Overall, you do not have the temperament to cook on fire, I am afraid you will lose your talent."


    Otherwise, I would have to start to doubt my own life. Why would I need so much money for now? I don''t seek to keep a low profile and upright, I just want to spend more than two years. I need to hurry up and get Zhao Zhang to build a house.


    Xie Jingxi wanted to laugh again, but she held it in after being stared at by Gu Yun, "Why don''t you go live in the city for a while, and wait for Tian''er to warm up and build a house before coming back?"


    Gu Yun was afraid of the cold, he was afraid that he would not be able to take the cold, if she did not want to stay there for a while longer, she would have thought of going south to Guangzhou. Gu Yun said, "Actually, the old geezer and the others do not live here all year round.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me? When I said you wanted to live here, you followed me and suffered."


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that it''s a bit colder in the night. I think we can overcome this difficulty."


    "..." Dealing with difficulties? " Why did it have to be so difficult? Xie Jingxi looked at his eyes which were suddenly filled with evil intentions and almost choked to death on his food.


    To think that he could think of a way to overcome the difficulty in strengthening his sports.


    "I didn''t say anything. What are you thinking?"


    You didn''t say anything, but don''t think about anything else. Xie Jingxi was a little speechless, after chewing everything in her mouth, she couldn''t even taste anything, thinking about how the two of them haven''t been close since they got pregnant, and had only been talking dry recently. She didn''t really do anything, and Gu Yun was worried about her body first, so he probably didn''t have anything else to worry about.


    She was suddenly nervous.


    Seriously, he''s already an old man and his wife, and even his children have been given birth before. What the hell is this supposed to be?


    Gu Yun did not give her too much time to enjoy himself. Firstly, it was cold today, and secondly, there was nothing to do. After eating, he would be free from eating, and would be able to stay together with others for the rest of the day.


    The bed had been made in advance, and was even basked in the sun''s sunlight, so the moment Gu Yun hugged her, he felt that he yearned for it more than he had imagined. His hands did not become warm just because he had eaten, the coolness of the clothes made her body and mind tremble.


    This was something she didn''t expect, it wasn''t even as sour as she had imagined it would be in such a long time. The moment their bodies merged together, the two of them couldn''t help but sigh, and when Gu Yun found her lips to kiss, he muttered, "Xi, you seem to have become even more sensitive."


    Xie Jingxi''s entire body was burned by those words, from the inside to the outside, she felt extremely empty, and she could directly face her own shyness. She knew how much they longed for each other, so after putting down those cautious and bashful words, they were able to have the greatest amount of happiness, and also the greatest amount of warmth ¡­


    Xie Jingxi''s body was covered in a thin layer of sweat, and she was lost in the boundless heat and satisfaction for a long time.


    She felt that she would never be able to let them go, no matter how familiar she was with them. Men and women were different after all, but now she had a new understanding of everything.


    It was no wonder that Gu Yun had always showed the book to her. He had hoped that the two of them would one day truly accept each other, regardless of whether it was his body or his heart. Gu Yun seemed to have said that he would wait for her to speak, but she kept feeling that the longer they stayed together, the more familiar they became, so some things didn''t even seem to come out. When they got really close, he wouldn''t need to say anything to guess, because she suddenly wanted to say something.


    "Xuanchen, I really like you."


    Gu Yun suspected that his ears had malfunctioned, or else he had not recovered from the shock. Just now, Xi had truly surprised him, and he was still immersed in fantasizing about whether or not he should try again, when those words suddenly struck his head.


    "Xi, were you confessing to me just now?" Gu Yun moved her face, and kissed her on the mouth, "How come I never realised you were so daring before? Really, I wanted to be flattered, so I just suddenly punched my heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have any problems with my heart, I would have caused you to stop in fear.


    "I really like you, I really love you, and I''ve really decided to leave my heart to you. Xuanchen, I really let you down, I completely ignored your past intentions."


    "If I had known that a single intimate encounter would allow you to experience my painstaking efforts, I would have put in more effort. These words made you feel touched, so much that I feel embarrassed to continue. Are you tired?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed and shook his head, "How can you be embarrassed?


    "Alright, then let me bring you on a little worse." Gu Yun tried to stabilize her, "Xi, I love you too. It started long ago, and it happened even earlier than you expected ¡­"


    It couldn''t be denied that Gu Yun was a very good partner. Compared to his previous eagerness, this time, he was fully concerned about her rhythm, and teased his to the bone marrow. The greatest happiness belonged to both of them, and it was given to her by him, and it was also given to him by her.


    When the two of them had calmed down, Xie Jingxi had already fallen asleep in a daze. However, Gu Yun was even more clear-headed, sober from being content to maintain his sobriety. He held her in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed the top of her head.


    "Xi, believe me, I will always be by your side until the moment my life ends ¡­"

 C214

    The cold of the spring night in the countryside was beyond their imagination. They had truly underestimated the degree of difficulty they had to overcome. Exercise could only temporarily alleviate the difficulty. They had been woken up by the cold.


    Gu Yun, who was only suitable for summer carrying, was unable to continue heating up. The number of bedding in the small hut was limited, and with a glance, it was obvious that he did not plan to go through the winter. The key thing was that after he woke up, it would become even colder.


    Gu Yun had already helped her put on her clothes a long time ago, and the two of them hugged together to keep warm. Now, Gu Yun no longer had any plans to continue doing anything as he ran his fingers through her hair, "Xi, are you hungry?"


    "Master Gu, you''re still planning to continue waving the spatula? Then go ahead and start. I''ll light a fire for you."


    "Just stick to the front line of the fire, okay? Go heat up the fire."


    The two of them laughed sillily on the bed for a long time, then slowly got up and dressed. In truth, after they woke up, it was not that cold, and as the sun was gradually getting brighter, warmth also rose. Xie Jingxi scooped up some flour and prepared to mix it with the noodles, but just as she rolled up her sleeves, Gu Yun exclaimed, "Xi, you still know how to cook noodles, do I have to get to know you again?"


    Xie Jingxi used her finger that was covered in flour to point a few white spots on his face, "I know even more, don''t look down on me. Other than studying and selling, you know how to compare to me."


    Gu Yun was also smeared with flour and drew a few elegant whiskers on her cheeks, "I do not need to learn from this, I know that you have put too much water on top of your head, are you preparing a pancake or a concoction?"


    Xie Jingxi scooped another spoonful of noodles and placed it inside, "Isn''t that good enough, every time I put it on by feeling, making a noodle soup, although it doesn''t look good, it tastes the same."


    Gu Yun laughed, "When you put your demands on yourself, you don''t feel that it''s too low. Every time you do it, you do it to someone, if you say that Shen Huanzhi is this kind of person, I will definitely believe it."


    With Shen Huanzhi''s family''s condition, there was no need to eat what she made, even if it was his grandmother''s place, she wouldn''t even need to cook. At that time, wouldn''t her requests be low, he would just have no requirements at all, and on a days that were as gray as death, eating noodles or drinking paste soup, wouldn''t they all taste the same?


    From yesterday, it was possible that from the very beginning, Gu Yun had wanted to ask her something. He was so intelligent, had such good eyesight, how could he not see through her, but Xie Jingxi could only pretend that he didn''t know, and that it was not a secret, that there was no way he could say it, or perhaps it was unnecessary for her to say it now, since it was something from his previous life. Since it was something, it shouldn''t involve his mood in this life, at least it shouldn''t affect Gu Yun.


    Xie Jingxi performed exceptionally well and finally managed to make a whole pot of soup. Not only did the pieces fail, the pieces were rather successful, and one bowl was basically the kind that could fill up one''s stomach with three pieces. Gu Yun looked at him and laughed, "As long as it''s cooked, I think it''s very successful."


    "It can''t be. It''s not cooked inside. It must be cooked outside. What is the main ingredient of the soup? Just drink it until it''s warm."


    "I have truly gained knowledge. It''s like eating a piece of soup for the first time." Gu Yun drank a mouthful of soup, "Yes, it''s indeed quite warm."


    Drinking hot tea had the same effect.


    Zhao Zhang rushed over early in the morning, and told him that he needed to erect a new courtyard on the side. Zhao Zhang opened his mouth wide, and looked at the white flour on the two of their faces with a troubled look, "I say, Master, you and Madam are really planning to stay here for a long time, what are you looking for? If you and Madam want to stay in the Huainan for a while, then you can''t find any houses in the city.


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Are you trying to tell me why I can''t stand it?


    Zhao Zhang wanted to retort, but seeing the killing intent in Gu Yun''s eyes, he could only hold it in. He swallowed his saliva and said: "Alright, then I''ll look for someone to build it up."


    Gu Yun laughed, "It''s fine to be a bit more sturdy, but you have to match your style to your surroundings, don''t stand out like a crane among a flock of chickens. When the time comes, no one will not know to move in a landlord, and it won''t be too big either, it''s more or less the same size as this courtyard."


    If he didn''t say it, Zhao Zhang would have gone along with the rules set up by the Marquis Mansion. After all, this place was big enough.


    Time was of the essence, and Zhao Zhang immediately called for people to help him build a small courtyard. When the commotion broke out, the neighbors who they just met yesterday would immediately hear them, demonstrating their enthusiasm, Zou Ling was still fresh with energy, the moment she entered the door, it was as though a spring breeze was blowing, "Mrs. Gu, are you planning to rebuild the house? Yesterday, I was thinking that your yard would definitely be cold at night. I don''t know if I can live here, how about we move to my place first? "My place is big, so there are a lot of empty rooms ¡­"


    Zou Ling stumbled, "... "It doesn''t seem to be appropriate. Um, did you guys eat it last night? Pah, did you guys eat it this morning? The pie I baked this morning is all meat ¡­"


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Look at how busy you are, you sent so many over yesterday, how can we finish eating, I have to thank you for that, you can think of something for us."


    "Of course. Are we neighbors? Do you want us to build a house? I can help too. Take off the roof ¡­" "No, I can also climb high and support things."


    It was probably because of Gu Yun that she was so nervous, and he was floating slightly. Xie Jingxi fiercely pinched her hand, and before she could take it back, Gu Yun had gripped her hand again, and kept scratching at it. If she did not do it in front of everyone, Xie Jingxi would have definitely laughed.


    "Miss Zou Ling, I won''t trouble you with the building the house. With Zhao Zhang here, I have enough people." Just Gu Yun''s nonchalant words had successfully shut Zou Ling''s mouth, causing him to stand there awkwardly without moving an inch.


    Xie Jingxi sighed in her heart, thinking that this old man was really an expert in the field of martial arts, and couldn''t care less about the young lady''s face. She was just about to say something to ease up a little, when suddenly, a person appeared outside the door, and because the door was not closed, he uncertainly walked in.


    It was a man in his thirties. He did not look much like he came from the village, and more like he came from the city. Seeing so many people in the courtyard, he sized them up one by one, as if trying to identify everyone. "But a relative of my aunt''s?


    Gu Yun''s eyes froze for a moment, and almost immediately realised the identity of the man: "Are you Liu Family''s elder brother? I am Gu Yun. "


    "Gu ¡­" Young Master Gu Lord? " When Liu Tong heard her surname was Gu, he immediately understood. "I told you who would come to my aunt''s small courtyard. I''m Liu Tong, the platoon leader of the family."


    Liu Tong was the eldest grandson of Gu Yun''s grandmother, and had always taken care of this small courtyard. Yesterday, when Gu Yun and the others had lived here, someone in the village had told him that he had rushed over early in the morning, but who would have thought that the one who came was the Gu family''s cousin.


    Gu Yun said: "It''s because Gu Yun was inconsiderate, that I didn''t inform you, and even allowed you to come over."


    Liu Tong didn''t look like a person who had never seen the world, but seeing the people from the capital''s Marquis Mansion, he was still a little nervous. After all, the Gu family and their Liu Family had a lot of unspeakable old grudges, "It doesn''t matter, I have been looking after the courtyard. Even if you all didn''t come, I would come and clean it often, but no one has lived in this house for a long time and it''s still a little cold.


    "We''re going to stay for a while."


    "Then, if you don''t mind, why don''t you go live at home? The house even has a room for aunty, it''s more than enough."


    Xie Jingxi guessed that there would be some estrangement between the Liu Family and the Gu Family, but since Gu Yun had dragged his family over, it was quite rare for Liu Tong to invite them to his house.


    Gu Yun said: "If that''s the case, then I will trouble you."


    Xie Jingxi never thought that Gu Yun would agree so easily. After all, it was easy for them to find a house to temporarily stay in in in the city, maybe Zhao Zhang had already found it all long ago.


    "Who said the Master Gu did not care about favors? If he wanted to, he would care about it more than anyone else." Who said the Master Gu did not care about favors, if he was willing to, he would care more than anyone.


    Gu Yun had also explained to him later on that they did not plan to live here permanently, that once the houses here were built, they would still move here. And only when they went to Liu Tong''s house did they find out that the house that he said was the one that was left for his grandmother, was actually the one that the Lady Ji had lived in before.


    Fortunately, Liu Tong took the initiative to explain: "It''s like this, my aunt has always lived at home. Back then, my little aunt had also always lived in the Huainan, but later on, my little aunt moved them to the small courtyard in the village, but she still lived at home. She had stored all her things when she was a girl for so many years, that no one had ever touched them before, so you, Eldest Young Master, probably haven''t come here yet, and coincidentally, you have the chance to come visit this time as well."


    Gu Yun had indeed not come before, let alone look at the house his own mother lived in back then, the Old Man Ji would not even mention about it. After the Lady Ji followed the Marquis, it was as if they had broken off all relations with his family, and in this kind of small place, there was a girl who had made a personal life with a man, that was a taboo person, for the Liu Family to be able to recognize this layer of relationship with Gu Yun, it was already very rare, if it wasn''t for him to be able to use a broom to blast people out of his house, how could he still keep the inheritance of the Lady Ji.


    They had originally wanted to come over to collect the Old Man Ji''s remnants, but they did not find anything in the small courtyard, so the only thing they could do was to let the Liu Family put them away and seal them in his house. Liu Tong did not hide anything and from the looks of it, even if Gu Yun were to pack them up and take them away, he would not have any objections, since the Lady Ji was Gu Yun''s mother.


    Xie Jingxi had a strong premonition that she would definitely discover something. Speaking of which, in her heart, the Lady Ji had always been a very mysterious woman.

 C215

    The Liu Family could not be considered a rich family in Huainan, but it was also a rich family. Liu Tong was the boss of the generation in the Liu Family and was in charge of some small businesses. The Liu Family''s house was not small, and beyond Xie Jingxi''s expectations, the house had a small courtyard.


    ''s grandmother and Old Man Ji should have been living in the Liu Family ever since they got married, which suited Old Man Ji''s casual personality. She didn''t mind if he took her as a son-in-law, since Lady Ji grew up in the Liu Family, so he was a part of the Liu Family. Not only did he have a small courtyard, he was also well-preserved.


    "Liu Tong is a considerate person." Xie Jingxi looked at the house they were staying and sincerely judged.


    In comparison to the indifference towards Marquis Mansion, Gu Yun was much more amiable towards Liu Family. He smiled and nodded, "That''s pretty good, it''ll save us the trouble to move it outside."


    She knew that Gu Yun must have had the intention of coming over to take a look, and then, he must have directly moved his out. With his personality, it wouldn''t be easy for him to stay in someone else''s home, Liu Tong had personally sent over many things, one trip after another, and he took great care of them. However, he didn''t ask them about their purpose here, even his wife and children didn''t come over to disturb him, he knew his limits, and even Xie Jingxi had a good impression of Liu Family.


    Back then, there was a reason why Grandfather chose to stay. It''s just like how Grandmother and I enjoyed staying at Yuhang. Speaking of the old lady, Xie Jingxi thought of An, "However, I can''t go see her for the time being, I won''t tell her about An, it will probably be a year or two."


    Gu Yun held her hand and accompanied her for a moment of silence, "Come, let''s go take a look at Mother''s house."


    The Lady Ji lived in a two story house, it was not a pavilion, it was a small wooden house made out of wood and bamboo, in the southwest corner of the house, there was a place facing north and south, the construction style was very similar to the village''s small courtyard, it was probably also from her grandmother''s works, but the construction was not as sloppy, it was very exquisite and very firm, even after dozens of years it was maintained, even the copper locks on the outside were very shiny.


    Liu Tong must have come here often to clean, but only to clean the outside of the house. The flowers, plants, and trees around the house were rather dense, and some had even climbed up to the attic. In other words, no one entered Lady Ji''s house much longer, and it should be able to restore its original appearance to the greatest extent.


    "Follow behind me, don''t rush in." Gu Yun used the key to unlock the door, carefully and gently, as if he was opening a door from a long past. The dull creaking sounds formed a stark contrast with the bright and beautiful exterior, and it echoed the prelude to that time, a mysterious past.


    In the gap between the opening of the door, dust rushed up from the sunlight, unlike the darkness in front of the door, the sunlight reflected off the opposite window, as if welcoming them to heaven, the dust that finally met the sun, the dust that fell before they could wait for it, the dust that fell, the sigh.


    The two of them waited outside the door hand in hand, not saying a word, their thoughts following the settling of the dust, emptied out. Only until everything inside the room was gradually becoming clear did Gu Yun pull her inside, "Light footsteps, it has been a long time since anyone has come here, and I can''t help but take heavy steps.


    The arrangement of the second floor was very simple; it was just an ordinary wooden table and chair, and there was even a room, which should be the Lady Ji''s living quarters. They were not in a hurry to take a look at her room, but instead planned to go to the second floor to take a look.


    If the ground floor was anything like a boudoir girl''s room, the second floor was a grocery store, a tidied grocery store, not too small a room full of books and tools of some sort. There was also a small room, locked, that looked like a cubicle where you couldn''t see much light.


    Xie Jingxi walked over, and carefully opened the window. Only then did the originally heavy and stifling atmosphere in the room ease up, and she used her finger to lightly slide across the edge of the window. A thick layer of dust had been etched into the place, and she wiped the dust off her finger, then turned her gaze towards the wooden shelf by the wall.


    As expected, it was as Gu Yun had said. The Lady Ji was proficient in the medical arts, and her learning area was wider than the Old Man Ji''s, so with just a few glances, she could already see that the Southwest Witch Doctors were scouring the shelves for books, and there were even a few books that were sent from the West. She probably could not understand them, so she did not find any traces of flipping them, but this did not hinder Xie Jingxi''s surprise and curiosity.


    "Mother, she is really out of my expectations."


    "Gu Yun is not as good as Xie Jingxihee only folded his arms as he looked around, and his attention was not on the medical books, but was playing with the various small objects on the table," Not only did you expect this, even I did. Honestly speaking, before this, I had always doubted her choice, and in the few years that she was in the Marquis Mansion, she had always hidden that part of his aura that was incompatible with Marquis Mansion.


    No matter how much one hides, it was impossible to completely change one''s personality. For example, Gu Yun, or even Xie Jingxi.


    Xie Jingxi put down the book in her hands and walked over, quietly standing in front of him, and heard what Gu Yun was saying, "Do you know, there is not a single book in the Marquis Mansion related to the way of medicine, she actually does not need to read it, she remembers it in her heart. Sometimes, she would silently read it for a while, but I still do not understand, but I do know that she is good at it, so I feel even more pity for her.


    Gu Yun sighed, "But after seeing everything here, I was deeply moved, why did she give up on me here, for what reason, he must have thought that it was worth it. Since she felt that it was worth it, then there wouldn''t be any compromise, it''s just that what happened afterwards was different from what she imagined."


    "No, I felt that she must have thought it through." Xie Jingxi went over and held his hand, "Mother is a smart and rational person. She knows what kind of future she will face, but she still decided to believe her own judgement at that time and take the risk of living a life that she isn''t very good at. She sealed away her past self here and never planned to reopen it again.


    Xie Jingxi raised her hand to wipe away the spider''s knot on his shoulder, "It''s just a choice in life, there''s nothing to be conflicted about. You have to walk out from that change, it only brought you physical pain, you should not implicate your heart anymore, when a person is at a loss for life or death, the best choice is to end the life. You don''t have to grieve for your mother too much, those changed shapes of feelings and expectations, the longer they linger, the more exhausted they become.


    Gu Yun held her hand and kissed her lips, "You are right, she has even given up on me, how can he possibly care about himself, I am just acting for her and am just not worth it. From the perspective of a bystander who cares about her, she would probably be angry and unwilling, the old man has been unable to forgive her all his life, probably out of concern for her."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "It''s good that you can think it through, let''s go take a look at that little house. It''s very mysterious, do you have the key?"


    "I don''t have a key." Gu Yun fiddled with the rusty lock, "I think it''s unlikely for them to leave the key there, we can use it to pry open."


    "You''re so good at trying to sneak in and lock the door, I have to be on my guard against you in the future."


    Gu Yun pinched the lock and broke it apart, directly breaking the lock and said, "You can defend against me, can you?"


    Xie Jingxi: "..."


    This was really impossible to defend against, locking something like a nobleman did not lock a villainous person, Master Gu was clearly a villainous person.


    "What''s more, you''re still planning to hide it from me. Be on guard against me. How dare you have such thoughts?"


    Xie Jingxi had nothing to say, "Alright then, I''ll take back what I said just now."


    This small house was really pitch black, there wasn''t even a window that let out air, when it opened, it was so dark that Gu Yun couldn''t even hold back the cold air that gushed out. Gu Yun quickly covered her nose and mouth, dodging the window that was rushing towards the door.


    Good heavens! There couldn''t be any poisonous gas inside, right? Gu Yun held his breath and thought to himself, it must have been so lucky to be alive until now, so that his mother''s poisonous gas would not be extinguished.


    It had been too long since they last saw the light, and it was only a damp air of misfortune. When people could finally stand still inside, it was already the time of two incense sticks of time before Gu Yun took the oil lamp and placed it into the room. The light that was the size of a bean illuminated the entire house, and it was indescribably strange, making him want to tear down the roof.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so bold as to not be afraid when you come in." Gu Yun felt goosebumps all over his body. Seeing that Xie Jingxi had an excited look on her face and was probing in a probing manner, she was extremely unbalanced in her heart, "I forgot, you are a girl who grew up reading strange books."


    The first three sides were all wooden shelves, and on top of them were all types of bottles and jars. There were even a few small notebooks that were casually written down, and as she carried the small oil lamp and skimmed along, her heart started to beat faster and faster. Suddenly, Gu Yun suddenly shouted from behind her, and he was so shocked that he almost threw the oil lamp on the ground.


    "Xi, don''t move! I have seen that book in front of you before in Marquis Mansion. "

 C216

    "How can you not scare people, Gu Xuanchen!"


    If not for her fear of losing face, she would have gotten up after squatting on the floor and crying out her soul. She might not have felt her legs go weak, but she could still hear the sound of her heartbeat from two miles away.


    "I thought you weren''t afraid." Gu Yun hugged her from behind, and reached out to cover her beating heart, "It''s not okay if I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be so shocked. Don''t be afraid of losing face, you can just squat on the ground, or even cry on my body if you want to."


    "Where are you touching?!" Xie Jingxi snappily hit his mischievous hands away, making him giggle.


    "Why do you have to turn hostile? That wasn''t what you said last night. I remembered it all." Gu Yun once again put his hand back, "If it wasn''t for the place I''m at now, I really want to do something."


    "I''m taking it back, Gu Xuanchen. How is your skin so thick that you get addicted to it? You must be used to it, right?"


    "Hmm, of course, my wife is fond of me, do you have any objections?" Gu Yun bit on her neck, "Take it back, you can forget about it. If you like me, then you have to face it bravely, you can''t go back on your words."


    The more they talked, the more lost they became. Xie Jingxi was too lazy to argue with them, "What did you just say?


    "Don''t change the topic, come and face one."


    "Are you done yet!?" Xie Jingxi forcefully placed the small oil lamp in his hand. "Hold it steady and don''t shake it."


    Just as she placed the light bulb in his hand, the light bulb suddenly went off. The place they were standing at turned back into the darkness, as if it was causing a ghost.


    Compared to those chaotic and secret, he was actually more concerned about the days he spent with her. These small, especially interesting days, bickering and flirting.


    Xie Jingxi came back to reality and laughed, "I say, Gu Xuanchen, you are getting more and more childish. I am laughing at you, looking down on you, really looking down on you."


    "It''s no use laughing, my hands are shaking. My wife isn''t used to me and isn''t happy."


    Xie Jingxi tapped his lips, and took a light bite, "You''re much more viscous than Gu Sansi. Your image in my heart, is currently moving from Xie Bakuai to Gu Sansi.


    Gu Yun dragged her retreating head, and deeply kissed his hair and ears, the temperature in the dark and cold environment suddenly rose, "I''m counting." After a long while, he finally let go of the blushing person, "Even if I became like Ming Yu, you would still like me."


    Gu Yun lit up the lamp once again, and it shone upon Xie Jingxi''s bright red cheeks. He laughed, "From now on, when you are cold, I will have to do something, the effect is very good."


    "Hurry up and go out. I already have no way of directly facing your face. What''s wrong with someone called Ming Yu?


    "Let''s get down to business." Master Gu''s face instantly turned serious, as if he was the one who was playing the rogue. He raised the light in his hand and said, "It''s this book."


    Xie Jingxi looked at the booklet he was pointing at, and she realized that the reason why Gu Yun was making fun of her was probably because of nervousness. He had seen this booklet before in the Marquis Mansion, and it was very likely that it was a notebook that the Lady Ji had used to record before. Furthermore, it was very likely that he had not shown it to Gu Yun even though he had not seen it before.


    Xie Jingxi took down the small booklet and spoke in a conversational tone, "Looks like Grandfather came here later on, so I guess Mother''s things in Marquis Mansion must be kept here as well. So Grandfather is very concerned about Mother."


    "Can you see it clearly? Are you stupid? Can''t you go out and see?"


    Oh yeah, Xie Jingxi pretended not to care, but in reality she was even more nervous than him. She even forgot to look around outside to see what was going on, and laughed, "We were both stupid to stay at a place where we could be poisoned just by sniffing for so long."


    He even did such a small thing that couldn''t be seen by others. He was so dumb that it felt like he was in the beginning of a relationship.


    There was a table and chair outside, and Gu Yun sat on his lap as he opened the small notebook. The two of them read it together, but in reality, it was nothing much, more like a essay from day to day, but what was rare was that there was something written almost every single day. Sometimes, it was extremely detailed, and sometimes it could even be said in a few sentences, but it was as if a person''s entire life was watching over this book.


    Xie Jingxi looked very carefully, and Gu Yun did not disturb her either. Xie Jingxi did not know whether he looked carefully, but she accompanied her until the sky started to dim, and then Xie Jingxi closed the book, "This chair didn''t make us collapse, it''s really strong."


    "Yes, it is much stronger than my leg."


    Xie Jingxi stood up and rubbed his leg, "Are you stupid? If you''re stupid, just shout at me, do not be anxious, just wait until you''ve recovered before doing it again.


    Gu Yun laughed, he grabbed her waist and buried his face into her body, "I love to see your heartbroken and anxious look, so what if I have arms and legs?


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll support you. Let''s try it out slowly." Xie Jingxi held her arm and pulled him up, causing Gu Yun to use the force of the impact to place all of the weight on her body on top of her body. Xie Jingxi stood by his side for a while, consoling his back.


    She knew that he must have read the notes carefully, and that he must have understood. He was not three years old, so she naturally understood the meaning of the words. He had to slowly digest them.


    "Let''s go. It''s already dark. I''m a bit hungry." Gu Yun straightened his body and pulled her down the stairs. As he was walking out of the small building, Gu Yun turned around and took a look, "She is really as silly as I thought she was."


    Lady Ji committed suicide.


    Xie Jingxi held his hand tightly, "Let''s go, how about I make you some noodles? It''s warm."


    Gu Yun laughed, "Yes, it''s so warm."


    The Lady Ji was not a woman who consented to anything. This was a little different from what Xie Jingxi or the others had initially thought, they had all imagined her to be a helpless, pitiful, and even weak girl that had sunk deep into the courtyard of a high school. Just like the other girls who had been engulfed before, her withering would cause others to sigh, but this was not the case.


    She felt that her love and marriage should not continue to exist in an irreconcilable place like Marquis Mansion, and even didn''t wish for Gu Yun to face it. Her husband inevitably had to face power and struggles, and these struggles surpassed her imagination, and exceeded the weight that their emotions could bear.


    It was impossible for the Marquis to give up on him for her sake, and she did not want to leave or compromise with him as if he had nothing at all. Furthermore, she did not leave himself a way out, cut off their relationship, and cut off the previous half of her life.


    Xie Jingxi could understand her choice, because she had made the same choice back then, but she did not commit suicide. She and Gu Heng did not have the burden of Marquis and herself, either.


    When she decided to commit suicide, she was very calm. There were no complaints nor hesitation in her words, she just wanted to end things that she had set up for herself. She did not plan to leave behind anything related to her to the Marquis, including Gu Yun. However, at the last juncture, Lady Ji still left Gu Yun with half a chance of survival. She was probably betting on fate, because if Gu Yun was able to survive, he would be able to survive in the Marquis Mansion.


    However, Xie Jingxi understood hshe very well. If she and Gu Heng had a child of sher own, she wouldn''t have left him in a place like Marquis Mansion. It was later proved that Gu Yun was not able to blend in with the life in Marquis Mansion, and he was not affected by the pain in his body nor the estrangement in his heart. He was too similar to the Lady Ji, he was born with a place like that which didn''t belong to him.


    Gu Yun had probably thought about all these over the past twenty years and rejected it himself as well. However, without exception, he had added all that he had endured as well as what the Lady Ji had endured onto the Marquis s and Marquis Mansion, there was a supporting point for all of this, whether he hated it or not, and it was this point that had allowed him to reach his current state. However, now that point of support had suddenly collapsed, he was unable to bear it.


    Fortunately, he now had another belief that could support him, one that could support him with one bowl of soup after another.


    "It seems a little smaller than the one I had in the morning. Why don''t you praise me?" Xie Jingxi drank a mouthful of soup, "The taste is also better now."


    Gu Yun used his chopsticks to pick at the noodles in the bowl, "Three pieces becomes four pieces, it''s really small, Xi keep up the effort."


    "Be touched, don''t cry. If tears fall into the bowl, the soup will turn salty."


    "I was so touched that I wanted to jump into a bowl." What was even more rare was that the dough was cooked, "Xi, it''s so good that you can be by my side."


    "Don''t stir things up, it''ll affect your appetite." Xie Jingxi held onto his cheek as she watched him eat, "Actually, I don''t feel anything, it''s not that I don''t feel any pain while I''m standing, it''s that we can''t interject at all. The final verdict we had in the past wasn''t anything much to think about, but I''m still very surprised about one thing, Wuhen was actually a poison personally concocted by my mother, I had always thought it was grandfather''s work, after all, he was the best at detoxifying poisons."


    She wasn''t the only one who didn''t think that a girl in a pavilion could develop such a crazy poison. The reason so many people died was because of her masterpiece, which was from the small attic.


    This was what she had prepared for him before she had decided to enter the capital.

 C217

    When Mei Yu came over, the small courtyard in the village had already been mostly built. It had unknowingly stayed in the Liu Family for over two months, causing Xie Jingxi to grow a whole body of lazy bones.


    Other than going out for a walk every day, and occasionally going out to the fields, the couple would stay in the small courtyard of the Lady Ji and trip over their lips as if they were fed up with it. They would come to the kitchen to hurt it, but due to their tiresome behavior, they had even smoothly solved the problem of having a daughter.


    "You''re not lying to yourself this time. You''re not sure if she''s a girl or not, but you''re not going to allow her to give birth, are you?"


    Taking advantage of the fact that the sun was up, Xie Jingxi moved a small reclining chair to the side and laid it against the eaves of the veranda. Gu Yun helped her peel a piece of oranges at the side, then raised his head to look at her, "That won''t be too difficult, it''s just to confirm, so that I won''t waste my breath on him every day. This way, in the future, I won''t have to say anything when I interact with him.


    "I didn''t expect her to come so fast. It looks like we really have to live in the Huainan for a few years."


    However, this child had arrived, so they could only wait patiently until she was one or two years old. They did not know what would happen in the next one or two years, whether or not the temporary stability of the capital would be able to endure one or two years, after all, His Majesty''s body did not have many years to live its own life.


    "You''re right. Although I''m looking forward to her arrival, her father is going to be a vegetarian once she arrives. After she''s done, he''ll definitely not have anything happen to her, which will affect my relationship with my wife."


    Xie Jingxi burst out in laughter, "Aren''t you afraid of losing face in front of your daughter, how can you be so serious?


    Gu Yun filled a peach into his mouth and frowned, "I know that he did it on purpose, but your situation wasn''t too good. It''s fine even if you can''t tolerate it."


    When Xie Jingxi saw that he was going to take the fruits one by one, she reached out to snatch them from him. Gu Yun took away the plate of fruits and fruits and said, "You better not eat them.


    Xie Jingxi gnashed his teeth in anger, "Be content with what you have. I, Liu Tong, gave it to you with good intentions, it''s already not easy for me to eat this kind of honey this season, I don''t mind, I haven''t had enough." Seeing that Gu Yun was eating all of it at once, Xie Jingxi almost jumped up, "Gu Xuanchen, you only have your daughter in your heart right now, right? I''m not going to care about you anymore, hmph!"


    Gu Yun was really afraid that she would jump up and beat him up, so he quickly hugged her and covered her mouth with his lips, which still had a strong smell of sweet oranges, with his mouth, saying "If you want to eat oranges, eat me.


    Xie Jingxi had already gotten used to his sticky energy that didn''t care whether it was time or place. If not for her tiring taste, her daughter wouldn''t have come so quickly.


    "Let''s go eat the taste!" Xie Jingxi didn''t want to get down from his neck and continued to act coquettishly with him.


    Compared to An, he simply didn''t feel anything at all. Not only was he not sick, he had an extremely great appetite. Other than being lazy from the same family, everything else made her feel comfortable.


    In the past, her taste was light and light, she didn''t even eat meat oil that was salty and spicy. Ever since she was born, she had been thinking about eating something rich and heavy, and Liu Tong had recommended them to a place that was very good. The place was a little far away, so she never went there.


    When she wasn''t willing to eat it, Gu Yun was worried. When she was eating it, he was worried because he ate it while his heart was on edge. Liu Tong had said that the brine in the house was rather spicy, one couldn''t eat it spicy, and was still cautious even when eating it.


    "It''s fine to eat, but isn''t that place a bit far away? Why don''t we find a nearby place to eat?"


    "Gu Xuanchen, are you serious about not letting me eat it? Are you afraid that I will become fat auntie and despise me? "


    I really hope that you can get fatter and more comfortable as I hug you. It''s not that I don''t want you to eat it, but I''m afraid that you might eat it bad, that''s fine, we can go together, but I have to first taste it before I can eat it.


    Xie Jingxi smacked him on the face, "I''ll listen to you!"


    Gu Yun really wanted to roll his eyes. He didn''t know who was so anxious to see his fair face.


    That restaurant was in the west of the city, not too close to the Liu Family, but compared to the huge capital, this was not much. Previously, they would travel a long distance to eat all kinds of delicious food, but on the road, Xie Jingxi couldn''t help but lift the carriage''s curtain and look outside.


    Xi''s current state was the best she had ever seen. Mn, the daughter she was carrying also made him more at ease, she hoped that this reincarnation would be more peaceful.


    When they were almost to the restaurant, Xie Jingxi suddenly exclaimed, Gu Yun pulled her out of the car window, "Don''t you feel tired? Did you see something new?"


    Xie Jingxi looked at him blankly: "Xuanchen, I just saw the Fang family."


    "What Fang family? I wonder how many people''s surnames are Fang in the entire Huainan, how come I see someone I know?"


    "No, I didn''t see anyone I know, but I suddenly thought of Minister Fang. It''s just that suddenly, there''s no basis for it, but I think it''s that Fang Family. There''s something I didn''t tell you before, when Fang Ziqing went back to his hometown to mourn for Minister Fang, and that house just now had a white banner hanging from the door."


    She had just had a sudden flash of inspiration, and there was really no basis for it. After all, she did not know where the Fang family''s ancestors lived.


    Gu Yun frowned, "It''s really him, there''s nothing wrong with that. Why, do you still want to come over to take a look?


    Don''t you think that''s too much of a coincidence? Zou Ling''s mother''s family, which is known as the Zeng Family, was born in Huainan, and Zou Ling just so happened to be living in Huainan at this time, so the place she was staying happened to be right next to Grandfather''s house. And the Fang Family''s ancestors were actually in Huainan as well, could it be that this place is exceptionally outstanding, or could it be that it was so fated?


    The key point was that Minister Fang had died at such a coincidental moment. Furthermore, Fang Ziqing had appeared in the Azure Province out of nowhere.


    On one hand, he had always been indifferent, and did not really care about official matters. On the other hand, the Fang family had already fallen, and even if she moved back to her ancestral home, not many people would know about it, and most of the reason was probably because of her trust in Fang Ziqing. Xie Jingxi did not have any ambitions, so Xie Jingxi was confident in her intuition.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat first. Didn''t we agree on that? If there''s anything, we can slowly think about it. If there''s something big, then we can first think of it."


    He only felt that the two of them were having a few days of peaceful and quiet life, and did not want her to think about these things again. However, there were some things that he could not stop, as they were people who had lost themselves in the whirlpool and were unable to escape.


    Xie Jingxi knew that they had this sort of tacit understanding, so she did not say much and just followed him into the restaurant. As usual, they asked for a small room on the second floor near the window, but after sitting down, they realized that they could clearly see the Fang family''s door.


    It was rare for the shop owner to see someone who looked both proper and particular, so he was very warm to them. "What would you like to eat? Our store''s taste of brine is the most special with all kinds of noodles. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Gu Yun did not even look at the menu, and directly said: "If there is anything special, please order it, just do not eat the brine, the proper amount is good enough."


    "Sigh, I woke up. Our shop has a taste that is specially prepared for female customers, and the two of you are satisfied with the taste, especially with the first time coming to our restaurant. We even prepared a special gift package for you two to bring back for your friends and relatives to taste."


    Xie Jingxi became interested, "Your shopkeeper knows how to do business, are you so sure that this is our first time coming back to eat here?"


    I don''t dare to say I know how to do business, but the two of you are nobles from the Earth Realm. From the sound of it, they are from Beijing, so it doesn''t matter if they have eaten our food or not.


    Gu Yun laughed, "These words are a bit exaggerated, you haven''t even seen this thing, how about you eat it first before deciding."


    The waiter was not convinced, "Let''s put it this way. If you are not satisfied with your food, and we don''t accept any silver, you dare to be so confident. Come here, have you seen that shop over there?" He pointed outside and headed in the direction of the Fang family, "As a big shot of the Minister, he came back to visit our restaurant almost every day after he left for his family. He said himself that in all these years he had been in the capital, he had never eaten anything better than our restaurant''s flavor."


    Xie Jingxi was startled, and asked casually: "Minister? We still have such a big character here, then you''ve really made a name for yourself. "


    It''s true that our business was doing well in those days, but ah, it''s just that things are unpredictable in the world. Old man Fang went there a while ago, and it''s quite a pity, he''s not that old yet, and he even ate with us half a soy duck the day before, and there was no illness or disease, and that''s all.


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun looked at each other without batting an eyelid.

 C218

    Xie Jingxi ate until his brain was full of fat, and in a short period of time, his brain wouldn''t be able to think of anything, so when she entered the door, she couldn''t tell that his stomach was being supported by Gu Yun for the entire period of five to six months. The shop assistant stared at her stomach in shock, thinking that she was actually a pregnant woman, to eat so spicy during her pregnancy, she must be a girl.


    Gu Yun helped her up into the car, "There''s no need to find a reliable doctor to watch this, he must definitely be a girl.


    When I was pregnant with An, did you ever see me eat anything sour?


    Gu Yun snorted, "No way, I have a premonition that she is a daughter, and a very powerful one at that."


    "Beautiful then. You will have a headache sooner or later."


    "As long as it''s a girl, I would be happy even if I have a headache. There''s no one I can''t handle."


    "Hehe." Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, then raised the curtain and looked outside, "I was thinking about what the waiter had said, I felt that there was a problem with the Fang family, but I was unable to pinpoint what the problem was. Minister Fang''s death was too strange, and was too coincidental, so I can''t think too much about it."


    "I feel that there''s no problem with the Fang family. The one with problems should be Fang Ziqing." Gu Yun saw that Xie Jingxi had suddenly stared at him and laughed, "What, you want to refute me? You want to say that Fang Ziqing isn''t that kind of person, right? I knew that all of you women only look at one''s face, if you look good then you''ll be honest.


    Xie Jingxi held her stomach and laughed, "Gu Xuanchen, why didn''t I notice your resentment before, why didn''t you hold it in a long time ago? How generous you have been to me in the past, how dare you be so calculative.


    I have a grudge against you because I care about you, and speak as if you don''t. You said that on the first night of our marriage, my wife was reading a book given by another man without eating or sleeping, and I don''t care, why are you still following me?


    No matter if Gu Yun was right or wrong, he could always convince others with his words. Xie Jingxi remembered that when the two of them were just married, she had done a lot of foolish things, and the reason why Gu Yun could endure for so long was because he truly cared about her. Xie Jingxi looked at him and said, "You already saw through it, no, your human eye is too poisonous, truly, why am I so afraid later on?


    Gu Yun laughed meaningfully, causing Xie Jingxi to feel goosebumps all over her body, "Actually, I''m not really close with him, I''ve only met him once or twice, and I feel that I''m really sorry for him, it''s just a book, it''s really nothing much, and later on I felt that it was not easy for him to support us, but because of Fang Wanqing, I have nothing to say to him at all."


    "I didn''t ask anything." Gu Yun smiled at her, "But it''s good to be honest."


    Xie Jingxi gnashed her teeth.


    Xie Jingxi once again entered the small wooden building in the Lady Ji. During this period of time when she was free, she would come over to take a look, many of the books and notes in the Lady Ji were very interesting, she read them very carefully, and her motives were self-evident. Although she knew that Wuhen had no solution, she still wanted to take a look.


    The entire second floor was her small medicine warehouse. Xie Jingxi looked at the small medicine bottles, other than the ones that were used to make the poisonous bugs, there were no poisonous medicines at all. It should have been Old Man Ji who had cleaned them up later on, but just looking at the notes she had made was already enough to shock people.


    The Lady Ji''s interest was different from the Old Man Ji''s. When she was developing the poison, she liked to concoct antidotes, paying attention to one thing and the other, but the Lady Ji was very casual about it, she thought that the antidote would not be as poisonous, and would not leave any traces behind, it was just that passionate and unrestrained. Either it was unique, or it simply did not exist.


    Old Man Ji had spent his entire life to develop an antidote for, but she had never been able to do so. This showed how determined she was towards himself, and she gave it the best explanation and setting when she made Wuhen.


    It was just that she might not have thought that this medicine would become a nightmare for many people. It would be used like this to re-understand the Lady Ji, allowing Xie Jingxi to overturn many previous deductions and assumptions.


    When Wuhen fell into the hands of the mysterious organization, a series of subsequent events occurred. However, the reason for this event was because the only people the Lady Ji could come into contact with were probably the Marquis, which meant that the Marquis most likely knew about and participated in something. The Lady Ji did not mention much about the political and family struggles the Marquis had with the, but in the short term, it seemed like the Marquis was very busy.


    Thinking back to that stage, other than the transfer of authority from the Marquis Mansion, the palace''s power struggle had also reached its climax. If one wanted to become the master of the Marquis Anfeng Palace, it was not that easy, then they had to stand as a team, and not only stand as a team, but also participate actively in planning, which was why they were able to follow the instincts of a young Marquis, in exchange for the peace and stability of the Marquis Anfeng Palace these dozens of years.


    In the past, the Marquis was able to get what he wanted today. What was there to gain from the Marquis, the prestige and support of an established family, the contacts in the Marquis Anfeng Palace, and the poison of the Lady Ji?


    Thinking till this point, Xie Jingxi was enlightened. Many things went smoothly, and perhaps the meeting between Marquis and him was not a beautiful accident, but between the two of them, sincere feelings suddenly appeared. The feelings made the Lady Ji become warm, unrestrained, and unreserved, and the poison she made herself did not mind sharing with the Marquis, but she might mind the fact that the Marquis used them as power struggles that she did not like, which made their feelings not purely beautiful anymore.


    If this hypothesis was true, then Wuhen could explain it if it was spread around. Then the origins and purpose of the mysterious organization would become obvious.


    But what role did Fang Ziqing have? She felt that Fang Ziqing was not an existence like Gu Qing or the Lady Zou, his existence had no purpose, just like him, who did not care.


    "What are you thinking so absent-mindedly about?"


    When she came back to her senses, she realized that the sky had already darkened. She closed the small notebook in front of her, "I''m thinking about my mother, but every time I look at her notes, I have a new understanding of it."


    Gu Yun led her downstairs and said, "Liu Tong, in order to thank us for the taste of the dish, he sent us many dishes to have a taste."


    "Why aren''t you curious at all? If you don''t ask me what I''ve been thinking."


    "Then tell me. Anyways, you''re more like her than me right now, so you heard about her from you."


    I''ve thought more than anyone else, so I should think more of you than anyone else. Tell me about yourself, if I had a brain that lacks a string, I would probably be tricked by you no matter what, and when I thought about it, I knew that I would be thinking in my heart. If you don''t tell me, then I will have to think for myself.


    "It hurts, it hurts. I just hope you can be a little more stupid. That little brain of yours won''t stop. How could I deceive you? You''ve figured it out for a long time."


    "I don''t know what to say." Xie Jingxi looked at the slowly rising little crescent moon, "So many things just let us catch up, when I can''t figure it out, I always think, what are you doing thinking it through again?


    "It''s fine for everyone to be as content as you are. I will do my best to listen to the will of heaven. Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Gu Yun was also someone who listened to fate, I doubt if it was true.


    "Our little courtyard should be more or less built. I suddenly want to move in. It''s not cold right now, and living in a little thatched cottage would help. What do you think?"


    "I am the life of a female singer. If you want to go, then go with me, but Zou Ling is still living there, if you go, don''t use her to say anything."


    "You''re still using Shen Huanzhi to talk, what did I say? It''s all fun, but when you''re serious, you start to feel guilty."


    "Why do I want to pinch your mouth so much?" Gu Yun poked her on the cheek, "Zou Ling is not as simple as you think, be careful when you''re together with her."


    I didn''t think much of her innocence, but she is a girl who is very interesting, not as deep as the Lady Zou. She doesn''t fear us seeing through her actions, or maybe she knows that we have figured out something, but she is still doing whatever we should do. This is what I like about her.


    Gu Yun coughed awkwardly twice. Seeing him like this, Xie Jingxi knew what had happened, "You''re not bad Gu Xuanchen, how many things have you been hiding from me? Did you come into contact with her in private last time at Suddenness Garden?


    Gu Yun glared at her, "Are you sincerely trying to piss me off? Yes, that''s right, this lady has already expressed her feelings to me, and said that she''s not marrying me. I''ll just say it, I''m already this old, and my family already have enough for me to live my entire life.


    Xie Jingxi giggled, "Let''s make a bet, do you think it''s possible that Zou Ling would give up some tasks based on principle because of you? Love and life, these are usually the hot choices people of her age have.


    Gu Yun looked at her and suddenly fell silent.

 C219

    The small courtyard was built much prettier than they had imagined. According to Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun''s request, the eaves were built with bamboo plates, and there was enough space for resting and moving around along the stage. Inside the courtyard, there were grape arbors, similar to the one in Marquis Mansion, which could be used to eat grapes after sitting under the grape arbors in two months. There were also a few rows of fine bamboo plants that filled the flower beds beside the wall.


    The courtyard was beautiful indeed, but there were not many places that could stand on foot, and it was practically filled with all sorts of flowers and herbs that Xie Jingxi wanted. When Gu Yun came in, he couldn''t help but laugh, "My wife, it''s fortunate that we didn''t dig a pond to raise fish in, otherwise we would probably have to swim over."


    Xie Jingxi was very satisfied, "What''s wrong with that? It''s fine to get a large vat here, but I think that''s good. It''s very lively, but it''s actually just watching the show, and it''s different in the winter."


    "Lady! Look at the road, I don''t even know where Xiao Jiu went. Be careful not to let him run into me. "


    Before even seeing a shadow, Ming Yu had already started clamoring. She had stayed over a month to clean and decorate the house, the courtyard was so beautiful, it had helped a lot, but what the hell was this Xiao Jiu?


    Gu Yun used his eyes to look around, and saw a black mass of thing under the grape arbor.


    Xie Jingxi followed Gu Yun''s line of sight and looked at him with a straight face, "Ming Yu, where did you get such a little thing? A cat and a dog, and it''s even a rabbit.


    Ming Yu ran over and held up that shivering guy, as if he was offering a treasure to his daughter. "Miss, quickly take a look, is it really similar to 8 pieces?


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun stared at each other, unable to say a word as they stared at the thing. From its outer appearance, it looked as fat as Xie Bakuai, but its black fur looked thinner than Xie Bakuai, and its glass-like eyes were even more beautiful than Xie Bakuai''s. In truth, it was not a problem with that, it was just that its expression was too cowardly.


    Every single strand of hair on its body showed that no matter where the old man squatted, it was like a king who looked down on everything. Even if the one in front of him was a tiger, the other party would remain calm, but Xiao Jiu was the exact opposite. He was so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to lift his head, turning white from a pair of beautiful cat eyes.


    Xie Jingxi laughed unkindly, "So you gave it the name of Xiao Jiu?"


    "Yeah, going down the eight pieces, nine pieces is too hard to listen to, so let''s just call it Little Jiu. Miss might not look fat, but it''s very young, and it can be compared to us for a few years. Little Jiu also has some fate with us, he came to our yard by himself, I saw that he looks pretty good, so I decided to keep him, but at night you have to be careful when you come out, and you can easily step on him."


    Therefore, she had to be careful. For such a black thing, other cats would be able to distinguish it with their cat eyes. Xie Xiaojiu wished that she could close his eyes and stomp it to death.


    Gu Yun carried Xie Xiaojiu over, and started to play with its claws, "Have you checked carefully if you''ve carried it back? It''s not easy to find unclean insects hidden in the black fur, so you have to wash it every day. Xi, stop playing with it, it''s not good to scratch it with unfamiliar little toys."


    I don''t know where it came from, but Ming Yu said: "Young Master, please be at ease. I am very careful, I have checked back and forth several times and my claws are also pruned every day. Next door, Miss Zou Ling has already helped me look over them, and said that there is nothing wrong with it."


    Xie Jingxi asked her: "Zou Ling will come to help often, let''s move in today and invite her to a meal. It''s not good for me to always trouble you." She looked at Xie Xiaojiu, who was in Gu Yun''s embrace, and was already trembling like a sieve. "Quickly put it down, eight pieces are convinced upon seeing it. Xie Xiaojiu is so cowardly, don''t scare it to death."


    Gu Yun laughed and casually threw it away. Xie Xiaojiu trembled so much that she couldn''t even stand straight. She hid her neck in the flowers and grass and didn''t dare to come out.


    "Miss Zou Ling did indeed come to help out a lot. Almost all of the family''s food was given by her, and many of these flowers and plants were picked for me by her. She''s a good person."


    Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Yun with a smile that was about to break into a smile, "Alright then, let''s go invite her to dinner."


    Gu Yun came over to pinch her face, "I''ve never seen you this magnanimous before."


    Whatever, we can''t pretend that we don''t know each other. Regardless of what other people are thinking, at the very least, they treat us very well on the surface.


    The most amazing thing was that Xie Xiaojiu actually came out from the pile of flowers and grass with a trembling body, walking towards her direction. Although she was a little hesitant, she was really obedient, and with one hand, Zou Ling held it up, spun in the air twice, and then threw it upwards to catch it. Xie Xiaojiu looked as if she was going to be picked up by her master the entire time, and even opened her eyes in a very respectful manner.


    "Little Jiu has to lose weight. He''s too fat. I can barely lift him with one hand." Zou Ling carried it as she walked over, "Mrs. Gu, you''ve come. If you don''t come soon, you''ll miss the good scenery."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Seeing that you really know how to communicate with it, why does it listen to you like this?"


    "This kind of little guy is a piece of cake, I can deal with any big guy, it''s nothing much. I grew up in the mountains since I was young, so I can get close to them easily. It''s much better than playing with people."


    Xie Jingxi asked her, "What did you say that was wrong with the scenery just now? I think you should have gotten familiar with this area since long ago, so tell me about it when it''s fun and I''ll go take a look too."


    Once she said that, Zou Ling started a conversation, "Do you know why I stayed here for so long? In the area behind the tea mountain, there is a small forest with no one around, it is very fun, it is very quiet inside, and there is even a small ditch, I don''t know which mountain left this spring water, it is sweet and refreshing, but no one went in, it is comfortable when the weather is hot."


    "Not many people go in. Is it because the road is hard to walk on, or is there something scary inside?"


    Zou Ling laughed, "I knew that you were being cautious, but there is nothing else. Firstly, everyone said that the piece of water and soil was not good, and as a result, when it was grown long, no one asked about it, the grass grew wild and there was no way in. Since I did not care about whether there was a way in, I just curiously looked around, and did not know that there was a different cave, and it was pretty beautiful, but big guy I was not able to find anything, and to be honest, I was disappointed.


    Since one of them knew how to play and the other knew how to eat, it was no wonder that the two of them could play together.


    "It sounds pretty good. I''ll go take a look some other day."


    "Yeah, Zou Ling, I told you that my clan''s young lady would go." Ming Yu heard the sound and came over with excitement, "Young lady, let me tell you, it''s really quite fun, there''s even a bunch of wild flowers, it''s really pretty, I wanted to dig it up and bring it back, I was waiting for you to give me a surprise, then we can bring it back."


    Hearing that Ming Yu would go along as well, she was raised by this little girl, and after going to the capital for a few years, she was already bored to death.


    "You really want to go?" When they were about to go to bed at night, Gu Yun asked her, "Hearing that it''s strange and mysterious, I can''t be at ease if I don''t follow you, right?


    "Then just follow me from afar. Actually, I want to go with you, but next time, let''s go alone. There''s nothing much to do in the countryside, as long as you''re a young master from Beijing, you''ll be on tenterhooks even if you go to a small forest. I''m still young now, so I''ll take the opportunity to play around, and then I''ll have to stay at home when my belly is big."


    Seeing that she was pitiful, Gu Yun did not have the heart to hold her back. Since they already lived here, it would be better to play a little more happily, "Fine then, I''ll follow you guys, but there''s one thing, those two girls are crazy, you shouldn''t go fishing in the water with them, even touching the water will not do.


    Xie Jingxi laughed. "I understand, Gu mama!"


    They entered the small forest, and it wasn''t as difficult as they had imagined. After all, with Zou Ling leading the way, they had already created a small path that could be seen as a road, with plenty of thorns and vines growing in the surroundings, Zou Ling had helped them deal with them from the front. Gu Yun walked behind them in two steps, observing his surroundings attentively, but the most important part was that his heartstrings were placed on his wife.


    After walking for a while, his field of vision gradually widened, and just as Zou Ling said, he was suddenly enlightened. From afar, he could vaguely see some unknown wild flowers, the sound of flowing water, and the sound of spring water.


    Ming Yu led her to look at the wild flowers that could be called pleasant surprise, the white of them were mixed together, and there were even some bright red Mandara Flowers. Xie Jingxi saw a few poppies with her sharp eyes, and thought of planting a few in the courtyard, with the occasional medicine.


    The most pleasantly surprised one was probably the small spring ditch. It was not called a small ditch, but a ditch at the side that One-Pun could not see at a glance. There were also a few low waterfalls.


    Gu Yun did not move forward, rather he lay on his back in the flowers and grass and looked at her. Xie Jingxi was careful to not stay near the water''s edge as Senior Servant Mu warned him, and instead, slowly walked along the water''s edge. Suddenly, she saw a fat fish stopped beside a dense patch of reeds.


    Xie Jingxi was pleasantly surprised as she leaned over alone.

 C220

    Not long after they entered, the two of them became drenched in water. After catching a few fish, they threw them into the basket and since no one cared about them, they ran away, but no one cared about them, as Zou Ling would catch them, and after a while, the basket was filled again.


    The place Xie Jingxi came to was downstream, and the water was not that shallow. There were reeds and a few wild lotuses surrounding it, and the big fish seemed to be catching up to the old cat, as they half stealthily lay between the roots of the plants, not moving an inch. It was as deep as a fish and actually extremely big.


    She wanted to let Gu Yun play in the water and relax a little. Alright, she mainly didn''t want him to be alone at the side watching her, wanted them to be together so that he wouldn''t be too worried about her.


    "Gu Xuanchen! "Do you know how to catch fish? Hurry, I''ll treat you to fish."


    The two were still quite far from each other when Gu Yun heard her call out to him. He let out a laugh and got up from the ground, his back was covered with a few small grasses, treating him to fish. If his wife really dotes on him, it means that he has to grab her own hands.


    Seeing him walk over, the virtuous and virtuous lady stood by the side of the water, waiting. She said that she would not touch the water, and only looked at him pitifully, like a baby who had just lost its milk. Gu Yun laughed involuntarily, and only laughed.


    She did not turn around, but Gu Yun did not even open his mouth to remind her to turn around, because he was trying his best to run towards her. He was afraid that she would be scared, so he made her feel at ease and waited for him on the spot.


    It was true that Gu Yun was afraid that she would be frightened if she did not open his mouth. If she panicked, he would have to panic, but at this distance, it was a bit useless, under the condition of not being able to guarantee that he could get to her side within three steps, he quickly threw the flower in his hand away. With this throw using his inner strength, the soft and tender flower branches had become sharp weapons that could penetrate skin and flesh, then Xie Jingxi heard a hoarse roar coming from behind him.


    With just that bit of effort, Gu Yun reached out and fished her out, then quickly pulled her back. Xie Jingxi finally saw the fellow behind her, it was a leopard who couldn''t be considered small, but this time, there was a bright red flower stuck in the side of her neck, which looked extremely sudden and funny.


    His attention right now wasn''t focused on why a leopard suddenly appeared, but rather the leopard was enraged by Gu Yun and was about to go berserk. Unless Gu Yun immediately brought her up the tree, it would be very difficult to avoid it.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear whistle came from not too far away. It was Zou Ling, who had ran over and tried to get close to and control the berserk leopard, but the effect was very limited, the leopard was temporarily attracted by her whistle, but the power that was about to devour the human body had not died down yet.


    Gu Yun took this opportunity to retreat a few dozen meters with her. Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was to take care of the person in his embrace, without thinking about anything else, and when Zou Ling got close to the leopard, he could only cautiously stare at her, as if he was afraid that she would turn into a leopard and pounce at him.


    Zou Ling was really brave, at that moment Xie Jingxi only had this thought in her mind, this girl was actually walking closer to the berserk leopard, making all kinds of strange sounds. She did not know if she was communicating with the leopard, but no one could understand it, but the leopard probably did not understand anything, and did not pay attention to her, nor did it hurt her.


    Zou Ling suddenly activated it, and somersaulted onto the back of the leopard, its legs clamped tightly around the leopard''s neck. The leopard roared madly into the sky like a tamed horse, and had almost flung Zou Ling out of its reach several times. However, that girl, acting like a dog skin plaster, used all her strength to firmly grab onto its neck and did not fall down.


    It was unknown if it was because of the effects or because it was exhausted, it slowly submitted to the little girl on its back. Zou Ling slowly let go of its neck and laid on its body, her hand stroking its head again and again as she muttered something, and miraculously cured a mature wild leopard.


    almost blurted out his thoughts, but seeing Gu Yun''s expression, he swallowed his words back. Master Gu''s face was frighteningly cold, when he was sure that the leopard wouldn''t go berserk again, he immediately grabbed her and carried her towards the outside of the forest.


    Ming Yu, who had already been scared silly, quickly followed them back. She did not even care about the fish in the box anymore, as she thought to herself as she ran, what a pity, there were so many of them.


    They walked for a while before Zou Ling slid down from the leopard''s body. The leopard was tired, but she was even more tired.


    Her hand caressed its soft fur as she mumbled to herself, "Little wild cat, tell me if I''m stupid."


    The little wild cat was a temporary name she had given to it. It was probably too damaging to its reputation as an adult leopard. The other party laid on the ground without even raising his eyelids and refused to admit it.


    Sigh, where did you come from? How come I''ve never seen you before, am I too ugly, are you not willing to come out and look at me, did you want to eat fish or humans in the water, eating fish is fine, eating people is not right, I know this place has nothing to eat, you are hungry, you can eat a few fish, I know you don''t like to eat, this is nothing else, I can''t catch a water snake for you, but in the future you are not allowed to pounce on anyone.


    Zou Ling crawled up from the ground and first took the fish basket that she left behind earlier and threw the remaining small fish into the little wild cat''s mouth. The little wild cat swallowed it without a word, causing Zou Ling to laugh, "You''re not picky with your food, you''re so obedient."


    Zou Ling walked to the side of the water again, preparing to catch a few more fish for it, her gaze landed on the big fish that Xie Jingxi saw earlier, the old man was extremely calm, he did not make that much noise and did not scare it away, and was even thinking about fish life with the big fish, Zou Ling rolled up her sleeves, and quickly reached out with her hands to catch the big fish, and the big old fish went into the fish basket.


    In fact, it didn''t even need to be fast in eyes and hands, the fish was extremely calm and resigned to its fate, as if it was waiting for people to catch it. After being stunned for a moment, it stopped moving, then Zou Ling returned to the little wild cat''s side and squatted in front of it, holding up the big fish for it to see.


    Zou Ling laughed, "I knew it, not to mention you, anyone would want to stew it when they see it, but I''m telling you, it can''t eat it, it''s the same as you, it''s never been familiar with anything since it was young, it''s been raised in poisonous water, and after suddenly entering into clean water, it''s not used to it, so it just doesn''t want to move. In the future, if you see something easy to bully, don''t try to pounce at it, it might even be a trap."


    Zou Ling took out a small dagger from her body, and in front of the little wild cat, she immediately opened up the fish''s stomach, causing dark red blood to flow out from the fish''s abdomen, and strangely spread all over the ground, "If you want to eat it, then you will have to suffer, that taste is something I have never experienced before, and it''s not really that wonderful, but you know, I really don''t plan to harm her, and even if you didn''t come out, I wouldn''t watch as she approached it, but probably no one would believe it, at least he doesn''t.


    Zou Ling sighed, then laid down on the ground, "If others don''t want to see me again in the future, I can still shamelessly come knocking on their door. No matter if you believe me or not, I really don''t want to hurt them, I really don''t, I don''t."


    did not speak for the entire journey and did not know where to start from, but today, this matter had happened without her knowing where to start. She wanted to say something, but Gu Yun refused to believe her.


    "Gu mama, are your arms sore? Hurry and let me rub them."


    Gu Yun''s face did not tense up at all and he glared fiercely at her. "If you say another word, I''ll hit you." However, he still stretched out his arms. "It''s fine to carry two people. Hurry up and knead them. There''ll be a reward."


    Xie Jingxi ran over and said, "Take a good look, Master Gu, I can keep it safe for you to pinch."


    Seeing that she had used all her abilities, she massaged his shoulders and gave him a good beating to his legs. When he was halfway through, the two of them couldn''t collapse, and laughed so hard that they fell back and forth. Gu Yun pulled her onto his lap and said, "Speak whatever you want to say, I''m not an unconscious king, so how can I not listen to you?"


    Xie Jingxi sat properly with his neck in her arms and cleared her throat, "Actually, today''s matter was mostly an accident, you can''t stay out to play, and you can''t use this matter to hold me back, I really wasn''t scared, just look at you running towards me, I feel like there''s nothing behind you that''s not afraid, I believe you won''t let me get hurt."


    I don''t think that I can speak for her. But I can sense that the girl did not have any intention of harming me, if not, at the time when she used Suddenness Garden, she would have been in trouble a long time ago, so no matter what, she may have approached us for a certain goal or a mission, but every time she tried to get close to us, we did not understand, but the more times she tried, the more troubled she would become, and it would be difficult for her to blame the girl. "


    Her attitude was very clear; even if Zou Ling had let them go, she had still been approaching them with some sort of goal in mind. She couldn''t care less about the fate of others, and the only one he could take care of was the Xi in front of him.

 C221

    When autumn and winter alternated, the small courtyard did not stop its liveliness. Ming Yu turned the grapes she harvested in the autumn into fruit wine, and the entire courtyard was filled with the lingering scent of grapes.


    Lying at the foot of the veranda, she squinted his eyes and looked at the high clouds in the sky. Time seemed to stop as Xie Xiaojiu lay on the ground with his eyes wide opened.


    Gu Yun used his feet to push it a few steps. Xie Xiaojiu had truly developed a state of mind and was even able to walk around leisurely when she was escaping, "Do you think it is really cowardly, or just intentionally making people look at it?


    Xie Jingxi laughed. After being away for a few months, Xie Xiaojiu did not avoid her anymore, but she was still unable to face Gu Yun directly, and her ears were already as big as a dog''s. As long as she heard Gu Yun''s footsteps, she would definitely dodge, "Even if you want to know, it''s strange, why are you so scary.


    Gu Yun''s natural aura of rejection that was thousands of miles away, had been raised for more than twenty years, and could not leave. Besides instinctively softening when facing someone, he also felt the warmth of the Master Gu''s spring breeze.


    "I''m not a man-eating demon, so you shouldn''t be afraid of me. Xie Xiaojiu''s cowardice is innate, it has nothing to do with the race, it can be considered half a noble now, and it''s better to be alive than to be useless."


    Gu Yun leaned over and said to his daughter, "Magnanimous, do you know what magnanimity is? It''s magnanimity, boldness, grandeur ¡­ you can''t submit to me. Remember, if you''re too arrogant, I won''t recognize you."


    Xie Jingxi''s stomach suddenly moved, and directly pasted it on Gu Yun''s face. His daughter probably understood what he meant, and immediately went to show it to her father.


    Xie Jingxi almost laughed out loud, "Just you wait, Gu Xiaoyu will not be a person to relax in the future, it''s up to you."


    "Just follow me, you don''t have to worry about that. It''s pretty good, you have to be like Xie Xiaojiu, I''ve designated to beat her up."


    Before his daughter was born, the name had already been decided. Gu Yun had overthrown all the names he had given before and in the end, named him Zhiyu.


    "It''s almost winter. Let''s go to the city and get some things for the winter." Xie Jingxi rubbed her stomach, "Didn''t they say that the Feng''s market is about to open? It''s just right for us to go over and take a look, we never had the chance to thank them too, ah, we mainly brought Ming Yu along as well."


    Gu Yun laughed, "I realized that you like to watch the show, these two people only know how it works, and you are so close to it."


    Don''t speak such depressing words, just based on whether Feng Dong was a god or a deity, he would still have to lead a life. Even if he meets someone who can take care of him, he will still fall for it.


    For example, right now, he didn''t even want to get up, "Alright then, why are you so happy? But you better take it easy, it''s the only time before you are born, come back and stay at home."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Gu Ma ¡­" "Great sir."


    Gu Yun stared at her, "Who''s the boss?"


    "Damn Feng Dong."


    In the past few months, Gu Yun did not hold her back at all. Although the matter of the forest had made him fearful, he still often accompanied her out for a walk. After that, Zou Ling did not come back for a long time, but he still kept on calling for people to send things over, even if he had caught some fish and shrimp, he would still send them here.


    Without Zou Ling to accompany her to play, Ming Yu was very gloomy, and when she heard that she was going to be brought to the city, she was very happy and almost jumped up into the sky, chattering non-stop along the way. She sat outside with Zhao Zhang, pulling at Zhao Zhang''s broken lips, "Let''s go buy a pot, a soup pot in the winter, and some meat and vegetables. It''s really beautiful, and there''s also the taste of salt, I''ll definitely buy some more.


    Zhao Zhang gazed in front of him, and with a good temper, listened to her buy something, and then said, "Miss Ming Yu, let me give you a mirror."


    Ming Yu was startled, "Why did you send me a mirror? That thing can''t be eaten or drunk, just one is enough."


    Zhao Zhang said: "Ming Yu, you should just throw away the mirror, I think the person looking at it is not very clear, didn''t you see that your second layer jaw is almost popping out, like you are feeding a pig through the winter, even spring can talk about this."


    "Puff ¡­" Xie Jingxi was laughing from the side of the carriage, to the point that she couldn''t even hold Gu Yun down, "From the looks of it, your decision is correct. If you don''t give this girl something to do, she''ll really be a fool for the rest of her life."


    What Gu Yun meant was, hurry up and arrange a marriage. Women have the ability to look good for themselves, but also have the ability to think along the way.


    Feng''s had always been developed in the Jiangnan region. Although it was quite famous, it had never spread the stalls very far. This time, since they had opened a branch family in the Huainan area, it could be considered as the start of the northwest development.


    The store was not far from the Liu Family, so Gu Yun decided to buy a lot of food and sent it over. Gu Yun thanked the Liu Family for taking care of him along the way, and when Xie Jingxi and Ming Yu went in, Feng Dong was busy making preparations, and business was surprisingly good.


    "The Boss Feng is prosperous." Xie Jingxi stood at the door and recognized her. She had seen her on the boat once, but the most important thing was that when she saw Ming Yu standing behind her, she knew what was going on.


    She would rather follow Gu Yun to deliver the food. It was not because she was afraid of Feng Dong, but because she felt a little awkward. She had been both a Lady Liu and a widow previously, so she felt embarrassed.


    "Ming Yu, I don''t recognize this person''s Boss Feng. At least let''s congratulate him."


    Ming Yu''s desire to pretend to be dead was seen through, and she braced herself and walked forward, "Master Feng, no, Boss Feng, what is it? Business is booming. "


    Feng Dong was startled, and laughed without care: "It''s Miss Ming Yu right? I didn''t expect to meet you guys here, quickly come in and have a seat."


    Ming Yu subconsciously rejected, "No ¡­"


    "Then I''ll thank Boss Feng." Xie Jingxi held onto his waist, "It''s just nice to sit down and rest."


    Ming Yu had no way to reject her, she supported Xie Jingxi as she walked in, in her heart she was wondering, wasn''t she just getting off the car?


    In comparison to the chaos before, the house was neatly cleaned. Looks like Feng Dong was a careful person, and it was the first time Xie Jingxi came into contact with him, and she had a good impression of him.


    Xie Jingxi opened his mouth, "It took up Boss Feng''s business, I''ve long heard of your great help, but I haven''t been able to speak for a long time. When I heard that your Feng''s had reached the level of Huainan, I came over to take a look, and buy some rations to pass the winter."


    "Since you''re opening the door to do business, you naturally wish for someone to come delay you. The things before were just a small matter, not even worth helping. Now that we''ve met, it''s even less worth mentioning. It should be the fate of friends."


    With just a few words, she revealed her true nature. Ming Yu silently cursed, she was still so good at deceiving, and she was not sincere at all.


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "That''s true, I wonder if Boss Feng will stay at the Huainan for the time being, or do you plan to stay for a long time?"


    Feng Dong said: I am already used to doing things in the shop, and am not used to doing things by hand. When every shop is open, I usually have to stay for a period of time, this time I am here at Huainan, I plan to look at the situation here, if possible, I plan to head north or west side to develop, so I will probably stay here for a long time.


    This Feng Dong really knew how to make his way. He came here for a reason, a purpose, to establish a network with someone, saying a few words was enough, the key point was that it did not seem to be out of the ordinary, it was very substantial.


    What Gu Yun said was right, Ming Yu was miles away from him.


    "Weird, when Ming Yu talked about you to me, she was full of praise. This girl grew up with me, although I am used to being unkind to her, I have seen a few people, but I only have praise for you. For your business to be able to do this, it is worthy of respect."


    Feng Dong calmly looked at Ming Yu and laughed, "Miss Ming Yu, please do not blame me for being reckless, I have offended you."


    Ming Yu was furious, she herself knew that she was reckless, the young lady was being polite, but he took it for real. She acted as though he was extremely familiar with her, as though she had only slept on a broken board before.


    Xie Jingxi stood up, "Boss Feng, I will go to the cloth farm to take a look, and prepare to make some children''s clothes. Ming Yu will sit with you for a while, and only then will I be tired, I hate the pain in my legs, please do what you need to do, do not worry about her, when my husband comes back, we will not disturb you anymore."


    Feng Dong also stood up, "You''re too polite, you don''t have to worry about Lady Ming Yu and me."


    Ming Yu was dumbstruck, how could she follow Xie Jingxi like that, the young lady must have eaten the wrong medicine today, but Xie Jingxi had said that she couldn''t refute her words, so she watched Xie Jingxi leave with a constipated look on her face.


    Xie Jingxi left the Feng''s alone. Originally, he had no reason to, since she said she would go to the cloth farm, it would be fine to take a look. She turned around and asked Ming Yu to make some clothes for him to keep.


    The size of the cloth farm was not big, the flowers inside were limited, but their touch could still be considered soft, so Xie Jingxi picked up a few items carefully. It was about time for him to settle her debts, so she prepared to leave, she alone carried a pile of cloth, when she was about to go out, she did not notice, and bumped into a lady who just entered, the cloth in her hand dropped to the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bump into you, right?" The woman was rather courteous, she spoke with an apologetic tone and even helped Xie Jingxi to bend down and pick up the fabric on the ground.


    Xie Jingxi was not hit, she carefully lowered his body and picked it up with her, "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness, and his body fell to the side uncontrollably. Then, everything went dark, and he didn''t know what to do next.

 C222

    After a few minutes of torture, Feng Dong came over to chat with her stealthily while feeling bored, but she didn''t want to waste any more time sitting here. She obviously wanted to go to the market, but before she even walked half a step, he was forced to stay here with a painful foot.


    Was this girl giving up on her? She casually threw her into Feng Dong''s house, which didn''t even look like a nice person at all. How much silver did she sell for food?


    The more Ming Yu thought about it, the more scared she became. Not caring about the pain in her feet anymore, she stood up and prepared to run, but the moment she stepped out of the door, she bumped into Feng Dong who was about to enter. Your feet don''t hurt anymore, do you want to rest a bit more? "


    "No, I''m not resting. I''m going to take a look at our young lady. It''s been a long time, and she should be back by now. I''m not that expensive."


    "Oh, that''s fine too. The cloth farm is not far ahead, you ¡­"


    Feng Dong had not finished speaking when he slipped away like a wisp of smoke, as if there was something chasing him from behind. Feng Dong was stunned, thinking to himself that it was good to be young.


    Ming Yu anxiously went to the cloth farm in front of her. There were already a lot of people surrounding her, after searching for a long time, she still did not see Xie Jingxi, causing her to panic even more, did the lady want to leave or did she not plan to take him! Ming Yu stood at the door and hesitated for a moment, but she still decided to go in and ask, she pushed and shoved the people around the counter for a long time before meeting the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    "Shopkeeper, did you see a lady with a big belly come here just now?"


    The shopkeeper was so busy that he didn''t even look at her. "There are so many women with big stomachs. Look at the few surrounded by light. I don''t know if they''re not here."


    The target was indeed too broad, and the bad premonition in Ming Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. First, the girls would not rashly walk far, unless they really wanted to sell her off.


    Gu Yun had been delayed at Liu Family for a while, and when he returned to the Feng''s, Ming Yu had just squeezed out from the cloth farm. He did not see Xie Jingxi''s figure, and could not help but be puzzled: "Where did your young lady go, and is she still at the Feng''s?"


    "Young Master, didn''t the lady come to find you? She''s not in the Feng''s, so after leaving me alone, she said that she wanted to take a look at the cloth farm, but when I went to look for her, there wasn''t anyone there! "


    Gu Yun''s heart thumped, and without saying a word, he looked for someone in the shop on the street. Gu Yun said to Ming Yu: "You are still waiting at Feng''s, fifteen minutes, no, fifteen minutes, we will be back. If she comes back, you guys can stay put!"


    Gu Yun had a different premonition than Ming Yu, he was almost certain that something would happen, because he understood her very well. Even if he wanted to intentionally give Ming Yu a chance, she wouldn''t go far.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Zhang ran through all the shops on the street, he quickly returned. Gu Yun said: "Zhao Zhang, bring a few people with you, don''t disturb too many people. I will be going back."


    It seemed that Gu Yun had a direction in his heart, alerting too many people would only cause him to hide it even deeper, and the reason he went back was to look for Zou Ling.


    Xie Jingxi woke up not long after. The time limit of the knockout drug was very short, so she hoped that it would not harm Gu Xiaoyu.


    She actually reacted the instant she bent down. There was something wrong with the woman who touched her, but it was unavoidable. The medicine worked in an instant and she didn''t even have the chance to scream.


    This place was like a small warehouse. With the lights on, two people sat opposite to her, looking like they were interrogating criminals, waiting for her to wake up. The moment she woke up, one of them immediately asked: "Mrs. Gu has the antidote, right?"


    Xie Jingxi was well aware of the fact that ever since Zou Ling had appeared in the Huainan, she knew that there would be a day like this where Old Man Ji would return no matter what. Furthermore, if they continued to head straight to the main point without turning a corner, it was very likely that it was because of Huainan. Without their base camp, they would not dare to delay and reveal themselves.


    Xie Jingxi did not speak, she just happened to show that she did not understand what was going on, and after the knockout pill passed, she fainted.


    If you cooperate well, there might be a chance for you to live, and also the one in your stomach, you don''t want to die instantly, right? Don''t pretend to be dumb with us, you and Lord Gu are the only inheritors of the Mr. Jil, at this time when you came to the Huainan, it was definitely not a coincidence. Also, we also know the relationship between the old mister''s daughter and the Liu Family, we might not even be able to pass on the antidote to the Liu Family.


    He actually dared to threaten her, threatened her with the people from the Liu Family, Xie Jingxi did not dare to take the risk, as the people from the Liu Family were not involved, and were living a peaceful life, so there was no need for him to follow her into the water.


    "The reason why we came to Huainan is because my husband has retired and is recuperating, I do not have the spirit to play dumb with you all. I know about Wuhen, but I want to ask, who told you that there is an antidote to this poison?"


    The two people looked at each other, carefully sizing up Xie Jingxi. After being drugged, Xie Jingxi was too lazy to pretend to be stupid, as she looked back at them with a calm expression, "Also, I don''t even know your identity, and this kind of forced interrogation, isn''t really that very proper. I don''t know who misled you, but Wuhen simply has no solution.


    The two of them frowned even harder.


    If Xie Jingxi wanted to waste time, she would have to play the half-truth, she naturally knew the identities of these people, but had to pretend she did not know, because if she did know, she probably did not have any chance of survival. Wuhen had no solution, that was the truth, but the person who wanted to obtain it definitely did not know, so she could not be sure whether or not Wuhen had the poison in these people''s bodies, so she had to bomb them with words.


    Looking at their reactions, it was likely that they knew that the poison in his body was related to Wuhen, just like how Gu Qing had spent so much effort to look for the antidote, not only for the person controlling them, but also for himself.


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t try to play tricks on us, you don''t need to know our identities, it won''t do you any good to know. But if you don''t have the antidote, don''t use it to waste our time, if you really don''t open your mouth, we will have to think of other ways to make you speak."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Another way? Truthfully, no one wants to lose their lives for no reason, but you guys are forcing me to do this, so I can only leave it to the heavens. If the heavens want me to die, no one can stop me. "


    Xie Jingxi decided to be a bachelor. Since her life was at stake here, there was no antidote for her taking it, so she might as well take it.


    It was clear that they did not want to kill her, "Mrs. Gu, you may not have to die to open your mouth. You came from a rich circle, you do not want to suffer, right?"


    Look at this logic, since you know that I don''t want to suffer, then why don''t you tell me why I hid it and beat it to death? Frankly speaking, it''s a poison, and what you think is important is its importance, and it''s also useless to me, I just want to keep it as a meal or as a silver coin.


    The two of them looked at each other again. Their brows were twisted into pockmarks, and it was obvious that they did not know what was going on.


    Xie Jingxi chuckled, "Let me tell you this, there are a lot of people who want the antidote, I don''t know if you guys are in the same group. Xie Jingxi looked at them and her voice paused, "It''s because of Wuhen."


    "Mr. Jil died by Wuhen?" They seemed to be shocked, very good, the more shocked the better.


    "That''s right, how else would we know about that? Look, if he had the antidote, he wouldn''t have risked his life, so I say you guys were probably being used. If not, I''ll take two lives to joke around with you guys."


    One of them slammed the table and stood up, "Mrs. Gu! Stop fighting with us, before things are settled, you must stay here. Also, we will be looking for the people from the Liu Family, when that time comes, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    Xie Jingxi frowned, she did not know if she should continue drugging or tie her up, she could only think of something else to say to delay her further, when she heard that the door was suddenly kicked open, and that voice was too loud, causing everyone to be stunned.


    "Impudent!" Who told you to make up your own mind! "


    The person who came was dressed in a black robe, with no part of her voice revealed. Her voice was disguised, so it was hard to tell who she was, but Xie Jingxi felt that she might be a woman.


    "Hall Master!" "We ¡­"


    "Hurry up and retreat!" Things have gone awry, it''s all your fault! "


    The two of them were very afraid of this'' hall master ''. They didn''t even dare to fart after being scolded by her. However, it was obvious that they were unwilling to accept this outcome.


    The two of them retreated with their faces covered in dirt, and the person who came stood in front of Xie Jingxi: "Mrs. Gu has been offended, can you still walk?


    Xie Jingxi had to follow him no matter what she did. She clenched her teeth and stood up, her legs not listening to him, but still following him step by step. When she stood up, she felt even more obvious, this person must be a girl.


    It was Zou Ling.


    "Mrs. Gu." She stopped and half turned her body, "It''s best to avoid going out alone. Nobody can do anything to you when you''re by Lord Gu''s side."


    "Thank you." Xie Jingxi thanked her sincerely.


    "Don''t thank me yet. You haven''t left yet."

 C223

    Gu Yun missed his target and was not at home.


    Although it was within expectations, he still came to try his luck. Actually, even if Zou Ling was here, he didn''t know what to do or what to do. Even if she could, he didn''t have the position to negotiate with her, and coercion and enticement were even more useless. In their hands, Xi was the only one willing to compromise.


    Since he couldn''t see the light of it in the past, and he couldn''t see the light of it in the future either, he didn''t believe that they would be able to cover the sky with one hand, and that as long as they didn''t use their Huainan, they would be able to find a way to do it.


    Gu Yun did not delay and returned to the Feng''s. Zhao Zhang and Feng Dong had already started their investigation secretly, Zhao Zhang knew that their master was able to keep his mouth shut and when he met with the Madam, he would panic, so he immediately took action after he left.


    Even a fool could tell that something had happened, and Feng Dong could be considered to be warmhearted. Although Huainan was not his territory, he still had some connections, and if he could use some people to mobilize, there would be traces of him. After all, he was not from the capital city, so it wouldn''t take long for him to search around from the south to the north.


    Master, the person was lost in the neighboring shop. I was chatting with a few other shops when I finally found one that caught my eye. It was probably the lady who described the person. There weren''t many people at the time, so he just stared a few times, but he didn''t remember coming out.


    Didn''t come out? Gu Yun frowned, if he did not come out, then it would be a problem with the cloth farm, "Are you sure you did not expose yourself?


    Zhao Zhang nodded his head, "It''s no problem to ask, but I think so. Master, the Madam is a cautious person, to be able to take her away soundlessly, there must be a need to use medicine, and it must be extremely effective medicine, or else she would definitely leave behind some clues, or just alert the people around, if you want a pregnant woman who''s in a coma to come out without making any sound, and Bu Zhuang Zi is not far from the Feng''s. If anyone sees that, it would be for nothing.


    "Go and secretly tie up the cloth farm owner for me." Gu Yun''s face did not contain any good intentions, "Previously, I heard Liu Tong say that this cloth farm had been opened for a long time, and the small business done by the ancestors was not likely to be their hiding place. I think it was because they received benefits or were forced to do so due to being threatened, as long as they can pry open their mouths, it will be fine.


    Without batting an eyelid, he looked for the cloth farm owner and Feng Dong took the initiative to step out, "Let me do it, you guys act according to your plans."


    Gu Yun was truly grateful towards him, "Boss Feng, you have no need to thank me at all."


    "You''re welcome, Master Gu."


    Feng Dong clasped his hands together with Gu Yun and left, then turned and aimlessly walked into the neighboring cloth manor. The cloth manor''s owner was busy right now, and his shoulders were drooped down while pretended to look at the cloth manor curiously. He had just moved in not long ago, and this was the first time he had come in.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Boss Feng next door? What wind blew you over?" Shopkeeper Chen was a man in his forties. He looked like an ordinary person, and he was one of those middle-aged men that were left in a pile of people. He had been in the small business for his entire life, and upon seeing an owner like Feng''s, he couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed by it.


    Feng Dong laughed politely, "Shopkeeper Chen, your business is not bad."


    "Sigh, I can''t do it. It''s enough for a whole family to eat and drink. Is this small business even worth business in your eyes? You''ve come for quite a need. Come, come, come. Please take a seat in your room and have a cup of tea."


    "Shopkeeper Chen, no need to be so polite. I just moved here not long ago, and haven''t been able to come over to greet you. From now on, everyone will help each other. I will have to trouble you." Feng Dong followed him into the rear hall, "I''m still not familiar with Huainan, there are many things that I need to rely on you for."


    "I''ve always heard of Feng''s, but I didn''t expect you to be such a kind person. I dare not say anything else, but I am extremely familiar with Huainan, and my ancestors have already been here for generations. If you have anything to ask, feel free to ask."


    Feng Dong laughed: How embarrassing, how about this, Shopkeeper Chen, in a while let''s go have a drink and talk. It''s almost time for dinner, I just happen to have some things to ask you, I''ll just treat it as a casual conversation to make friends, what do you think?


    Aiyo, look. This... "You are too polite. How can I do this? I should be the host. I am truly embarrassed.


    Shopkeeper Chen was so excited that he had nowhere to put his hand. Feng Dong walked over and patted his shoulder, "What''s wrong with that? As a friend, it''s normal to have a meal.


    That was true. Shopkeeper Chen nodded. "That''s fine, I''ll go and give my instructions now. Please wait for a moment."


    Feng Dong laughed, "What are you trying to say, I see that you can still turn around even if you lose. You, the shopkeeper, have to let go of your hands and work for the people under you, not only do you have to let go, you also have to learn to trust people, the servants have no doubts, right?


    Shopkeeper Chen felt that he must have had some luck today, because all the good things happened to him. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. "You''re right, you''re right. Listen to Jun. Let''s go drink and talk."


    Shopkeeper Chen led Feng Dong and walked through the back door. Feng Dong paid attention to the people around him as he walked, the cloth manor was indeed not big, after passing through the rear hall, they arrived at the back street, there were only one or two small houses, and all of them looked small, locking them was not difficult, but Feng Dong felt that it was not very likely. For one thing, he felt that the Mrs. Gu was taken away by someone, and it seemed like it was on purpose to lock him up until Gu Yun came over.


    Moreover, he felt that this Shopkeeper Chen didn''t seem to have a shrewd person like him. There really was a living person hiding here, so he might not be able to be so calm and collected.


    Coming out from the back of the cloth farm, they would be able to find a place to eat after passing through another street, but when the two of them just walked out of the back street of the cloth farm, they met with problems, or it would be more accurate to say that Shopkeeper Chen was in trouble, Zhao Zhang had sent a few people over, and when they saw Shopkeeper Chen, he immediately grabbed his shoulder, bringing him over, "Brother, let''s talk for a bit."


    "Who are you?!" Feng Dong looked terrified, "Let go of shopkeeper Chen, or else I will report the news to the officials!"


    "Brother, if you know what''s good for you, don''t make a sound. Come with us and treat it as accompanying your friend. As long as he''s willing to cooperate, we''ll release the two of you after we''re done here. Let''s go."


    This time, Shopkeeper Chen did not feel that he had gotten lucky. He felt that if he lost too much of his luck, it would backfire, and if he stepped too far, it would create trouble, and even implicate Boss Feng, what would happen in the future? Boss Feng would definitely think that he was a bad person who instigated trouble, and it would be so easy for him to climb up to a higher branch!


    They walked into a small alley with their arms around each other''s shoulders. There was an inconspicuous small house inside, and Shopkeeper Chen had just boasted about how familiar he was with this place. At this moment, he realized that he really had never noticed there was such a room here.


    "Brothers, big brother, why did you bring me here? If you have anything to say, let''s sit down and talk. How about I invite the few of you to drink ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" If the polite threat from before was replaced, it would become a real threat. "I''m suing you, don''t play dumb with us. If you dare to lie, I''ll immediately burn down your store!"


    "No, no, no, no, please don''t! If you have something to say, then we''ll talk about it, we''ll talk about it ¡­"


    "Listen up, is there anyone who has come looking for you today? Let''s talk after we''ve decided whether they want to give you money or threaten you. Just tell me!"


    Shopkeeper Chen swallowed his saliva as his eyes sparkled. "About that, there are a lot of people looking for me. What you said ¡­"


    One of them squatted down and asked him, "I say, do you not understand human speech? Don''t play around with me. If you dare say another word, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    "Spare me, spare me. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I don''t dare to say it. They threatened me. If I say anything about it, I''ll annihilate my entire family. I ¡­" Just spare me, there''s nothing I can do! "


    "Destroy your entire family?" One of them sneered, "Your family''s lives are worth some money. Say it, how much benefits did they give you? As long as you are willing to answer for them, we will give them to you twice. If you don''t tell us, it won''t be so simple as destroying your entire family."


    "I said, can''t you let my family go? I don''t want the silver, and I don''t want the silver either, but someone came to find me today, saying that his people are blocking my front door, and I need a little help. If you can give me a hundred silver coins in the future, I won''t be able to do anything about it," Shopkeeper Chen said.


    "Get to the point!"


    "The point is, the point is like this, just a woman with a big belly came to our shop to buy fabric, and she fainted before even going out. I saw that no one was following her, so I kindly invited her into the back hall to rest, and also helped her get a doctor or something, but as soon as I entered the back hall, the woman who was supporting her took out a knife to threaten me and asked me to cooperate. She just told them to go through the back door, not to tell others, I thought it was quite simple, so I agreed."


    "What does that woman look like?!" Go out in that direction and tell me what you saw. "


    Manager Chen racked his brains to recall what she looked like. "Just an ordinary woman. The only way out is to the west. There''s only one exit, and that''s right!" Shopkeeper Chen smacked his forehead, "I remember now. That woman has a fragrance, and some of her clothes are also a bit gorgeous. You know that in the past, we rarely had such a person in our cloth farm, and I was also surprised that it looked like a brothel, right!" "It''s the brothel!

 C224

    Xie Jingxi followed Zou Ling, but before they could leave the courtyard, they were blocked by a somewhat aged woman.


    Xie Jingxi then gradually regained her senses, and thought about how she had bumped into her in the cloth farm, she vaguely guessed where she was. The way they dressed up was definitely not that of an ordinary woman, as if she had been brought into a brothel.


    Zou Ling stood in front of her and coldly said, "What, you want to block my way too?"


    The woman laughed softly. With a peculiar tone, she said, "Of course you wouldn''t dare to go on her own path, but her path can''t be so smooth. If I let her go just like that, there''s no way the higher-ups can explain themselves."


    "You don''t need to worry about what I''m saying. I''ll deal with it. Leaving her be is just a hidden danger. Do you think the ghosts you caught don''t know about it? If they came looking for you, it wouldn''t be just a word or two."


    Hehe, don''t blame me for taking advantage of my old age. When have you ever seen someone get rid of a hidden danger?


    Zou Ling''s voice was already filled with killing intent, "Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, if you let her go, we can still live a few more years. If you have that kind of thought, don''t regret it when you accompany her to the grave.


    The woman was unwilling, "It''s fine to let it out, but we have to dig our eyeballs out. Our faces are all exposed now, aren''t you afraid of leaving behind troubles?"


    Xie Jingxi wanted to be a blind deaf person or something like that, if she listened to any more secrets, she would probably be silenced. This woman was deliberately stalling for time, she did not know why, but she could feel the killing intent from Zou Ling''s body.


    "Fire! "It''s on fire ¡­"


    It sounded as if the fire was not weak, and it did not take long for him to get to where he was to see the smoke and dust in the sky. The woman blocking his path had a ferocious and fearful expression on her face as she gave Zou Ling a fierce look, as if she was hesitating on whether or not she should go over to take a look.


    Zou Ling said: You''re still wasting time, aren''t you afraid that your old nest will burn to ashes? Didn''t I say it earlier, it''s useless to stop me, you guys captured her, that''s the real disaster. Since I''m still in the mood to help you guys, you should know what to do.


    The lady gritted her teeth and left. Zou Ling looked around, then said to Xie Jingxi: "Mrs. Gu, I probably can''t send you out, once you leave this courtyard, it will be their territory. To the south, there''s a small door, you have to walk quickly, and when you are stopped by others, you have to run straight out, and then keep running towards the east, probably towards the direction of the Feng''s.


    Zou Ling gave her a key, "This is the key to the back door. Remember, don''t ask about this place after leaving, just pretend you didn''t come here."


    Xie Jingxi tightly gripped the key, she didn''t know what to feel. The most important thing was, she might not be able to escape, because her legs were still weak.


    Zou Ling had just brought her out of the courtyard and they could already see a few people surrounding them from afar. The two courtyards were in the middle courtyard, and the one in front of them was the real backyard of the brothel, with rosy pink everywhere, the intensity of the fire in front was not small, as it was about to spread all the way here. There were occasionally some girls fleeing in the courtyard, and all in a chaotic manner.


    "Don''t hesitate, hurry up and run in the chaos." Zou Ling was the first to run towards those people. Taking advantage of the little amount of time she had, Xie Jingxi clenched her teeth and ran to the back door.


    That small door didn''t seem far. It ran as if there were thousands of mountains and rivers, and there were even girls blocking the way. They held all kinds of gold and silver in their arms, running as they picked them up ¡­


    In the chaos, Xie Jingxi cautiously looked around to see if there was anyone else looking at the small door. Suddenly, she noticed a glance, which quickly avoided her gaze when she looked at the door, and at the moment of life and death, she didn''t have the time to look any further, but in a flash, the figure that she felt looked familiar.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart was thumping hard, her hands were shaking from trying to unlock the door, and it took her a few more times to finally place the key in the lock, but she had the feeling that if she was delayed any further, someone would stab her in the back, and after she ran out the door, how was she supposed to close the door from the outside? Just looking at the door, it was obvious that she could only see a door that could not be opened, and if anyone else saw her running out, with her current two legs, she would definitely be caught up to them.


    However, she couldn''t care less. She opened the door and ran out, trying her best to close it, then ran to the street without looking back, thinking to herself that she could run as far as she could, if she couldn''t get out, then it would all be up to her. However, just as she was about ten steps away, she suddenly heard the sound of a door closing behind her.


    Someone had actually closed the door for her!


    Xie Jingxi''s mind was in a mess, and many thoughts flashed past her mind. The one who closed the door was definitely not Zou Ling, so who could it be? Was it that girl from before? That girl, she was ¡­


    Could it be her?


    "Madam? It really is Madam! " Zhao Zhang appeared on the street, and when he saw Xie Jingxi, he thought that he was seeing things, "Madam! "It''s me, can you still walk?"


    Zhao Zhang ran over to her and when Xie Jingxi came back to herself, she heaved a sigh of relief. His heart sank as he said, "I''m fine, Zhao Zhang.


    It seems like he went in to find you. It''s fine, I''ll get someone to go in and notify him. You come with me first.


    After all, they were not a family or two, and it would not be easy to find them. By the time he rushed over with his men, the fire had already started, and Gu Yun''s heart had already sunk to the ground. He recalled the huge fire at the Quadruple Town, and was afraid that they were a step too late.


    Gu Yun rushed into the brothel in the midst of the chaos. The fire was ignited all over the building, it was so hot that the beams of the houses were about to collapse, people could only run out, how could they hide in the houses, if they were careless, they would have to go in, and if they were careless, they would have to leave the houses, and if they were careless, he would have to hide in the streets, and if he was careless, he did not care, he was afraid that Xi was among the people running out, he did not want to miss it.


    As he ran, he tried to recognize his face, but he had not been able to see Xi''s figure. He couldn''t help but feel anxious, and just as he was about to rush up the stairs that had been half burnt, he suddenly saw a woman jump down from the second floor.


    In order to find the woman who brought Xi away, it could be said that Gu Yun had imprinted all of her characteristics into her mind. This caused her to see how she could still suppress the anger in her heart, and wanted to pull her when she came up.


    But it was useless to not make a move, when the Lord Gu was burning with anger, the Emperor did not dare to act, so he quickly grabbed the woman''s neck, "Speak, where did you hide her!"


    The woman was ecstatic, but she was clearly not afraid of Gu Yun. She stubbornly said, "She, she probably disappeared long ago. If she enters our place, she better not think about it ¡­"


    He could not bear to hear that word. He had exhausted all of his remaining patience, and with a pinch on his hand, he broke her neck. Gu Yun threw her into the fire, and her body was instantly engulfed by the fire.


    But with this delay, the fire became even hotter. Although there were many people on the streets holding buckets of water to extinguish the fire, it was just a cup of water with a burning fuel. Gu Yun thought that it must be human to be able to ignite such a bright fire in such a short period of time.


    At this time, the roof beams had already started to collapse, and the doors to the backyard were already surrounded by fire. Gu Yun''s entire body was burning with anxiety, but he still planned to charge into the backyard and take a look at it, and just as he was preparing to run, a ball of paper wrapped in oilcloth smashed onto his body. Gu Yun quickly looked in the direction of the ball of paper, but he did not see even a single person.


    Gu Yun frowned as he quickly opened the paper ball to write: The man has already escaped, please leave, the words written on it are very unfamiliar, Gu Yun did not know the meaning behind it, to lure him away, or if Xi had truly escaped, but at the moment, he had no time to hesitate, Gu Yun looked in the direction once again, and decisively escaped.


    When the people outside saw Gu Yun coming out, they all heaved a sigh of relief, "Master! Master Zhao took her to the Feng''s, waiting for you to pass. "


    After confirming that she was alright, Gu Yun''s soul finally returned to her body. "Leave a few people here to keep watch. Gu Yun left the chaotic crowd and quickly ran towards the Feng''s.


    After returning to Feng''s, after escaping from death, before she even managed to sit still, she was almost made deaf by Ming Yu''s crying. Miss Ming Yu had received this kind of attack twice, and it was already too late for reason, so she just squatted at the entrance of Feng''s and cried out, while those who did not know what happened might think that the shopkeeper was gone.


    Everyone in the shop was embarrassed. It wasn''t that they couldn''t catch up, but that they had to endure the sound of someone crying, causing them to look at each other helplessly.


    Hearing the voice, Feng Dong came over, calmly crossed his arms and looked at her, finding a place to cut in, "Miss Ming Yu, if you don''t go in, your wife is going to leave."


    "Caw ¡­" Ming Yu took a deep breath, and looked up at him in confusion, "What did you say?"


    "I am saying that Mrs. Gu intends to sell you, the price is already agreed upon with me."


    "Bullshit!" Hearing that, Ming Yu immediately became angry, she stood up and grabbed Feng Dong''s clothes, and started to make a ruckus, "Feng Dong, if you dare speak such nonsense, I won''t forgive you ¡­."


    When Gu Yun rushed over, he was almost shocked by the situation in front of him. He thought to himself, could it be that there was something wrong with Xi, that caused him to go crazy?

 C225

    Gu Yun was not in the mood to watch his'' husband and wife ''fight. If he did not quickly take a look at Xi, he would probably be crazy.


    Xie Jingxi leaned against the chair and rubbed her forehead. Her mind was already in a mess, but with Ming Yu''s disturbance, stars started to appear in front of her eyes, and when Gu Yun rushed in, she was even scared for a bit. She was stunned for a long while before she realised that it was Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun bent over and hugged her. With her warmth in his embrace, his beating heart managed to calm down. Xie Jingxi was tightened by him, and reached out to pat his back, "I''m pretty good, I just took some sedatives, Gu Xiaoyu shouldn''t be stupid."


    "A little?"


    Gu Yun released her and checked her body for injuries before rolling up his sleeves and looking around. He found a needle on his arm and asked, "You call this inhaling a little bit?"


    "Go in ¡­" It''s just a little bit, it''s fine. " Xie Jingxi put down her sleeves, and laughed at him, "Sigh, you''re still talking about me, look at yourself!


    "Looking for you is not an adventure." Gu Yun looked at her, "Did they make things difficult for you?"


    "Fortunately, when I didn''t have the time to make things difficult for them, there were already people who released me. They asked me about the antidote, and I vaguely told them about it."


    "Mn, I know, let''s go back and talk about this matter in detail, don''t cause trouble for Feng Dong here."


    ''s real problem was a little hard to get rid of, after being entangled by Ming Yu, it had already caused a huge commotion. Feng Dong''s original intention was to scare her, but she did not want to scare her too much, and she ended up scaring Miss Ming Yu so much that she was unable to control herself, as if she had swallowed medicine.


    Ming Yu was a gentle girl, she only had a domineering nature, acting tough on the inside, acting fierce but weak on the inside. She had never experienced something like this before, so she was filled with worry and was completely provoked by Feng Dong''s words. She grabbed his neck and said, "Feng Dong, you bastard, we girls would not treat you that way, but you were the one who wasn''t at ease.


    Feng Dong was scolded a little, thinking that if he remembered correctly, it was only because he met her that he would be in trouble. But Boss Feng always had a lot of manpower, so it was impossible for him to argue with a girl, furthermore, he seemed to have said something wrong just now.


    The most important thing was that as they stood at the door, it was as if they were singing on stage. Since you guys didn''t have any good intentions and wanted to kill his, you had to make people understand what was going on, so Feng Dong grabbed onto her hands and forcefully pulled them off his neck. "I said, Miss Ming Yu, calm down, I was wrong just now.


    "If we don''t enter, then we won''t enter!" Ming Yu had not recovered her strength yet, her face flushed red from tears, "Our young miss did not say, then you must have such intentions, let me tell you, Feng Dong, you better not have such thoughts, if not, our young miss will not let you off!"


    Feng Dong''s face was full of spittle. He never thought that the weak looking young lady, who had previously called a Young Master Feng by their full names, would be so angry that he would faint on the spot. Since Feng Dong saw that there were more people surrounding his, and knew that it wasn''t going to work, he might as well ¡­


    Get in.


    Without a second word, Feng Dong threw himself under Ming Yu''s arm and carried him on her shoulder. This time, the spectators were all excited, shouting that the Boss Feng was manly, and applauding Feng Dong together, saying that a daughter-in-law shouldn''t be too used to it, that one should always aim for the heavens, that at the most crucial moments, someone would have to be hard, and that some could not be adjusted at all. They were even yelling that they would close the door and throw him onto the brick bed, flat and so on.


    Because there was such a good show ahead of them, Feng''s''s business suddenly became good. After watching the show and watching it, he paid for some things that should have been done. He also casually asked about Boss Feng and his wife''s private matters.


    Ming Yu was carried into the rear hall in a daze. If the door was closed, the two people who were watching the show did not seem like they were discussing things outside. If the rear hall was not separated from the front by a counter, those who were watching the show would directly lie down on the door and make a ruckus.


    "Feng Dong! "You shameless bastard, let me down. If you dare do anything to me, my young mistress will not forgive you!"


    Feng Dong put her down, "Hey, all of your young miss and young master are here, enjoy yourself."


    She actually scolded at the door for such a long time. She cleared her throat, "Boss Feng, I am so sorry, this girl called me a spoiled brat, she was probably worried that I would be scared and took so much time. How about this, someday I will invite you to our house to sit and drink, please do not refuse."


    Although he said that he was sorry, Mrs. Gu standing there with Master Gu was clearly just watching the show. He was just short of giving a round of praise, "Boss Feng, you did well."


    Feng Dong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Alright then, I won''t be polite with you. When I have time another day, I''ll definitely take a seat."


    "Who wouldn''t be polite with you!" Ming Yu was pissed off, "Miss, what kind of good person is this? Bring him back home, if he dares to enter, I''ll let the dog go, pui! Let go of the cat, I can''t scratch him to death! "


    Xie Jingxi stared at her, "That''s enough, if I don''t lower myself to your level, then what are you saying? Am I not fine?


    Gu Yun said: "Boss Feng, I do not need to thank you. I, Gu Yun, remember your favor.


    Feng Dong was so angry that he couldn''t even eat Feng Dong alive. He just glared at, as if he was angry at him, and Feng Dong felt that she was extremely cute, and started to laugh at her, "Calm down Miss Ming Yu, I''ll apologize to you one day, if I really can''t do it, I''ll just prepare my own food to eat. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I''ve had the taste of the west side of the city, the chestnuts in the south side of the city, and a smelly fish beside us.


    Xie Jingxi could not hold it in, laughing on top of Gu Yun''s body, Ming Yu stared at him and swallowed his saliva, he was told that he was hungry, once Miss Ming Yu started eating, she looked at him, and only then did he remember that he had not eaten anything for the majority of the day, his stomach was suffering from an old sin.


    With her stomach protesting, Ming Yu didn''t bother about anything anymore. There was no need for anyone to persuade him, she just ran out, the sky was already dark, they had to go back quickly.


    Gu Yun thought about going back first, but Xie Jingxi stopped him, "Since you''re out, you should buy what you need. It won''t take much time."


    After suffering disaster after disaster again and again, Xie Jingxi was already used to it and life should be passed by. Since everything was fine now, everything had to be done as usual.


    But she and Gu Yun did not go out, she just sat in the carriage and waited, Ming Yu and Zhao Zhang went out to purchase everything. Not long later, the carriage was filled to the brim with food, Ming Yu wrapped up a few hot fried popcorn and passed it in, causing the carriage to instantly be filled with the heat and fragrance that made people drool.


    Xie Jingxi used her elbow to poke Gu Yun, "How about you try it? Hungry. I know you don''t like it, but it''s really delicious.


    Gu Yun took a bite of her hand reluctantly. As usual, it was extremely sticky, but it was unknown if it was because Xi had personally fed it, but he actually chewed and chewed until it tasted sweet, sweet and comfortable, filling his stomach to the brim with sweetness.


    Eating a meal after surviving a calamity, he would be satisfied with anything he ate.


    Just like that, they started eating and simply could not stop. While they were in the car, they took out all the food they could eat and ate them inside, while Ming Yu chewed on her chicken leg outside. From time to time, she would even kindly feed Zhao Zhang a little, describing him as a strange family.


    Xie Jingxi laughed as she ate, not knowing why, but she just wanted to laugh. Her laughter had infected the entire carriage, causing it to almost fall apart, but she could not stop on her journey.


    As a result, Ming Yu had a bellyful of cold food. When returned home, the two of them went hungry as they tried to snatch the latrine.


    After Xie Jingxi and her bath, they lied down on the bed unable to sleep. The events of the entire day had flashed through everyone''s minds, Xie Jingxi was the first to ask: "You told me that you knew that someone had saved me, how did you know that you met Zou Ling?"


    "Zou Ling?" Gu Yun was surprised, "Sure enough, she saved you, but I did not meet her."


    "Mn, it''s Zou Ling, even though she pretended to be, but I can feel that she doesn''t owe me a great favor this time, from the sound of it, it seems that someone else took the initiative to tie me up, but Zou Ling did not know about this, and even helped me block a lot of people, only then I could take the chance to escape, and I don''t know if she would be in trouble, after all, it''s hard for her to say whether or not she would go easy, but what I want to say is not her."


    Gu Yun frowned, "You mean to say that there''s another one?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded her head, "Yes, there is another lady, I accidentally saw her face, and it was not a familiar face, but I feel that she was not a stranger to me, she had helped me recuperate, and I suspect that she was the one who set the fire off."


    At that time, Gu Yun thought that they had done the same thing again. This way, it was very possible that there was someone secretly helping them, with that reminder, and the act of not daring to show his face. He had a faint guess in his heart, and wondered if Xi thought the same way.


    Xie Jingxi looked at his thoughtful expression, and said: "I feel that, it seems to be Fang Yu."

 C226

    Until now, no one seemed to have thought of going to find. Xie Jingxi did not expect that when Gu Yun was tough, it would also be scary.


    Fang Yu had followed her for a lot of time and was loyal to her, but she could not bear to talk about it. After all, she was from the young lady''s house.


    Xie Jingxi held Gu Yun''s hand: "Originally, I felt that this matter was not worth asking, but now that I have seen it, what are your plans? After all, her elder sister is still with you, if it is like this, it will not cause anyone''s heart to turn cold."


    Gu Yun''s expression was gloomy, I allowed her to walk out with his tail between his legs, which was already tacit approval to let her go, no one would have any objections, as for how he walked out, it is not up to me.


    If Gu Yun didn''t go left or right, Fang Yu would definitely walk on the road to death for sure. The girl was good at everything, except that she had to be strong and stubborn, and walk into a dark place with her head full of blood.


    "Her character is something that will be done sooner or later. You shouldn''t be doing this to her. I was just worried that she would reveal it. After all, no matter what, she shouldn''t have taken the risk."


    "Did Xi feel that I was stubborn?" "All along, I have only been able to pay attention to a limited number of people, I don''t have time to think about other things, and I don''t have time to think about it either. My attitude is very clear, it was she who was unable to turn around, I took a step back, she will take ten steps, and that is connivance.


    Xie Jingxi sighed, "Your thoughts are not wrong, I am just sighing with emotion, no matter what, she has helped me greatly, and in that situation at that time, I was still very shocked. You know, if you were to fall into that place, it would be very easy for it to be exposed, and if something were to happen to her, it would not be good for my heart."


    When I was entering, someone threw me a ball of paper, saying that you had escaped, I think she should have warned me, since she already went in, she has to face it no matter what, but you don''t have to worry about her, her ability is not bad, she will take the chance to act, but this time she reminded me, someone must follow beside you, so call Fang Dai over.


    "Hmm? As for Fang Dai, that''s good, it just so happens that there are more people bustling around, it''s only interesting when it''s winter, the whole family is gathered inside the house. "


    Although the Huainan''s winter couldn''t be compared to the south, it was still much better than the capital, and wasn''t as cold as usual. Of course, the most important thing was leisure, and when it was extremely cold, the moment the windows closed, everyone would gather together to cook the pots, hang on to them, and chat and laugh comfortably. Especially after Fang Dai''s arrival, the house became even more lively.


    Zou Ling would come over sometimes, ever since the incident at the brothel, there had been no one in her courtyard for a long time, and it was only a month or two before the end of the year that she returned. She only heard that the brothel had fallen since then, and did not know if it was because Zou Ling had experienced an internal conflict, and losing a stronghold was not a small matter, so she probably had to take responsibility.


    Most of the time, Xie Jingxi would be lying right next to Gu Yun. Seeing how these girls were making a ruckus, Ming Yu was still that heartless of them, it was just that when Feng Dong came over occasionally, she would put on a stinky face, but when eating the things brought her, she would be very disrespectful. Fang Dai was much more steady than before, but she was still straightforward and did not hesitate when playing around. The current her seemed to be alive, and would sometimes make people absent-minded. The one from that day was her, after all, no one had seen her face, and Zou Ling, who had a lively personality, had already become deeply rooted in their hearts.


    In front of others, everyone had hidden themselves. Perhaps they didn''t have a deep impression of themselves, but in the eyes of others, they seemed like objects and also like miracles.


    Xie Jingxi''s stomach became heavier and heavier, it was impossible to mess around with them, and playing cards was also very limited. Gu Yun guarded around her like a shadow, but since the Master Gu had the function of a human cushion, she could rely on it at any time, so Xie Jingxi had no objections and was willing to carry it around with her.


    The weather was good today, so when the sun was warm, they opened the door to take a breather. As soon as the door was opened, visitors came in, Zou Ling first brought a few wild rabbits over, preparing to barbecue on the roof of the building, but before she could pull them out, Feng Dong coincidentally rushed in as well, the Boss Feng was always generous, and always filled up the small storage room in the courtyard, as if it was a big fish or a big fish in the year. The most important thing was that she even brought a lot of snacks, causing the few girls to almost go crazy from happiness.


    The advantage of Feng Dong was that he was able to do things that fit the hearts of people very well. Although it was not a big battle, but he was able to make people feel extremely comfortable, other people aside, just looking at Ming Yu, the little girl, in the beginning, was full of smiles, but even if she had food, it would have eased up for a while, and now it was different. She was the first one to run over to eat the snacks, and after eating she remembered to be angry, so she rolled her eyes symbolically.


    Xie Jingxi was smiling from ear to ear as she whispered to, "Tell me, does Boss Feng need to walk around the city every time he visits? Look at the food, it''s all the famous snacks in the city, it''s not easy to gather them all."


    Gu Yun laughed, "I see that after walking for at least two laps, if you see whether the steamed duck has been eaten, you will see that it is not too far away from the one where we are eating the taste, every day, there is a time limit, and normally it will be sold out before the hour is up, if you do not talk about it earlier you will not even be able to go in the same direction as the steamed duck, the shop and the steamed cheese, if you see it earlier, you will have to use the time limit to buy the steamed pot, and that will be the last one to go to Boss Feng."


    never thought that there would be such a meticulous person, "Ai you''re right, the words of a fool are not wrong, Ming Yu really has some good fortune, those few meals, which one of them were not on Ming Yu''s mouth everyday, they were truly thoughtful."


    "Your meaning is, your man wasn''t so considerate back then, right? You don''t know your luck, it was Feng Dong''s good luck to meet such a greedy girl, sending her some food would be enough, I really was ¡­"


    "What is it!" Xie Jingxi smacked him, "If you dare, I''m not willing to beat you up."


    "Willing, how could I be willing? I''ll help you with all sorts of good things, if you''re unwilling, then it won''t be any worse than going around in circles in Huainan City twice. You''re more fortunate than a fool."


    "You really deserve a beating, Gu Xuanchen!"


    "Miss, don''t just look, the steamed cheese is really delicious. Also, there''s the Apricot Blossom Cake, if you don''t come soon, Zou Ling will snatch it all away."


    Zou Ling unjustly raised her head, and chewed on the chicken claws, "Are you ashamed? I only stole two chicken feet, and you didn''t even have the heart to eat them. How many times have you gotten yourself filled up by Fang Dai and Boss Feng, you''re almost out of roasted duck, feeding it to pigs doesn''t even look like this."


    Fang Dai and Feng Dong laughed but did not speak, other than Xie Xiaojiu staring at her, the rest of the people had already agreed to Zou Ling''s words. Ming Yu was speechless, and laughed: "Who''s eating is not important, since they are gone, Miss, I apologize for not caring about you earlier, I will bring it over to you right away."


    Only Xie Jingxi would be able to snatch food from Ming Yu''s mouth, but now, even she had to wait for Ming Yu to eat half full before getting a share.


    "Boss Feng is really considerate." Xie Jingxi ate a piece of apricot cake, "This apricot cake and the osmanthus cake aren''t really from the same family, it''s hard for you to follow our tastes and travel so far, don''t follow us today, just tell Ming Yu and the rest to pack up their lunch."


    After eating for a long time, only Xie Jingxi could think of a way to thank. Feng Dong had come a lot, and was familiar with everyone, so he would occasionally cook for them without any airs of being the host. "Why are you being polite to me?


    Xie Jingxi told her everything she knew, but that girl''s brain usually did not change when she was eating, and he probably could not hear any of her words, so she just puffed her cheeks as she ate. Xie Jingxi sighed in her heart, feeling that Feng Dong''s future was really too long for her.


    "Boss Feng is so considerate, and his family background is also good.


    While speaking, Ming Yu finally moved her ears. Although her mouth did not stop, but she must have listened to him wholeheartedly, Xie Jingxi smiled at her and waited for Feng Dong to speak.


    He did not panic at all as he laughed and said: "I have been running all over the place and I have never been stable. Some good girl must not suffer under my hand, but I actually haven''t found anyone to worry about. For a thing like fate, I can''t say for sure."


    If you meet them, don''t hesitate, it''s easy to miss them. Most of the girls'' families are shameless, even if they were interested in you, it would be embarrassing to say it.


    With a "ga beng" sound, Ming Yu bit a chicken bone until her teeth were cramped.


    Zou Ling and Zou Ling looked at each other, almost bursting out in laughter. Zou Ling said: "Ming Yu, no matter how delicious the things Boss Feng bought are, you can''t just throw away your teeth, leaving some meat bones for Xie Xiaojiu to taste is fine, look, it''s been staring at you for a while. It''s so pitiful."


    In Ming Yu''s entire life, this was the first time she had experienced the taste of a blushing face, and it was still the kind of blush that made him want to emulate Xie Xiaojiu, who would never come out of a flower, but she didn''t know why she was so embarrassed.


    Xie Jingxi looked at Ming Yu who was running to the kitchen in a hurry, and smiled while stroking her stomach. Her only thought was, Gu Xiaoyu, quickly come out.

 C227

    When next year''s March approached, the crabapple blossoms appeared, and Gu Zhiyu arrived as scheduled.


    The little girl was exceptionally relaxed from the start, and her life went smoothly as well, so much so that her own mother didn''t suffer too much. As a result, from the moment Gu Xiaoyu was born, he had already made her father happy, and luckily avoided the bad luck of getting spanked for the first time.


    Gu Yun unfamiliarly hugged the little girl he had been looking forward to for a long time while sitting on the side of the bed and wiping the sweat off her face. When Xie Jingxi thought of the life and death situation she was in when she gave birth to Zhian, the current situation was practically something that could only happen in her wildest hopes.


    "Xi, we won''t have children anymore, I can be considered to have experienced the pain of having a child. If we were to do it again, I might faint first."


    He had always been by her side the entire time, and had witnessed every single inch of her pain with his own eyes. Even though she had restrained himself, Gu Yun was familiar with all of her senses and with just a glance, he knew that she was in deep pain.


    Xie Jingxi''s face was still pale, she did not have much energy on him, and could only smile at him, "This time it''s good, I can still endure it. This girl loves me, she will definitely make you happy." She was more fortunate than Zhian.


    Furthermore, she was very good at crying, and her cry was even louder than Zhian''s cry when she was born. It was not known if it was because of her father''s teachings, but the cry was extremely loud and deafening, even Gu Yun did not give her face when he hugged her.


    The warmth that he brought out from his mother''s womb was gone in a short while, and his father no longer cried. Miraculously, he did not cry anymore, but unlike Zhian, he did not giggle, and directly fell asleep.


    This was the first time she had a new and strange feeling of being a father, but then, she remembered that kid who had never covered his face before, and her heart felt a little sour. Xi said that the pain this time was nothing, so she could imagine what kind of pain she had experienced last time.


    Gu Yun placed Gu Xiaoyu beside Xie Jingxi. Xie Jingxi tilted his head and looked at her, the corners of her eyes filled with laughter. "She doesn''t look like me at all.


    "Can you tell who she looks like?" Gu Yun pointed to the tip of her nose and laughed, "Isn''t it the same when we first came out? Since I didn''t see anything like me, and I didn''t even open my eyes, then we shouldn''t hold hands and cry.


    "Only you wouldn''t be able to see it, it''s so obvious that he looks like you, Zhian would definitely open his eyes right after he was born, those eyes look just like me."


    "Young lady looks like me, isn''t she a bit too hard? I think it''s better if she looks like you." Gu Yun leaned over and kissed her, "Are you tired? Do you want to sleep?


    "You should go outside and sleep. I''m still sweating and haven''t changed the bedding."


    "It''s fine, let me change it. I can''t sleep without you around."


    Probably because they were all tired, they slept soundly all the way until the next day. Gu Xiaoyu was the first one to wake the two of them up with her wailing cry.


    This girl had had enough rest, and started her new chapter on tormenting people. Eating and drinking, sticking to others and recognizing them, she did everything she could do, and it was indeed just an illusion in her stomach. After being born, it was only the beginning of the torture, but in the short span of a month, Xie Jingxi had already started to miss An.


    But luckily, Ming Yu and Fang Dai were at home, the two girls took turns to take care of them, preventing them from being tormented to death by Gu Xiaoyu. However, the carefree and joyful laughter from before disappeared, and every day, would let out a torturous cry with their worried faces.


    "Miss, why is the little miss so spirited? Both Fang Dai and I can''t beat her, do you know, every time we meet, I would always have the thought of raising my own child in the future. This is simply giving birth to an ancestor."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Don''t worry about it, only pass it down, don''t you want her to agree to it? Besides, once you are married, you won''t be able to bear the consequences anymore."


    Speaking of that, Ming Yu''s face turned red like a monkey''s butt, it''s fine if it''s red, but it was still so red that it couldn''t accept it.


    Last time, Feng Dong had received Xie Jingxi''s reminder and launched an even more obvious and intense attack against him. Unfortunately, he met a girl who was not too enlightened, whose face was already so red, and yet she still appeared to be angry the moment she saw him.


    But Feng Dong was really patient, Ming Yu was confused, he had accompanied her until she was confused, and happily watched her do it, waiting for the day when he had done it to the end, and taken it all in one go.


    They were just a little worried that Xie Jingxi would spoil the show and join in the fun. They would provoke Ming Yu with just a few words if they had the chance.


    Little Miss is still so young, I have to wait for her to grow up and get married no matter what. What''s more, I already said not to leave you.


    Xie Jingxi, who was sitting at the side, knew that she was listening to the show and laughing at her. She was so angry that Xie Jingxi glared at him, "What are you laughing at?


    Gu Yun cleared his throat and said sternly: "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t laugh anymore. About that, Ming Yu, follow Zhao Zhang to the city to send out two posts, one for Liu Family and one for Boss Feng. When the girls have been here for two months, invite them over to drink the full moon wine.


    As long as there was food, no matter what Ming Yu could do, it would be fine.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Jingxi said: "Ming Yu, go and send some of the meat you made to the two families. Zhao Zhang has some things to take care of in the city, so it''ll be hard on you to come to the two families."


    Ming Yu, "..."


    Could she change her mind? It seemed like she couldn''t, because she couldn''t bear to give up on food. Hence, Ming Yu was tricked by her young mistress into going to the "Wolf''s Nest".


    First, he brought Ming Yu to the Liu Family, and helped her put down her things along with the invitation card. Then, he anxiously said: "Miss Ming Yu, I am truly sorry, but I really need to leave quickly, because I have urgent matters to attend to and can''t delay any longer. When I am done, I will pass you the Boss Feng''s invitation, and after I am done, I will bring you back, and you took this opportunity to help me eat it."


    It sounded as if she was as beautiful as she could be, and only she, herself, was able to shake off her cheeks and eat as much as she wanted, she didn''t even have to force herself to go to Feng''s.


    However, Ming Yu did not expect her to make a miscalculation, as Feng Dong was not in the shop, and was instead talking about going out to discuss business, the shop assistants were all very busy, they quickly greeted her and then ran out of sight, then Ming Yu was carrying a box of salted meat, it did not seem like a good idea to put it down like this, the Young Master had instructed her to personally send this card to Feng Dong, if she was not willing, it would be wasting her chance to eat it all.


    Ming Yu stood at the store''s entrance in a dilemma. Coincidentally, an aunt came by to buy food, and upon seeing her, she got to know her very well, "Sigh, isn''t this the boss of Feng''s? It just so happens that I came over just now to get a bag of rice.


    "No, I''m not ¡­" Ming Yu hurriedly pushed her aside, but was stopped back by the aunty immediately, "Hai, we can clearly see that the couple is arguing as if they were playing a game. We all saw what Boss Feng is like to you, we can see that you aren''t giving food to Boss Feng, it can be seen that your heart still loves your man, young man, what''s so noisy are your feelings, it''s very good."


    "No, I ¡­"


    "Aunt Zhang, I''ve already said that there''s no need to rush for silver. We can settle it when we come back next time, and I''ve even asked you to come over." Feng Dong suddenly returned and interrupted their conversation.


    Boss Feng''s family is great, I was just talking to your wife about it. I said that you''re a rare woman, it''s a blessing to marry a good man. This wife, she looks like she''s blessed. Let''s not talk about Boss Feng, I''ll leave first and come back next time.


    "Sigh, take care."


    "No ¡­" Ming Yu was almost suffocated to death by Aunt Zhang, "Feng Dong, why aren''t you explaining? Why are you not trying to explain?


    Feng Dong laughed, looking at the box in her hands, "What did you bring me?


    "Oh, yes, bacon." Ming Yu finally remembered her proper business, she could not use her brain that much. Thinking about this matter, she forgot about another matter, "There''s still the thread, our Young Miss Yue Yue Yue.


    Feng Dong did not pick it up, "Where are you going, by yourself? It''s almost time for dinner, I just happened to not have eaten, so tell someone to go out and buy some food, and then cook some salted meat. How about it?"


    "I, came alone. Zhao Zhang had something to do, so he came to fetch me after speaking, but I ¡­"


    "Then that''s it. Aren''t you afraid of being kidnapped when you go out by yourself? I can''t explain it to your young lady. It''s settled, you can buy anything you want to eat."


    Ming Yu was a little confused, thinking that what he said made sense.


    Feng Dong opened the box of salted meat, and looked around to see that he did not know how to cook. He asked, "Can Ming Yu cook salted meat?


    Ming Yu immediately became anxious, and went over to snatch the thing that was in his hands, "Hurry and let me go then, I could have cured you so easily, I''ll be ruined by you later."


    Feng Dong retreated to the side, looking at her busy figure, he couldn''t help but laugh. When Miss Gu reached the full moon, he might as well mention it to Mrs. Gu, since there was no one in charge at home, it was rather inconvenient. The key point was, if he didn''t mention it, this girl would be confused for the rest of his life.


    , who was currently playing with the salted meat, did not know that he had almost become a piece of meat in Boss Feng''s bowl.

 C228

    Ming Yu had been tricked by Zhao Zhang. On the day they sent out the post to the Feng''s, Zhao Zhang had actually forgotten to pick her up in the end.


    Of course, had already thought of an excuse long ago, such as how he did not expect to meet such a heavy downpour, how could he be so busy that he forgot about it, or how he had gotten sick from the rain? In fact, when Zhao Zhang left the Liu Family, he had already gone back the way he came, and returned to the small courtyard to drink his tea. Of course, he did not expect that he would encounter a heavy downpour that day.


    Back then, Zhao Zhang was pretending to be sick, but Feng Dong was really sick. Not for anything else, but when went out to buy black chicken for him in the rain, he fell into a heavy rain and was drenched completely in chicken. Although Ming Yu did not like the Boss Feng, he took care of him for a few days just because he was sick, so he not only took care of him, he even took care of some small matters inside and outside the shop.


    Only then did Ming Yu come back to her senses. The little miss had already come for the full moon banquet, why did she stay in Boss Feng for such a long time? If not for her, it would be a mess!


    "That Feng Dong, I have to go back. My young miss can''t compare to me."


    Feng Dong quickly grabbed her hand, "Are you planning to walk back by yourself?"


    Oh right, no one came to pick her up!


    "How about this, tomorrow is the full moon for Miss Gu. Since I''m going over, I''ll take you along with me. Let''s take advantage of today''s free time to buy some gifts. We can''t go empty-handed."


    What he said seemed to make a lot of sense, but why did it turn out to be us ¡­


    "Ming Yu." "In the future, when you want to go back, you can go back anytime, and eat whatever you want to. There''s enough silver in your family, you can''t afford to lose it, it doesn''t matter if you eat until you''re fat, so when you go see your young lady tomorrow, I''ll just bring this up.


    Ming Yu''s mind stopped working once again. The first few sentences seemed to be pretty good, but in general, it proved that Feng Dong was a good person, and was much better than Zhao Zhang. However, she could not really understand the latter words.


    "Of course, it''s fine if you want to play for a few more years. If you''re not in a hurry, then don''t play dumb with me after I''ve engaged you." Feng Dong looked at her blank face, then smiled and pointed at the space between her eyebrows, "I don''t understand yet."


    This point wasn''t important at all. Ming Yu instantly felt as if his head had been struck by lightning, and the spot where it struck didn''t turn out to be gold, turned into an exploding Xie Xiaojiu that wanted to retreat with a whoosh. Feng Dong gave her a fright, and his hand subconsciously tightened.


    Feng Dong took the opportunity to embrace her, and their hearts finally clashed.


    Whether it was the baby or the mother, they were both better nourished. Only then did Gu Yun feel assured that the two of them would be out of the house, and that only a few people from his family would be able to make a meal out of it. It was only at this time of year, when she was born, when the sky was gradually getting warm, when the flowers in the courtyard were blooming and the grass was tender, that she looked completely refreshed and happy.


    Xie Jingxi hugged her as she basked in the sun under the roof of the building, leaving Fang Dai and Zhao Zhang to busy themselves with their work. Catching up to her today, she was so happy that he did not cry at all. In these two months, Gu Xiaoyu''s brows had opened up quite a bit, the longer she grew, the more she looked like Gu Yun.


    Xie Jingxi chatted with Gu Yun for a bit, "Do you think that when it''s a hundred days time, Ming Yu will have to come back with a big belly?


    Gu Yun laughed, "You said it yourself, but half a month ago, didn''t you urge him to go and sell it? Since he already sold it, you still expect him to not eat it, right?


    Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "I was the one who urged him to do this, but if you weren''t so ruthless, it wouldn''t have such an effect. Alright then, I was stunned to send a post to you for half a month."


    "This matter isn''t my fault, wouldn''t I be helping my wife get out of her trouble? It''s true that I was asking her to send a message, I was just giving them a chance to meet again. Half a month''s time was all Zhao Zhang''s effort, I didn''t mean it."


    Zhao Zhang was annoyed, he squatted in front of the little kitchen and retorted, "Master, do you have a conscience, I can''t analyze and extend your intentions no matter what, and what''s more, Boss Feng is cunning, why is he so sick, he took so long to make our young miss recover, only Ming Yu, that silly girl, has not been able to recover, and was set up by him."


    Gu Yun laughed and looked at his wife, "Do you see, it''s all fate, don''t hesitate, just accept your fate."


    "Accept your fate? What kind of fate is this, for you to accept your fate just like that? "


    The two of them returned to their parents'' home together, bags and bags of things being cleaned up in the courtyard. Of course, only Feng Dong was tidied up, and Ming Yu had already run over to Xie Jingxi, "What were you all talking about?"


    Xie Jingxi smiled as she looked at Gu Yun, "It''s alright, your Young Master said that Xie Xiaojiu, without Ming Yu to treat it well, it would still be living well. Look, it has grown up again."


    Xie Xiaojiu inexplicably received attention and ran away after being flattered. Ming Yu looked at it in disappointment, "You''re becoming more and more promising, to think you''d run away when you saw me!"


    Fang Dai came out from the kitchen and looked at Ming Yu as if she was her family, "Little girl Ming Yu, you''re finally back, I missed you so much. You didn''t know that in this half a month, I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Ming Yu guessed it was the result, "Sister Fang Dai, it''s been hard on you, I already said it was impossible to leave me at home, how could I let you go without me, but because Feng Dong is sick, I can''t just abandon him, could it be that you don''t blame me, Miss? You can''t blame me, I bought the black chicken but I''ve already made the soup for Feng Dong, but now that he''s better, I''ll just come back and continue to be my pillar of support."


    As a man, it''s not easy for him to busy himself with all sorts of things. It''s only right that you go and help him out, the young miss will support you, your young master will support you, it''s very supportive, there''s Fang Dai at home, and the little girl in front of Zou Ling will often come to help, the Boss Feng would be more pitiful.


    "Indeed, it''s quite pitiful. You don''t know, young lady, the shop is very busy, I have a big brain all day, let me tell you this, Boss Feng hasn''t even known how to cook salted meat, why haven''t I starved to death yet?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded, "That''s right."


    Fang Dai almost laughed out loud, "About that, Ming Yu girl, quickly come and help out. If you aren''t at home cooking, the whole family will lose weight."


    "Ai ai, I''ll be there right away."


    The moment Ming Yu left, Xie Jingxi smiled sinisterly at her, and Gu Yun quickly hugged her, freeing a hand to hug her. "Relax, smile, and throw her away."


    "You say that this kind of fun girl will benefit Feng Dong in the future."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Feng Dong walked over, "I was just about to bring up this matter, it''s not convenient for me. I told her that I would come back when I wanted to, it''s fine if I want to play for a few more years, I''ll settle it first."


    Xie Jingxi said: Feng Dong, I won''t treat you as an outsider anymore, in fact, I already knew that you two were well-matched, and I''ve been thinking about this matter since a long time ago. Since you mentioned it to me, we have to take it seriously, Ming Yu is my girl on the surface, but we grew up together, and both of us take her as our little sister.


    Feng Dong agreed, he thought so too.


    "There''s one more thing I need to tell you in private." Xie Jingxi looked at the little kitchen and said softly: "A husband marries with you, if she follows you, naturally you will be the leader. Gu Yun and I are not staying here often, and you may not even know where we will be in the future. There will always be a time when we will be separated, where Ming Yu will be fatherless and motherless.


    I, Feng Dong, do not dare to guarantee anything else, but I ask the two of you don''t need to worry about this, since you have decided to marry her, she will not suffer any grievances, and because of the business relationship, she will definitely not stay in any fixed place in the future, but I think that this will only be temporary, I think that wherever you will stay in the future, I will move in with Ming Yu, and we will still be family.


    To be able to say such words, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun would definitely not say anything else. With regards to Ming Yu considering her marriage, this was already the best result, there was nothing better than this.


    Although Gu Xiaoyu''s full moon feast was not grand, it still had everything that she deserved. Gu Yun even gave her a week''s notice out of a sudden, and of course it didn''t have any specific meaning, it just had a few small things to play with. After all, it was only two months, and it was still too early to catch Zhou.


    Coincidentally, everyone brought some small things here, Feng Dong even bought a jade abacus, Gu Yun put together a few pieces of brush, ink and paper, Xie Jingxi folded a few flowers and herbs, they were all common items anyways, she did not have any jewelry, probably Gu Yun did not wish for his daughter to stay in the rich circles, and the most precious thing was the jade abacus that Feng Dong had given him.


    He placed Gu Xiaoyu on top of a soft cushion, and the little gadget casually placed it near her. Because she couldn''t move much, her eyes could only wander around, and she would occasionally raise her head, and stretch out a small hand on the ground.


    Seeing her like this, Xie Jingxi felt really pitiful, thinking that Gu Yun really knew how to torture her, he couldn''t even crawl away quickly, and even grabbed her by the neck.


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun looked at each other. Anyone who could come here was already here, so who could still come here? Their hearts simultaneously thumped for a second as they came to a guess.


    At this time, only some people from the capital dared to find this place.

 C229

    The person did not enter. Zhao Zhang went out for a while and returned with a big gift.


    Xie Jingxi looked at the embroidered box and knew that it would not be light. She thought to herself that she had gifted him to him just in time, just in time for Gu Xiaoyu to grab him. Opening the brocade box, she saw a night pearl the size of a round ball embedded with a golden ornamental base of the Eastern Pearl. It was so bright that one could hardly see it in broad daylight.


    "What a fitting gift." Feng Dong evaluated, "Thousand Golden Pearl."


    Boss Feng was used to seeing good things, but seeing that his expression was calm, Liu Tong could tell from a glance that this was not something he could comment on, so he kept silent, knowing what was in his eyes.


    The two of them were well-mannered and didn''t ask about what should be asked, but once the bead was opened, regardless of whether they had seen it or not, they both knew that this thing wasn''t something that could be given to an ordinary person.


    remembered that there was only one bead in His Majesty''s hands, and when the Eastern Ocean paid tribute to him in the first few years, its size was even larger than before. The ministers and officials of the imperial court were all shocked and came up with ideas to place it on top of the glass in the hall. After many discussions, the His Majesty decided to grind it into a round bead that was the size of a small bead, and set it on a more dazzling base than the bead itself, and use it as a display item in the study.


    Gu Yun had seen it a few times, so he would naturally have seen it before. As a result, he subconsciously thought of it as not a good thing, and he even had some doubts about the beauty of the His Majesty. A letter was delivered with the pearl, Gu Yun put it away without even looking at it, then casually placed the pearl on the mat, preparing to play with it for her daughter.


    But Gu Xiaoyu was obviously not interested in the pearl that was as big as her head, after looking at it for a bit, she turned her gaze away, and continued to stubbornly go for the jade abacus.


    Xie Jingxi had long seen that she was interested in the little abacus, and although it was hard for the little fellow to move forward, her goal was clear. In the middle of all the other things, she saw the jade abacus and wanted to take it with all her might.


    Gu Xiaoyu was a resilient girl who refused to admit defeat, and she had a bottom line for wailing and acting like a spoiled child. She didn''t plan to do this sort of thing, so she stuttered as she climbed to her feet and fell to the ground.


    The little girl also had the little girl''s request, and only if she got it would she get it. What she got was also interesting, she was very pleased that Gu Xiaoyu was born with this kind of look and awareness, and did not cry with her from the start to the end.


    But this distance was still a bit too far for her, she could not crawl freely, and that was the limit. After Gu Yun placed the pearl in front of her eyes, she could barely touch it.


    Gu Yun gradually moved from the bead''s matter to Gu Xiaoyu, but he could not see how she did it either. The bead fell to the ground with a ''peng'', causing the small abacus to hit the ground, but luckily the bead and abacus were not broken, and Gu Xiaoyu herself was already exhausted, lying on the ground without strength.


    was just about to pick up the abacus from the ground, but just as she was about to grab it, Xie Xiaojiu suddenly ran over and grabbed the abacus with his mouth. With a thump, she ran to Gu Xiaoyu''s side with the abacus and placed the Jade Abacus in his mouth next to her hand. Without even thinking, Gu Xiaoyu grabbed the abacus and smiled towards Xie Jingxi in satisfaction.


    Xie Jingxi was also surprised, she took one step ahead of her and carried the little girl, trying to take the little abacus in her hands. Unexpectedly, the moment they touched, Gu Xiaoyu started to wail and cry, Gu Yun was happy, "You immediately became a miser and picked out a good item to take, it''s something that only ghosts and spirits can take."


    "Girls are smart and won''t lose out." Feng Dong laughed and said, "This child is born with great luck."


    Yes, who knew that it would be Xie Xiaojiu who would help her get the abacus in the end? However, Xie Jingxi was very clear in her heart, that such a cowardly fellow like Xie Xiaojiu, if there was no one willing to order him around, how could he suddenly become so excited? She smiled at Zou Ling who was standing behind him the entire time, and everything went without her saying.


    Gu Xiaoyu was excited for an entire day and slept soundly in the night. This was the first time her parents were able to quietly sit down and whisper to each other. Since there was no nurse at home, the little guy had always been sleeping in their room.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve been so relaxed together. From what I see, we''ll have to torment your daughter in the next day, so that she can still be at ease at night."


    "She''ll have to let you do whatever you want to her. I don''t know who will do the same."


    "That''s true. Your family''s girl has always had plans when she was young, and can''t be bothered by anyone. But when she''s older, throw her out in the yard. Don''t be too reserved."


    Gu Yun carried her in his arms, "You have the same thoughts as me, no matter where you go, it''s fine as long as you don''t enter our circle."


    "What, what did the His Majesty letter say?" Xie Jingxi raised her head and looked at him, "I saw that you were preoccupied with something the whole day, he wouldn''t ask you to go back right?"


    Normally, if you don''t think much of his belongings, it means that the His Majesty must be worried about him. Right now, he has an even more troublesome problem, his thoughts are no longer on these items, furthermore, I helped him rope in a treasure pot like the Right Shore Merchant Union, the His Majesty does not lack money, not to mention giving our daughter a broken bead, it would even cause him to dig a dragon head from his throne. "" Alright! " Gu Yun paused, "But guess who wrote this."


    "Hmm? You said you believe it? " Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes, "If it wasn''t written by the His Majesty, then it should at least be written by the His Majesty, making others write it for him is very normal, it would be no different from being a writing eunuch, and at the same time, a cabinet minister, who else could it be?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t think of it." Gu Yun poked her eyebrows, "This is the King Jin."


    "Jin ¡­" King Jin! " Xie Jingxi was truly shocked from the bottom of her heart, "He gave us gifts and asked the King Jin to write on our behalf, don''t tell me that he knew that the two of you have a good relationship and purposely beat him up."


    Gu Yun laughed, "Not at all, King Jin is not someone who can be beaten up. The letter did not say anything, it was just a few greetings, a round of words of congratulations."


    The His Majesty did not send gifts for free, Xie Jingxi did not believe it was that simple. The His Majesty inviting the King Jin to write on his behalf, if it was not intentional, then it was because his relationship with the King Jin was not ordinary, but then where did the relationship between him and the King Jin come from?


    "Did His Majesty change his nature to wear the same pants as him? Or could it be that he no longer has anyone to rely on, and has set his sights on the King Jin again? "


    It is not wrong for you to guess, King Jin has been hiding his secrets for so many years, the His Majesty has long since stopped taking precautions against him, when he is old, he will yearn for the old, and the sons that he can rely on are gone, the ministers below are all ambitious, it is reasonable for His Majesty to once again rely on the King Jin, although he will not interfere with political affairs, but putting himself in front of others will solve the problem.


    King Jin is fine, but today, His Majesty''s gift has some hidden meaning, that is, Gu Yun''s resignation and recuperation, every single movement being controlled by His Majesty, if His Majesty wants to control and pay attention to someone, it means that this person is still useful. If His Majesty wants to take you back and continue working hard, it''s just a matter of time, Gu Yun knows what he''s doing.


    Xie Jingxi was unhappy, who made the rules, I have to work for your Tian Family for the rest of my life, what right do you have to be so sick that you can''t rest easy, and you only lack Gu Yun?


    "No, why do I feel things aren''t so simple? Did you say something else? You''re not allowed to hide it from me!"


    Gu Yun smiled at her, "No wonder the little girl is so smart, it''s up to you." Gu Yun sighed, "There is one more thing, the letter mentioned that His Majesty has added another prince to be born with my daughter within a month, so this gift is not completely meaningless, but it still hasn''t reached that stage yet, so it''s a little too early to say anything now."


    Xie Jingxi really wanted to run over to the entrance and curse. Did His Majesty think that everyone liked to curry favor with his crappy imperial family, that everything had to be so ambiguous? What''s wrong with a month of being born this same, how could they even acknowledge him?


    Isn''t she afraid that if she doesn''t see it in the future, he will have so many brothers destroying their nest for him? With all her thinking, I told you to ignore him, Gu Xiaoyu will not let her step into the capital ever again. "


    "Looking at your impatient temper, of course I can''t push my daughter into the pit, it''s still early, although His Majesty''s body is a little tight, but if he wants to give birth, who can stop him, at least it''s one more safeguard. What if he can live a few more years, then no one can say for sure, but right now, even King Jin is going to take things one step at a time, so we can still live our lives peacefully, no matter what, we have to wait for our daughter to say that before we can plan again."


    Gu Xiaoyu could say that she knew how to bounce, at least for a year or two. As she counted the days, time passed really quickly, and the more leisurely and leisurely it was, the more she thought about the days that passed in a flash, the more she didn''t think about which day would come especially early. Just as Gu Yun had said, no one could predict what would happen next.

 C230

    The matter of Gu Xiaoyu''s appearance, like Gu Yun''s, had been fully certified in the past two years. A little girl who was not even three years old stood there, looking exactly like a villainous version of Gu Yun.


    It was still warm inside the small courtyard. Gu Xiaoyu chased after Xie Xiaojiu and ran around the entire courtyard, the dried branches and broken leaves scattered all over the ground accompanied by a slightly demonic yet very naive and clear laughter, making one think that they were still in the middle of summer and would hear the chirping of frogs.


    "Nine, nine, nine, chirp chirp chirp ¡­"


    "Meow, meow, meow ¡­"


    Due to the overbearing nature of Gu Liuyue''s parents, Xie Xiaojiu''s originally bulky and cowardly physique had been righted by her. His speed of escape was definitely comparable to a rabbit''s and her body had even become skinnier. Now, she had even learned a new skill of escape which allowed him to follow along with the vegetation and go straight to the wall.


    Gu Xiaoyu stood by the wall with his short arm wrapped around, and looked up at it, "Ye (Thank) Xiao Jiu (9), I will count Shan (3) for you, if you don''t stop, I won''t be tired of you! "One, mountain ¡­"


    As expected, on the count of three, Gu Xiaoyu turned and left. was probably born to be able to communicate with little kids and animals, she gave in to anyone and was very friendly to Gu Xiaoyu, but of course, it was only by itself. Gu Xiaoyu being friendly with it was an overwhelming power, and as expected, as soon as she left, Xie Xiaojiu immediately jumped down from the wall and ran towards Gu Xiaoyu, only to be carried by her.


    "Be good, obedient child paper has its share."


    There was no reason for Xie Xiaojiu to be so obedient, it would normally be a coward, but it would not listen to anyone''s words. Half a year ago, it was forced into a corner by Gu Xiaoyu, and developed a new ability to climb the wall. At the beginning, it had no choice but to get Ming Yu to help it with, but Xie Xiaojiu had even helped it to prick it, but she refused to come down.


    When no one was forcing it, Xie Xiaojiu came down willingly, and as usual, stuck onto Gu Xiaoyu as if nothing had happened. But Gu Xiaoyu just ignored it, didn''t want to feed it, didn''t want to hug it, and didn''t want to let it in, so when Xie Xiaojiu saw it and turned her head to leave, she probably realized the feeling of loneliness and knew that he had made her unhappy.


    From then on, every time Gu Xiaoyu turned around, she voluntarily surrendered.


    Gu Xiaoyu''s parents were both sitting on the porch now, bathing in the sun like an old man and drinking tea and chatting idly. Xie Jingxi looked at the two little animals in the courtyard and smiled to Gu Yun, "Your daughter has already sold all of the bad things you hid away.


    Gu Yun was unhappy, "What kind of look are you giving me, how can you call me bad, this is called the emperor has his own methods, furthermore, I am not a good person anymore, I am not a good person, I am also facing outsiders."


    "No, I don''t mean it that way. The bad thing is that they don''t call themselves bad outside. They''re just the kind of people who feel scared even though they can''t see the bad part. I''m praising you, really."


    Gu Yun put down his tea cup, "No, you don''t have to praise me at all. Who would know that you have to praise me?


    "If you''re not convinced, then refute me."


    Seeing that the extremely bored couple was about to start bickering every day, Gu Xiaoyu ran over quickly and stuck her tongue out at them. "Father, mother, I''m so embarrassed ¡­"


    Gu Yun was silenced by her daughter, and remembered that when the two of them wanted to do something, she had interrupted them. This girl had unrestrainedly learnt how to be shy towards others, and from then on, this child would not care about whether she was embarrassed by others, and would not know where she learned it.


    Xie Jingxi glared at her, and obediently threw Xie Xiaojiu, who was in her embrace, onto the ground. Then, she wiped her hands on his body, randomly, before running over and smacking a kiss on each of her father and mother''s faces.


    Gu Yun was angered to death, he poured the remaining tea from the bowl into her hands and wiped it clean with the handkerchief, "So what if I rub it on my body, do you know what''s wrong with my hands?"


    Gu Xiaoyu looked at him with innocent eyes, "Uncle Zhao."


    "Zhao Zhang, you guys, can you learn from him?"


    Xie Jingxi said, "Come on, just teach her how to wash her hands." That little bit of tea could match the annual rations of a small family. How generous of him.


    "Gu Xiaoyu, come over here." Xie Jingxi pulled her closer, "Tell me, do you know what it means to be embarrassed?"


    Gu Xiaoyu shook his head, then said: "Those words that I don''t know cannot be randomly used, do you remember?"


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded her head sensibly, looking like she really wanted to make people bite on her cute appearance, but Xie Jingxi knew that her daughter had a plaything in her stomach that she didn''t want to ask about, even though she could tell that they didn''t want to tell her, it didn''t mean that she didn''t want to know in her heart where she was holding it in. It wasn''t that Xie Jingxi didn''t want to explain, it was just that she felt that this was a meaning that could only be understood and not explained, uh, wait a few more years.


    Xie Jingxi asked her again, "Tell Mother why did you bully Little Hairy Lin yesterday."


    Since Gu Xiaoyu could say that she knew how to jump, she had frequently went to the village and caused trouble for other kids, but it couldn''t be said that she was bullying them. It was just that this child was too daring, was very interested in things like snakes, rats, birds, etc., and often caught some bugs to raise, even trying to "communicate" with them.


    However, under normal circumstances, a small fight wouldn''t matter. She would just need to be taught a few things, and be treated as an apology, but yesterday, little Mao''s mother told her that if a person''s child''s soul was scared off, that would be a huge problem. People in the countryside were all superstitious about spirits.


    Xie Jingxi was also worried in her heart. You said that Gu Xiaoyu was a child, but she did not have a bad heart to be close to bugs and birds, she could not tell her that it was not good. She could only explain to her that other children were afraid, and not share anything with others. Not much...


    As expected, Gu Xiaoyu innocently stared at her, "Mother, I didn''t share the fish with him. I caught the furry hair (worm), but didn''t show it to him, and let it go."


    "Ah Yu did very well, but can you tell me why Ah Mao is crying?"


    Gu Xiaoyu pointed behind him with her arm, "Over there."


    Xie Jingxi''s head was about to explode when she heard about it. She glanced at Gu Yun and sighed in his heart, Gu Xiaoyu was referring to that small forest, since the incident last time, her family did not mention about that place anymore. However, they could not resist Gu Xiaoyu''s curiosity, so sometimes throwing her out for fun, would definitely make her run away. When talking about Zou Ling, Gu Xiaoyu seemed to like her a lot and had often played with her, so Zou Ling was also willing to accompany her to have fun. This girl knew how to play, and was loved by children the most.


    Although the villagers did not have the heart to kill it, they definitely did not dare to approach it. Gu Xiaoyu had probably seen the leopard before, although she did not say it out loud, but in her heart, she definitely wanted to go and play with it. However, after being reminded by Ming Yu, she did not go near it.


    Xie Jingxi tapped her little nose, "Gu Xiaoyu, has mother told you before that no one in the village dares to go to that little forest. It''s fine if you just sneak in yourself, but don''t bring other little friends in?"


    "I got it Mother, apologize to Ah Mao, can I get some snacks?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Go, let your Aunt Ming lead you there."


    Gu Xiaoyu grinned, and was about to hug Xie Xiaojiu, but suddenly stopped, and sprinted away with her short legs. Xie Xiaojiu thought that she was ignoring him again, and anxiously chased after her from behind.


    Xie Jingxi stared at them and laughed, "Young lady, you really give me a headache."


    "It''s such a headache. I think it''s pretty good." Gu Yun made another cup of tea and passed it to her, "Kids need to be guided well, but their nature must not be lost. Having their own thoughts and personalities is not a bad thing, they will understand sooner or later."


    "You''re quite optimistic." Xie Jingxi took a sip of tea, "What do you think Zou Ling is doing, we will leave sooner or later, is she going to stay like this forever?"


    Gu Yun remained silent for a while, before changing the topic: "A few days ago, Hu Xueyong came back to visit his old mother, to meet me. He has been staying in Hanlin House for a few years, and was just moved to Guangzhou, preparing to take office, but mother Hu did not agree, so it was hard for him to find a proper small courtyard for her, and after a few years of working, he did not have the free money to build a few rooms for her. Mother Hu is already old, and when he goes to Guangzhou, I do not know if we can meet again, so I have to arrange a meeting for him."


    Although Xie Jingxi left this place in the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest for Guangzhou, Xie Jingxi didn''t know whether it was Gu Yun''s work or not, but she knew that they wouldn''t be able to leave for Guangzhou very long. After Gu Yun reminded her like this, a whole new mood arose in her heart, she felt that even after sneaking around in the mountains for a few years, it was still hard to avoid entering the ranks of the common people.


    Just as the family prepared to move out of Guangzhou, another unexpected guest arrived in the small courtyard.

 C231

    In the beginning of March, Gu Xiaoyu was only three years old, so Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun decided to give her her birthday before leaving for Guangzhou. The weather was warm again, making their way there.


    Gu Xiaoyu didn''t really understand what it meant to move out, she could only faintly feel that they were about to leave. Thus, ever since the New Year, she often ran out alone to give all the delicious things in the house to her friends in the village. Sometimes, when Xie Jingxi saw this and did not explain anything to her, she felt that the majority of the children were sensitive to it. Sometimes, a look in the eyes of an adult or even a casual sentence from an adult could cause them to guess that he was sensible and would calmly accept things that they could not control.


    This sparrow was picked up from the ground by this tree a year ago. At that time, it had been injured by a naughty kid with a slingshot and brought home by Gu Xiaoyu for a few months, and it was currently still alive and kicking, just that it had a little lost its wildness and was still kept in Gu Xiaoyu''s hands and refused to leave.


    "Little Mama." Since Gu Xiaoyu was unable to learn the word "sparrow", she automatically omitted the word "sparrow", "Little Mama Hui is good, no, look, you are not grey anymore, you are just like Xiao Jiu, you can only climb the wall."


    The little sparrow was so excited that it fluttered its wings. Being compared to Xie Xiaojiu was like a great shame to the bird, wanting to use its actions to prove that it could still fly. Actually, it could not fly, it just could not bear to fly away.


    "Little Mama, come back to see the fish in the future. Go to Gray!" Gu Xiaoyu raised her little hand and let the sparrow fly, although she didn''t know if she could continue staying here, or make an agreement to meet it.


    "Little girl, can I ask you for directions?"


    When Gu Xiaoyu heard the voice behind her, she quickly turned around with her hands behind her back, as if she was covering for Sparrow. She curiously sized up this stranger who had never seen her before, and asked: "Old Uncle, who are you looking for?"


    It took a long time for him to recover from his shock and speak to her. Gu Xiaoyu waved her little claws in front of his eyes, "Uncle, have you seen me before?"


    The person came back to reality and smiled, "Little girl, let me guess, is your father surnamed Gu?"


    Gu Xiaoyu bit her lips as she thought about it, "My surname is Yu, Daddy doesn''t know."


    This wasn''t a lie. She really didn''t know her father''s name, and no one had ever called her father by it before. Her understanding of the name was very casual, and if you wanted to ask her what it was, she was probably talking about Yu Di.


    "Oh? Your surname is Yu, can that Little Fishy girl tell me where your father lives? "


    Gu Xiaoyu rolled her eyes, "Then old uncle, can you tell me what it means to be shy? I''ll tell you when you tell me."


    "¡­"


    This child... This was truly strange ¡­


    The person who came was amused by her, "Why don''t you ask your parents?"


    "Mom and Dad don''t know, but I really want to know. Can you tell me?"


    "But I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s face was filled with disappointment, "Alright then, where my father lives, you can go and find him." Gu Xiaoyu casually pointed to a place, exactly where the small forest was.


    The person looked in that direction doubtfully, and came forward to rub her head, "Thank you, Miss Fishy, for guiding me."


    Gu Xiaoyu stood under the willow tree with her small hands behind her back, waiting for the man to get far away. Then, she ran towards her house with her short legs, even tripping over rocks on the way, causing her skirt to break, but she still clenched her teeth and stood up, running back home in one breath, and pounced on Xie Jingxi the moment she saw him.


    "Gu Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? You got chased away by the dogs. No, that''s not right." Xie Jingxi carried her, and seeing that she had been holding her hands and that her dress was also torn and covered in dirt, she did not look embarrassed, "Is your hand broken? Let Mother see, I told you before, run slowly, if your hands are broken, do not touch the water, does it hurt?"


    Gu Xiaoyu shook his head and whispered into her ear: "Mother, I just met an old uncle who asked me to find out where father lives. Do you think father''s surname is Gu?"


    Xie Jingxi''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not express any emotion. After wiping her face with a handkerchief, Gu Yun came out from his room and asked, "Little thing, do you still not know your father''s surname?"


    Gu Xiaoyu chuckled at his father, "Father is indeed father."


    Xie Jingxi asked her, "Are you saying that you are not going to point her to other places?"


    Gu Xiaoyu snickered again, and casually pointed in a certain direction. "It''s that ¡­ "Eh, uncle?"


    There was a person standing outside the door, and it was the person who was tricked by Gu Xiaoyu just now. Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Yun, and then called out to him. "Father."


    This person was the Old Marquis of the Gu family. After not seeing him for a few years, he was still the same old man, as if he had always been this way, neither warm nor hot nor calm, immersed in the mundane world and drifting outside of the ordinary world. He could see through everything, and he did not look any different.


    "Did you tidy up the small courtyard well?" Marquis looked around the small courtyard, and then looked at Gu Xiaoyu, "The road you''re pointing to, is it a little crooked?"


    Gu Xiaoyu could feel that her parents had tensed up for a moment, and instinctively, they were on guard against this old uncle.


    Xie Jingxi detected her guard and patted her back, explaining: "Ah Yu, this is grandfather, he came to see Ah Yu."


    had always been very sensible in this area, as long as her parents asked her to do something, no matter what she did, she would do what she said. Gu Xiaoyu knew that no matter what she did, Gu Xiaoyu would always do what she said, no matter what she did.


    "Grandfather." Gu Xiaoyu politely shouted.


    This child was really too similar to Gu Yun''s mother, almost giving him the misconception. Just now, at the entrance of the village, he was able to recognize her with a single glance. At that time, he really couldn''t describe his feelings, but what flashed before his eyes was the scene of when he met Gu Yun''s mother.


    The father and son pair were used to opposing each other for the rest of their lives, so the Marquis didn''t mind as he laughed, "What''s wrong, aren''t you going to invite me in for a cup of tea? I smelled the aroma of tea from far away."


    Xie Jingxi replied, "Father came alone. If you don''t mind, we can sit on the porch. It''s much more comfortable than sitting in a house."


    "You guys will still enjoy it." Marquis went his own way and sat on the mat with his legs crossed, "This tea is only produced this year, right? After all, it is so close to the tea picking grounds that you can''t drink it in the capital."


    After Xie Jingxi put Gu Xiaoyu down, Gu Xiaoyu then led Xie Xiaojiu to play by the side, playing as much as she could, but she would secretly peek at them from time to time, afraid that her parents would be snatched away by this grandfather of unknown origin.


    "If father likes it, he can bring some back. It''s just that the tea hill next door is freshly harvested. It''s a gift from the village. Actually, it looks ordinary, so it''s just drinking this refreshing flavor."


    "It''s very fresh in the capital. No matter how fresh it is, it will be a few days later." Marquis finished one slowly, "It''s still the same as when I drank it all those years ago."


    Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Yun, and Gu Yun said: "For a cup of tea, you wouldn''t come, right?"


    Marquis put down his tea cup and poured a cup for himself as well. "Drinking new tea.


    "It''s fine if you''re looking at us, but I''m afraid the old people don''t really want to see you."


    The Marquis laughed, "You must have been to your mother''s place before, right?"


    Gu Yun did not answer.


    "This should be the last time I am here. I think ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about it, that''s not a place you can go." Gu Yun interrupted his somewhat roughly, "To be honest, I have already sealed up the courtyard. All the traces of her life have already been burnt by me, if you want to rely on your seniors, then rest assured that you don''t have to face the consequences."


    Marquis choked on his words and did not bring up Lady Ji again, "Just now when I came over, I saw the graves of the old man and Old Madem at the side of the yard. I went over to pay my respects and paid my respects.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. If you help them cultivate and become a part of the Royal Tomb, they won''t want to see you either. Why do you have to go against yourself?"


    Xie Jingxi felt that if they were to continue talking, they would be dead meat, so she quickly interrupted: "Father is here to stay for a while, I will help you clean up the place, if you don''t mind, you can stay at home."


    The Marquis nodded, "That''s fine. We''ll stay for the night and leave tomorrow."


    Xie Jingxi was surprised, "You''re leaving tomorrow?"


    "Originally, I planned to come over to take a look and see my granddaughter. You left in a hurry, and I don''t know when you''ll meet again. While I''m still able to walk, I''ll come over and take a look."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart soured. When someone was able to say these words, they would probably be able to turn their head and see their entire life, and the Marquis that had always been revered by others, left the capital, left the Marquis Mansion, and left those places that were coated with a layer of golden light on his mortal body. She would become pale and powerless, becoming somewhat pitiful, and become an old man that could not be more ordinary.


    Gu Yun stood in front of Marquis, and said in a childish voice: "Grandfather, you should stay here. Our courtyard is big enough, you don''t have to leave."


    Marquis was moved, he bent down and picked Gu Xiaoyu up, "You want Grandfather to stay?"


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded and the Marquis smiled with gratitude, "You''re a good child."


    Of course, the Marquis that was completely moved by Gu Xiaoyu did not understand his intention to have him stay. Gu Xiaoyu only thought that if he were to leave Marquis behind, her parents would stay behind and she would be able to continue staying here. She and all her other little friends would continue to play.


    However, she did not understand. Everyone wanted to stay, but no one could.

 C232

    did not say anything, and Xie Jingxi would not object to it. Only Gu Xiaoyu treated him with unusual warmth, and dragged him around the entire village, introducing him as her grandfather when they saw him, and even showing him the things that she had done while raising her own grandfather.


    Marquis was also willing to get close to her, and would frequently carry her to the city to buy all kinds of small things. She did not make the little girl too happy, and her parents often brought her to the city as well, but unlike Marquis, she did not promise to do whatever she wanted. Not only did she promise to do whatever she wanted, she even took the initiative to buy whatever she wanted, wishing they could move the entire city.


    On the birthday, Marquis had taken off the jade thumb ring on his hand. Xie Jingxi did not know what this ring represented, but as far as she could remember, Marquis had always carried it with his.


    "It''s not a valuable item, but after following me for so many years, I''ll leave her some time to think about it."


    Gu Yun was originally going to reject his at once, but because he had retracted his words, he remained expressionless. Xie Jingxi said: "Father, it''s not appropriate to give her this. You have already given her quite a few things."


    "No worries, I''ll keep it for her. As her grandfather, I don''t have any family heirlooms, so I''ll pass it on to her."


    The Marquis had always wanted to pass his Marquis Mansion down to Gu Yun. No matter if it was in the past or in the future, it was only because he didn''t want it as a son that he passed it down to Gu Xiaoyu in such a roundabout way.


    "Thank you grandfather, I will take good care of it for you." Gu Xiaoyu who was unclear of what was going on said sincerely.


    "We, Zhiyu, understand grandfather''s heart best. When we think of grandfather in the future, do you want to go back and see him?"


    Gu Xiaoyu did not understand the meaning of those words, and nodded her head innocently, thinking that if his grandfather was not here, then where was he?


    In the dead of night, when the Marquis was standing alone in front of the Old Man Ji''s and''s graves, when he couldn''t see anything clearly, what appeared in his eyes were all the grass and trees from thirty years ago. In truth, there wasn''t much of a change in this place, with tens of years going by like every single day, it would even make people feel like the old man was still there, as if, in the next moment, the figure that was carved in his life would appear behind him, blindfold his eyes, and let him guess who she was.


    There was no need to guess. Marquis with his sharp ears could hear her footsteps and smell her scent from afar. In fact, it could only be her.


    "I don''t think they want to accept your memories." Gu Yun stood a few steps behind him, maintaining a distance that he did not want to get any closer to, "Why do you have to disturb my sweet dreams with wishful thinking?"


    Marquis sighed, his back still facing him. "The matter between your mother and I is not what you think."


    "I don''t think she has anything. At an age when she shouldn''t have died, that''s a fact that can''t be changed."


    This is actually the biggest obstacle in the hearts of Old Man Ji and the people of Liu Family, no one cared about your process, even if they and the Lady Ji had been dead for a lifetime, they could not face the early death of the Lady Ji, whether it was due to illness or suicide, it would deepen their resentment and hatred towards the Marquis. To put it bluntly, no matter what I do, the Marquis is still in a position to be hated, and there is no reason for it to weaken, it can only be deepened.


    "No matter if you believe me or not, I never had a shred of ill will towards your mother. I admit that when I was young, I couldn''t understand things, and I also had uncontrollable ambitions in the areas I couldn''t experience, but I really planned to protect her for the rest of my life. However, she wasn''t willing to give me more time."


    Gu Yun didn''t want to discuss about the concept of love with him. This kind of thing differed from person to person, there wasn''t a second Gu Yun, and there wasn''t a second Marquis in this world either.


    "It''s her business if you don''t forgive her when you have the chance to say these words to her in the future."


    Just as Gu Yun was about to turn around and leave, Marquis said, "Boss, he ¡­ Did you find it? "


    Don''t tell me you don''t know the background of the people behind this. You used your mother''s poison to nourish this bunch of disasters, do you know that the bitter fruits don''t taste good anymore! Marquis, my almighty Marquis, after so many years of inaction, after so many years of indulgence, do you think that by coming here and having a happy day with your granddaughter, you can wipe away everything that had happened in the past? You are too naive, who gave you such a f * cking big face, go and continue to play with the one in your seat, go and protect your Marquis Mansion for thousands of generations, you have a son and grandson, so stop meddling in my affairs and don''t even think about extending your hand, if others knew that he is your grandson, they might even die a little faster! "


    Gu Yun was like an enraged leopard, as he poured all of the resentment in his body into his head. He took a deep breath, and was still unwilling to turn around and look at, "Seeing that Zhiyu called you grandfather, and that mother left you with your life, I won''t touch you, nor your Marquis Mansion. However, your Marquis Mansion, from start to finish, has nothing to do with me.


    "Gu Yun, Zhiyu is a good child. I like her very much, I hope that in the future ¡­"


    "Did I not say it clearly? Then let me say it again, Zhiyu will never step half a step into your Marquis Mansion in her entire life. She is only Xi''s and my daughter!"


    Gu Yun did not stay any longer. He left without looking back, leaving behind a lonely and lonely old man.


    The Marquis did not appear in the small courtyard anymore and had gone away without a sound. Gu Xiaoyu could not see that the Marquis had not recovered his senses, and did not understand why he had come and gone again.


    "Ah Yu." Xie Jingxi carried the confused Gu Xiaoyu, "Do you want to meet new little friends?"


    was obviously startled for a moment, but still nodded her head according to Xie Jingxi''s words, her clear and intelligent eyes showing that she was helpless. His small hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, and Xie Jingxi hugged her as she knelt down on the porch, extending his hand to help her smooth out of her new hair, "Ah Yu, at a place far away from us, there are three little brothers who are like you, but they don''t have cute little girls like Ah Yu to play around with. Mother will bring you to meet them, alright?


    Gu Xiaoyu slowly digested the new relatives of his mother, "Mother, the fish want to get to know them, but can the fish come back here?"


    Xie Jingxi looked into her eyes, "I will, father and mother are also reluctant to part with this place. After father and mother finish taking care of things outside, I will bring Ah Yu back."


    Although she was far from the end of her life, she thought that as long as she had this thought in her heart, it would eventually come true.


    After all, she had lived for a few years, and she wasn''t that gentle when she said she was leaving. Everyone in the village had grown familiar with her, and when they came, they would leave without making a sound. There was also that girl, Ming Yu, who was betrothed to her two years ago, but no matter what, Ming Yu had to always stay in the small courtyard to take care of a family. This girl was foolish, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t have any eyes.


    Just last year, Xie Jingxi had secretly told hshe that she was leaving, and wanted to get them married before this. Ming Yu didn''t say anything and agreed, and in an instant, she became unusually sensible, but after getting married, she would frequently come over to stay for a few days, and as Feng Dong was used to her, he would let her do as she pleased.


    Ming Yu had been busy these past few days packing up her things, not saying much, the details were not very detailed, she explained everything to Fang Dai in detail, "Sister Fang Dai, my family''s miss is afraid of heat, I heard that Guangzhou is extremely hot and wet, I hope that you take care of this matter carefully, do not let her get too greedy, also your clothes, you have to change everyday, you have to dry yourself before letting her wear these, and also ¡­


    "Little girl Ming Yu." Fang Dai interrupted her, "You have already explained this to me more than ten times, and in these two years, you have already handed over all your dishes to me, no matter how stupid I am, I can still become your teacher. Don''t worry, if you give me the Madam, I will not lose even a jin of her meat, and furthermore, there is our grandpa, he does not care about details, more than anyone else."


    "Oh, Ming Yu, I know you don''t want to part with my wife, but people are like this, there''s always time for people to get together, even if the present situation breaks up, there''s still time for us to meet again in the future. Boss Feng is a reasonable person, once I and my wife settle down, maybe we can still stay together, don''t be so sad, my lady won''t be able to bear it, if you continue being so restless, how can she not worry about you, since it is inevitable that we can all be happy, what do you say?"


    Ming Yu nodded, and started crying while lying on Fang Dai''s body.


    Gu Xiaoyu then sneaked into the small forest, and found the place where the wild cat stayed by herself. With her small arms and legs, it was quite arduous for her to travel this far, so she squatted in front of the wild cat and panted, "Xiao Ye Miaow, the fish is going to leave you temporarily. You have to listen to Ling''er, Mother said that we will come back in the future.


    Her little hands caressed his head, making him look like a little b * stard. It was unknown if the little wild cat could understand her words, but she felt around very cooperatively, and after Gu Xiaoyu had left for a while, she even followed behind Gu Xiaoyu and walked for a distance, until this little figure disappeared completely. It finally stopped.


    Zou Ling did not know where she came from, and stood together with the little wild cat, looking towards the direction of where Gu Xiaoyu had left, "Little wild cat, they have all left, I think it''s time for me to leave as well. You tell me where I should go, the little girl said that she can still come back, she really wants to see how she will look after she grows up, but I do not know if she will ever return."


    Two days later, the small courtyard sent their master away. The family headed south to Guangzhou.

 C233

    The journey south to Guangzhou Palace was rather long, and taking into account Gu Xiaoyu''s adaptability level, they had to slow down all the way, stop after stop, and by the time they arrived in Guangzhou, it was already midsummer.


    However, that was only the beginning. After all, if one walked on water for two or three months, even adults would find it hard to endure. After the excitement had passed, Gu Xiaoyu began to wilt, and as the weather was getting hotter and hotter, she fell sick on the way and made herself difficult for others.


    After finally getting into the Guangzhou Manor, Xie Jingxi was finally relieved, "Gu Xiaoyu keeps saying that she will not take the boat anymore, and I think that''s about right, this is not a person''s life."


    Gu Yun, on the other hand, did not do anything. After keeping him alive for these two years, Gu Yun''s body seemed to be much better than before, and there was not a single time when the poison broke out. Xie Jingxi did not know whether this was good or bad, and was worried about him the entire time.


    Gu Yun took Gu Xiaoyu from her hands, "When she''s older, I''ll take you out to sea, it''ll be more fun than this." In his arms, Gu Xiaoyu held her up to her shoulder and said, "Little thing, take me to the big ship with the cannons to play on. Your uncle''s boat is much more imposing than this one."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up. "It''s very harmful, what''s a cannon? Is it bigger than Little Ye Miaomiao?"


    "Hmm? "Haha ¡­" Gu Yun held her up and walked around the place twice, "See that? My lady is just different from the others, she is interested in the ship''s cannons, but she is not qualified, and has more interesting things than her. Little thing, it''s time to come out and learn."


    Just when they walked out of the cabin, Xie Jingxi saw Gu Wan waving at them. This girl was still not steady like before, she was about to jump into the water, regardless of whether they could hear her or not, she shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Gu Wan led a four or five-year-old little boy, with a straight little face, he stood in his original position motionlessly, forming a stark contrast with Gu Wan who jumped off the bed earlier. Every time Gu Wan yelled out, his little face would twitch, looking like she wanted to immediately cut off all relationship between Gu Wan and her mother.


    The little girl, Gu Xiaoyu, was currently nestled in her father''s embrace, cautiously looking at the surroundings. The little girl was usually lively and bold, but deep in her bones, was her father''s carefulness and sensitivity. Once she entered the environment that she was not familiar with, she would spontaneously become silent, like a leopard waiting for an opportunity to take action.


    "Big brother! "Beautiful!" Seeing that they had landed on the shore, Gu Wan could no longer suppress her excitement and ran over. She threw herself at Xie Jingxi, almost pushing her back into the water again.


    "Gu Wan, can we make some progress? Why are you still so careless?" Xie Jingxi patted her back, "In front of your first niece, you should leave a stable impression on her."


    "Where''s my niece? Oh, she''s already so old. Let me hug her." Without saying a word, Gu Wan rushed into Gu Yun''s embrace, but was stopped by Gu Yun, "Calm down first, then hug again. I''m afraid you''ll throw her into the water."


    "Ai ai, ai, no. You can''t treat me like this, right? It''s so easy to meet a girl here, I''m really excited. Can you let me hug you for a bit? I''ll give birth to my own ¡­"


    In the end, Gu Yun did not give her a hug, and Gu Wan was so angry that she almost jumped up in anger, "I say, Jingwan, why is my big brother still asking for a beating? Where did Sheng Tong go? Sheng Tong... "


    Gu Wan walked in circles for a long time before finally realizing that Sheng Tong was standing upright behind her butt, "Heh, why don''t you make a sound, kid!"


    Sheng Tong wanted to say that he had spoken, but his mother did not hear him at all.


    Xie Jingxi noticed that this little boy looked extremely delicate and dignified. His appearance was somewhat similar to Gu Wan, but his temperament was completely different, it was difficult for a boy of this age to be so stable. Whether he was standing or walking, he looked so perfect, it was truly strange, how did Sheng Luan and Gu Wan raise such a perfect child.


    "This is boss, right? Sheng Tong, he looks much more serious than you two."


    "What are you saying? How am I not proper when his dad is dishonest? Let me tell you, if this brat didn''t look like me, I''d even suspect that I was holding him wrongly."


    The corner of Sheng Tong''s mouth twitched again.


    Coincidentally, when Gu Xiaoyu turned her head around, she coincidentally saw his expression, and her large eyes looked at him for a moment. Sheng Tong glanced at her, and politely smiled at her, as if nothing happened just now.


    Of course, no one noticed the interaction between the two little fellows. Gu Wan''s mouth never stopped talking, and had already told Xie Jingxi about Sheng Luan''s broken legs.


    When they finally got back to the Mansion, Gu Guan carried Gu Xiaoyu away as he wished. "My niece, she''s so handsome. Call me auntie, please.


    Gu Xiaoyu had always given her a lot of face, so she called out to her with a soft and sweet voice, "Aunt."


    "This child is really obedient, and he looks smart too. Why is he so likeable? He''s much stronger than my three kids. Jingwan, I''ll trade three for you."


    Xie Jingxi only laughed, Gu Yun glared at her, and said, "Go and live by yourself, stop trying to hit on my daughter."


    "Hey, that''s not it. What''s wrong with that? It''s as if someone stepped on his tail. Am I not out of favor? Big Brother, you were not like this before!"


    "I changed it now, that''s all."


    Master Gu probably hated people who thought about his daughter the most, even if it was his own sister. Moreover, his own sister had three kids, so he had to be more cautious in the future.


    "Wan''er, don''t bother with your big brother. He''s just like this.


    "The two of them were taken out by my mother-in-law for fun, they would probably be back soon after lunch, and after that, Sheng Luan would come back early too. He has been nagging you for several days already, it''s even more exaggerated than me."


    "Aunt Su is here too. This is rather rare."


    "Of course, it''s impossible for her to not be here. As for my three living ancestors, how could they care about them all?"


    Xie Jingxi looked at Sheng Tong, "Old majority is honest and steady, I think you should be more worried than me."


    Don''t compare him with me, I''m his mother. However, this child is too carefree, I''m worried that he''s too old, just like our previous teachers. It''s better if he''s my first niece.


    Gu Xiaoyu was clever, but well-behaved. She had a lot of schemes in her mind, but she acted like a lady from a noble family standing in front of Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun, on the other hand, treated the stable little Sheng Tong differently. Ever since they met, this child had never done anything outside the pavilion. He acted really arrogantly, but when Gu Yun looked at him, he politely bowed and saluted, "Uncle."


    Gu Yun smiled at him, then asked him, "What books have you read?"


    Sheng Tong replied: "I''ve read most of the enlightenments, a few days ago I started to read Zhou Yi."


    Gu Yun was obviously a little shocked, "Gu Wan, you''re not bad, you actually managed to read till Zhou Yi. No wonder this brat is so righteous, he has a lot of good stuff in his stomach."


    Being praised by Gu Yun in this way, Sheng Tong''s face did not reveal any hint of happiness, nor did he show any modesty. A child who was not even five years old, was truly rare, and even the way Gu Xiaoyu looked at him could not move him.


    Gu Wan said: "Hurry up, don''t say anymore, I have a headache, you know? I''m confused, you said that no one in the Gu family of Sheng Family was able to read from start to finish, and even if it''s just me, it''s still considered a material for studying, after all, I''ve been to the Crown Prince, but Zhou Yi''s books that make me dizzy just by looking at them, I haven''t even finished reading them in my teens, and this brat is actually interested in them. I can''t even teach him a lesson, who can I reason with if he''s a bookworm."


    Xie Jingxi giggled, "You still need to study? You went to the Crown Prince half of the time to cause trouble for the academy, right? The one who was mentioned by the school''s top student, isn''t that you, Gu Wan?"


    "Go!" You can''t insult my image like that, where''s my eldest niece? I have to leave a good impression of her, how about little Ah Yu sleep with my aunt tonight? "


    Gu Wan was like a big tail wolf trying to trick a child. She shook her head determinedly, "I don''t sleep with my aunt, I sleep by myself."


    Gu Wan was very embarrassed, "Heh, this lady has a good idea, she doesn''t give me any face at all."


    "Gu Wan, can you not embarrass yourself?!" "It''s not like I can''t give birth to her. I have to think about her daughter like a hungry wolf.


    Sheng Luan looked a lot older than he had been for the past few years, even his face was still as pale as ever. The moment he opened his mouth, he was once again the General Sheng who had been in high spirits all those years ago.


    Gu Yun patted his shoulder, "This meaning is that you have always been hypocritical towards me in the past, right?"


    Sheng Luan smirked and beat him up, "You old fart, when you were young and frivolous, you couldn''t experience any deep feelings, now you''re not mature enough, or what you think is right?


    "Not bad. I didn''t think much of you."


    "Fuck you!"


    "Where is father''s uncle?" Gu Xiaoyu raised her head with a puzzled expression. Her shameless manner caused the whole family to laugh.


    Gu Yun was unhappy, "Can''t you pay attention to your character? You''ve even messed with my daughter, I''ll never finish this with you."


    Sheng Luan laughed out loud, and with one hand, he lifted Gu Xiaoyu up into the air and swung him around a few times, making Gu Xiaoyu burst out in laughter, "Ash, gray, I know how to grey it, higher, hehe..."


    Sheng Luan was elated, "Young lady is really bold, if you were even higher up, you would have already been on the roof. Are you not afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the fishes will go up to the rooftops ¡­?"


    "Heh, I like this girl''s temper. Just be my daughter-in-law!"


    The young lady''s father''s face immediately darkened, "Sheng Luan, come, let''s go out and fight."

 C234

    Gu Yun fought with the person who tried to help his son beat up his own daughter without even the slightest bit of water.


    Two big guys who were not young, gasped for breath on the training grounds, the effects of splashing water from head to toe made Sheng Luan sit up, he tore off his shirt, revealing his strong upper body, and there were some obvious bruises on his body.


    "I didn''t see that, Gu Xuanchen. I always thought you were just practicing a bluff, you really hid your skills deep enough!"


    Gu Yun folded his hands behind his head, and glanced at him, "That''s because you didn''t provoke me before."


    "Gu Xuanchen, you can''t be serious, it has only been a few years, why have you gone in the direction where there''s no cure and not come back? Can you still put other people in your eyes, we are brothers that would rather die, it was just a joke ¡­"


    "Not even a joke."


    "Alright, alright, I''m not going to lower myself to your level." Sheng Luan wiped his sweat off his face with his clothes, and then ruthlessly threw it onto the ground, "All these years, I have been asking for news about eldest nephew. From the south to the north, from the east to the west, your mother has truly seen a ghost!"


    Gu Yun was much calmer than him, at least on the surface, he seemed to have already calmly accepted this fact from the very beginning. Just like what Xi had said at that time, it had already been cleared.


    On the other hand, Sheng Luan had always been in a state of extreme anger. From the moment he had heard the news, he had been wanting to kill those bastards for Gu Yun. Although he did not know who was in that group of bastards, this did not stop him from feeling sullen.


    Gu Yun looked at him, "You have been fighting all day, why are you still so irritable? My eldest nephew is very calm, learn a little."


    Sheng Luan choked and laughed, "Don''t say it, that brat, he completely tricked my father. In my entire life, I have never taken a liking to him, even if it wasn''t by my side. "Sigh, yea, yea, I didn''t notice her at all."


    "Xuanchen, you came to Guangzhou with your family just like that, you are not afraid of His Majesty making wild guesses, King Jin poking at my ears many times, saying that His Majesty is still thinking about you, you have been recuperating for a few years already, it''s not right for you to continue doing so."


    "Do you think I''m the one he cares about?" Gu Yun snorted, "It''s alright, he can''t do anything to me now, with Hu Xueyong being the Patrol Officer in Guangdong, I can live a peaceful life for a few years, but who knew that His Majesty would be able to hold on for so long, I originally thought two to three years would be enough."


    "Why, is His Majesty''s body really that strong? King Jin didn''t really mention it to me, didn''t they just add a prince two years ago? "


    I was only guessing, the old man did not tell me before, but the His Majesty''s lineage is not good, if not I would have to spend the rest of my life searching for the old man. However, it''s hard to say what kind of person you are, but it''s not impossible for you to have any strong thoughts about supporting yourself, and it''s not impossible for you to live for a few more years.


    Sheng Luan snorted, "Hmph, what you said was true, Third Prince is almost ten years old, in another two or three years he will be able to become an adult. The Fourth Prince will already be five or six years old, and once again have reached the age to fight."


    It was true that they were old, but it was actually difficult to continue fighting. This was something that Gu Yun knew in his heart, that right now, it was difficult for the His Majesty to deal with the various powers, and there was no need to talk about checks and balances. With the Elder Official Xie in terms of Imperial Court, and the King Jin by his side, the two of them were on their own. As for the Queen and Imperial Noble Consort Shen, with the matter of the crown prince and Second Prince in front of them, none of them dared to jump out and advance. The powers behind the Imperial Noble Consort Shen were unable to sustain their power, and the Zheng Family behind the Queen was completely powerless.


    Gu Yun asked, "How is the Southern Ocean recently?"


    It''s not the same thing." "The real Xuan Chen, you''ll understand after staying in Guangzhou for just a few days, it''s just like how it is for a day. With a small and lousy place like Dongyang, who knows how many times the ships are stronger than us, not to mention coming from Xiyang, how can you even look at us, we are even more engrossed in internal strife and internal conflict, and this is all thanks to the wealth of Chen, the business is bustling, and we have never seen anything good in our life. If you really want to fight, it''s not necessarily a good situation, but if he can''t develop faster than us, it''s not good at all.


    Sheng Luan sat by Gu Yun''s side and spoke: "Let me tell you this, in these few years, I have swapped out a few handfuls of real life from the foreign people and gave them to Old Gao to study. This Old Gao really has some skills, not only did he build them, he even improved them quite a bit, I will give you a few handfuls of them later to play with."


    At that time, he had followed Sheng Luan to Guangzhou. These few years, his head had been stuck in a pile of firearms, and he was about to become a deity, but he did have the ability to do so.


    "It hasn''t been easy for you to support yourself in the South Sea all these years. Fortunately, those old bastards couldn''t care less and took advantage of these years to develop. Don''t be afraid to take responsibility, big brother will take responsibility for you."


    Right now, you will be in charge with me, so I have a lot of confidence. After all, on the side of the King Jin, for the time being, they do not have the heart to care about this side, and after being in the imperial court for so long, it is easy to ruin their fighting spirit. The future King Jin might not be the old King Jin after all.


    Gu Yun sat up and patted his shoulder, "I have some confidence in him, he''s the one that''s the hardest to deal with. No matter what, he''s better than everyone else, if there''s a chance, I''ll try my best to help you fight for him."


    With his two fathers fighting, Gu Wan brought Xie Jingxi and the two children out of the shop. The bustling city of Guangzhou was different from any other place, it was filled with a new liveliness, with many different races coming and going, everything that was sold in the shop were all novel and novel.


    Forget about Gu Xiaoyu, even Xie Jingxi was dazzled by what she saw. It was even more different than what she imagined, completely different from the world she had been immersed in all year.


    Gu Wan held Gu Xiaoyu in her arms and stuffed all sorts of pastries into her arms. Gu Xiaoyu''s mouth was filled with food, her eyes were opened wider, but no matter how she looked, it was fresh, so she would always ask him, "Little Ah Yu, do you know why those people have blue eyes and high noses? It is because they are not the same type of people as us, they are from the west, and Xi Yang is a place very far away from us. Does Aunt''s giant bell look like Xi Yang''s stuff, isn''t it fun?"


    Gu Xiaoyu absentmindedly nodded his head, and it was unknown if she heard it, but it wasn''t beneficial for Xie Jingxi to bring her out at such a young age. Just like Gu Yun had said, long knowledge was good, for Gu Xiaoyu''s childhood, would definitely follow the path that she hoped for, and it was already hard to come by.


    "Jingwan, are you seeing things? Don''t even mention you, I''ve lived here for a few years and sometimes I feel that it''s inconceivable. This place is constantly changing and I can''t handle it."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Indeed, I was seeing things, but now that I think about it, maybe you came here was the right choice, the capital is really too limited, a little carelessness would allow you to be trapped for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter if you sleep to death."


    Previously, I felt that even if I was an eccentric person, I would still be able to walk around when I''ve come here to find out that it''s nothing. I think you should have seen that old woman of mine before, she''s almost out of the circle.


    He didn''t interrupt her the whole time, but when Xie Jingxi asked her some questions, he would answer them carefully from the side. When talking about girls that Sheng Tong had grown up with, he would say that they were exactly the type of women that his mother and grandmother had met. For women like Xie Jingxi, who could already be considered a classic example of a traditional woman, she couldn''t help but feel warm and intelligent, and she even really knew how to chat.


    The few of them wandered around aimlessly on the streets, stopping to rest whenever they met anything interesting or delicious. After eating enough food, they continued on their way, and when they reached a bustling street, Sheng Tong sensed that there were people observing them. This child was extremely sharp, and there was benefit in remaining calm and collected, it was his brain that was useful during critical times.


    He didn''t know if this gaze was good or bad, but he was in a protective state of mind. He subconsciously moved closer to Xie Jingxi because he knew that his own mother could protect him, but this weak and weak aunt of his couldn''t.


    Sheng Tong looked around aimlessly. He vaguely sensed that the gaze was coming from above their heads, which meant that it was most likely a customer who was sitting at a teahouse or restaurant. Could he be an acquaintance of his parents, or an acquaintance of his uncle and aunt?


    At this time, on the second floor of a teahouse, there were indeed a few customers eating tea. There were foreigners with blue eyes, yellow fur, and also some serious people from Great Chen.


    A foreigner spoke in Chinese that was not very fluent, "Boss Song, I need your silk and porcelain. There are a lot of silk and porcelain, and the price is up to you. Is our sincerity enough?"


    From the bottom of his heart, Song Yanting looked down upon these people who came from the west who had a lot of money, he dealt with them absentmindedly for a bit. As for the silver, of course he would earn it with his life, but right now, he saw something even more interesting than earning silver, and that was if he met someone he knew, and it was someone he would never forget.


    He was well aware of his old friends. If he didn''t get his hands on this opportunity to chat with them, how would he be able to face the shame of being beaten into the water?

 C235

    When they were approaching the Mansion, Xie Jingxi and the others coincidentally met with Mrs. Sheng. Upon seeing him, Xie Jingxi and Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes widened.


    Mrs. Sheng was just as Gu Wan had said, she was already out of the circle and dressed like a woman, even her hair was tied up like a bun, and she even had a strange hat on her head. Even the two little fellows in front of him were wearing pants, like the ones the Westerners wore while carrying bags.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at Gu Wan, wanting to say that this was not so good, it was not that she couldn''t accept this kind of exotic dressing, but she was worried that this wouldn''t attract criticism. After all, Sheng Luan was a great general after all, he was just beating up those dishonest foreign devils.


    Gu Wan grinned at her and said softly: "This is already a more normal dressing."


    "Xie Family girl, you''ve all come. This is really great. How was it?


    Mrs. Sheng hadn''t changed at all. It was the same feeling he had when he first saw her in the palace, free and easy, different from the masses. Everywhere there was an unusual but enviable spring breeze.


    "Aunt Su, long time no see, you''re still so enviable." Xie Jingxi walked in front of her, "It''s okay, it''s just that the little girl suffered a little on the way, but after eating so much, she has recovered her senses. Ah Yu, come over, what are you shouting for?


    Gu Xiaoyu walked in front of Xie Jingxi. Facing Mrs. Sheng''s dressing, she did not dare to approach him, but her mother told her to call him whatever she wanted to, and politely called him milk.


    "This little girl is so likeable, do you dare to ask her to give me a hug?"


    Mrs. Sheng bent his body in front of her. He could tell that she wasn''t used to his dressing and intentionally teased her, so Gu Xiaoyu didn''t think that he would dare do such a thing. After being asked, she immediately nodded her head and took the initiative to hug her.


    This caused Mrs. Sheng to be overjoyed, "This girl is really too understanding, why does he please me so much?"


    Gu Wan''s twins, one left and one right stood in front of the Mrs. Sheng. The two of them looked extremely similar, one had been staring at Gu Xiaoyu, curious and excited, as if they were about to drag him away to play. The other looked at her in a daze.


    "Sheng Jin, quickly come greet Aunt." Gu Wan called them over to pay their respects, "And this beautiful Little Fishy Cousin, we finally have a partner to play with, let''s get to know each other."


    Although these two little fellows had older brothers, but their older brother had a cold and studious way of learning, which was impossible for them to play around with him. It was truly a sight to see, especially the second brother Sheng Jin, before their mother even finished her sentence, he had already grabbed onto Gu Xiaoyu''s hand and unilaterally replaced the third brother, Sheng Xuan, and went to the side to get to know each other.


    Sheng Xuan was Sheng Jin''s follower and even though he was slow, he still persevered to follow Sheng Jin. Although his brother had no intention of stopping and waiting for him, Big Brother Sheng Tong still stood there calmly without moving at all.


    Sheng Jin pulled Gu Xiaoyu to the foot of the wall at the street corner, and with a glance, he saw a place with a lot of stories. The two of them had pretty much the same height, looking at each other as if they were two little birds with one stone, "Little Sister Yu, please be my wife.


    Gu Xiaoyu naturally learned to twitch the corner of his mouth without a teacher. Ah, that''s not right, and should be under the influence of Sheng Tong, since there was a teacher who had learned to twitch the corner of his mouth. She felt that this little cousin of hers would have a very promising future, if he wasn''t beaten to death by her father.


    "My wife, I also want my wife ¡­" Sheng Xuan, the little guy, twisted his butt and chased after his. He imitated his, as if his "wife" was a fragrant bun that had just come out of the oven and would not be able to eat it if she came too late.


    Gu Xiaoyu grabbed Sheng Xuan who almost crashed into the wall, and pulled him back by the collar, "Are you Sheng Xuan or Sheng Jin, let me tell you, a daughter-in-law cannot be yelled at, or else she will be slapped."


    Sheng Xuan looked at her blankly. Why would his brother say that he couldn''t, he had always been following his brother ¡­


    Because your brother is so fearless... Blind Young Man...


    Sheng Jin was extremely dissatisfied with Gu Xiaoyu''s obvious concern for Sheng Xuan, and pulled her away as he ran towards a more secluded corner, "Little Sister Yu, you''re so pretty, even prettier than my wife from before. I''ve decided not to want her, I''ll give you all the good stuff in the future."


    Gu Xiaoyu thought that this little cousin brother would probably not live to see the future, and would probably get beaten to death by his father at any time.


    "Sister Yu!" Wait for Sheng Xuan! " Sheng Xuan was clearly the same, with the same short legs, but he was always left behind.


    Gu Xiaoyu stopped, bringing Sheng Jin to a stop as well. She turned around and said to Sheng Xuan, "Lun, I''m your big sister, you''re not allowed to call me wrongly in the future!"


    Sheng Xuan was inexplicably intimidated by her, and uncontrollably willingly called out "big sister Yu".


    How strange, he involuntarily abandoned the idea that his big brother was the King, and felt that it would be more reliable to hang out with her in the future.


    Sheng Jin scoffed at him, and decided to give up on this unorganized, undisciplined, and even more unprincipled little brother.


    Gu Xiaoyu pulled Sheng Jin along and said, "Jin Jin, let''s go back. Aunt and Ah Niu are waiting for us."


    Sheng Jin refused to leave no matter what, "Sister Yu, aren''t you in a rush? I''ll bring you home later, I have something good, do you want to take a look?"


    Sheng Jin turned and ran. Although Gu Xiaoyu was not interested in his so-called good stuff, she still didn''t want to leave him alone. She grabbed Sheng Xuan with one hand and waited for him to return.


    Sheng Jin was a man who came and went crazily. Ever since he met Gu Xiaoyu, his smug nerves never stopped, until it was extinguished by a bark from a dog ¡­


    A big black dog suddenly appeared at the corner of the street, it looked as terrifying as a wolf. King Jin called himself the boss, that meant that if the dog didn''t appear, there wouldn''t be two kings on the same mountain.


    AHH ¡­" Jin Jin ran with all her might, not caring about her beautiful new wife. She was too busy running for her life, so she shouted, "Little sister Yu, Magnificent last year, run ¡­


    After running for half a day, he still wasn''t able to run far. Sheng Xuan was already so scared that he had to piss his pants, his face sullen, "Sister Yu, let''s run, Sheng Xuan is afraid ¡­.."


    Not to mention that the little guy was scared, even an adult would tremble if they saw him. This dog really did look terrifying, and the key point was that it was fierce.


    When Gu Wan saw it, she was shocked, "Aiya, that little bastard Sheng Jin, why is he only interested in running away? Little Ah Yu and Sheng Xuan can''t even walk straight out of fear!"


    Sheng Tong rushed in front of her mother. Although he was afraid, as his big brother, he had his instincts, so he did not have time to think too much into it. Gu Wan and the Mrs. Sheng followed suit and ran over to her side as well.


    The whole family was running around randomly, with only Xie Jingxi standing there calmly, watching the show. Because she had witnessed her family''s Gu Xiaoyu''s progress in chasing the dog and growing up countless of times, she was not surprised, but she was not very excited. Gu Xiaoyu had always liked to interact with these guys, and the bigger she got, the more excited she was.


    As expected, Gu Xiaoyu kept staring at the big black dog, she subconsciously treated it as a wolf, because she heard Zou Ling talk about wolves'' appearance before and even taught her how to talk with wolves. The people she saw in the village were all small dogs, but she had never seen one like this.


    Gu Xiaoyu imitated a wolf and howled, she pinched her little finger and whistled, there was still some air leakage, but it was not effective at all. The big black dog that was initially wanting to eat the human turned its head in shock, Gu Xiaoyu was stunned, didn''t they say even wolves are not afraid of humans, what is it running for, she was unwilling, she wanted to catch it to take a look ¡­


    Thus, a strange scene appeared on the street. A little girl, who was not even the size of a dog, fearlessly chased after a big wolfdog while whistling. The big black dog that was scampering had miraculously stopped and turned its head to look at the little girl, and its eyes no longer had that ferocious look from before.


    Gu Xiaoyu was exhausted from running, she squatted on the ground and panted heavily, "So it turns out that you''re not a big wolf, ah. Early, early say it, you must be exhausted to death, you must be tired enough to kill the fishes ¡­"


    The big black dog felt very wronged. It didn''t say that it was a wolf, but it still thought that she was a wolf ¡­


    Gu Xiaoyu waved her hand towards it, and the big black dog walked over hesitantly, wagging its tail. It looked like a normal dog, even its tail was wagging unwillingly.


    Gu Xiaoyu did not know if it understood, but she touched its head, "Do you have a home, come back with me, I''ll take care of you."


    "Little Ah Yu, what are you thinking of?! The mouth of a person can swallow you whole, and you still want to raise it, if you want to keep it at home, don''t scare the two little things to the point of peeing their pants everyday!"


    Gu Wan immediately went forward to pick her up, afraid that she would be bitten by the dog, but the big black dog was still there, staring at her. On the other side, Sheng Xuan was peeing in fear because she felt that she was a little sad.


    Gu Xiaoyu laid on Gu Wan''s shoulder, looking at the big black dog that was getting further and further away from her, and the sadness in her heart continuously flowed. She missed Xie Xiaojiu, missed the little wild cat, missed all her little friends in the village.

 C236

    The interaction between Gu Xiaoyu and Dahei had subverted the impression the people had of her in the Sheng Family, and then, her position in the Sheng Family had skyrocketed. First, it was the Sheng Luan couple, who would take turns playing with her every day, and they really wanted to give birth to a girl who was exactly like her.


    Every day, he would dress Gu Xiaoyu up in a strange way, and if there was something, he would bring her to her circle of noble women to show off, tormenting Gu Xiaoyu to the point where she had to go through a lot. Especially King Jin, who was proud of himself for saying that he had such a powerful wife. He wouldn''t be afraid of that big black dog anymore in the future, he was the true King Jin.


    Only Xie Jingxi noticed the disappointment in this child''s heart, but she did not say anything. These were all indispensable experiences during her growth, she had to slowly digest them herself.


    After Gu Xiaoyu interacted with them for a long time, she slowly let go of her temper and led Sheng Jin and Sheng Jin to fight with the other little friends around them. This girl was a child everywhere, she possessed the ability to cause others to follow her around.


    "What surprised me the most was Sheng Tong." Gu Wan pulled Xie Jingxi and said, "This child has never been in the same group since she was young, and isn''t alone either. She just doesn''t really know how to communicate with others, and also studies all day long, so it''s rare to see him appear at the place where the little kids are gathered. These past few days, it seems like her personality has changed a lot.


    Xie Jingxi laughed, thinking that as his mother, she had probably never really understood her as the eldest son. This child, Sheng Tong, looked at her unflattering look, and understood everything in his heart, sometimes, being in a group was not because of one''s eccentric personality, it was because they were truly incompatible. He knew very well what he needed, what he needed to do, and he knew that he had to follow a clear line in order to not care so much about the gazes and thoughts of others. After Xie Jingxi observed for a few days, she realized that he had always put herself in a proper position as the eldest son of the family. She would subconsciously protect the person she thought to be in need of protection, this was something very rare and precious.


    He used to think that these little guys were playing around for fun, but now, he really liked them having fun together. It was strange that after the young cousin of the Gu family came over, this group of foolish children couldn''t be more childish either, it could be said that she really knew how to play, and could also bring other people around to play. Although she wasn''t very tall, she had a lot of authority, which made Sheng Tong feel that this was extremely interesting, as if he had met a book that was worth reading.


    Just as Sheng Tong was about to follow them, he suddenly felt that someone was staring at him at the street corner. The street outside the back door of the Sheng Residence was like a small alley, and going out of the way from here was bustling with activity, and the front door wasn''t directly facing the street, which also meant that there was a need to go around the corner, so there were a lot of corner corners in the front and back door. Usually, the children around them would gather here to have a good geographical advantage, but this wasn''t really good, because Sheng Tong couldn''t see them at first glance.


    It was the same as that day on the street. It was a coincidence that they met each other once, and it would be a problem if they came again, Sheng Tong thought that these people were most likely here for his uncle and aunt, because before this, they had never encountered such a strange thing.


    Sheng Tong originally wanted to go home and call for people, but it was too late now. The Gu family''s cousin was still outside, he did not dare look away, and at the same time, no one was around.


    That day, when they were walking on the street, Sheng Tong had always been right in front of Xie Jingxi, so Song Yanchen had mistaken him to be Xie Jingxi''s child, and told someone to follow him for a few days, so he could finally meet Sheng Tong alone. When Sheng Luan was not at his residence, he made his move.


    There was no man in the house and he had tied up the child. No matter what, he could lure the mother out, and he did have a good plan, but in fact, even if he tied up the wrong person, it didn''t matter, since he could lure Xie Jingxi out, so Sheng Tong probably guessed that they had misunderstood, but he did not plan to correct them. After all, it was better to tie him up than hurt the girl.


    Sheng Tong looked at Sheng Tong and thought that he had invented a new expression, but he also felt that the strangers who appeared behind him were all very strange. Although her parents did not teach her a lot about the concept of right and wrong, they had still taught her to a certain extent, that if he saw a few people whose actions and behavior were extremely strange outside, he had to stay far away from them.


    Therefore, Gu Xiaoyu kindly reminded him: "Big Brother Sheng Tong, come over quickly!"


    Although a little doll was not scary, it was a living thing after all. They were afraid that she would attract people over shouting the most, then it wouldn''t be good for them to run, but when they heard her call Sheng Tong big brother, they were all stunned. This child''s surname was Sheng, not Gu, then why did they have to capture him!


    "Little Fishy, hurry and hide, I''ll play hide and seek with you." Sheng Tong had even tried to coax her, but Gu Xiaoyu wasn''t as stupid as that fool Sheng Xuan, he already felt that something was amiss.


    At the same time, the few people who caught him came back to their senses, since that day, it was these two who followed along, it was either him or her. After catching the two of them, they ran over to Gu Xiaoyu, who could not care less and shouted: "Little sister Little Fishy, run!"


    But at this moment, King Jin suddenly turned pale with fright and called out to her, "Little sister Yu, Little sister Yu, Big Black, Big Black is here again. Wah, wow, hurry up and go up!"


    Gu Xiaoyu was smart, upon hearing that the big black dog had come, she immediately whistled loudly. In her eyes, these bad people were not scary at all, they were girls who were excited even towards leopard wolves, how could they be afraid of people. When the two rushed over, she giggled, "Are you weird people?


    Her smile completely scared them out of their wits. The problem was that Sheng Jin and the other two little guys also came over to make trouble. The three of them scampered up and down, not knowing which one to capture first.


    It could be said that Dahei had come at the right time, when it saw Gu Xiaoyu, it wanted to come and play with her. The dog had recognized Gu Xiaoyu, so it was not as fierce, but at this time, she suddenly gave out an order.


    Gu Xiaoyu pulled the two brothers and dodged. Big Black''s body was huge, and she pounced towards them like a gust of wind, causing the two men to fall to the ground at the same time. Their miserable cries could be heard even from ten miles away.


    Just when they were about to show off, his two front paws scratched at his face, scratching at the bloody barbs on his face one after another. His sharp canine teeth bit at the two of them in all kinds of ways, as if he was prepared to break their necks at any time.


    Not long after, two live men were bitten to death, the other two, upon seeing this, did not have time to catch them, and immediately scampered off in fright, but the barking of the dogs outside had already alarmed attendant, and when Gu Wan rushed out, the two of them were blocked in the mouth of the dog.


    When Xie Jingxi ran out, the blood outside was already terrifying, Sheng Tong had already protected the three little ones, other than Gu Xiaoyu, they all had solemn faces, Sheng Jin had already pounced on Sheng Tong, and did not even dare look at him.


    "Gu Xiaoyu! Hurry and tell Blackie to stop! "


    When her mother gave the order, Gu Xiaoyu listened to her mother, "Blackie, my mother said to stop."


    Xie Jingxi sighed, thinking that in the future, he would have to teach her about life and death. Although there were evil people in this world, punishment was punishment, but they shouldn''t be so indifferent, this child was unprepared, and was ignorant about life and death, in her eyes, this was not a big deal, this, in fact, was very scary.


    "Aunt, these people have their eyes on Little Sister Yu. You can''t blame her. You and Uncle must be careful."


    Xie Jingxi hugged Gu Xiaoyu, and reached out to touch Sheng Tong''s head, "Mn, thank you Sheng Tong, luckily you were meticulous enough, did you notice it on the street the other day? Your uncle and I will take care of this matter. In the future, don''t ever do anything to help Little Fishy out, okay? If you are injured, your mother and father will be hurt. If you are injured, your father will be hurt.


    In fact, other than Sheng Tong, the three little ones didn''t even know what had happened. Sheng Tong nodded, "I understand, Aunt."


    When he had this thought, he should have thought of the consequences. Needless to say, when Gu Yun came back and heard of this, he would immediately cripple the legs of the two men and torture them to the point of torturing them, before effortlessly finding out who the mastermind was.


    It was Song Yanting again, the fire in Gu Yun''s heart was already on top of his lungs. First, he wanted to take note of his wife, and now, he even wanted to beat his lady''s attention.


    With the help of Sheng Luan''s connections, they managed to find Song Yanting''s lair in less than a day''s time. The furious Master Gu immediately found them and prepared to settle the score with Song Yanting.

 C237

    As long as Song Yanting was not in front of his brother, he claimed that he was the boss, and that he was number two. There was no one that he did not dare offend, and in the past two years, Guangzhou Residence had been developing rapidly, he often came here to do business, and when he was carrying his brother, he would dare interfere in any kind of smelly business, and the number of people he provoked was not just one or two. If not for Right Shore Merchant Union supporting him, he would have been beaten to death countless of times.


    When the previous Patrol Officer of Guangdong was still around, he really wanted to take Song Yanting in his arms, one by one, to get the money, and their cooperation could be said to be extremely coordinated, but the current Patrol Officer Hu Xueyong was not so easy to talk to, as Song Yanting had been restraining himself recently, and was trying to think of a way to take him down.


    Song Yanting was currently eating and drinking in a hall that was specially built for merchants to gather. This hall was famous for its business, the original owner of a few famous joint ventures had built it, and was used as a private place to eat, drink, and chat. Later on, Guangzhou became a gathering place for both internal and external merchants, and the hall''s size grew larger and larger, and the form became more formal, showing that it was actually quite serious and proper.


    Amongst these "their own people", there were also many people from the government. As usual, there were a few foreign merchants who were gathered together to drink wine and discuss business, as well as to discuss their future "win-win" development plans.


    Song Yanting raised his wine cup to a man whose figure was a little too fat, "Master Yu, you have to give me the approval of the goods no matter what, the price is negotiable, after all, we are old friends."


    I heard that he is famous for being ungrateful, and was also sent by the His Majesty. Didn''t he say that he wants my life, and he even told you that, even if it''s something that we can''t handle in the past, it''s not guaranteed that we''ll be able to do it in the future. If the former Chief Patrol Officer Li doesn''t rise up or down, it means that he was stabbed in the back by someone, and there''s a lot of stuff going on in the government, and the His Majesty might send someone to specially investigate it, and once they do that it won''t burn him down, so there won''t be a good reason for him to do it.


    Song Yanting looked down upon these timid officials. He did not have the same level of respect and reliance towards officers, giving them money to work for mutual gain like his brother did, he would cooperate if he had the guts, and kick them out if he did not, in this concept, there was no such thing as making things difficult for them, only making things difficult for them, or taking any risks when they were in charge.


    Lord Yu, since you''ve taken advantage of the opportunity, you definitely can''t be so cowardly. What Fellow Hu, do you think you can continue working here for the rest of your life? No matter how rigid you are, you still have to find a way to break his record.


    Lord Yu had placed a heavy burden on him, as he felt that this person was desperate to earn money, and did not care about the lives of others. If this carried on, he would be dragged down to death one day.


    Or say that some thoughts are not random, good bad spirits, when you have a bad premonition, this premonition is usually true.


    When Master Gu found this place, he was enjoying the feast. This hall was not private, so it was not restricted to outsiders, as long as there was enough silver, they could enter easily. Master Gu was very generous, he threw out five hundred gold, and bowed to him along the way.


    When he was walking in, he was met by a person who did not have much eyes, and either that person was blind or had accidentally drank a cup of the burning knife which was unique to Great Chen. Gu Yun did not take it seriously and was about to continue walking, when he was suddenly hooked on the shoulder by the person.


    After clearly seeing that face, Gu Yun immediately retracted the impulse to slap him to death.


    "Gu Gu!" Gu Shenwei, is that you? Oh, I''m not dreaming, God must have brought you into my dream, thank God, thank God... "


    "Yes." Gu Yun resisted the urge to slap him to death again, "If you recite another mistake, I''ll beat you up."


    "I-Gu Yun, it can''t be wrong."


    Gu Yun: "..."


    He was still the same ¡­ Stupid.


    "Martin, why did you come here?"


    Martin was the merchant who was discussing business with Song Yanting that day, and they got to know each other very early. It was a long story, but because Gu Yun had been thinking about politics for the past few years, he did not meddle in some things, and he did not interact with Martin for a long time. Gu Yun did not do anything about it, but it was obvious that Martin was overthinking.


    When Martin saw him, most of the alcohol had also dissipated, carrying him along with it. If it was Sheng Luan, he would have long been smashed to the ground by Gu Yun''s fist.


    Gu Gu, Yun, I like Great Chen. I like this vast land, and I like the people here even more, especially you, so I came here. I want to share the good things here with our country.


    "Speak human words!" Gu Yun rubbed his eyebrows in worry.


    "I''m here to discuss business."


    "You want to talk about business? Aren''t you afraid that it''ll stun you? Tell me, who did you talk to? "


    Speaking of which, Martin was in high spirits, he was beaming with joy, "To be with a boss with the surname Song, I heard that he came from some soy sauce, he looks very famous, do you want me to introduce him?"


    Soy Sauce... Help...


    Gu Yun snorted, "Forget about that soy sauce gang of yours, just tell me where Song Yanting is, and save me the trouble of asking around."


    Martin pointed upwards, "That is the innermost room of the highest levels. I just came out, so you all know each other.


    Gu Yun pulled him back, "What were you doing just now?"


    Martin was startled, "Oh yes, I came out to the toilet."


    "Then you can stay here for a bit longer. When you''re done, go home, don''t come over and help." Gu Yun patted his shoulder, "I have something important to do today, I''ll treat you to tea again later."


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold back the urge to urinate. He watched Gu Yun walk far away with his legs crossed and then ran to the toilet.


    When even Sheng Luan didn''t ask him to come over, it was even more so for people like Martin who couldn''t be confused like him. After all, Song Yanting wasn''t someone who could be easily dealt with.


    When Gu Yun came in, everyone was stunned. Firstly, they had never seen an old man who dared to come in without even greeting him. Secondly, other than Song Yanting, no one knew where this goddess came from.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lord Gu?" Song Yanting stood up first, "What wind brought you here in Guangdong?!"


    Gu Yun curled his lips, "Second Master Song, you have to ridicule me. I am a proper commoner now, no one will stop me no matter where I go."


    The two of them continued to ridicule each other over and over again, scaring everyone present to the point where they couldn''t help but want to bury their heads under the table so that no one would see them.


    The former, the young master of the Marquis Anfeng Palace, which part of him could not be outdone by Gu Yun? Forget about the past history of the eldest young master, when he was in the Minister, his name was actually "famous" outside, just two years ago, he had suffered greatly from Shen Family, and even the whole of Guangdong Province was shaken up because of it. At that time, this group of officials were all afraid of being implicated, they only heard that the Minister in the imperial court was ruthless and wanted to capture and kill whoever.


    Just suddenly standing in front of him like this, it was so scary. The officials were colluding with him on the spot, how unlucky was he!


    "Sigh, isn''t this what it means to be an adult?" Gu Yun sat on the chair like a big boss, "What a coincidence, you are still staying here, you have levelled up in these two years right?"


    Lord Yu chuckled dryly. He couldn''t wait to go back and change his ancestor''s surname. What was his surname ah? This uncle hadn''t even seen him before, yet he could recognize him instantly. Wasn''t this like seeing a ghost?


    If you had to blame something, you can only blame his body size, but actually Gu Yun was just scaring him, "Master Yu, don''t be afraid, I am not even a child, I have no relationship with anyone, you should eat and drink, I have personal matters to discuss with Second Master Song."


    Was there such a thing as a private matter? With this posture, it was clear that there was no good to be done.


    "Oh? If there''s anything important, I''ll have to trouble Master Gu to come over personally, and tell me to go to my residence. "


    Gu Yun held the glass in both of his hands, and shook it slowly, "Didn''t you send someone to visit us two days ago? You saw that you didn''t inform me in advance, and just happened to be in my absence.


    Song Yanting had such a thick face, that he couldn''t even hold back from twitching. Two days ago, not a single one of his people had returned, and he knew that something must have happened, but Song Yanting did not take Gu Yun seriously either, so what if he treated his wife as he teased her in front of her? He, Song Yanting, had never been intimidated by the blade in his head before.


    But he also didn''t expect Gu Yun to find this place, in front of so many people, he obviously didn''t have any good intentions. Even if it was the others, they wouldn''t be afraid, nor did they want to be played around by him like a monkey in front of so many people.


    "Why are you being so polite, Master Gu? What do we have to do with each other? I was the one who didn''t greet you first, since we aren''t in the right, let''s meet another time."


    Gu Yun raised the corner of his mouth, "Don''t change days, let''s do it today, I came here specifically today to express my sincerity. That day, my wife was the only one at home, the child couldn''t even look at her, the person who offended you, Master Song shouldn''t have thought about it, right?"


    Song Yanting laughed dryly, "How could that be?"


    If they were to pick a man, they would send someone over when they were not at home. If a normal person could not do this, then where could the little child go against another person''s will, they must have done something to the child. Lord Gu was very courteous with his words for a long time, he must be here to settle debts.


    Gu Yun pressed the wine cup in his hand onto the table, and a few drops of the dark red wine splashed out, "Second Master Song is so magnanimous, then I won''t argue with you. I thought that you had broken off your relationship and would affect our relationship, but now it seems that I was just thinking too much."


    Song Yanting could no longer hold back, he slammed the table and stood up, "What do you want!?"


    Two words came out of Gu Yun''s throat, "Take my life."


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.

 C238

    With that, Song Yanting exploded. He dared to say that the person who took Master Song''s order was definitely not a normal suicidal person.


    Master Gu, you came to my door alone to take my life, who do you think you have the guts to do so! Song Yanting snapped his fingers, "Come out and show your face, someone is trying to take your house master''s life."


    When Song Yanting''s henchmen appeared, the entire place was in chaos. The few foreign merchants were not too sure, and they knew that they were going to fight for real, but they were so scared that they started to think about how to use this opportunity to slip away. However, Song Yanting immediately ordered his men to close the door, and the two men blocked a wall in front of the door, unable to come in.


    "Master Song, why do you still want to make a move? What kind of misunderstanding do you have with the Lord Gu, wouldn''t it be resolved just like that? Let''s get to know each other, we still need to rely on each other in the future."


    These words were reasonable, but Gu Yun did not come here to resolve it, persuading him was more or less nonsense.


    "Do you think he wants to reconcile?" One of Song Yanting''s leg was resting on the chair, his hand was already filled with guys, "Seniors, are you still dreaming? Gu family''s old master chose this time to come here, is there a reason to let you all go? I advise you all to think this through clearly, if you let him go, we will be dead.


    Song Yanting''s eyes were on the top of their heads, they were worried that this would happen. After all, he was the Eldest Young Master of the Marquis Anfeng, even if he did not become an official now, and died in front of the Residence of Guangzhou, he would not be able to cover things up easily. Furthermore, there was Chief Patrolman Hu, who could not cover things up.


    Gu Yun sat on the chair calmly, "Ah, Young Master Song is right, the few Masters, you all have to consider this carefully, whether you want to be stuck in the mud with him for your entire life, or just leave him now, you all have to consider it carefully, it is only a matter of time before I die, it is just a master like you all, you all can rest assured that you all will have to count the money for him, but I will not force you, in any case, you all will not be able to hold me back."


    With Master Yu leading the way, the higher ups all knew about it, there was not much difference between Gu Yun dying and what he was doing, but if he was to die here, they would be even more confused, and even if they did not kill him, he would at least be killed by the people from Marquis Anfeng.


    Lord Yu was already on the verge of tears, "I say Master Song, let''s not cause trouble with our lives. I see that Lord Gu is a reasonable man, if you want to do something that makes him unhappy, then just come over and greet him. Why do you have to touch him?"


    Gu Yun pursed his lips into a smile, "I don''t like hearing what Master Yu has said. Listen up, I am the one who came to take his life and bully this lord''s daughter-in-law. I can even take his life ten times, I will take it once and count it as his gain."


    "Gu Yun! "Don''t push it too far!" Song Yanting pointed at his nose and cursed, "If you dare to even touch a single hair on my head, my brother will definitely not let you off.


    Halfway through putting the word pui, Gu Yun broke the glass in his hand and casually threw out a piece of glass. Song Yanting had enough time to see the glass bottle slip by in front of him.


    Those who saw it could not help but take a deep breath, on the right side of Song Ergong''s face, there was a blood bar that extended from his ear to the corner of his mouth, it was at the angle of a slap, but after that, Song Yanchen''s mouth had split apart. He did not feel the pain when he cut, but the pain from the subsequent ripping was overwhelming, it was so excruciating that his ears were buzzing with pain, he suspected that his entire face was split in half.


    "Hiss ¡­" He was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t even dare to touch them. Due to the loss of face, he spoke discouragingly, "Go, all of you!"


    If they didn''t kill him, then he, Song Yanting, would be the same as him!


    The few of them did not even dare to look at it as it was too bloody. As a result, they all went under the table to avoid the wind, afraid that the Master Gu would be blind and cut their faces in half.


    Gu Yun did not pay attention to the thugs in the room at all, he kicked a chair in front of him and placed it on Song Yanting''s leg. Song Yanting could not take it anymore, and with a fierce kick, he threw himself into the soup on the table.


    Just as he was unable to stand still and was about to slide down, Gu Yun came up and kicked his butt, forcefully putting him in place. His two faces were already pressed down to the bottom of the basin, and he drank a stomach full of food along with blood.


    After Gu Yun took care of the few thugs who surrounded them, he coldly snorted and said: "Don''t be in such a rush. When your grandpa finishes drinking the soup, it''ll be your turn to drink it."


    Song Yanchen''s henchmen, even if they were dead, they would still go forward, and would not forgive them if they did not go, if it was not you who died, then I will die.


    There was a group of people attacking each other at the banquet stage. Outside the stage was a large, golden-haired, blue-eyed fool who was patting the door with his life. How could he let someone in? I am Martin Martin ¡­ Yun, Gu Yun! "


    But no one bothered with him, seeing that the door was not open, Martin ran out to get some people, "Kidnapping people to kill them! Murder and kidnapping! Someone come quickly! "


    His speech was not very clear, making people unable to understand what he was saying, but after a neck slicing performance, most of the people in the hall understood, it was just that understanding was useless. The Second Young Master of the Song Family had his door closed, no one dared to barge in like that, and who knew who the Second Master of the Song Family was teaching.


    Martin saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he kept running out, just in time to meet Sheng Luan who was waiting outside the hall. Sheng Luan brought some people over, but Martin did not care which side he was on, and grabbed onto Sheng Luan''s arm, "Quickly, quickly, someone died!"


    Sheng Luan was worried about Gu Yun, he knew that this bastard did not want to implicate him, and so he came to settle the matter by himself. But with Sheng Luan''s hot-blooded temperament, how could he sit at home and wait?


    If Sheng Luan wanted to come alone, it would be fine, but if he brought a group of people, it would be hard to force his way in without a good reason. Now that there was someone inside, the General Sheng could not just ignore it, "Let''s go, big brother.


    In the entire Guangzhou Palace, who wouldn''t see his face? With his identity, he rushed forward head-on, and no one dared to stop him at all. Martin brought him to Song Yanting''s banquet grounds, and with two kicks, it kicked the door open, regardless of whether it was an urn or a turtle.


    The situation inside was a little tragic to look at, since Martin fainted on the spot the moment he took a look, Sheng Luan disliked him being in the way, and sent people to carry him out. He was in a mess lying on the ground, and was not miserable at all, because Sheng Luan could tell with one glance that Gu Yun did not kill him, and the miserable one was the Second Master of the Song Family.


    Song Yanting''s face was disfigured, his arms and legs were broken into many pieces, the broken bones were crooked on his skin, making him look strange and horrifying, he collapsed on the chair, like a pile of rotten meat.


    Master Gu sat leisurely at the side, his eyes unmoved. "The people under the table have finished performing and are not planning to come out anymore, come out and clean up, prepare to report to the patrolling yamen. Second Master Song is too busy to take care of himself now, he can''t protect you."


    Song Yanting sat on his chair, blood bubbling in his mouth as he spat out words that no one could understand. Even someone like Sheng Luan, who was used to going to the battlefield, would not have the heart to watch a scene like this. If it was his brother, he would immediately help him free himself.


    Actually, Sheng Luan was also very angry in his heart, after all, he had almost been captured by them, and took Song Yanting down with a single slash. But he was still rational, he felt that Gu Yun should still be around, and he never expected that he would be so reckless. It was already not wise for him to come over and publicly teach him a lesson, how could he stop now that he was injured like this.


    Gu Yun looked at him, "General Sheng has arrived at the right time, bring the few people under the table over to the patrolling yamen, inform the patron master that Second Young Master Song is not feeling well, and has already sent him back home to recuperate, but what needs to be investigated, is that when you are trying to punish me, you give me, Gu Yun, some face, and leave me some life."


    "Xuanchen." Sheng Luan was a little worried, he felt that the current Gu Yun had a kind of indescribable feeling. In the past, when he was crazy, there were traces of craziness, but now, even he could not pinpoint where he was right now. He kept having this feeling that he was wrong, but he could not pinpoint what was wrong.


    Did he even know what he was doing? Sending Song Yanting in front of his brother like that, who would be mad? They might as well kill him and send a dead messenger back, and the few lords here, had dragged so many people into this mess, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Gu Yun stood up, patted the dust off his clothes, and looked down at Song Yanting from above, "Second Young Master Song, you can speak your brother''s question truthfully. If he feels that you should take revenge on him, then do not hesitate to come and find me. Ah, the prerequisite is that you must not die on the road, no matter how you say it, I did not even manage to take my life, what a pity."


    Song Yanting was enraged, her entire body was trembling, but his current state was similar to a fish that had been left half dead on the riverbank. He could only see his body flopping, falling onto the ground like a pile of rotten meat.


    Gu Yun walked out and told Sheng Luan: "Let''s go General Sheng, I will accompany you to the patrolling yamen. As the person in question, it doesn''t seem right not to go there."


    Sheng Luan shook his head and followed suit.

 C239

    When the General Sheng appeared, the matter was unavoidably blown up. When the Second Master Song and his son saw the blood, the rumors outside spread like wildfire, some said that the Second Master Song was bullying the weak, some said that there was internal conflict within the Right Shore Merchant Union, while some said that the new Chief Patrol Officer was not afraid of the strong and evil powers, and felt that there was a need to take action to collude with the officials, and stood up for the people.


    The Guangzhou Prefecture had always been a fat water yamen, and it had been a great success in the past two years. If there were no officials secretly reaping benefits, then it would be impossible for them to do so, the former Li Zuoro had led his subordinates to become rich, but this kind of wealth was different from robbing people of their cream, it did no harm to the people, it was nothing more than taking advantage of the people, cheating some merchants, offending the interests and laws of the imperial court, although it was a great risk, but the benefits were real.


    Lord Yu''s actions were not few, but he had a lot of privileges, and the ones he fished out were more typical. He hooked up with the status as the Second Master of the Song Clan, and since the Song Clan was a ruthless man, he had offended many people, so when he fell into the trap, many people applauded.


    As for the Master Gu s involved, almost no one mentioned anything. Those who knew of his identity were all captured, and those who did not know of it were unknown, but after entering the rear hall of the Patrol Office, no one took him seriously. Only Hu Xueyong gave him a big bow, "Benefactor."


    Hu Xueyong had always felt that Gu Yun was someone who was able to take care of and support him, so he had been extremely respectful to him in private. Gu Yun waved his hands at him, "If you continue like this, I won''t be visiting anymore."


    Hu Xueyong laughed, he did not refute nor correct her, and moved her to his seat, "I was thinking about how to take care of this, but unfortunately, you took care of it for me, and as for Song Yanting, I will not ask any further, I will just take it as a private matter, I will only take care of the stuff on the table."


    "You only need to do what you want, I did not want to interfere, it is indeed a private matter, it is just that in Guangzhou, the waters are deep, you will have some snacks to eat, but do not be afraid of what you should do, your predecessor, Lord Li broke the taboo of His Majesty, His Majesty is intentionally looking at us from this side, if you are afraid, it will be unbefitting."


    "Disciple knows, I was just worried that this matter would get out of hand. His Majesty has once again banned the sea, this time, it''s not something I want to see."


    Who would have thought that His Majesty would be so cautious and conservative? Of course, this kind of insecurity was most likely caused by the King Qin, but the overall situation was such that it was only natural that it would lead to problems among the other people, and for the past few years, he had relaxed because of the efforts of the Elder Official Xie and himself, and the King Jin''s perspective was much better than that, but for the convenience of the Elder Official Xie, he had contributed a lot to the matter regarding Kai Hai. Actually, with Xie Cen''s ability, if it wasn''t for his perspective, he could use it.


    It was indeed beneficial for the people. Once the His Majesty gave the order to close the sea again, it was very likely that there would be some unexpected conflicts, people''s grudges, and battles.


    Gu Yun asked him, "You have been investigating for a long time, have you noticed where Song Yanting has been keeping secrets?"


    There were many restrictions on the opening of the His Majesty, and there were strict rules and regulations on how to access goods, which neutralized the opinions of some conservative parties. The so-called "undercover" trade referred to things that were not allowed in and out of the His Majesty, as well as things that were over the limit in terms of quantity. Once a restriction was established, there would be great benefits to entering and leaving the His Majesty.


    He was only curious as to where Song Yanting had gotten this information from, and it was unlikely that Right Shore Merchant Union would openly support him. This meant that Song Yanting definitely had some sort of secret access channel, and it was worth pondering over whether or not it was worth it for him to go in and out of the sea realm, or to send this information to.


    Hu Xueyong replied: I was just about to tell you this, and according to my private investigations, Song Yanting has many connections with Dongyang and Luzon, far surpassing Frontier and Ying Huiliang etc. This is a rather unexpected situation for me, and just the few Westerners that you caught in the Sacred Hall could be considered to be a small exchange, I suspect that the true deal he made was never made on the surface.


    Gu Yun frowned slightly. He had indeed underestimated Song Yanting, to the point where he did not regret attacking him. However, if he had paid more attention to earlier, he might have been able to discover something.


    "In that case, I''ll leave these matters to you. Right now, I have nothing on me, so I''m just looking forward to my free and unfettered life. I don''t want to get involved in government affairs, so don''t sell me out."


    Hu Xueyong agreed, "I will just try my best not to disturb you."


    Gu Yun laughed, "Oh you, after being an official for so many years, you are still so reserved. When you should relax, you should relax and go to General Sheng''s residence to drink tea and chat. We still welcome you."


    However, if he did not go, there would be people who would. For example, when Martin found out that Gu Yun was at the prime of his life, he did not hesitate to pay a visit to the general''s residence, and did not realize how sudden he was in the slightest.


    Martin was a thirty plus year old unmarried foreign lord, his height was at least nine feet, his movements were like two bamboo poles against a golden silk bird''s nest, his pair of big blue eyes were filled with a foolish look, and from the moment he entered the door, he began to shout, "Yun! Cloud! It''s me, Martin, I came to your noble house to pay you a visit, aren''t you very touched! "


    Sheng Tong frowned, he felt that it was extremely strange and could not help but want to correct his mistake, but after seeing the person, he lost the desire to correct his mistake and decided to follow him.


    When Martin shouted at Gu Yun in a loud voice, everyone thought that someone had walked into the wrong door. Then, Xie Jingxi realized that the person he called out was Gu Yun, and laughed without giving him face.


    Gu Yun glared at her while pinching her hand, and in his heart, he had never thought of beating Martin up before.


    When Martin entered the house and saw Gu Yun, he was just about to throw himself at him for a hug when Gu Xiaoyu suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Gu Xiaoyu looked up and could only see his nose, and asked: "Are you from Xiyang, how could you recognize my father? You called me by my wrong father''s name earlier, I have to correct it for you."


    "No, no, it can''t be wrong. It''s just Gu, Yun." Martin bent down and stared at Gu Xiaoyu, "Even the clouds have a baby, why are you so angry?"


    "It''s Yun!" Gu Xiaoyu forcefully corrected him.


    "Yun?"


    "Yes."


    "Faint?"


    "It''s, Gu Yun!" Gu Xiaoyu held onto her waist, "Read it to me once. Yun, Gu Yun, if you read it wrongly, I''ll punish you to not eat candy."


    Martin scratched his head and read it word by word, "Gu, Yun?"


    "Right!" Gu Xiaoyu rubbed his bird nest and gave him a candy, "If you recite another incorrectly, you will be beaten."


    Sheng Tong pursed his lips, he never thought that Gu Xiaoyu would have such tenacious charisma, it was truly worthy for him to learn from.


    Gu Wan and Sheng Luan who were at the side had their stomachs covered with smiles, this big stupid guy was really too funny, Gu Wan said: "Brother, sooner or later you will meet such an interesting foreigner, quickly introduce him to us."


    Xie Jingxi was also very interested to know, her eyebrows raised as sshe looked at him, causing Gu Yun to point at the empty chair, "Sit down first, you''re blocking the light even when you''re standing there." Then, he unwillingly introduced herself, "He is called Martin. Fu Lang Ji was here when I was at sea before, I didn''t know him for a long time, I didn''t expect that he would be in Guangdong."


    Are you even going abroad? Xie Jingxi asked him with her eyes. To go out to sea during the forbidden period, you must have a lot of guts. No wonder there were so many foreign objects in the Suddenness Garden.


    Gu Yun covered his mouth and coughed lightly. Martin was obviously not satisfied with his passerby''s cold explanation, he took the initiative to speak: "Gu, Gu Yun, he is my savior. He led me out of the prison of slavery and walked towards the God of Light, telling me that there is such a fertile and fertile place as Great Chen in the world.


    Everyone burst out in laughter.


    Sheng Luan laughed at the sky, "Haha, Gu Xuanchen, do you regret saving him? I think not long from now, he will have to repay me with his life."


    Gu Yun had a headache, and asked him, "Martin, what have you been doing in Guangdong for the past few years?" And why hasn''t he been beaten to death yet?


    Martin cupped a cup of tea, and looked at Gu Yun with his starry eyes, "I came because of Yun, no, Yun, and also brought some good stuff here to my country, and then brought some good things from my country, and we are connected, and we are connected. Back then, you taught me to do this, didn''t I do it very well?"


    Sheng Luan looked at Gu Yun with interest, but Gu Yun understood the meaning behind his eyes, and indicated for him to remain calm, and asked Martin: "Have you been interacting with Song Yanting recently, and are you in deep contact with him?"


    "No, no, no, we weren''t friends. He had a lot of things that I couldn''t get my hands on, so I looked for him. However, it wasn''t long before I even paid him a down payment. But now ¡­" Martin spread out his hands and shook his head, "They are all gone."


    The deposit had gone overboard, but unfortunately, Martin and him did not get along well, and would probably not participate in his private affairs.


    Xie Jingxi silently listened to their conversation for a while, and suddenly opened her mouth and asked: "I wonder if Mr. Martin is free in private?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Then can I trouble you to come to my house when you have time and teach some of my children how to read foreign languages?" Then can I trouble you to come to my house when you have time and how to teach my children how to read foreign languages?


    Of course Martin was willing to, as long as he came to the manor to see Gu Yun often, he would be willing to, but those few little kids were all in a difficult situation. Gu Xiaoyu didn''t really know what her mother wanted to do, but Sheng Jin had a headache because of everything he wanted to learn.


    However, since his aunt gave him the chance to learn, he reluctantly decided to accompany Cousin Fishy''s intentions.

 C240

    Xie Jingxi''s suggestion was timely, Sheng Luan and Gu Yun felt that she really had too much of a tacit understanding, such a good idea, why didn''t they think of it?


    In truth, Xie Jingxi had her own plans, she felt that she would need to learn it sooner or later. At the very least, there would be foreign books that would be sent over, and she wouldn''t be blinded by them.


    From the roots, the two of them were not people who liked to read books. The little girl did not want to be a talented girl in the future, so it would be easier for her if she was called a little girl. Therefore, Gu Xiaoyu had played around like crazy for almost four years and could not even understand a single word of it.


    Even Sheng Tong was able to teach her a lesson. Since they had started to learn how to read, it would be better if they could learn English together, and teach Martin his crappy Chinese, a method to kill birds with one stone.


    However, Xie Jingxi knew that Gu Yun and Sheng Luan were planning to do something else in their hearts. After the two of them returned to their room, they asked him, "You can''t be thinking of letting Martin secretly sell firearms to you, right?"


    Just with Martin''s mouth, we wouldn''t be able to do this. We won''t do this kind of thing that can''t be exposed to the public, what we want is technology, what we create is the right path.


    Gu Yun pulled her to a seat and explained in detail, "Let me put it this way, Sheng Luan and the King Jin have never been ambitious in military matters. Let''s not talk about it first, the things that Sheng Luan has been thinking about for the past few years, the way he wants to build his own navy, from ships to weapons, then to the training of soldiers and generals, all of this needs to be at the top, he is good at everything except ships and firearms, this is not something that can be developed just because he wants to develop.


    This time, Xie Jingxi completely understood that Sheng Luan had immersed himself in the ocean for many years, and knew that it was extremely difficult for his to become as skilled as other people. Such a strong person, if she wanted to establish his own army, this was something he understood, there was no lack of foreigners in Guangdong in the recent years, so it was not a problem to find someone to translate a few books, but the root of it was that these sort of technology-type secrets, the most fundamental parts of them would not easily spread across the entire world.


    Furthermore, since Sheng Luan developed his skills privately, he had to find someone he could trust. Although this Martin might not have much use, but he was still a trustworthy person. With him around, it would be much more convenient to use him, and he might not even have any use for it.


    "How did you know Martin? After not seeing him for so many years, aren''t you afraid that he has ulterior motives?"


    Speaking of which, Gu Yun wanted to laugh and worry, so he cleared his throat, "Well, let''s talk about this, we need to talk about your man''s story, I originally wanted to tell you about it slowly, but since we''ve started, it doesn''t matter, I did go out to sea a few times before, and I''ve gone to the places with good fortune before."


    Xie Jingxi raised her eyebrows, "It''s deep enough for you, to be able to make me look at you in such a way, are you afraid that the days will get stale, and you will keep it to provoke me?"


    Gu Yun pursed his lips and laughed, "Someone who knows me, Xi, since there will be too many people following behind you, I will drag you to Xi Yang."


    "Cut the crap, why aren''t you summoning them from the dark!"


    "Martin is a slave, their side''s slaves, they are similar to our side''s slaves, but their tragic location can''t be described as the same. Their generations are slaves, their lives are like grass, their physical bodies are all suffering, they are a group of people that will live their entire lives in darkness, it can be considered a coincidence that they can save Martin, but in their hearts, they all have an extremely strong belief, in his words, I saved him, he is willing to be my slave for the rest of his life. Although I don''t need him to be a slave, but I believe in his words."


    Martin seemed to be a little naive. This kind of innocence was not that simple, but it was because his stomach was not twisted at all, making the knowledge of life that she had come into contact with run in completely opposite directions. He was not a person from the world that she had come into contact with, and such a person''s passion and sincerity was still worth trusting.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him, "No, that''s not the main point. The main point is, how could you be so daring?


    Gu Yun laughed, "You don''t know, but I am not like now, these things are nothing in my eyes, and are not taboo to me at all. Furthermore, I used to be in the south at that time, and I had nothing to do, it was purely to relieve my boredom by going out to sea, as for those overseas things, I did dabble in them, but they were all just small fights and were not worth mentioning."


    already said that Gu Yun did not have much talent in business, why is he so rich at such a young age, to actually earn so much money, really going along with Master Gu''s life plan.


    Xie Jingxi laughed at him, "You are just being a little dishonest, aren''t you? You are someone who has extended your hand and yet you are looking for trouble with others, and even though you have a big face, the few masters that were pulled down by you, must know that Lord Gu is the ancestor of the Dao, and can''t help but scratch your face when you are angry."


    Even if I do not do it, I am afraid that they will fail. Even if I earn some money, it does not affect anyone, I am only a commoner, I do not have any malfeasance and I do not step over people''s lives to earn money, I am not like them who do whatever they want, my eyes are not even as sharp as them, following Song Yanting who is a wicked ghost, it would be weird if I am not unlucky.


    Xie Jingxi sternly said, "To be honest, with regards to Song Yanting, can Song Yanchen really take it all in? If it goes on like this, won''t it mean that we''re breaking up?"


    Gu Yun laughed, "Even if you can''t, you have to swallow your saliva. It''s not like his brother doesn''t know what Song Yanting is up to, if he knew what he did in private, he might have to thank me for it."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, she felt that this matter was probably more serious than she thought, and was purely upsetting foreign goods, Song Yanchen would not make a fuss about it, even if this matter were to be exposed, her Right Shore Merchant Union would more or less be suppressed, but to reach a point where Song Yanting''s life was not important, then it must not be an ordinary matter.


    "Song Yanting wouldn''t be secretly dealing in firearms, right?"


    Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, "My wife is smart, it only takes a guess, but I am not 100% sure, if even you feel it, then there is a 80 to 90% chance that it is true."


    The only thing he earned from selling firearms was money that had no descendants. No matter how reluctant Song Yanchen was to part with his younger brother, he did not want to invest his entire life''s worth of assets into it.


    But when it came to firearms, Xie Jingxi could not help but think about it elsewhere, the army''s firearms were usually involved in the rebellion. In the front, there were the Abandoned Crown Prince''s secret stash of firearms, and the private army''s training, as well as the former King Qin''s secret forces.


    The Abandoned Crown Prince was actually nothing to be afraid of, but what he was afraid of was that the mysterious powers would take advantage of him. With the two of them combined, they were able to fight evenly with the imperial government, and might even be able to be stronger than him.


    The enormous power of the mysterious powers was something they could not control right now. So what if they found it, what if they could beat it? Would they be able to eliminate it? All of that surpassed their imagination, and it was even refreshing the bottom of their hearts at any time.


    The Guangzhou Prefecture seemed to have opened up a new path for them. It was a place filled with wealth and wealth. At the same time, it also had a deeper layer of filth, making it even more unpredictable in the future.


    "Xi." Sheng Luan said in a serious tone, "I''ll bring you to see Old Gao in two days. Sheng Luan has made a few new Fire Rod, and plans to give me a few, I think it''s good to leave a few behind to protect myself, especially you, so they can teach you how to use them.


    Xie Jingxi immediately understood her intentions, he was afraid that if her strength failed, she and Gu Xiaoyu would have some ability to defend themselves, and for some reason, she felt a little heartache. Gu Yun had pressed all of these matters onto his own head, no matter who they were, he would feel overly flustered, blamed himself, and it was also growing worse by the day.


    "Alright, I''m actually quite interested. There''s no harm in studying." Xie Jingxi could not bear to reject him.


    Seeing that she had agreed to it, Gu Yun even heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "But let''s forget about Gu Xiaoyu, since a child''s self-control is poor, it''s better not to touch these things, furthermore, this child''s brain doesn''t have any life or death matters, it''s too dangerous to brush the gun and fire, but you can''t touch the fire balls, it''s fine to learn kung fu, there''s already a teacher at home, and these children will all learn a bit of body strengthening techniques, which in my opinion, makes Sheng Jin the only child here, I don''t know if Gu Wan would agree to it, but this child is born lawless, it would be more trouble for him."


    Gu Yun laughed and said, "This is not a good way for them to defend themselves, for those who can cause trouble, if they do not learn martial arts, they will not be provoked. It is not this logic, they should learn, and they must be guided on the right path."


    Sheng Tong was not very interested in anything other than studying, but if she really allowed him to learn, he would accept it and learn it very seriously. On the other hand, Gu Xiaoyu was very interested in everything, but she wasn''t sure if she could persevere for a few days, so on the first day of their lesson, she was the most excited. With her leading the way, the others couldn''t help but feel embarrassed to not go.


    He didn''t expect that the day before he went to school, he would cause quite a commotion.

 C241

    Before Sheng Family, there was a deceptive instructor who was personally selected by the old general s. With his gaze, he naturally took a fancy to those old-fashioned, grizzled men with huge white beards who seemed like they were about to fall asleep when they were reading books.


    With this appearance, forget about the children that were rare, even their mothers would not care at all. was actually the only child in the family that was invited at that time, and from the looks of Sheng Tong''s reaction, it was obvious that she was not very interested in this teacher, so Gu Wan decided to teach him herself. Gu Wan claimed that she was a teacher who came from a country, and it was easy for him to teach this child who had attained enlightenment.


    Now that Gu Xiaoyu was here, coupled with Sheng Jin and his brother, the four children were going to have lessons at the same time, so Gu Wan was of no use anymore and could only invite the old man over. Originally, the two Sheng Family brothers were the main targets for opening their eyes. Gu Xiaoyu had purely followed them to the end of the lesson, but according to how positive the three of them were, Gu Xiaoyu was actually more excited than the other two. She went to the place of lessons early in the morning, and sat down, waiting for Mister to arrive.


    When Gu Xiaoyu went over, Sheng Tong had already been sitting upright on the table with a book in his hands. In any case, whether or not Teacher came or not, he was always like this, only when he met a place that he really did not understand would he run over to to ask Teacher for guidance. If he followed Teacher''s lesson, he would instead feel that it was too slow and it even affected his ability to read.


    "Brother Sheng Tong, isn''t reading fun? Ah Yu also wants to read it." Gu Xiaoyu laid on Sheng Tong''s desk, staring wide-eyed at him as she flipped through the books, but unfortunately, she could not read any of the big words, and reading them would be a waste of time.


    Sheng Tong closed the book and raised his head, flicking it lightly on her forehead, "You should first recognize and read the words thoroughly, then read more if you find it interesting, this is not something that can be forced."


    Gu Xiaoyu felt a sense of novelty towards everything, "Then, will it be fun to read? Brother Sheng Tong, can you teach me?"


    Sheng Tong frowned instinctively, after thinking for a while, he nodded his head, took out a pen and paper, and placed Gu Xiaoyu''s great name on the paper, pointing it out to her, "Look, this is your name, Gu Zhiyu."


    Gu Xiaoyu tilted her head and looked up, her gaze landed on the word "fish", "Brother Sheng Tong, why must this fish be placed on the fire to roast? Ah Yu will hurt."


    Sheng Tong was startled, then he could not hold back and laughed. Gu Xiaoyu looked at him in surprise, "Brother Sheng Tong knows how to laugh too!"


    Sheng Tong stopped smiling just in time, but there was a hint of a smile on his lips.


    "Elder sister Yu, what are all of you laughing for!" Sheng Xuan was the first to step into the door. Behind him was Jin Huang, who was yawning profusely.


    "Last!" You came. " Gu Xiaoyu left Sheng Tong and ran over to her own seat, then poked Sheng Jin who was sleeping on the table and tried to get back to sleep, "Don''t sleep anymore, Mister is coming over right now, you only know how to fart."


    Sheng Jin moved to the side and continued sleeping, Gu Xiaoyu held her waist, "Last time, your brother was really lazy!"


    Sheng Xuan wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back. He was afraid that his brother would beat him up when he heard it, but he actually didn''t want to wake up to go to class early in the morning either, it was just that he didn''t have the guts to sleep like his brother.


    When mister entered, you were angry as expected. Gu Xiaoyu saw it, and kicked at Sheng Jin''s chair, waking up King Jin up. At least the first lesson was carried out.


    In the morning, there was only a single lesson. The overall situation was that the old man in front was shaking his head and Sheng Tong was reading in the last row, while Gu Xiaoyu was shaking his head and reading in front, following the teacher, not understanding a single word. Sheng Xuan was sitting there in a daze, not knowing whether to sleep or wake up.


    The teachers and students were engrossed in their work, so they didn''t know that the parents had all entered to take a look. After class in the morning, the four children were brought to the main hall.


    Sheng Luan stood in the middle of the room and looked at them pleasantly. He first patted Gu Xiaoyu''s head and asked her: "Do you like Ah Yu going to school?"


    Gu Xiaoyu nodded her head, "Ah Yu likes it, it''s just that my neck is a little sore."


    Was it sore? He had been shaking his head all morning.


    "Then what about Sheng Xuan?"


    Sheng Xuan looked at Gu Xiaoyu, and following the principle of following Sister Yu to have meat, she nodded, "I like it too."


    Sheng Luan laughed, then looked at Sheng Jin, "What about you?"


    Sheng Jin had slept for the entire morning, and was completely awake at this moment. He immediately said: "I like him, I like him extremely well, Master''s words are so incomprehensible, how about we change him to another teacher?"


    Well, you''ll have to choose your master to sleep with.


    Sheng Luan looked at him with a fake smile, "If you don''t understand, then change me, I''ll give you another chance, answer again."


    Sheng Jin rolled his eyes, thinking, could there be something wrong? Those two little guy said it like that, there''s no problem with it, why does it have to be him?


    "Since Little Sister Yu and Sheng Xuan like it, then let''s not exchange it. I can also take it."


    Sheng Luan was extremely furious, "You are still fine with it, it will be difficult for me to help you, right?"


    Only Sheng Luan had been more shameless than him when he was young. Because of the matter of reading books, he had actually broken a few of old general Shen, and he was still unable to raise his head in front of his father. After turning his face, he started to hate his own son.


    Sheng Jin smiled mischievously, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. That Uncle and Aunt, what time is it for us to eat? We''ve been reading for the whole morning, and we''re already hungry."


    Sheng Luan waved his hands at them, "Sheng Tong, bring Ah Yu over to your uncle and aunt to eat."


    "Hai, don''t! Dad, don''t leave me behind! I''m hungry too, let''s talk after we''re done eating."


    Sheng Jin wanted to slip away behind their butts when he spoke, but he was grabbed by the collar and dragged back, "You can still be hungry, you must be hungry from sleep, it must be pretty tiring."


    "Dad, when did you see me sleep? That''s impossible."


    "You still dare to lie!" Sheng Luan bellowed, "Sheng Jin, did you not learn anything? Did you learn how to lie first? Who taught you that? Also, you are not allowed to attend the kung fu lessons in the afternoon.


    To King Jin, it was like a bolt out of the blue. "Father, I was wrong. Let me learn martial arts. After I finish, can I ask Mister for help?"


    "Don''t even think about it! You won''t get a chance to attend martial arts lessons in the future! " Originally, he had listened to Gu Yun''s suggestion last night and agreed with Sheng Jin''s suggestion to learn martial arts. Now, he didn''t want to agree to even a single word.


    When they heard that his father didn''t want him to learn any martial arts and even wanted to take his life, they were immediately enraged. They rushed out angrily, and kicked a flower pot at the entrance, which rolled down the stone steps and exploded into a million pieces.


    Xie Jingxi heard the commotion, and said to Gu Wan: "It''s better to go take a look, if we don''t come back after running out, it will be difficult to find us."


    "Don''t worry about him. You''ll know when you get hungry."


    Sheng Luan placed the chopsticks on the table, "I don''t know who I learned them from, but at his age, he already has such an imposing temperament. If only he had a few more years, I would have whipped him a long time ago."


    Sheng Family, this method of educating his son was truly from the same origin.


    Gu Xiaoyu stood up, "I know where Jin Jin went. Little Aunt, don''t worry, I will definitely find him and bring him back!"


    Regardless of whether the adults agreed or not, Gu Xiaoyu enthusiastically ran out to look for Sheng Jin. Sheng Tong glanced at her, put down his chopsticks, and stood up, "Father, mother, uncle, aunt, I''ll go take a look. You guys can be at ease, I''ll bring Sheng Jin back."


    It was good that the children came out, since they were familiar with the place. Sometimes, they were more useful than adults, so none of them stopped them and allowed the little ghosts to torment them.


    He just wanted to find a place where he could vent his anger anyways. He was too weak, so he couldn''t call for people to beat him up or kill him, nor could he stand on the street and curse him like a shrew. He had nowhere to go, and once he saw an old locust tree at the back door, he climbed up without a second thought.


    This tree was not considered tall, so after King Jin climbed up with his hands and feet, he didn''t feel satisfied, and climbed along the tree back up to the top of his courtyard wall.


    When Gu Xiaoyu came over, she saw Sheng Jin squatting on the wall, which made her angry when she thought about how Xie Xiaojiu would easily fall in love with the wall.


    "Jin, get down here, you''re not allowed on the wall!"


    Gu Xiaoyu did not like this feeling of being powerless. If she could climb the tree, she would have done the same to him. She would have long climbed up and pulled him down.


    Sheng Jin snorted, "Little sister Yu, if it was you, you would also be angry, why doesn''t my dad let me learn martial arts, with that mister shaking his head, my brother doesn''t like learning from him, why don''t I see that they are angry, they just don''t like me, did you see that, after so long they still haven''t come out to find me."


    Gu Xiaoyu did not understand why she had to show her anger to a certain person. Wasn''t it the same if she found him?


    "Sheng Jin, come down quickly. My aunt called me out.


    "Hmph, I''m not going down there. If they don''t agree to me learning martial arts, then I will be too old to go down there!"


    Sheng Tong walked over and raised his head to say to Sheng Jin, "Quickly come down. I''ll tell Father and Mother about you learning martial arts.


    Sheng Tong grew even angrier when he saw his brother coming over. "Don''t be like this. Father and Mother have a crush on you, and everything will be fine. They just don''t like me, wuu. Just let me go ¡­


    Gu Xiaoyu was so angry that she started crying, the more sshe talked, the more he felt wronged, the more she cried until she was dizzy. Seeing him crying on the ground, Gu Xiaoyu grabbed onto Sheng Tong''s sleeve and said, "Brother Sheng Tong, is he going to fall down?


    Sheng Tong frowned, and looked at Sheng Jin''s position. The height was not too high, but if he really fell down, it would be terrible, he remembered there was a long ladder in the backyard, and after advising him to go down, it would be safer, thus, Sheng Tong went in from the back door, found the ladder, and slowly moved towards the wall.


    Sheng Jin saw it and thought that he was going to grab him, it was even more so. He stood on the wall, shouting as he walked towards the roof, "Don''t come up, I won''t go down with you. As long as Father does not agree to me learning martial arts, I will not go down!"


    Sheng Jin was currently quite agitated. Just by looking at his shaky steps, one could tell that he was afraid that his brother would grab him and climb onto the roof in one breath. However, because the tiles on the roof weren''t strong enough, they began to loosen up after being stepped on by him.


    "Sheng Jin, you should come down quickly. Brother Sheng Tong is not going up, it''s so dangerous up there, just you wait, I''ll call the little aunt and uncle over right now!"


    Just as Gu Xiaoyu was about to run back, she suddenly heard something fall, and the sound of something shattering on the ground was very tragic. She turned around to see that Sheng Jin was lying on the slope on the roof, and the tile underneath his feet had already fallen to the ground, while the one beside him was also loosening up, causing Sheng Jin''s entire body to tremble, "Wu Wu, I''m falling, Big Brother, Little Sister Yu, save me!"


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Sheng Tong didn''t have enough time to think further. He used both hands and feet to climb up the wooden stairs, attempting to pull Sheng Jin up.


    However, Sheng Jin''s situation was not good. His body was still sliding downwards inch by inch, and the strength he had just now was completely depleted. At this time, he could not even use the slightest bit of strength, so it was useless for his small hands to grab onto the tile. Sheng Tong slowly moved along the wall. It was the first time in his life that he had climbed so high, but he was actually afraid, seeing that Sheng Jin was only a thin line between life and death, he clenched his teeth and climbed up to the roof.


    "Sheng Jin, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you, you must catch me. If you can hold on any longer, I''ll be here soon!"


    Looking closer, Sheng Jin was shaking so much that his voice was trembling, "Wuwu, Big Brother, hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer ¡­"


    Sheng Tong was already barely able to hold on to Sheng Jin''s leg. He used his hands to drag him down, trying his best to not let him slide down, "Don''t be afraid, just hang on for a bit longer."


    First, it was the piece of tile that Sheng Jin was holding that fell down. Sheng Jin''s entire body slid down, pressing onto Sheng Tong''s body, and the piece under Sheng Tong''s feet also slipped down, the two of them no longer had any support points, and fell down together irrevocably.


    "Ah Yu, get out of the way!"


    In that moment of life and death, Gu Xiaoyu only heard Sheng Tong''s words.

 C242

    When the few parents rushed over, Sheng Tong was already unconscious.


    Sheng Tong just lied there on the ground, still maintaining the posture of firmly protecting Sheng Jin, while Gu Xiaoyu just sat next to them, with a dazed look in her eyes.


    Sheng Luan and Gu Yun were the first to rush over. Sheng Luan carried Sheng Jin who was pouncing on Sheng Tong, and Gu Yun went to check on Sheng Tong''s injuries. Gu Wan stood in his original position and did not dare to advance forward, his hands already starting to tremble.


    Xie Jingxi went over to pick Gu Xiaoyu up. Since she was young, she had always been ignorant and carefree, her eyes revealed a look of joy. She had never seen such a terrified expression, and Sheng Tong was the one who scared her. She just let Xie Jingxi hold her without saying a word, as if she had lost her soul.


    "We have to hurry and invite the imperial husband over. Is there anything more reliable here?" Gu Yun was calmer than everyone else as he instructed the attendant s in the mansion to come over, "Find a sturdy wooden board to carry the person here."


    Sheng Tong''s leg had a large hole in it, Gu Yun checked on him, the way he broke his bones, he did not know if he had smashed his head when he fell, but he was not afraid of bleeding after falling down, what a pity if he fell head first.


    However, Sheng Jin was fine, it was just that there were some light cuts on his body, most probably he had fainted from fright. Gu Yun observed that where they had fallen, the tiles on the rooftop had loosened a bit, and they had fallen to the ground, becoming dust and bones. The tree branches had some traces of being stepped on, and the wounds on Sheng Tong''s legs, should have been caused by the tree branches.


    After all, at that time, Gu Xiaoyu was the only one who could see everything clearly. Even Gu Xiaoyu was shocked senseless, and she reckoned that she had been extremely touched by her earlier match.


    In reality, the situation back then was much more dangerous, at least in Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes. When Sheng Tong and Sheng Jin fell down, she tried to stand below and catch them with her hands, but when Sheng Tong found out, he warned her to avoid it. It was just that she wasn''t able to completely dodge it, Sheng Tong was the one who pushed her away at the last moment.


    Sheng Tong wanted to step on the tree branches, half of it was to borrow strength, usually it was to avoid her, she did not know how to borrow energy, but to avoid her, she knew that it was best to avoid it. Therefore, in Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes, Sheng Tong was cut by the tree branches because of her, this was the first time he saw someone she knew bleed and injured, she thought Sheng Tong was probably dead.


    "Mother, will people come back after they die?" Gu Xiaoyu laid on Xie Jingxi''s shoulder, and asked softly.


    Xie Jingxi''s heart was moved as she carried her back to her room. She made her sit on her lap and looked into her eyes, "If someone dies, they will never return, never will they cry or laugh, it has nothing to do with this world anymore. But Ah Yu, Brother Sheng Tong is just injured, he will definitely recover."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes finally loosened up, and looked at her mother in anticipation, "Is that so? Is Brother Sheng Tong only injured, is he still able to talk with Ah Yu and teach him how to read?"


    Xie Jingxi caressed her messy hair, but ever since the little girl was able to say that she would move, she rarely cried again. This time, she was stirred up by such a huge matter, and although she was clearly panicking and confused, she did not shed a tear.


    "He will, Ah Yu must have confidence in Brother Sheng Tong, after he recovers, he will accompany you as usual."


    Gu Xiaoyu laid in her embrace, "Mother, Brother Sheng Tong pushed me away, I want to catch him, why does he want to push me away? Does he not want to hurt me?


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Silly Ah Yu, humans are different from small animals, humans are born weak and are also tenacious, but humans can''t fly, they can''t fly like Xiao Jiu, who is not afraid of falling down, and will fall from a high place injuring and hurting, Ah Yu is too small, he can''t catch your Brother Sheng Tong, and won''t be able to do such a dangerous thing in the future, okay? Your Brother Sheng Tong is doing it for your own good, he won''t blame Ah Yu."


    Gu Xiaoyu was silent for a moment, then continued, "I understand Mother, I will take care of Brother Sheng Tong in the future, if he is injured, can I go and see him?"


    When Xie Jingxi thought about that scene, she did not know how serious Sheng Tong''s injuries were. She could only comfort her, "Your Brother Sheng Tong has not woken up yet, when he wakes up, Mother will bring you over. Didn''t you hide many delicious things?


    After coaxing Gu Xiaoyu to sleep, Xie Jingxi went over to Sheng Tong''s place. Sheng Tong had invited the best doctor over to take a look, to see the serious injury on his leg, saying that his left leg had been injured by a tree branch, and that it was very possible that he would become disabled. In addition, his head had smashed into the ground, causing blood to accumulate inside.


    With such an outstanding child like Sheng Tong, if his brain was broken, how pitiful would it be? Even if he was not, at such a young age, he would already be disabled. One could only imagine how much of a psychological trauma this would cause, let alone a child this young, even adults would find it hard to accept the fact that they would be crippled for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic yet." Gu Yun had always been the backbone of everyone, "We cannot listen to a doctor''s verdict, are there any doctors in Guangdong that can be counted? If things get out of hand, I will write to Pei Zixi, no matter what, we cannot let Sheng Tong have any problems."


    Xie Jingxi said that there was a thirty percent chance of Pei Zixi being there. With Pei Zixi there, the situation would indeed be better, it was just that with the distance between Guangdong and the capital, one would have to delay them for several months, unable to cure their thirst, and they could not completely place their hopes and hopes on him.


    Xie Jingxi had lost her backbone, so she hid in the courtyard to shed tears. Xie Jingxi went over to comfort her, "Don''t scare yourself first, it''s time to stabilize and think of a way out. We are all here, there will be a way."


    "I''m not scaring myself." Gu Wan wiped away her tears, "I just don''t like Sheng Tong''s personality. I just don''t like him reading like a bookworm, but now, knowing that there''s a possibility that something bad will happen to him, I regret it a lot and feel that I''ve let him down."


    Xie Jingxi walked over and patted her shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, we, Sheng Tong will be fine.


    After Sheng Tong had dealt with the injury on his leg, he had invited the best orthopedic doctor to correct the bone, but he was still unconscious, and there was even a trend of fever. Although fever was a common occurrence with injuries, there was a high possibility that it would affect the brain.


    Just as he was about to ask Gu Yun what he wanted to ask him about, Gu Yun said first: "Martin, there''s no class today, you can come over another day. There''s something in the house, and it''s inconvenient for you to welcome him."


    "No need to entertain, no need to entertain, is it because something happened in the mansion? I will ask God to protect you."


    Gu Yun started to have a headache. He had seen the so-called faith of the people of the Western Regions, such as the Church of Jesus, worshipping gods with Great Chen, and all these similar tricks were useless in critical moments. Every time Martin mentioned his Divine Master, it was like an old monk chanting right under Gu Yun''s ears.


    "I say, Martin, every time you pray for your master in such a pious manner, it would be useful at critical moments, for example when you have a headache, can you just repeat it a few times?"


    "You''re right!" Martin''s eyes lit up at the mention of this, "Yun, come and worship us Jesus too. Really, every time I was sick before, I would think about amen in my heart, and then I would be sick. He really is my God Lord, it was he who sent Yun to me, just like a God offering himself to the world!"


    The corner of Gu Yun''s mouth twitched violently, "Alright then, go back and recite it for me a few more times. If you recite it properly, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "I''m willing to work for you. I also know a very good Holy Father, anyone in the house who has difficulties that are hard to solve can come and find him. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go invite him. Trust me, it''s very useful!"


    Gu Yun was already too lazy to say anything, he just let him do whatever he wanted.


    It was just that they were obstructing a Holy Father. He should be at the level of Grandmaster Fang Dang, so no matter what, he shouldn''t be neglected. Furthermore, they would just treat it as inviting a monk to do some magic, which could be used as a psychological comfort.


    Sheng Luan was bored with these gods and buddhas, so he did not pay too much attention to them. Gu Wan did not have the mind to care about them, but he did push Xie Jingxi out.


    "Martin, may I know what this Holy Father is preparing to do?"


    Martin said, "No need, no need. It''s just that I don''t know who is in the residence and if anything happens to them. The Holy Father just needs to take a look."


    About this, I don''t know if Sheng Luan will let me in or not.


    When she saw the Holy Father, Xie Jingxi was a little surprised. The man was very righteous and dignified, he wore a black robe, had a pair of glasses on his nose, and wanted to compare himself to the monk.


    The moment the Holy Father entered, his eyes landed on Xie Jingxi. He was shocked for a moment, then carefully stared at her, it could be said that she was being rude, the scene was unavoidably awkward, not to mention Gu Yun, even Sheng Luan and Gu Wan wanted to kick him out of the room.


    "Those beautiful eyes ¡­ I am so familiar with them!" "I must have seen it somewhere!"


    However, all of a sudden, a thought flashed across her mind, and in that instant, she looked towards Gu Yun, communicating with him in silence. Her eyes, those familiar eyes, those eyes that resembled hers, could it be Zhian?

 C243

    Gu Yun reacted at almost the same time as he squinted his eyes and stared at the Holy Father.


    The Holy Father was still lost in his memories of the eyes. "Oh no no no, those eyes might not be like that. He was purer, more cruel, deeper, more heavy, yet so calm ¡­ "Oh, he really left a deep impression on me. He had a pair of indescribable eyes, but they were really very beautiful, just like this lady''s ¡­"


    Was the Holy Father retarded? What kind of description was that!


    Xie Jingxi tried her best to suppress the surging waves in her heart, and asked with a smile, "I wonder where Holy Father met him before, it sounds like it is indeed very interesting."


    "Do you think the owner of those eyes, ah, in the Luzon, no, it could have been English, but that doesn''t matter, in the holy church, when he walks in, it''s as if Jesus is about to be resurrected."


    This Holy Father is probably a little crazy.


    Martin couldn''t bear to listen any longer and poked him, "Hey, hey, wake up, you must be dreaming about Jesus again, can you tell dream from reality?" Then, he apologized to Xie Jingxi. "Madam Yun, I''m sorry.


    Xie Jingxi laughed without care, "It doesn''t matter, the Holy Father has been to many places, it sounds very interesting, but the eyes that you described, father, should not be people of our Great Chen, would they also look the same?"


    "Of course it''s interesting! I have been to many countries, and for the sake of our faith, I have gone to many of the people of Great Chen and many of them are our followers.


    He hoped that what he said was true, but at the same time, he could not believe that it was true. However, when he said that he was a little kid with Great Chen, Xie Jingxi''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "He''s actually a little believer!" Martin also felt that it was unbelievable, "Are you dreaming about the young Jesus, did you hug him?"


    It wasn''t a dream, it wasn''t a dream!" The Father was excited. "How could I not tell? It was indeed a boy with black eyes and black hair, and he was not a believer. He, in his eyes, had no faith, only despair. He was walking into endless darkness ¡­


    Sheng Luan had already endured to the limit. If not for Gu Yun''s thoughtful face, he would have wanted to beat him up. "No, is there still anything else ¡­"


    Gu Yun stepped forward and pulled him back, "Let the Holy Father pray for Sheng Tong."


    "No, Xuanchen, you ¡­" Sheng Luan''s arm was being pinched by him tightly, but due to their tacit understanding, Sheng Luan felt that Gu Yun must have a goal, and thus stopped speaking, thinking about what the Holy Father said to get to the bottom of all that nonsense just now.


    Just like that, the Holy Father was allowed to enter Sheng Tong''s room for an exception. He held the cross in his hands, and stood in front of Sheng Tong''s bed and muttered something.


    Sheng Luan and Gu Yun were standing at the door staring at him, Sheng Luan muttered in his heart, and could not help but ask, "Hey, what are the medicines in this bottle gourd, tell me about them." Seeing that Gu Yun did not speak, he turned to Gu Wan and asked, "My wife, what did you hear just now?


    In truth, Gu Wan did not really understand, but at least he heard it a few times, it was just that she thought that now was not the time to talk about it, she was afraid that her big brother would scold her again, so she elbowed Sheng Luan, "What''s wrong with you, why aren''t you looking for a few doctors!"


    This was serious business, Sheng Tong''s situation was bad, it was important to find a few reliable doctors.


    Xie Jingxi''s soul was currently not present. When there was no news, she could force herself to calmly accept it, as if as long as there were no more waves, she would be able to continue being this calm for her entire life. She was most afraid that if she was caught off guard, even the tiniest bit of wind would cause her to suffer.


    The words of the Holy Father were untraceable, and even he himself could not remember where it was, but what he had said truly gave birth to the hope in her heart. What if that child was it?


    Even if the child no longer belonged to her, as long as he lived, it would be the greatest comfort, wouldn''t it?


    Gu Yun came over and held her hand, and held onto his tightly as if he was trying to save her life. Tears welled up in her eyes, but at the same time, she stopped herself, "Sheng Tong, he will get better, right?"


    Gu Yun nodded, "Mn, Sheng Tong will definitely be fine."


    Everyone will be fine.


    When night came, Sheng Tong would no longer be feverish. All the doctors who came to treat and treat him said that as long as he did not get hot, there was a high chance that his brain would not work correctly, and he might even wake up very soon. It was just that there was a problem of waking up, because he had to face the pain of being heart-piercing, and also the possibility of becoming crippled.


    Such a young child couldn''t help being too cruel. However, the cruelty of life was always caught off guard. Whether you were a newborn baby or an old man, the key was whether you could bear it or not.


    Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi both felt that as for the leg, there were too many possibilities in this world, there were too many impossibilities as well. Even if there was no hope, they had to give it a try, so it was urgent to invite Pei Zixi over.


    "Sheng Tong is still young, his bones still have some hope of being able to correct him. He can''t be crippled at such a young age, what a pity that he''s such a good seedling." "I''ve already sent a letter to Pei Zixi, it''s just that he hasn''t been in the capital often these few years, so it''s still unknown whether or not he can find it."


    "Pei Zixi, he ¡­ Not in the capital? " Xie Jingxi was very surprised, "His Majesty can''t leave him, but he was actually willing to let him out of the capital."


    "Yes, he hasn''t been in the capital much these few years. He said that he needed to roam around in search of medicine, but that''s only to find an excuse to travel around. After all, with his abilities, it''s useless to stay in the capital."


    It wasn''t impossible for Pei Zixi to be the second Old Man Ji, he himself had intentions that were better than anything. It was just that since it had come to this, it would be a little difficult to find him.


    The two of them were worrying about Sheng Tong''s legs while Sheng Luan was worrying about Zhian. Gu Wan told Sheng Luan about her father''s words that day, "Anyway, I only felt it because of Father''s reaction when I saw the scenery. After all, Father said all sorts of things, but you see that my big brother also seemed to have lost his soul when he followed Jingwan, so I think that what Father said must have something to do with our eldest nephew."


    "If that''s true, I can send the boat out to look for it, but why haven''t I found any news for so long? Also, why did our big nephew go to the Luzon? No, I can''t sit still, tell me, my wife, how much of a chance is it true?"


    "If I had to say, of course, a 120% chance is real, but don''t say anything for now, you have brains, ah, do you think what the foreigners said is believable, and it''s not clear where it is. If it''s empty again, wouldn''t it make the two of them suffer again? Luzon, English Geely, how long do you have to find them? They might not even be in these two places, the outside world is not our territory after all, if you go there, are you looking for them, do you want them to make you suffer so much? "


    Also, we don''t know anything about this place. Who knows what is involved? Don''t you think, our eldest nephew is so young, can you think about how you''re going to get out of here? Who are the people who can bring him out of here, is it dangerous? If we show up, our eldest nephew will be in danger.


    "But we can''t just do nothing!" Sheng Luan anxiously scratched his head. He was reckless for not thinking about the details, but he was very aggrieved for not letting find him. "Why don''t I privately grab the Holy Father and ask him? Let me tell you, I still understand your big brother. The more he holds back, the more he cares about the things that happen, and the more he cares about his own matters. If he were to secretly send his men out to look for him without making any noise, we can''t help him out a little, but now that we are in the sea and investigating, I''m afraid that he might provoke some trouble. "


    "What the f * * k are you helping me with!" Gu Wan pointed at his forehead, "Do you have any idea what''s going on outside? If you have any signs of trouble, you can start fighting, and your people can go on your ship, can you enter other people''s territory? If you are talking about using merchant ships, then older brother has more connections than you do, we can just ignore it, I''m telling you, don''t talk so much, it''s still possible for me to pay more attention to the situation over there, after all, if I get to know more, I can only ensure that eldest nephew is still alive."


    After all, the words of the Holy Father were not enough to ascertain anything. Even if there was a child, and what if it was not Zhian, who could guarantee that they would be able to recognize the child after he was born? Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi did not mention this matter because they were afraid of each other being disappointed and sad.


    The news on Zhian''s side was vague, but there was movement on Pei Zixi''s side. He was in the southwest now, and if one were to compare his footwork with that of the capital city, it would take at least one to two months to get there. Sheng Tong had already woken up on the second day, although no one mentioned his leg, the child was still sensitive enough to notice that something was amiss.

 C244

    Speaking of Sheng Tong, when they first met, they felt that his personality was indeed unpleasant. The little child was too old and dull, and would always give people a gloomy and ominous feeling, and children who cried would sometimes feel pain. Sometimes, the more mature and sensible they were, the more they would suffer.


    Sheng Tong had not cried a single tear since he woke up, nor did he complain at all. With just the injuries on his leg, it hurt to see that he was such a young child, yet he gritted his teeth and persisted in crying at such a young age. Everyone''s heart ached for him, but he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    According to Tai Fu, his veins were severely injured, and would hurt greatly in a short period of time. He would then feel numb, and would not be able to put much effort into it, so when the situation got worse, his entire leg would lose all feeling. Actually, no one had to hide it from him, and as time went by, he would feel that Sheng Tong was wise early on, but he had already guessed it already, and not only did he guess, he even calmly accepted it.


    Upon hearing that he had awoken, Gu Xiaoyu wanted to come visit him no matter what, so she hugged her secret stash of pens and came over. She even snatched away her father''s expensive pen and piled it all on the side of his bed, "Brother Sheng Tong, didn''t you say that this pen is very good?


    One of Sheng Tong''s legs was tied up as he hung it on the bed. He took a book and read on the side of the bed, and seeing Gu Xiaoyu''s busy trip, she felt that her leg was not so painful anymore. "It couldn''t have been stolen from Uncle, right?


    "It wasn''t stolen!" Gu Xiaoyu handed a piece of malt candy to him, "It was stolen, Ah Yu would never steal anything, if you want it, you have to fight for it!"


    Sheng Tong shook his head, and reached out to take the candy. As he held it in his hand, Gu Xiaoyu did not see, but gave him another piece of osmanthus cake, which Sheng Tong chewed and chewed. It was so sweet that it was greasy for a girl, no, it should be that the little kid loved to eat something so sweet and greasy, and he was indeed different from them.


    "Brother Sheng Tong, it''s good, it''s my favorite, but mother said it''s not good to eat too much, so I can only eat slowly." He was even drooling as he talked, and couldn''t help but throw a piece into his mouth as he laughed, "Hehe, Big Brother Sheng Tong, don''t tell my mother, I''ve already eaten secretly today."


    Sheng Tong could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, "Then leave this food to me, I''ll just come over to eat it everyday, just treat it as my food."


    Gu Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, and then pouted. "Not so good, I promised my mother, but I''ll steal one every day, Mother won''t blame me, hehe."


    This child would always have something to laugh about. Every day, he would smile in such a carefree manner. Upon seeing this, he would be emotionally moved. His uncle and aunt had raised her so well.


    "Brother Sheng Tong, my father said that he wants to bring me to see the Fire Rod. That must be very fun, you have to hurry up and get better.


    Sheng Tong laughed, and the caramel in his hand slowly melted. There was no sweetness, only sadness.


    "Okay, I will wait for Ah Yu to teach me."


    Learning about the Fire Rod was initially Gu Yun''s intention, but later it became Xie Jingxi''s intention. He asked her to go over and take a look first, although he didn''t say it out loud, but he knew that she had the same intentions as him.


    The reason why she brought Gu Xiaoyu along was purely to broaden her horizons. No matter how bold this young lady was, she might be afraid if she heard the fire balls. Honestly speaking, Xie Jingxi was afraid inside, but for the sake of that uncertain future, she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    He was now the most capable person in Sheng Luan''s possession. In order to research on firearms, he had specially set up a research department, with a group of young men under his command. The entire system was already mature enough.


    When Old Gao saw Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi, he didn''t know how to react for a while. It was as if they had been separated for several lifetimes now. He rubbed the dust on his hands on his body. Master Gu, how have you guys been? "


    He had a head full of white hair, looking like someone who had just ran out from a forest deep in the mountains. Gu Yun laughed, "You can just call me Xuanchen, how can the classes be so clear, you are more useful than me right now, pointing at you is a big deal."


    Old Gao embarrassedly touched his head, "Actually, I have let down the General Sheng. Although I have had some success in the past few years, it''s still not to my liking. I''m really worried in my heart."


    "What''s more urgent is that you can''t eat the hot tofu in a hurry. Sometimes, when you''re not in a hurry, you can progress faster."


    He looked at Xie Jingxi, "Speaking of which, back then it was all thanks to the Mrs. Gu, and it saved me at least a few years of effort. Now with the technology of the foreign people, although the methods to purify the gunpowder are more advanced, but the things that come out are almost the same as what we did before. It can be seen that our Great Chen is not behind theirs, but no one paid attention to it.


    The shock of seeing it could be described as a surge of emotions. It was only at such a time that you would be able to deeply experience the desire to win against Sheng Luan, experience the guilt carried by the King Jin, and experience the power that comes with the honor and disgrace of a nation.


    The women are more suitable to use them, like the two madams in the palace, which is exactly what it is used for. It is not difficult to learn this way, the two madams in Sheng Family have been to the battlefield, so they are good at aiming, with a good hitting rate. If you are only going to use it as a defense, it is better for you not to lightly open the door, unless absolutely necessary, so acting on the spot is extremely important. "


    Xie Jingxi laughed. What Old Gao meant was, whether she learnt or not was not really important, firstly, she could not use it, and secondly, she did not use it often. In a life or death situation, what she learnt could not be used at all.


    He could tell that she was very interested, and had been staring at the Fire Rod in Xie Jingxi''s hands the whole time, "Mother, can Ah Yu learn it? I promised Big Brother Sheng Tong that I would learn to teach him."


    The old Gao was frightened, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. If the little kid can''t hold it, he''ll be injured."


    Xie Jingxi was disappointed, but no matter how disappointed she was, she could not joke around. She was not joking, after all, Xie Jingxi had tried it a few times, and her hands were numb from the shock, and then she started to retreat mentally. She felt that she was not a natural born to play with these, and was not comparable to Gu Wan in that aspect.


    Go with all your heart and hope, and return with a sigh. Gu Yun covered his mouth and laughed at her, "Xi, it''s fine, as long as you know how to use this thing, you''ll be fine.


    Xie Jingxi rolled her eyes, "Just make fun of me, I''m not afraid, I can''t compare to Wan''er and the rest, hitting them should be alright, but a human being like him, even if it were to hit her toes, it would still hurt him for a long time."


    Gu Yun''s smile became even wider, and it was fortunate that she was able to think of this.


    After the two of them returned, each of them received a large gift. No one knew who came at the right time to discuss it, but Xie Jingxi didn''t care about him.


    The one who gave the gift was Manager Lu. Every year during the past two years, when the tickets were being divided, he would send some small stuff over. This year, he had already given them away once, so it might be a good thing for him to suddenly send two Lingzhi over.


    Sure enough, she said that the Sheng Yuan ticket had to be opened in Guangdong to report to Xie Jingxi, the big boss, that she had unintentionally placed all her money into the stock market during that time. If she lost money, she would not be afraid to leave it to Gu Xiaoyu, but she never would have thought that she would earn so much, especially during this period of time, ticket numbers have grown extremely fast.


    It was not because Xie Jingxi had good eyes, it was because the Manager Lu and the Manager Qi had good management skills, although she had contributed a lot in the past, but she did not contribute much, and was managed by the two of them.


    Gu Yun came over to take a look, "Oh, your ticket number is becoming more and more powerful, such a big wild mountain of Lingzhi, where did you dig it? What do you think?


    "Indeed, it is outside my expectations. I did not expect it to develop so quickly, and I think that in another two years, it will be even more impressive. I am even embarrassed, and will not be able to contribute even with money."


    They won''t be able to hold on to today without your support. Just you watch, if these two people know how to handle matters, they will definitely give you more points. Whether you want to say it or not, when they come to Guangdong, there will be a day when they need you.


    Xie Jingxi asked him, "And what did you just accept? Did you do something big behind your back again?"


    "What a big matter." Gu Yun laughed, "Song Yanchen delivered it, what do you think he sent over?


    "Song Yanchen? If you beat up my little brother like that, what good stuff can you give me? "


    It''s really a good item. Aside from a few stocks, there''s also a list of items." Gu Yun muttered to himself, "Weren''t you saying that Song Yanting could secretly peddle firearms? We''ve never been able to get a clue, but I never thought that Song Yanchen would be so kind as to let us know all the business he''s been doing for the past two years. Firstly, he gave up on Song Yanting, and that means that the Jiang Clan has completely cut off all ties with this matter. Secondly, it''s to thank me for saving their lives.


    Song Yanchen was an experienced person, he could easily see through the importance of matters at a critical moment, and it was not something they could involve themselves with. With a swift slash and a slow slash, it was very bold and decisive, and also, he could see what Gu Yun was thinking about, so the name list was given to him. With this list, it would be much easier to find out everything.

 C245

    When the Sheng Yuan ticket had entered the Moon Continent, it could be said to be extremely grand. Until Xie Jingxi saw it with her own eyes, she had a clear understanding of the reason behind the rise and fall of the ticket numbers these few years.


    Needless to say, the ordinary citizens of the aristocratic families had all tasted the sweetness in the past two years, especially the rich and wealthy Guangdong, who had an even greater demand for tickets. Adding to that the fame of Sheng Yuan, many people had already gathered outside the city to watch before the market even opened.


    The reason why Gu Yun didn''t come was because he wanted to give her, the manager, a chance to show off. When Gu Yun came, everyone looked down on her and they would only think that she was a woman who relied on his own man. Xie Jingxi laughed at his overthinking, she never wanted to be the big boss anyway, the ticket line was not like others, the big boss was not that easy to pass off as.


    The Manager Lu was familiar with him, but only he had not met him before, it was not too far from his imagination. He was a skinny middle-aged man, a typical businessman with a face, looking at others with eyes that released a sense of scrutiny, after the introduction of the Manager Lu, he said to Xie Jingxi: "I have heard of you before, I have seen you recently, nice to meet you."


    Xie Jingxi laughed politely, "Manager Qi doesn''t need to be so courteous, even if you don''t want to, we are already old acquaintances, right?


    Seeing that she had only brought a little girl with her, Keeper Qi regarded her as a lady of the same class as well as a haughty and aloof official wife. He didn''t expect her to speak so casually and not have the slightest intention to put on airs, but after hearing what Manager Lu had said earlier, he had said that she had a good eye and thought that she was very powerful subconsciously. Of course, many of the noble women thought that she was arrogant on the surface, but in his eyes, she was ignorant.


    It was easy to tell with a glance that she was not only calm in her speech, but was also well-tempered in her speech. Frankly speaking, she had to go through a lot, and had to experience and be wise to erase the pretense between the two of them that they were not familiar with each other with just a few sentences.


    On the contrary, it was the Manager Qi who had looked down on him first, and appeared to be petty. After all, from the inside to the outside, all of Sheng Yuan recognized this kind of shopkeeper, and most of the items laid inside were his painstaking efforts. If it was anyone else, they would not be willing to see a person who only took money and didn''t do anything to suppress them, and they might even come over to criticize him.


    The Manager Lu said: "Look at what you''re saying, no matter how busy you are, it''s not enough for you to delay things any further. You can come over to take a look, that''s what we wish for, this is Miss Zhiyu, we did not expect her to be so old already."


    When Gu Xiaoyu heard her name, she raised her head to look at him, "That''s right, Ah Yu is already a big girl, have you seen me before?"


    He actually started to chat with Manager Lu. Manager Lu, as a slightly stiff and honest man, was tickled by her small appearance, "I''ve never seen Miss Zhiyu before, but I''ve heard of her, so it can be considered as having heard of her for a long time."


    Gu Xiaoyu blinked his eyes, "Then you must be my mother''s friend, can I ask what you guys are doing? Why are there so many people waiting outside the door?


    The two shopkeepers were amused by him and Manager Qi said: "We are not having a snack bar, we only have tickets. Simply put, they are storing silver here, and we will help them keep it, and then we will earn interest from us."


    This description from the Manager Qi was a typical method to lure ordinary citizens, the ticket number was obviously not that simple, but for the majority of the people, it was the most basic and intuitive benefit, causing Gu Xiaoyu to understand, her eyes lighting up, "This place is truly a good place, then can Ah Yu leave the snacks here, will she be able to earn a piece of candy?"


    Manager Qi did not expect the little kid to earn money so quickly, and use it to his heart''s content, "Little snacks are no good, we only want silver."


    "I have silver too!" Gu Xiaoyu fished around her waist and took out a piece of crushed silver from her small pouch before handing it over to Manager Qi. "Then, I''ll leave the silver here.


    "Not only can you earn snacks, you can also buy anything with money."


    The Manager Qi laughed out loud as he handed over the silver, "I never thought that our first transaction in Guangzhou would be so successful. Miss Zhiyu, your silver is with us, if you don''t have any silver, you can come here to buy it from now on. Do you remember that?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed and said, "Don''t get used to her, I can''t eat properly for you later."


    "That''s not necessary, Miss Zhiyu has opened a market for us, it deserves your help." The Manager Qi became serious, "Since you are here, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xie Jingxi glanced at the Manager Lu, "I have long told the Manager Lu that you two can discuss the matters within the ticket numbers. I have never done it before, I am a proper outsider."


    On the contrary, she hadn''t heard the Manager Lu mention anything important. Whether it was because he didn''t know or because it was hard to tell, she didn''t know. Gu Yun''s guess was right, the two Ganoderma didn''t come from nothing.


    Manager Lu and Manager Qi looked at each other, and then explained to each other, "You have seen it, now that the ticket industry is flourishing, and the competition is getting bigger, we heard that Guangdong Province is flourishing, and now that we have seen the truth, we thought about it, there are too many opportunities here, and doing business with the foreigners is like a normal thing, so we thought that if our Sheng Yuan were to go overseas, we might as well seize this opportunity."


    Go overseas? Xie Jingxi thought to herself, a businessman''s heart is really big, not only does it matter if there is money or not, it also involves the trade between the two countries, and there is even war, conflict, and a ban on the seas that one might face at any time.


    Seeing that Xie Jingxi did not say anything, the Manager Qi continued: "Actually, it can''t be considered as a good opportunity. According to what I know, Mao Chang''s ticket number already had this thought in mind, if they were to rush to the front, how big of a loss do you think it would be for the Shang Clan in Guangdong?"


    Using the loss of benefits to touch her, and then using the relationship behind her to seize the initiative, this was probably what the Manager Qi was thinking. The reason why the Manager Lu did not greet her, however, was probably because she was still hesitating in her heart, or perhaps she was disagreeing with the Manager Qi.


    Xie Jingxi still did not answer directly, "All these years, I relied on you two, especially you, Manager Qi, who is the head storekeeper.


    The Manager Lu was startled. He remembered that when she had bought the shares back then, Xie Jingxi had owned fifty percent of the shares and less than twenty percent of it was given to him by Xie Jingxi, but the Manager Qi had only owned twenty percent. All these years, the Manager Qi had continuously increased his shares and now, she should have only owned thirty percent of the shares.


    Of course, this was without adding Manager Lu''s own twenty percent. Manager Lu had always wanted to return the principal to her, but Xie Jingxi didn''t take it. Manager Lu was well aware of what the ticket number was for now. Now that Xie Jingxi had taken a step back, it was time for Manager Qi to feel embarrassed. After all, the current situation was that the ticket number required her help.


    Manager Lu smiled as he said, "I naturally have no objections. If not for Manager Qi, my ticket reputation would not have developed to such a scale. It is only natural."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "Then it''s decided, also speaking of Mao Chang, if I remember correctly, his family''s real silver is at least three times our own, this is for sure, when the tickets are opened to the foreigners, the costs and risks will increase, and at times, it''s not necessarily beneficial to be the pioneer, it''s relatively easier to follow the path of others, of course, I am just a woman, so I will have to trouble you two to decide on some matters."


    Manager Qi was a little worried, the situation was too far from what he had expected.


    Xie Jingxi did not wait for them to continue speaking, she got up and took her leave, then called Gu Xiaoyu who was having fun playing Abacus over, "I''ll be back a while later, if there''s anything, just send someone to look for me."


    The more he thought about it, the more his scalp tingled. Right now, he felt that business and politics were completely different, and he, who was used to seeing all kinds of situations, thought that business was already very well-trained, so he thought that it wouldn''t be hard to make a move on a housewife, even if you were an unusual woman. However, Xie Jingmei''s few words gave him a completely different understanding of the matter of opening a ticket overseas.


    Manager Lu was afraid that he might misunderstand and was unhappy, he explained to him, "Old Qi, our lady is not like an ordinary foolish woman, please do not think so narrowly of her, it was just us thinking in private and we did not even discuss it with others, she actually would not make things difficult for us because of this matter, probably at the maritime department, it is really not as simple as we think, I think, her meaning is basically explained the meaning of Master Gu and General Sheng."


    The Manager Qi frowned, "No, I was simply thinking about it. You were right to worry about me at that time, but in truth, risks and benefits exist at the same time, I had always thought that even if there was a war, the impact would be limited, but the meaning of the words of the Mrs. Gu was not that simple.


    What could it involve? It was just a matter of politics, profit, or opportunity. Had Maochang obtained some sort of opportunity that they didn''t know of?

 C246

    On the way back to the Sheng Residence, Gu Xiaoyu held her mother''s hand and asked: "Mother, are you the owner of that ticket number?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed and asked: "Do you know what boss is?"


    "Ah Yu knows, he''s the one who paid the most for the money, right? And the one who offered the most was the boss."


    Although it was one-sided, it still made sense. Xie Jingxi felt that this girl seemed to be extremely perceptive in this area, and was especially interested in it. She had just gotten someone to teach her how to draw the tables and learn from them.


    She then asked, "Mother, that Uncle Qi is also the boss. Didn''t they say that two kings can''t coexist in the same mountain? How could mother and he coexist?"


    Xie Jingxi was surprised, she thought to herself, why is this child so powerful at such a young age, when did he teach her to coexist and oppose each other, or did even she feel that something was amiss?


    If it was her, he would probably think the same way. After all, she was the one who put in the effort first, so it was a fact that she, the shopkeeper, was a free agent. At least, from the looks of it, Manager Qi was the only one who got the tickets, and she did not care about how much money he earned.


    However, Manager Qi was not a normal person, his current surrender could only be satisfied for a short period of time. As the ticket numbers grew and expanded, there would be a big problem exposing himself sooner or later.


    It had already been more than two months since he broke his leg, which was pretty much as expected. One of his legs couldn''t work, and he had to rely on a walking stick, so he was currently sitting in the courtyard reading a book. Beside him was a specially made walking stick.


    Sheng Tong''s life did not have much of a change, and he still studied every day, only talking a little less than usual. However, when he needed to laugh, he would still laugh, especially when he was with Gu Xiaoyu.


    Of course, Gu Xiaoyu had something that made everyone happy. When she saw Sheng Tong, she quickly ran over and was just about to show him that she had learnt Abacus. However, she was suddenly attracted by the little thing lying on his lap.


    Sheng Tong was hugging a black haired puppy on his legs, it looked to be pitifully young, trembling like Xie Xiaojiu in the past. Ever since Gu Xiaoyu came to the Sheng Residence, she had been thinking about Xie Xiaojiu, and although she didn''t say it out loud, she had been thinking about it a lot. She never thought that Sheng Tong would actually be so meticulous to actually bring back a little puppy for her.


    Sheng Tong smiled as he looked at her, "I came from someone else''s house, and I haven''t been born for long, you better take care of yourself."


    "Hee hee, I will!"


    Gu Xiaoyu had a new playmate, she almost went mad from playing around with it. Like a mad girl, she carried it in her arms and ran around the courtyard, while Sheng Tong just sat there and looked at her, as if all his happiness, anger and sadness were all on her.


    "Sheng Tong this kid, has probably already accepted the truth of his leg, it''s rare for him to be able to see through it." Gu Yun returned and stood beside Xie Jingxi to look at them, "Pei Zixi will arrive in a day or two, I hope he can treat them."


    For his legs, Sheng Luan invited a few famous doctors over, they invited him more than once, but they did not look good. Sheng Tong was smart, how could he not feel comfortable, no matter how foolish he was, he knew that his legs were not suitable for treatment, but he was always very cooperative, and when the adults said that behind his back, he did not ask, because it made people''s hearts ache even more.


    Therefore, Xie Jingxi had always instructed Gu Xiaoyu to accompany him more. Such a young child, she shouldn''t make him lose confidence and smile.


    "Are you able to get to the ticket today?"


    Xie Jingxi said as he walked, "I''m not going to negotiate, how could it be that everything is not going smoothly? Honestly, did you guess anything long ago?"


    Gu Yun laughed, "I guess, isn''t it hard to deal with Manager Qi, is it making things difficult for you?"


    "He tried to make things difficult for us, but failed."


    "Why do I hear you to be so capable? Is it that you, the big boss, who is so influential that you took care of him with just a few words?"


    I''m not joking with you. Honestly speaking, it''s fine if one person has some ability, but Manager Qi is a person with great abilities and big thoughts. Ah, I''ll explain it first, I''m not my boss anymore.


    Gu Yun frowned, "What, it''s just that troublesome, forcing you to give up?"


    "I originally planned to let him go. If he doesn''t take this step, there will be endless problems in the future, but it''s not for nothing. In the short term, he probably won''t dare to have any ideas anymore. Also, what do you think he''s planning to do?"


    Gu Yun was troubled, "Do you want me to guess, or not?"


    "You can go to the side. How boring." Xie Jingxi rolled his eyes, "He wants to transfer the ticket number to the foreign territory, to be honest, I agree with him in my heart. I feel that he does not lack eyes, but lacks reliance in politics to give pointers, and he mentioned Mao Chang to me, it is said that Mao Chang ticket number is already doing this, that''s why he wants to take the initiative."


    "Mao Chang." Gu Yun muttered, "Are you trying to say that it might already be in contact with that side?"


    "Yes, I think the possibility is very high, Mao Chang is considered the leader of the ticket industry, it has the ability to be targeted, if we follow our thinking, the mysterious power might very well have already developed to the Luzon realm, and other places, secretly operating such a large force, silver is a must, and that requires business and money, that is why we have Song Yanting, we have Chang Mao, and even involve more people."


    If it was as she had expected, this could be considered as a useful clue. Could this line really work?


    Gu Yun remained silent for a while, before saying: "Let me give you a thought. Since the Manager Qi has a big heart, then satisfy his appetite. If you can''t go overseas, you can do something else as well.


    Xie Jingxi was shocked, Gu Yun was planning to start from Mao Chang, it was really too dangerous.


    But sometimes, only in peril could one strive for victory.


    Pei Zixi came late than expected, but he had placed all of their hopes on him. The effect of coming here was similar to that of a god or buddha descending to the world, almost allowing Sheng Luan to kowtow on the table.


    However, Pei Zixi was as calm as ever, not only was he calm, he had also poured cold water on everyone the moment he arrived.


    "Don''t rush to take a look, I''ve been injured for so long. I don''t need this moment."


    This is... Don''t you think that there''s no difference even if you look at it?


    Sheng Luan''s heart was already in his throat, "No, Imperial Physician Pei, don''t scare me, let''s see if you can cure it."


    He first glanced at Gu Yun, then smiled and said, "General Sheng, don''t be nervous. As long as you''re nervous, the child will feel it, and that''s not good. When I say no, it''s because I''m taking into account the child''s mental state, so I''m steady.


    All this while, Xie Jingxi had always admired Pei Zixi''s calm intelligence.


    Sheng Luan held onto his chest, "That''s good, that''s good."


    "However ¡­" Pei Zixi once again began to keep people in suspense, "With all due respect, I have already roughly understood the condition of the injury before, and still have the same words. If I was there at the time, the problem of the injury wouldn''t be too big, and the probability of me being able to walk like a normal person is around 55. This is the best situation, but it is built on many conditions, such as the physical condition of the injured person, mental endurance, degree of cooperation, and luck."


    Right now, the requirements for these conditions are much greater. Because the meridians weren''t properly connected when the child was injured, it has already become crooked, so it has to be broken and reconnected. This is comparable to suffering from an injury, so it still depends on whether the child can bear the pain or not.


    To reconnect a broken vein was not a matter of age or endurance. Even a strong-willed adult would feel fear in their heart. That child Sheng Tong ¡­ It''s really not easy.


    Gu Wan and Sheng Luan could not bear to see this, they probably already had the thought of letting him live with his life without suffering, but it was Mrs. Sheng who was the most resolute, "Heal! We need to treat this. Sheng Tong is too sensitive and strong on the surface, he would have to suffer for his entire life. "


    Xie Jingxi also had the same intention. Even if his leg couldn''t be treated, it had already become a shadow in Sheng Tong''s heart.


    However, he never expected Sheng Tong to be able to be so calm, and even be able to catch the joke he threw out, which caused him to be extremely shocked. This way, he would be even more confident, and after looking at Sheng Tong, Pei Zixi was determined to cure him, because this child was truly hard to come by.


    "Sheng Tong, are you afraid of the pain?" Pei Zixi asked.


    Sheng Tong nodded, "Yes."


    Pei Zixi laughed, "As long as you know how to fear pain, it''s fine. But if you''re afraid, don''t bear the pain, there''s a burden in your heart. We will do our best to move in the best direction, leave everything to me."


    Sheng Tong smiled and nodded, "Alright."


    This scene was so smooth that it made one want to cry. As expected, it required the correct guidance and exceptional medical skills.


    Pei Zixi did not immediately make a move on Sheng Tong. Instead, he used the next two days to build a sense of familiarity with him, as he wanted people to trust him with their life on the line.


    After meeting Sheng Tong, Pei Zixi was then dragged away by Gu Yun to get his pulse. It had been a few years since he had found a reliable doctor to get veins.


    Pei Zixi laughed, "To be honest, Mrs. Gu''s complexion is much better than before, I don''t need to look to be sure. But as for you, I want to take a good look at you."


    When he said that, Xie Jingxi''s heart immediately rose. How did she feel that there were many things about Gu Yun''s body that were kept in the dark?


    Pei Zixi gave Xie Jingxi a signal as he spoke to the two of them, "Do you know why I took so long to stay in the Southern Wilderness? I was waiting for an important medicinal herb to mature so that I could roam about aimlessly. I think I found a way to extend the lifespan of Master Gu."


    Extend... Longevity?

 C247

    Pei Zixi was talking about extending his life, not detoxifying.


    Gu Yun laughed, "Zixi, His Majesty should know that you are roaming the world to find my medicine, and should not be angered to the point of fainting."


    Pei Zixi did not say much about Gu Yun''s body and instead went along with his words: "It''s not only for you, but most likely also for me. Although I''m unable to be like old senior Shang, after travelling for a bit, seeing how big the world is, it''s not bad at all. As for the His Majesty, he doesn''t care about medicinal pills, he''ll only rely on his own mental support for how long he can live, if he wants to live, he also feels like he can live, at least it''ll stimulate some unexpected energy.


    This might also be a kind of twisted logic. Pei Zixi was really good at handling patients.


    Xie Jingxi said: "Mister Pei, two days ago I obtained two Scarlet Souls, I wonder if they will be of any use to me."


    "Lingzhi ah, this is good stuff. I have to take a look at this. I had dug up a few previously, but they are all of high quality. This thing can extend one''s life at a critical moment. If it is of good quality, then it would be twice the result with half the effort."


    Xie Jingxi wanted to take it out for him to see, so she guessed that there was a possibility that Gu Yun could use the medicinal formula to extend his life. It was as if he was trying to borrow someone''s life from the heavens and was relying entirely on these great tonics to support him.


    Gu Yun asked, "Zixi, do you know the reason behind the illness of the His Majesty and the previous Emperor?"


    Pei Zixi laughed, "Mr. Jil didn''t tell me explicitly, but as a doctor, I can roughly guess that there are no hindrances to whether you know or not.


    He didn''t know, and he had stirred up a lot of trouble. There was no difference.


    The root is from the previous emperor''s body, the previous emperor had a disorder in the use of medicine in the past, there are all kinds of medicine that nourished his body, and it is also because he believes too deeply in the path of longevity, so much so that he is unable to expel the poison from his body. This poison is passed on to his descendants, causing many unpredictable symptoms, such as headache, palpitations, innate stupidity, serious mental disorder, and the situation before the previous emperor died is already untestable, but I think that his mental condition is definitely very bad.


    Pei Zixi held onto the two Ganoderma and observed it while saying: "However, inheritance is not absolute. Out of the few princes today, the fourth prince of Third Prince was fortunate enough to avoid it, but the fifth prince''s luck later on was not very good."


    With Pei Zixi''s explanation, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun finally connected the key points of the entire incident. The previous emperor had started using drugs randomly when he was young, and as the head of the King Qin, he was fortunate enough to avoid the calamity, and today, it was his misfortune to be able to do so, but he had concealed it very well, so no one knew about it. As for the King Jin, it seems that they were lucky enough to avoid it. However, in his later years, the late Emperor probably came to a realization or the Old Man Ji had told him about the inheritance. That was why the late Emperor had reconsidered the succession of the Emperor''s throne.


    Xie Jingxi reckoned that it was very likely that the late Emperor had already made a will, or perhaps the late Emperor had already made an edict, and that the current Emperor was less open and honorable than the previous Emperor. This also meant that the relationship between the King Jin and the current King Jin was subtle, that the King Jin had concealed everything for too long, and this was something he had endured for far too long.


    He was familiar with the condition of the His Majesty''s body, and found it difficult to avoid being implicated in the various schemes. However, on the other hand, the Elder Official Xie was the one who bore the brunt of the blame, and the fate of the Xie Clan was bleak. With Xie Jingyu in the Imperial Court, his future situation was not looking good.


    Gu Yun said, "Zi Xi, you can stay in Guangdong Province for the time being. Don''t worry, your whereabouts will not be revealed.


    "There''s no need for you to say anything, I can''t leave either. Firstly, it''s for Sheng Tong''s legs, and secondly, it''s also because of the instructions from Old Senior Shang."


    Two days later, Pei Zixi set out to prepare for the attack on Sheng Tong''s leg. In truth, he himself was not completely confident, it was not that there were no precedents in life where the technique could be used, but it was not accepted by the people. The reason was because the doctors who treated Sheng Tong''s legs before were not useless, but rather, they did not even know how to try. Pei Zixi had played with it a few times before, but most of it were people who came down from the battlefield, or people who came from poor families who only cared about survival. There had never been someone as noble and precious as Sheng Tong, so Pei Zixi was extremely careful and prudent.


    As the only person in the family with broken meridians who could recognize medicine, Xie Jingxi was attached to the duty of being an assistant and helping out at the side. More importantly, because of her, Sheng Tong''s emotions might stabilize a little, but in truth, she was even more nervous than Sheng Tong.


    The whole Mansion was on tenterhooks, Pei Zixi and Yue Yang stayed inside for an entire day, from the sun up till the moon setting, they stayed inside for a whole lifetime, and after Pei Zixi finished sewing the last needle, he heaved a sigh of relief, and almost lost his strength.


    Xie Jingxi passed a handkerchief to him, "It looks like it went smoothly. Thank you for your hard work, Mister Pei."


    Pei Zixi wiped away the sweat on his forehead, "It was a bit harder than I thought it would be. Luckily the result was as expected, Sheng Tong had a high chance of standing up again in the future."


    Sheng Tong''s legs went in a good direction, Xie Jingxi''s heart had another matter on her mind, so she took advantage of the time when there were only two of them to ask, "Mister Pei, regarding Xuanchen''s body, can you tell me the truth?"


    Pei Zixi drank a bowl of cold tea and muttered: "Although it goes against Xuanchen''s intentions, I think you should know."


    Xie Jingxi''s heart sank, "Is the situation already very bad?"


    Pei Zixi did not deny, "Before Mr. Jil left, he had told me in detail about his situation. Originally, his prediction of Xuanchen living to the age of thirty was already a very good ending, but of course, this old man had been working hard this entire time. Xuanchen''s overall situation is better than what he expected, but it is also very limited."


    Pei Zixi noted her expression as he said, "There is some poison related to him. At this stage, dissolving it and not comprehending it is meaningless. His body has already been fighting with the poison for more than twenty years, and has reached a stalemate, or rather, reached some sort of equilibrium. In other words, if there are no other factors causing it, it is very likely that he will continue to be in a stalemate until the end. In the early stages of the battle, in order to suppress the poison, Mr. Jil had already used all of the poison in her body. Xuanchen''s body had already reached the limit of what it could endure, but the poison always existed, and it needed to be consumed.


    Xie Jingxi unconsciously gripped the corner of his clothes. Actually, it wasn''t that difficult to understand, she just didn''t want to think in that direction, because the person hit with Wuhen''s poison would definitely die, the Lady Ji had left him with half her life, and he had also fought against the heavens from her thirty years of lifespan, which was already considered lucky. But luck was limited, so she had to face it even if she didn''t want to.


    Maybe it was better than not being able to understand it, so Old Man Ji and Pei Zixi did not actually need to look for a method to cure him, they only wanted to give him a chance to live.


    "But there''s one more thing, the poison still hasn''t been dissolved, no one knows whether it can be suppressed or not, but I was already aware of the problem when he was injured two years ago, and after Mr. Jil said that it was a huge drain on him, even he had placed his hopes on it and did not dare ask for more results. Xuanchen, he could fall anytime."


    At this point, Xie Jingxi had already calmed down. She did not know much about fate, and there was no point in wanting more, she would only accompany him for one day if he could live for one more.


    "Mister Pei, regarding the Wuhen poison, I have organized some notes and wish to pass it to you. Although I do not seek for the cure for the poison, I do not know if Mr. Pei will one day make a breakthrough."


    "Oh?" Even if I cannot break it, the younger generation can, but you can let me see it. Even if I am unable to cure it for the time being, but there might be some other inspiration for it, in fact, you don''t have to be too pessimistic about it. This time, I found a method to extend my life, and conservative estimates that I will be able to use it for at least a few years.


    The only person I can wake up is Mister Pei. You don''t have to bring up the matters I asked today with Xuanchen, since everything is up to you, we are not the kind of people who cannot let you go, we have our own plans.


    Pei Zixi smiled, thinking that even though the two of them spoke the same way as each other, they still hid it from each other tacitly. However, even though they knew it, they couldn''t hide it at all.


    Forget it, he would just be the villain in the middle.


    When the two of them went out, the few people who were originally sitting immediately stood up and looked at Pei Zixi with hope. Pei Zixi felt that this was a heavy responsibility and decided not to keep them in suspense, he said straightforwardly: "Everything is going smoothly, don''t worry, it will probably wake up tomorrow. It will hurt for a while, it''s something that cannot be helped, Sheng Tong is a good person, he has been cooperating very well."


    "That ¡­" "And then?" Sheng Luan was so excited that his words were incoherent.


    "In the future, it will be difficult to be like a normal person, but it won''t hinder your walking." In the future, it will be difficult to be like a normal person, but it won''t hinder your walking.


    Hearing this, Gu Wan immediately cried while nestling against Xie Jingxi''s shoulder. Xie Jingxi silently consoled him, in truth, this was already the best ending, compared to the situation where they would have to face for the rest of their lives, they couldn''t ask for anything anymore. However, in the end, there were still imperfections left, and their lives were still very long.


    "These two to three years are the key. I will stay here temporarily." Pei Zixi then gave everyone a peace of mind pill, "I will do my best to correct and ensure that there are no other problems, Sheng Tong, there are no problems."


    It was not only Sheng Tong, but Pei Zixi as well. As a doctor, what Pei Zixi felt right now, was that he had carried the hopes of too many people, that he would be able to mature into an ignorant child in two or three years, and shorten the life span of a person fighting for his life with the heavens. The only thing he could do was to not let them down.

 C248

    Sheng Tong used three years of time to completely recover from his injuries. In these three years of time, Pei Zixi had corrected and corrected him in many aspects, and coupled with his unique acupuncture techniques, the current Sheng Tong could walk normally.


    Three years of winter and summer, this child, who had suffered all the hardships of his life earlier, was polished into a more round and reserved state. He could already see his delicate face always carrying the perfect smile, the smile of a certain crazy girl gathering little by little and then forcefully hanging him up, causing him to feel a little bit more hot-tempered.


    On the day that Gu Xiaoyu was seven years old, Sheng Tong gave her another little fellow. Ever since the last time he gifted her his puppies, Sheng Tong would give her some little kid each year. This method had been tested many times, and each time, it would always make this girl smile brightly.


    "Brother Sheng Tong, how can you be so powerful! "He actually carried a little wolf cub back. Wow, look at his eyes, it''s really bad!"


    At first glance, she looked like a dog, but a wolf was a wolf, and there was always that sharp look in her eyes. The little black panther that followed behind her was the puppy that had always flattered her by wagging its tail. It stared at the cub, afraid that it would lose its favor.


    The corner of Sheng Tong''s mouth rose as he stroked the little wolf cub in her arms. "After all, there''s a wild fellow, don''t take it to be as good-natured as the little black panther, if it''s not easy to train when it''s big, it would have to be kept forever."


    What you said is right, I am not afraid of its wildness, I am only afraid of losing it, and that would not be good. Brother Sheng Tong, don''t worry, when the time comes for us to release it, I will not hesitate.


    "That''s good." Sheng Tong looked at her, "This time you are going to sea with your aunt, do you plan to bring it along?"


    After all, she was going to travel far away to the ocean. It would take at least a year or so to come and go, and after such a long time of separation, the little wolf cub would not recognize her at all.


    When it came to the question of who to bring with him, the little black panther looked up at her pitifully. Before there was a cub, she had planned to bring it with her. But now, she had to think about it again.


    Gu Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said to Sheng Tong in a dog-legged manner: "Brother Sheng Tong, it''s the same no matter which one you bring, but I''ll definitely bring you something good when I come back!"


    When Sheng Tong brought up the matter of the sea, she knew that he had to coax him if he liked. After all, once she left, there would be less Cola in the house, and Sheng Tong would definitely be lonely.


    Sheng Tong was immediately overjoyed. Looking at her smiling eyes, he was unwilling to retract them.


    "Brother Sheng Tong, come with me!" Gu Xiaoyu pulled his hand and walked into the study, "I''ve also prepared a present for you, just treat it as a birthday present from me."


    Sheng Tong was born at the end of March, and each of them occupied the first month of their lives. Sheng Tong did not like to be crowded, so he let the both of them spend their birthdays together, but only Gu Xiaoyu kept the presents until the day of their birth for them. Because they were leaving for the sea in a few days, he could only send them in advance.


    "Look, I made a purple brush. Is it pretty?" In reality, the pen that Gu Xiaoyu had used to make the black rabbit''s hair was just the raw material, the hair on the tail of the little black rabbit that Sheng Tong gave her a year ago.


    Sheng Tong laughed, "You did it? We, Ah Yu, are so clever. "


    Gu Xiaoyu was famous for being clumsy, she would be extremely grateful if she could make a pen.


    "Hehe, it was my dad who did it, but I pulled the feathers. I picked them meticulously one by one, but my heart ached for us eleven."


    Of course, his rabbit tail was already bald. Last year, it was the little black leopard that he plucked, and next year it would probably be the little wolf cub''s turn. He didn''t want to use them, after all, they were all in his collection.


    Sheng Tong grinned widely, and rubbed her head a few times, "It must have been hard for us Ah Yu, I like the presents a lot, when you are born next year, I will send you something even better."


    She should be back by the birthday next year.


    Before they left, these two were not the only ones to be parted from. The two who were not young or old also couldn''t go out to sea together.


    Xie Jingxi followed the ticket number of the merchant ship out to sea. As usual, Gu Yun did not follow them, and this trip lasted for close to a year. Thinking about how hard it was to endure this time, the two of them were at a loss of words.


    His Sheng Yuan had already stabilized the position of being the leader, and even had a merchant ship that belonged solely to him. The purpose of this voyage was actually for Old Gao''s group to design and manufacture, and as one of the owners, Xie Jingxi had naturally followed them out. Since Gu Yun''s identity was not suitable for one reason, and secondly, he had his own other purpose.


    "Not completely." Gu Yun played with her fingers, "Sheng Luan and I might be following you guys."


    Xie Jingxi raised her head and looked at him suspiciously, "What do you mean by ''keep it close'', keep it a secret from me until now."


    It''s just that his identity is very sensitive, and is unable to leave. Coincidentally, the Old General Sheng is coming over in a few days, with him here, along with Mrs. Sheng and Gu Wan, they can barely hold onto him, which is why he has his own thoughts, but it''s just that it''s not necessarily the same as your journey. "


    And it was only during these two years, that Fu Lang''s ambition towards Luzon had grown even more obvious, and he had always wanted to swallow them. However, Luzon was too close to the Great Chen, so if he had Luzon as Fu Lang''s war supply, then the Great Chen would inevitably be in danger, and as the ambition of the Westerners increased, the Great Chen would have no choice but to be prepared beforehand. If he wanted to use the Luzon as a stepping stone, then it would have to be the stepping stone of the Great Chen.


    "You and Sheng Luan, will you go out to sea on a merchant ship? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more convenient to stay in the ticket room?"


    We can''t completely predict what kind of situation it will be like with your Luzon, but what we can guarantee is that the mysterious power must have already turned into the weather. Two years ago, you took in Mao Chang, who they have their eyes on, and they must have already set their eyes on your Sheng Yuan, so if I mix with Sheng Luan it would be too risky, and your Sheng Yuan would also be exposed, so it would be the safest to simply contact them as a merchant. "" Alright! "


    When it came to Sheng Yuan and Mao Chang, that year, Mao Chang''s ticket status was flourishing day by day, and almost no one could compare to him, Gu Yun actually guessed that they most likely did not exist. The mysterious powers had hooked up with Mao Chang, and wanted to use Mao Chang as a transmission link for their money, and it was very likely that they had already imprison most of their liquid funds in the Luzon, as well as in places such as Fu Lang [1].


    Although they were not completely in contact with each other, they were able to deduce from their analysis that in the Luzon and other places, a group of extremely large scale businesses had gathered, and their target was Great Chen.


    Just how many extraordinary talents were gathered behind them? They had already laid out a formation across thousands of mountains and rivers to make people of Great Chen use them, and whether their interests and Fu Lang''s were the same, whether they would cooperate or fight it was completely unknown.


    Xie Jingxi said: With Mao Chang''s lesson being the first, Manager Qi is extremely cautious about going overseas, I think that the people there are also watching, and it is not easy to get someone to cooperate with them. This time, we will go there and observe from the sidelines, and understand, and we might not necessarily meet them, even if we meet them, it will be said that we are unrelated to each other, regardless of how strong their goal is, as long as we can discuss, there are some things that we should not be afraid of.


    "You seem more and more like a big boss now." Gu Yun held her in his arms, "You know that I''m not talking about these alone, but in short, I''ll make Fang Dai follow you. Zhao Zhang has experience in this aspect, even if he encounters something unexpected, he shouldn''t panic, and take care of himself and the little girl first."


    "Xuanchen, tell me, is King Qin still alive?"


    I think that it is possible that he is still alive. As for how he is alive, I do not know, but I do not know that it was deliberately made up for it. After all, the situation back then, where the King Qin was almost dead, to survive, that could only be said to be because he had good luck, but what I am sure of is that as long as the King Qin is still alive, it would be possible to restrict His Majesty. "


    When the His Majesty joined hands with the Marquis Anfeng to eradicate the King Qin, there was a high chance that the King Qin had also been infected by Wuhen, or some other person. If it was really as Gu Yun had thought, then where was the greater probability of the King Qin still being alive? Was it outside the pass, or was it overseas?


    "Pei Zixi was urgently summoned back to the palace this time, so the body of the His Majesty is probably at the end of his lifespan. Say, do you think the rest of the people in the King Qin are also waiting for this opportunity?" Xie Jingxi suddenly burst into laughter, "Thinking about people is quite interesting, maybe these two biggest political enemies of mine are waiting for the other party to die, it''s so tiring to die even like this."


    Gu Yun said: Are they tired? How many people will suffer as well, all the forces on the Imperial Court are on the verge of erupting, waiting for the His Majesty to choke, all the westerners are ambitious, trying to covet our Great Chen, if they were to make a move at this time, this mess would not be easy to deal with.


    Right now, they only hoped that Pei Zixi would be able to stay in the His Majesty for a few more days, and they had to do their best to investigate the enemy''s forces at this time in order to prepare for war. They definitely could not let the existence of the King Qin stay.

 C249

    Five days later, Xie Jingxi left on a boat. What she did not know was that five days after they left, Gu Yun and Sheng Luan left on another boat.


    Gu Yun and Sheng Luan disguised themselves as a merchant and kept a low profile. They dressed in all sorts of costumes and even if Xie Jingxi saw them, she would probably take half a day to keep a low profile, but it was just that life was not easy. Thus, when they were on the boat, the two of them could hide in the cabin and not go out.


    Sheng Luan first took off his strange hair style that was on his head. His beard was stuck on, and it was not very good to take it off one by one, it was extremely miserable. He felt that in a few more days, his chin would be able to feel a prickly heat.


    "Sigh, Xuanchen, why is it so easy for me to see you? No, I have to change my appearance, can''t my beard stick together with you, must I stick together?


    The reason why Gu Yun was more relaxed than him was because his face was unfamiliar, and wasn''t as famous as the General Sheng. In the nations which were in contact with Great Chen, there were countless people who didn''t know about him, and who hated him so much that there were countless of them.


    "Why don''t you give me a human skin mask? The whole mask will save me a lot of trouble." Sheng Luan was still struggling in his deathbed. Truthfully, even drinking saliva could cause a beard, it truly affected his appetite.


    "Sure, but you have to be mentally prepared. If you bring him along, it will take ten days to half a month, but you might not even be able to protect his handsome face. Pus, rot, pus ¡­"


    "Fine, I beg you ¡­" Sheng Luan raised his hand and begged for mercy, "I almost vomited from drinking water just now, I''ll still be like this."


    Gu Yun laid on the bed, preparing to rest his mind, but Sheng Luan pulled him up once again, "I say, this long road will give you a time to sleep. Since you''re still in a good mood, quickly stop sleeping and tell me a joke."


    Gu Yun did not step on him. He was bored to death, so he tried to find something to talk about with, "Xuanchen, why aren''t you chatting with your wife for a year or so?


    Gu Yun laughed and looked at him, "I already saw the two of you arguing just like that, is there any use in talking about it now?" Could there be more he could think about? He was already thinking too much before they were even separated. These two years, the two of them had almost become one. separating at once really wasn''t something he was used to.


    Sheng Luan poked him, "Being noisy is being noisy, I really want to, ah, we can''t do anything about it, you guys are just making things difficult for me, you came with me, is it not for the sake of finding my eldest nephew''s location in private? You have that kind of intention, it''s also what she wants, isn''t it the same if we go together?"


    "What do you know!"


    Could it be the same? How could he take her with him when the time came?


    Xie Jingxi was in her cabin right now, discussing business matters with the Manager Qi. The Manager Qi looked to be full of energy, with great hope and ambition for the sea, as though what awaited him was a mountain of gold and silver, not the little Luzon Island whose future was unknown.


    These two years, Manager Qi was extremely proud of his business and he was no longer worried about Mao Chang''s failure and the complexity of the maritime system. He only wanted to raise his Sheng Yuan, and in his eyes, the caution of Manager Lu and Xie Jingxi was akin to fear.


    "Thank you, Boss, in my opinion, the reason why Mao Chang was taken advantage of back then was all because they were too reliant on and trusted those people. Originally, no matter if we were going to the Luzon or even the Fu Lang Machine, no one has set a precedent and no one has any confidence at all, but I think that we can personally make a trip and understand the situation regarding Luzon. We do not have to rely on anyone, so we can definitely work together, but the prospects must be very good."


    To be honest, he had to take a look at every single one of them. On one hand, he acknowledged the Manager Qi''s judgment and boldness in business, but he also believed in Xie Jingxi''s concern for the overall situation.


    He crossed his legs and calmly changed the topic, "Manager Qi, you have more or less come in contact with some of the so-called business people over the past few years, do you think those so-called business people over there are any different?"


    The Manager Qi was wearing a goatee, and muttered: "I never felt anything different. I think it''s just some business started by foreigners, and I think there''s some people from the Great Chen involved, it''s probably because we have taken the initiative, and the scale of the development is not bad, and to put it bluntly, it''s all the same everywhere, the pioneering connections are all very important, and the business opportunities from the small place called Luzon, are not bad. Although we were late, we were not restricted by them, so why don''t you have any concerns, boss?"


    "I feel like my father is right." Without waiting for Xie Jingxi to speak, a youngster standing in front of the Manager Qi took the lead, his tone sounding as if he was saying the same things as the Manager Qi, and even more so than that, "After all, in the business world, cowards there is no future, our Great Chen is so great, and business is at least tougher than a little Luzon. A small fight in such a small place would make us feel like the weather, but the reality is so short-sighted, my father has been managing the Sheng Yuan for thousands of miles every day, and even the golden years, what are they trying to do!"


    The young man was called Qi Wei, and was around fourteen to fifteen years old. He was raised by Manager Qi, who was the successor to the family, and when they went out to sea this time, he was brought here to see the world. He was young and arrogant, and was at the age where he was young.


    Xie Jingxi would naturally not lower herself to the same level as him, and even Gu Xiaoyu, who was standing in front of him, looked down on Qi Wei, since she said that and her mother was not good, but she did not know if Gu Xiaoyu was good or bad, and did not seem to be angry or happy, and laughed as usual: "Big brother Qi, we are already on the road anyway, so we will know what''s good for us if we go, since there''s no ship cannon in our eyes, it would not be good if we do not look down on you, big brother Qi."


    Qi Wei could feel that he was completely unconvinced by this little girl, but she kept calling him big brother Qi, which made it difficult for him to be serious with a silly little girl, so he scoffed disdainfully at her, and the Manager Qi beside him finally opened his mouth, "Qi Wei, how can you speak like that? The Sheng Yuan is not as strong as your Uncle Lu and Boss, it can''t possibly be today, I, Little Zhiyu, know better than you."


    Qi Wei unwillingly replied, "Yes, father."


    When she returned to her cabin, Gu Xiaoyu finally spoke out of dissatisfaction. Xie Jingxi helped her remove the small hat on her head, and smiled as he pouted, "Who are you trying to talk to, didn''t you just hide it pretty well?"


    Gu Xiaoyu laid on her body for a while before she smiled and said, "That''s not it, I feel like I have two pig-like teammates, I''m not that happy."


    "Oh?" Xie Jingxi became interested, "You should be talking about how she became your pig of a teammate."


    "Don''t you understand? Humans are always short-sighted when they get arrogant, and they won''t be able to get far from bad luck soon. I''m not saying that they are useless, but I feel that Luzon Island might not be as simple as they think."


    "Tell mother what we, Ah Yu, know about it!"


    I don''t know, but I can tell you that Mao Chang didn''t just fall into our hands, but also that they were the ones to reap the rewards. Could it be that they planned to borrow our hands, or anyone else''s, and swallow Mao Chang up?


    In the past few years, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she had come into contact with many things, and she had not kept the matters of the Sheng Yuan business secret from, and sometimes, she would even discuss a few things with her. Although he did not expect her to have any use for him, it was enough to cause her to get used to thinking.


    "Your consideration of the overall situation is right. No matter who it is, you must not underestimate him. Also, your Uncle Qi is a talented businessman. There are many things you must learn from him, so you must not underestimate him." Xie Jingxi did not continue discussing business with her, but asked her another question, "Your Brother Qi is a few years older than you, so he knows more than you. I think even you and Brother Sheng Tong are different, why do you dislike him?"


    "Hmph, I just don''t like his arrogant eyes. Even Sheng Jin is stronger than him, I''m acting on behalf of Uncle Qi.


    "Just now you said you can''t underestimate me. This child, Qi Wei, is very smart and smart, just young and vigorous. In the future, you''ll be fine after grinding it for about two years. You look so small, but you want to be irreconcilable with others."


    Gu Xiaoyu turned her head, and that little imposing aura that always suppressed others came out, "Let me tell you, Mother, it''s hard to change one''s nature, so I''ll just tolerate it like that, can you raise him well? In any case, if he ever takes Sheng Yuan to the moat, I definitely won''t let him go!"


    He''s quite capable.


    Furthermore, mother, do not compare Brother Sheng Tong with him. Other than looking soft on the outside, the goods in my stomach can easily be dumped on the street. To put it bluntly, he is a hypocrite with a lot of bad intentions.


    Who knew that she would have such sharp eyes, Xie Jingxi angrily pinched her nose, "You are just a ghost spirit, say these words in front of your big brother Sheng Tong, if he doesn''t beat you up, and furthermore, even if he has ten thousand tricks up his sleeve, he still won''t be able to do anything to you, don''t you dare not say you don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "I know I know, I was just thinking about him. I don''t plan to go back and bring him good stuff, but when will I arrive? Ah Yu is so bored!"


    The long journey was long, and it had just started. The closer they were to the Luzon, the more Xie Jingxi couldn''t help but imagine Zhian''s current appearance, could he really be at the Luzon, was he as weird as Ah Yu, or would he be as reserved as Sheng Tong, or could she immediately recognize him?

 C250

    The merchant boat that Gu Yun was on looked to be a lot smaller than the one with the Sheng Yuan ticket, but the speed of the ship was much faster than theirs. This ship was just like them, it had all been altered and disguised, which meant, on the surface, it was an ordinary merchant ship, but inside it, it was constructed based on warships.


    They travelled quickly, but did not surpass them. The reason was that they made many twists and turns along the way, making them look as if they were unfamiliar with the sea, but they were actually probing the sea, but Gu Yun was not concerned about any of this. The only thing he was concerned about was the weather.


    Gu Yun could roughly guess whether or not their ship was moving in the opposite direction of the wind. Sometimes, when they encountered strong winds, Gu Yun would guess whether or not their ship was moving in the same direction based on the strength and direction of the wind, and of course, it was also possible that their ship was moving in the front when they were moving in the strong winds. However, the wind suddenly changed, so Gu Yun and the others did not collide with it.


    However, Gu Yun''s heart was always on guard, and before the end of the journey, any accidents could happen.


    Sheng Luan had discussed his important military matters and came to look for Gu Yun on the deck. Seeing him standing there by himself in a daze, Sheng Luan grabbed his shoulder and said: "I say, do you plan on not going to the Venerate Heavens Sect from now on? Is it tiring for you to observe the constellations with me everyday?"


    Gu Yun cast a sidelong glance at him and did not say a word. Sheng Luan laughed at him, "I don''t even know what to say to you, why don''t we just hurry up and catch up with them? Otherwise, after these few months, you will definitely be able to turn the sea breeze into rocks, the resistance of that huge ship called Sheng Yuan will not be any worse than ours, there will be Zhao Zhang on board, and some of my experts, not less than you, so rest assured, let''s go, let''s have a drink together. "


    Gu Yun did not object and followed him into the cabin. He poured a cup of tea and watched Sheng Luan drink it.


    "Drink less. When the wind blows in the night, you have to stay awake. When the wind blows out, I won''t be able to stop you."


    did not care from the start, "You keep on blabbering on, sooner or later your wife will despise you, and we will travel for a long time. After all, we have met with many small and big situations, no matter what we are worried about, I don''t even know what you are worried about, even if there is anything fishy on the island, it would not be possible for you to do anything to us from so far away, I just don''t believe it."


    Just as he was speaking, a sudden wave hit the cabin, causing the wine cup in Sheng Luan''s hand to shake for some reason, "No, that can''t be, pei pei, it''s my mouth that''s talking too much, I believe, can''t I believe that?"


    Once out in the sea, it was best to believe in fate. Not only did he have to believe in it, he had to respect it as well.


    Gu Yun held the teacup tightly in his hand, "This wind is very strange, I had originally estimated that there shouldn''t be any strong wind or strong waves here, if it was based on this wind speed, Sheng Yuan No."


    Sheng Luan swallowed his saliva, "So what if I met him? Didn''t I also meet him before? "No way ¡­"


    Gu Yun muttered, "We have to change our route and speed up our flight."


    Sheng Luan seemed to have sensed that something was amiss. To change his route, what kind of ghost did he run into?


    Gu Yun''s expectations were not wrong. The Sheng Yuan''s symbol had indeed met with a storm, and it was still at night.


    After floating on the sea for more than two months, Xie Jingxi and her group had probably adapted to all kinds of sudden situations on the sea, and would often encounter large wind waves at night. They couldn''t sleep soundly and their nerves tensed up, which had all become instinctive reactions, other than a sailor who wasn''t swept into the sea by the wind previously, most of them were safe and sound.


    The majority of the people that Xie Jingxi was leading were experienced sailors, on the other hand, they were protected by Zhao Zhang and Fang Dai, on the outside, it was possible to be completely safe, but it was also sufficient for them to be on guard. When the wind blew at night, everyone was eating together, and today was Manager Lu''s birthday, so the Manager Qi decided to set up such a birthday feast.


    When the wind started to blow, everyone thought it was just like usual, so most people did not pay too much attention to it. So Manager Qi suggested that everyone gather together and not move, one, they have help each other, and two, it would not be safe to go out.


    Gu Xiaoyu was now lying on top of Xie Jingxi''s body, both of her hands tightly wrapped around her mother''s waist. The first time they met a big wave, the boat suddenly swayed, and Gu Xiaoyu, who was small and light, was once again thrown to the ground. When there was a second wave, she would throw herself at Xie Jingxi, afraid that she would be flung out again.


    At this time, in the cabin, other than the laughter of the Manager Qi, the sound of the wind was gradually growing louder. Xie Jingxi hugged Gu Xiaoyu and looked out of the cabin, quietly waiting for the wind wave to pass.


    Gradually, the sounds of talking and laughter in the cabin became softer and softer, the sound of wind howling past could be heard and the closed windows of the cabin were also loosened by the wind. Gu Xiaoyu who was lying on her mother''s lap stared at the window, feeling that it would be blown open sooner or later.


    "Brother Qi, why don''t you sit further away from the window? It''s dangerous." Gu Xiaoyu said to Qi Wei who was seated beside him.


    Qi Wei was close to them, and also close to the windows. Although the cabin windows would not easily be blown open, it was purely Gu Xiaoyu''s kind reminder, but it was obvious that Qi Wei did not appreciate her kind intentions. He glanced at Gu Xiaoyu, as if mocking her for sneaking into his mother''s embrace when she had something to say.


    How could he, a living person, fly out of a window?


    The sound of the wind blowing on the windows became louder and louder, even the Manager Qi''s face did not look as relaxed as before, as he continued to ask about the movement outside. Everyone''s expression became heavier and heavier, as though the storm tonight was extremely huge.


    It was just a matter of luck that they met with it. However, just as this huge storm was about to arrive at Luzon Island, it couldn''t help but give off the feeling of being struck by lightning, causing these people, who were getting more and more excited as they got closer to the island, to feel a sense of foreboding in their hearts.


    Fang Dai stayed beside the two and whispered to Xie Jingxi: "Madam, why don''t you and Miss hide inside the boat cabin. It''s so close to the window, it''s really scary."


    Just as Xie Jingxi had that intention, she grabbed Gu Xiaoyu and prepared to look for a place to hide, but the moment they got up, the boat suddenly started shaking violently. Before they could even react, the cabin''s window suddenly blew open, and after a few shaky steps, they were swept away by the huge wave.


    "Madam, quick!" "Hold on to me first!" Fang Dai extended her hand out towards Xie Jingxi, while she herself stood close to the table.


    The wind blew into the cabin, causing the chairs and chairs to fly into the air. Needless to say, the small object could no longer be used to prevent the fate of being carried away, and Qi Wei, who was the closest to the window, was the one who bore the brunt of the impact. Without any preparation, even the chair under him was lifted up.


    The little girl had learned for two years, so her reaction was pretty fast. But in this kind of situation, not to mention capturing Qi Wei, she, this little guy, could be swept away in one go if she was not careful. Xie Jingxi was scared out of her wits, and held onto the little girl tightly like a kite, swaying along with the wind, with the possibility of her flying away at any time.


    Fang Dai did not care about finding anything to block her path anymore, both of her hands quickly grabbing onto Xie Jingxi''s waist, while Qi Wei who was at the front had already extended half his body out of the window, and could only grip onto the windowsill with both of his hands. However, Gu Xiaoyu stubbornly held onto the hem of Xie Jingxi''s clothes.


    A attendant in front of Qi Wei was already squatting on the ground. Now, he struggled to get up, fumbled around to hold Qi Wei''s legs, and Zhao Zhang also stepped forward to hold Qi Wei''s leg. The wind did not seem to weaken at all, but fortunately, with Zhao Zhang''s help, he managed to drag Qi Wei down from the window with difficulty.


    Fang Dai finally managed to grab hold of something that she could rely on, and pulled Xie Jingxi and Gu Xiaoyu over safely. However, the sound of the wind didn''t stop, and everyone still hadn''t recovered from their shock, as the boat once again shook violently. An even larger wave of wind swept in, and swept away the attendant from Qi Wei in the blink of an eye.


    No one was able to react in time, and no one could even see how he got out. In the end, the attendant struggled for a while on the railing of the ship''s promontory, and then disappeared into the vast ocean.


    Qi Wei, who had managed to escape death, witnessed another tragedy. His hand was still reaching out to grab him, but he was long gone.


    "Young Master Qi, don''t just stand there. Come here!" Zhao Zhang forcefully dragged him to a safe place, where no one could do anything except to find a reliable shield. No one wanted to be swept away by the storm like the attendant, and they could only pray that the storm would pass quickly.


    Judging from the current situation, the windows of every cabin should not have survived. Without the windows, there was a high chance that salutations, food, and even fresh water would have suffered as well. The following journey would take at least half a month.


    The sudden storm had dealt a fatal blow to everyone. The ambitions and desires that they originally harbored could only be temporarily destroyed by the urgent need to survive. They had to think of a way to reach Luzon Island as soon as possible, and they had to quickly replenish them.


    However, he did not know that this trip to Luzon with an uncertain future, was only the beginning of this storm.

 C251

    The storm lasted for the greater part of the night. When dawn approached, the long-awaited dawn fell on the broken window frame.


    Inside the cabin, everyone was still sitting in the same position. The soul-stirring turmoil of the entire night hadn''t dispersed, and it still enveloped everyone''s hearts.


    A follower came in to report the situation to Manager Qi, "Owner, we lost a total of six people last night. They were all blown away, and all their cabins were damaged.


    Five or six days was much better than he had expected. He would be able to save some time and barely make it to the island. Since he wouldn''t be able to catch up with the rest of his life, he could only look ahead.


    Manager Qi stood up first and told everyone to return to their cabin to check their luggage. At this point, the finances were not important, things that lived were more important.


    The cabin was a total mess. Gu Xiaoyu hurried off to find her two treasures, then she pulled open the cabin''s storage panel. The little black panther was there with Gu XII, the cub who was being protected by the little black panther. Luckily, the little black panther was still tied up, otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to escape.


    She was relieved that Gu Xiaoyu was crying tears of joy while hugging the two of them. However, Xie Jingxi was a little worried, other than the important items that were still locked in the storage shelf, there were no more clothes that she normally washed. This also meant that in the days to come, she would only have this set of clothes on her body.


    Fang Dai told her: "Madam, luckily I have locked two sets of clothes for change, we will wear it now, since there is no water, one set is missing, so the financial losses are not too big, and with all the fire rod gunpowder present, there is only water left, other than the ones that I have locked up to reserve, there is nothing else."


    No one would have thought that it would be so serious. At least, we can hold on until the Luzon, then we can take care of the rest one step at a time.


    "I heard Zhao Zhang say that we have lost 20-30% of our finances, and it is still within our control, so the biggest problem now is fresh water. Madam, Zhao Zhang said that we have to save some of it privately, there are a lot of people on the boat, if we reach the critical point, it will be troublesome."


    At sea, water was the life threatening thing. It was not impossible for people to die for the sake of saliva, but luckily, they were not in the desert, so they could still endure for a few days.


    At this time, Zhao Zhang walked in, "Madam, I think the route in front of us is a bit wrong."


    "Wrong route?" However, there was no lack of experienced sailors on the ship. As long as there were no problems with the boat''s movement and the compass did not fail, they would at least be able to find the way, and it was only a matter of time before the compass failed. Could it be that the compass had failed?


    Zhao Zhang said: Madam, our crew told me that when the wind blew last night, the compass had failed for no reason and was unable to determine direction, but at that time, the compass did not have the ability to determine direction, so we could only rely on our senses, adding that the wind was strong and strong, making it impossible to see anything, thus we were unable to determine direction, until the compass returned to normal again, and showed us that we were not in the wrong direction, but I did not walk through this line, so I do not know what direction to go.


    had gone out to sea with Gu Yun a few times before, and they had indeed walked across the island before. At that time, the ocean ban had lasted for a long time, and most of the Great Chen people were not familiar with the route to go overseas, as they had all figured it out. Although they could not determine whether or not there was a feasible route because of this, when Zhao Zhang said that they were not familiar with each other, it would still make them worried, but fortunately, their position was not wrong.


    In the next few days, the ship became unusually silent. Aside from the most likely method to repair the damage done to the ship by themselves, most of them stayed in their own cabins, as if not going out could reduce their food and drinks.


    However, without exception, everyone was shaken by the storm and knew the dangers of sailing. Not only was it something that could be overcome with hot-bloodedness, it was actually Martin who came out with them, who seemed very calm. According to what he said, there would be any kind of conditions at sea, and it was even more difficult for him to meet her.


    The following journey was much more peaceful, there were no more strong winds or strong waves. With all sorts of food and water, barely enough food and water, Xie Jingxi had even gotten a bag of water, barely wiping her face before she reached the shore.


    "Madam, we''re finally on our way. I feel like my entire body is reeking of salted fish." Fang Dai packed up the things that they were carrying with them, the things that she was going to take away after getting off the boat.


    "Don''t talk about this anymore, it''s fine if you don''t want to. Fortunately, the time of arrival was similar to what I expected, otherwise, I would have jumped into the sea to take a bath before coming up."


    Gu Xiaoyu also rushed over, "Mother, smell it, do you smell it?


    Xie Jingxi didn''t like to get close to her. Not only did she smell bad, she also smelled like a little black panther, which was extremely smelly. Gu Xiaoyu didn''t mind as she laughed and carried Gu Shi''er out to play.


    "imperial consort, something seems to be wrong!"


    Xie Jingxi stood up and followed her out. Zhao Zhang came in and stopped them, "Madam, don''t be in such a hurry to leave.


    "What, is there a problem?"


    "I''m not too sure about that yet, but I''m sure that Luzon Island has strict control over the ships that come and go. At a very distant place, a ship will come over to guide us, and we''ll have to follow their route. I''m guessing that before we go ashore, we might even have to verify their identity."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, "Is it really that strict? Even if you were to enter our Great Chen, it would not be so heavily guarded, right? "


    Zhao Zhang said: "Who says that''s not the case, who knows who caused this? It wasn''t like this in the past, do you think it''s possible that Fu Lang''s people have already controlled the Luzon?"


    This was really unknown, Luzon was originally not worth mentioning, but the location was very important. Now that Fu Lang had set his eyes on it, couldn''t he be on guard against the ships with Great Chen?


    Not only did they have to ascertain everyone''s identity, they also had to record their purpose of coming and going, and the time they stayed, had to be kept in the records. There were even Great Chen people mixed in to make it easier to communicate with them, but the one who looked like the leader was a fair-faced Westerner, so Martin decided to get closer to him.


    Martin muttered something to the leader and tried to give him some gold, but it was not easy.


    She whispered to Xie Jingxi to translate their words, "Mother, that person''s meaning is that we must verify her identity and must not be accommodated. Then, Mr. Martin asked him why she was being so strict, and he said that it was because of the above meaning, and even mentioned the Master Dong."


    Master Dong? Xie Jingxi thought about the name, no matter how she looked at it, it sounded like the name of a person from the Great Chen, could it be that the Luzon was controlled by the people from the Great Chen? But since they were from Great Chen, why were they so guarded against the merchant ships of Great Chen? Could it be ¡­


    Xie Jingxi''s heart jumped, did she really run into people from the mysterious powers just like that? This Master Dong, who was she? Why didn''t her heart stop beating?


    Therefore, there were no problems. Although the inspections were complicated, it was fortunate that they passed in the end. However, just as everyone was preparing to go ashore, the leader of the group came again.


    He stooped down and conversed with the person who understood the words of the Great Chen, then that person translated and said: "It''s like this, since you are people with tickets for the Sheng Yuan, then we, the Master Dong, would like to invite you all to live in the Sacred Hall, in order to have a warm welcome. Also, since you all plan to come here to do business, we, the Master Dong, would like to chat with you all, and see if there is an opportunity for us to cooperate."


    This was out of everyone''s expectations. Were they invited as guests? Fortune and misfortune were intertwined. Could it be that good fortune had come after the disaster?


    Xie Jingxi was not that surprised. Even though it happened so easily and and the others were interested in him, and she had so effortlessly come into contact with what seemed to be an extremely important person, and she even treated the Sheng Yuan ticket number extremely well. It seemed that his journey to business was rather smooth, but in reality, it was probably not that simple.


    From the moment they were about to land on the shore until now, no, perhaps from the beginning of the storm, they had already been forced into a passive state step by step. First, they had an urgent need for supplies, and in addition to their unknowns and nervousness about Luzon, after such a huge mental gap, suddenly came a form of courtesy, as if they had already predicted that they would follow him.


    He looked at the surrounding guards, they were tightly guarded and gave off a sense of pressure. Although it was not difficult on the spot, once they disagreed with the Master Dong''s invitation, he knew that once they went ashore, all kinds of troubles would inevitably befall them.


    This was after all, not Great Chen''s territory, so they were not familiar with it at all.


    The Manager Qi did not have any reason to reject, since the other party had first offered him the olive branch, and did not have the principle of taking Qiao Qiao now, it was only a matter of time before they would come into contact with him, thus saving a lot of effort.


    To Xie Jingxi, they were in urgent need of time to rectify the situation. That whatever meeting hall, regardless of whether it was a dragon''s lagoon or a tiger''s cave, they could enter first to catch their breath before considering further.


    Thus, the group of people received all sorts of courtesies. Not only were they specially sent a carriage to receive them, but there were even servants who served them. Like a diplomatic mission, they were invited to that meeting hall.


    However, what surprised Xie Jingxi was that after entering the Sacred Hall, there was a special maid that came to invite them. She led Xie Jingxi, Gu Xiaoyu and Fang Dai to a separate room.


    Did he see through their real bodies just like that? Didn''t that mean that their faked identities had already been exposed, and they knew that their identities were fake? Yet they still treated them so courteously. What was this? Wasn''t this a proper Hongmen Banquet?


    It seems that this Master Dong is definitely not an ordinary person.

 C252

    Even on the third day, they did not see the shadow of the Master Dong.


    Xie Jingxi sat in her room drinking tea. The tea leaves were still fresh from the dragon well this year, and a sweet fragrance wafted in the air. Even though they were in a room with a magnificent western wind, they still had the feeling that they were in Great Chen.


    Gu Xiaoyu lied on top of the little black panther, holding Gu Shi''er in her arms as she asked her mother, "Mother, do you think they are deliberately letting us off? What are they doing, suppressing our anger is making us feel more and more uncertain, and then when we are talking about something else, the initiative will be in their hands. It''s really too treacherous."


    Just like how Sheng Tong held Sheng Jin tight, without batting an eyelid, luring the enemy in, and with a single move.


    Even the little girl could see through it, Xie Jingxi snorted in her heart, this was definitely the way Manager Qi and the rest of the merchants felt, just like the previous Mao Chang, which was most likely captured by them.


    In these three days of time, they were offered up to him in every detail, and every day there were three meals which were prepared according to Great Chen''s eating habits. They did not stop him even when he wanted to go out, and even with carriages as his attendants, they did not see him, so he was not courteous at all and made people want to smash something when he asked.


    On the day that they had just arrived, someone had already measured them up. Of course, they were not the only ones who had received the usual treatment, after all, they had all lost almost all of their attendants, and with such a thorough service, how could they possibly miss out on this round of tailoring.


    "Madam, I''ve made you wait for a long time. A woman''s dress takes some time, and it''s slower this way."


    Xie Jingxi''s eyes swept across Fang Dai as she walked forward. Following the maid''s hand, she flipped through a few of Xie Jingxi''s dresses, and then frowned, "Oh, that''s not good, our lady isn''t used to wearing collars like this, and this waist cutting, it''s probably made by a third-rate master. The embroidery process is really lacking, so our lady won''t wear this kind of dresses."


    The maid didn''t expect them to be so picky with their dresses. She was at a loss for a while. "This ¡­" "Madam, this was already done personally by our best master. Look at you ¡­"


    "Bring it over for me to take a look." Xie Jingxi waved at her.


    The female servant walked up to him, causing Xie Jingxi to flip through the pages symbolically as she smiled: "Embroidery is indeed lacking a bit, but after all, it is not our Great Chen, for a foreign country to have such an Embroidery Mother, it is already not easy." Xie Jingxi casually left out a set, "I will keep this set, I will repeat the rest."


    The servant girl said, "Since Madam is not satisfied, we should address Madam as satisfied. However, this embroidery lady is not from a foreign land. She was specially invited here by the Great Chen. Madam, what do you think ¡­"


    The maid means that this is already the best work of the embroidery lady, and you have no choice if you are not satisfied.


    Xie Jingxi was in a difficult situation, "Oh, so it''s like that, the embroidery lady with the famous Great Chen would never come here to make a living, and since it''s like that, then it''s fine, but the style has to be changed. How about this, I will ask your master to come over later, what problems do you have?"


    "This... Since Madam has asked for it, we will try our best to fulfill it. However, we will have to inform the higher-ups that we can only invite Master here after they have agreed to it. "


    Xie Jingxi nodded, "Thank you."


    After the maid left, Gu Xiaoyu quickly ran over and checked her own clothes. She thought to herself, Isn''t this good, not worse than the embroidery mother at home?


    "Shh ¡­" Xie Jingxi shushed her, "Ah Yu, take your two treasures out with you. You should be bored out of your mind being stuck in the house.


    Gu Xiaoyu bit her lips, rolled her eyes, and immediately jumped in joy: "I got it Mother, I definitely won''t run around ¡­"


    Just as Gu Xiaoyu was about to go out, the maid outside the door finally took her leave.


    After Fang Dai sent her out, he closed the door and stood there listening for a while. Then, she came over and said to Xie Jingxi in a low voice: "Our Young Miss really knows everything."


    Xie Jingxi laughed, glancing at the dress on the table. "Since we''re going to fight, we can''t just let them attack us, right?"


    Fang Dai looked at the embroidery on the dress carefully, and asked, "Madam, did you manage to see anything?"


    She did have a guess, but she wasn''t sure. She had to give it a try.


    "What about Manager Qi?"


    Fang Dai said: "I almost forgot, when I met him in the morning, I asked him what thoughts you had, it seems like they are a little anxious, but they still went out for a stroll, probably to understand more about Luzon."


    "Let them be. After all, the Manager Qi still has to rely on him."


    In Gu Xiaoyu''s car, with the Gu Shi''er in her arms and the little black panther at her side, the birds that were released from the three cages scattered around the courtyard happily. In just a few months of effort, the Gu Shi''er had grown up quite a bit, becoming quite familiar with the little black panther.


    Although he was still a long way off, he was still a little wolf cub after all. He could not hide the ferocity in his bones and always showed a fearless look wherever he went, threatening people with his bared fangs and brandished claws.


    The courtyard of the Sacred Hall was not small, and the style of construction was westerly, but it was mixed with traces of the Great Chen courtyard. It was likely that quite a few people from the Great Chen s lived there, especially some of the mountain rocks and plants. After receiving her mother''s instructions, Gu Xiaoyu dutifully made a ruckus in the courtyard. Other than being a little impolite, no one took a little girl to heart.


    There was a distinction between an official area and a residential area, and within the residential area, there were different types of courtyards. The courtyard Xie Jingxi and the others resided in was different from the ones Manager Qi and the others had, and it was very obvious that the male and female guest rooms were not the same. Other than that, there were even more courtyards within, though it was unknown if it was the owner''s courtyard.


    Gu Xiaoyu rolled on the ground with Gu Shi''er, while looking around him, she realized that Manager Qi and the rest had already gone to their courtyard, they were all companions from the same boat, there was nothing abnormal, but the courtyard inside was extremely mysterious.


    The little black panther had been cooped up on the boat for the past few months, playing even more crazily than the Gu Shi''er. It had a big head, and after a while, it disappeared into the yard, leaving no traces behind. The Gu Shi''er was not willing to be lonely, so she also ran out to find it.


    "Little Black Panther, quickly come out!" Gu Xiaoyu shouted as she searched for them, following the tracks the little black panther left behind. As it walked, she wasn''t even sure where she should go.


    There was no one else around, not even a guard. The courtyard was neat and tidy, and aside from the few flower trees planted in the corner of the yard, there was almost nothing else.


    Gu Xiaoyu thought that it was really strange, what kind of person would live in such a desolate and unpopulated place, it was quiet, but the few flower trees that grew were really exuberant, the flowers blooming were dense, and the ground was covered with petals, although Gu Xiaoyu did not recognize them, it was actually a few Begonia stalks.


    A girl like her, who loved noise since she was young, was not used to this kind of place. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly heard the little black panther hiding somewhere as it whined, she placed her hands on her waist and said angrily: "Little black panther! Come out, or else I will give all of your meat to Gu Shi''er! "


    Her loud threats did not scare the little black panther out, but did alarm the owner of the house. Gu Xiaoyu did not notice that someone had appeared behind him, and it was a young lady.


    "Hey, where did you get this girl? Who let you in here!"


    The corner of Gu Xiaoyu''s mouth twitched. She turned her head over in embarrassment and then laughed mischievously, "This big sis, I''m really lost. I came here to find my little black panther.


    The little girl looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old, her appearance was ordinary looking, with a round face that was a little cute. However, her expression and posture were completely different from adorable, as she sized up Gu Xiaoyu coldly and solemnly, and the little black panther that was walking towards her with its head lowered.


    Good heavens, she thought she really was a leopard. This little girl could live in vain. She had given him such an unrealistic name.


    "Go straight ahead, then turn left. Watch you from now on ¡­" Little Black Panther, don''t run around anymore. "


    "Mhmm!" Gu Xiaoyu smiled at her, she wanted to hug her, but she dodged quickly, causing him to freeze in place, disappointment on her face: "Little big sister, do you know what your name is?"


    Gu Xiaoyu held onto the little black leopard, pouting disappointedly, as she left step by step. The originally cold face of the little girl, upon seeing her, only twitched her brows slightly, then turned around and walked neatly towards the few crabapple trees.


    At the very least, finding a place to shade from the sun wasn''t a problem. But deep within the crabapple, a slender and straight figure was standing under the shadow of a flower. It seemed to have been standing there for a long time, and a petal could not help but rest on his shoulder.


    At his feet was a little wolf cub, the Gu Shi''er that he had just disappeared from earlier. His originally vicious little claws were now abnormally obedient, and it was unknown if it was because of his influence that they were lying at his feet, looking quite like when a little black panther wagged its tail.


    The round-faced girl stood behind him for a long time before she said, "Grandpa, do you want me to chase it out?"


    The young lad called Young Master did not say anything, but bent down and carried Gu Shi''er in her arms, holding him up with one hand, as if she was looking at him, but she did not seem to be.


    After a long while, his hands loosened and he let go of Gu Shi''er, saying softly, "Let it go."

 C253

    Within the Hongliang Pavilion, a maid carrying a few pieces of a woman''s clothing hurriedly walked to the door of the study room and lightly knocked.


    The Hongliang Pavilion was different from the Sacred Hall as it was a genuine Great Chen building. The pavilions, verandas, and verandas were exactly the same as if they were living in a certain house or mansion. The maid walked in and stood in front of a long table, carefully reporting on something.


    Behind the table sat an old man with a white beard. After the maid finished speaking, Fang opened his slightly cloudy eyes and glanced at the dress in the maid''s hands. "Have you checked the identity of this woman?"


    The servant girl said: "There isn''t anyone here yet, but it doesn''t matter which high official it is. They are indeed part of the Sheng Yuan''s masters, and from the looks of it, the Master Dong is not familiar with them.


    "Hmph, he always has a mystifying indulgence and persistence towards these merchants that come from Great Chen, but the angry thing is, he can''t leave him for the time being." The old man thought for a while with dissatisfaction, then looked at the clothes in the maid''s hand, "What kind of clothes did she leave behind?"


    The maidservant was stunned, "She just randomly picked one and it''s not that different. She was very picky and said that our master''s embroidery lady was not suitable, so she wanted to call you over. It was like she was the wife of an official."


    "Madam Shangguan from Guangdong ¡­" The elder pondered for a moment, "You can go down first. We''ll follow their wishes."


    The maid replied and left to go to the tailor shop, which was set up especially for the Sacred Hall and Hongliang Pavilion. Inside, there were not only the master and embroidery lady of the Great Chen, but many masters from Xi Yang.


    When his master heard that his clothes had been knocked back, his face revealed surprise and helplessness, and that he was about to be called over by that picky lady, Master Yang''s expression was extremely conflicted, strongly expressing that he did not want to go. Not only did he not want to go, but all the other masters of Xi Yang did not want to go.


    They might be more adept at dealing with these officials and wives, but in truth, the masters of Great Chen probably knew that these wives were very difficult to deal with. No one wanted to be the big boss, and in the end, after pushing them all the way, they assigned a relatively well-behaved Master Chen to go over.


    When Master Chen went over, Xie Jingxi had just gotten her afternoon nap, her face still had a bit of annoyance from being disturbed. She examined Master Chen a few times, and asked: "Who are you?"


    Master Chen answered, "I''m from Zhejiang."


    "From Jiang Zhe." Xie Jingxi sized him up again, "There are many famous masters in the Jiang and Zhe regions, I wonder who your master is?"


    "In reply to Madam, I came out of the embroidery workshop. My skills are not good, and are not worth mentioning."


    "Oh embroidery workshop, I can''t blame you for your poor clothes." Xie Jingxi snorted, "Forget it, Fang Dai will tell him what to cut. When she''s outside, she can only come."


    Fang Dai understood what she meant, and carefully explained the requirements to Master Chen. After half an incense worth of time, Master Chen left, and Xie Jingxi called out for tea and snacks a few times before the Manager Qi and the Manager Lu came over.


    After three to five days of hard work, the calmness and calmness on Manager Qi''s face had completely disappeared, and he seemed to be slightly anxious. He randomly gulped down a bowl of cold tea, and sighed: "This is sincere, I haven''t seen anyone who can manage this for a few days, it''s not like we''re here to take care of our family, it''s not like we''re here to waste time."


    Manager Lu''s face was covered in sweat, he wiped his hands with the sleeves of his new clothes, and had even embroidered a dark pattern on his sleeves, which was extremely incongruous with Manager Lu''s bold and unruly temperament. Xie Jingxi knew that they had definitely come back after fighting outside, so she asked: "How are the two shopkeepers doing?"


    "It''s not exactly my reward, but I got a rough understanding of the situation regarding Luzon." The Manager Lu also asked for a bowl of cold tea to drink. "How should I put it, the conditions are not too different from what we expected, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many restrictions in various industries, and when I wanted to find someone to repair our ship, I had to report it to them in various levels, the procedures are extremely complicated. Oh, this Master Dong, I can really hear that word no matter where I go, it seems like he has a very high status in Luzon."


    Manager Qi agreed, "Indeed so, we have investigated the background of this Master Dong, it is said that he is still young, but his methods are very powerful, on the side of the Luzon, it was originally the Western world, after he came, our Great Chen''s business is set up, we can consider it as splitting the Luzon, we don''t have much authority over him, and would even cooperate, in any case, this Master Dong has always favored our Great Chen''s business, I think, the opportunity to do business is still very good."


    Manager Lu continued to speak: But there are also people who say that Master Dong is a person who rarely appears in front of people, and that he has a little son, who is very powerful at such a young age. There are even rumors saying that he was the one who gave advice to the Master Dong behind his back for the past two years, and his methods are much better than the Master Dong''s.


    Xie Jingxi''s finger that was wrapped around the handkerchief paused for a moment, and said: "Things will never be this simple. The two forces will never be able to suppress either one of them, and this is the only way to cooperate with each other, or they will all have a common interest, and based on this foundation, we will temporarily cooperate, and face and heart will be at odds with each other."


    Manager Qi took a deep breath, "Are you saying that this Master Dong is very likely to have the same thoughts as Fu Lang Ji and want to swallow Luzon?"


    Xie Jingxi did not deny it, "Furthermore, there might be even more powerful people in Master Dong, and whether or not their interests are the same is still unknown. Just looking at us like this might be their means of fighting against each other."


    When Xie Jingxi said this, she gave the Manager Qi a different way of thinking, causing his frustration of the past few days to slowly dissipate. She began to think of a countermeasure, and the Manager Lu continued: "If that''s the case, then we need to be careful, no one would have expected the Luzon to be a highly centralized power, if we were to come here to develop, wouldn''t we have to be restricted by them?"


    Perhaps it was not as simple as being restrained. He had probably boarded a thief ship that was not in a good condition.


    After two or three days, there was finally news of Master Dong wanting to see them. Their group was brought to a very large council chamber, and before Master Dong appeared, they could only wait with a good temper.


    No matter how strong you are, it''s not good for you to keep acting like this. Manager Lu was a little impatient as he asked: "I wonder if your Master Dong is free, it''s better to wait until everyone is free before we start to talk again. If you don''t want to talk, then speak as soon as possible, we aren''t here to waste our time."


    Just as he finished shouting, the inner door opened and a young girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a round face and a stern expression, sat down at the head of the table and handed out a few documents.


    The Manager Lu intentionally threw the documents on the table, "What does this mean, just send a silly little girl to chat with us, so what if you look down on us? If your Master Dong doesn''t come, then I will not talk about it, let''s return home, you guys quickly send people to repair the boat for us, who cares if we look down on your faces!"


    Although Xie Jingxi had guessed that the Master Dong would not easily reveal herself, but she did not think that they would assign a little girl to come out. Just how could the two great managers in front of him, who did not care about what they said, actually discuss business with a little girl, she could not lose face.


    The little girl was very calm, "Everyone, our Master Dong has always been a person who does not show his face, I can speak on behalf of our Master Dong, so if there is a problem, it is the same as speaking to me."


    The Manager Qi opened his mouth at the same time, "Little miss, this is not a question that can be represented. We have come a thousand miles from here with great sincerity, and since your Master Dong does not want to show our faces, I think we should just leave the business."


    Manager Qi made a gesture and was about to get up, but the round faced little girl said: "Calm down, I''ll ask for instructions on behalf of everyone."


    The little girl entered the inner sect and Manager Qi did not have any intention of sitting down either. It was as if as long as Master Dong did not come, he was prepared to leave anytime.


    After a while, the inner door opened again, and the person who came out was still a woman, who looked to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, no matter if it was her appearance or aura, she looked much more dignified than the little girl just now. She was probably of a higher status, but no matter how high her status was, she was still a woman.


    Xie Jingxi intentionally swept a glance at the lady, and then flipped through the documents on the table, without saying a word.


    The woman stood in front of the desk with her arms crossed, looking down on everyone. She had an aura that people couldn''t ignore. She was tough, overbearing, and a little bit ¡­ Bandits.


    This place is different from the Great Chen. Once you enter this place, you will have to follow the rules here, and not everyone can see our Master Dong, before that, I advise everyone to take a good look at the documents on the table, if there is no objection, then our Master Dong will decide to not see any of you. "" Alright!


    All of you thought that your Sheng Yuan is an influential place in the Great Chen, but in reality, to others, the Sheng Yuan is still Maochang. There is no difference; it''s the same if you don''t want to talk about someone else coming over.


    In reality, Manager Qi would not allow other people''s tickets to go ahead of them, so he did not have much choice but to sit down.


    However, the conditions on the document in front of him really made people angry. When Manager Qi saw this, he was so angry that he wanted to flip the table, "Is this the condition of your Master Dong? You can''t possibly be so playful! "


    The woman''s face was expressionless, as if she didn''t want to do it.


    Xie Jingxi closed her document and rubbed her swollen eyebrows, then said: "Young lady, is there any business here, we should at least give you an opportunity to haggle over the price? How about this, give us two days time to discuss it, but in these two days, I hope that you can send people to repair our boat as soon as possible, to discuss the sincerity of our business, I think your Master Dong should not reject this condition, right?"


    "Alright, I agree to this madam''s suggestion. My Master Dong, everyone, naturally, has the sincerity to discuss business matters. Everyone, please think twice before deciding."


    The lady was rather straightforward, Xie Jingxi revealed a smile, thinking that after not seeing her for ten years, Ye Dong Clan has not changed at all.

 C254

    In the inner chamber of this council chamber, there was a small inner chamber decorated with rich and powerful figures. It was obvious that important figures often stayed there.


    Ye Ying pushed the door and entered. She glanced at Ye Yu, then squatted in front of the youth and complained: "All the business people these days, each one is more difficult to talk about than the other. I thought that they were just talking about how amazing they are, that they didn''t even produce a proper fart."


    Ye Yu said: "Isn''t that madam quite reasonable? "Even if it''s a negotiation, we''ll just have to find a way out. I''ve never seen anyone who''s able to bargain with me."


    "Xiao Yu''er, you''re still too young. The more you look like someone easy to talk to, the harder it usually is." Ye Ying rested his head on her arm, tilted his head and looked at the young man in front of him, "Young Master Shen, what do you think?"


    Shen Wei turned his face towards her, and accurately set his eyes on her face, "Their boat ¡­ Is it because I can''t leave? "


    "That''s not too much. We just need to fix it. We just need to send two people to send some materials and tools over. I think we have quite a few capable people with us, so we should be able to deal with them ourselves."


    Ye Yu was surprised, "Then do they need to be in such a hurry to repair the boat? "I really plan to leave just because business failed."


    "Yeah, it seems like he came to repair the ship." Ye Ying said with a profound tone, "But it won''t be that easy to leave."


    A trace of doubt hung at the corner of Shen Wei''s brows, but after a while, he relaxed and asked in a rare relaxed tone: "That madam, is she my father''s old acquaintance?"


    Ye Ying''s brows twitched, "Young master Shen, where did you get your words from? If you say it out loud without any basis, you will definitely get beaten up."


    Shen Wei smiled, "I guessed. Father seems to be... "He''s deliberately avoiding her."


    Ye Ying laughed and said: "Your father would hide from anyone he sees, and not just her."


    That''s different.


    Shen Wei asked again: "Is this madam really the owner of Sheng Yuan?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could those arrogant guys let her sit on the seat?"


    "So it''s like that." Shen Wei shifted his gaze, "This madam does not seem to be here to discuss business, she looks more like she is looking for someone."


    Ye Ying facepalmed. This world can no longer stop Young Master Shen, I really can''t hide anything from him.


    Manager Qi''s anger continued all the way to the room and he almost smashed the door open. He tore the document in his hand in half and casually threw it on the table, "This Master Dong is really asking for money, giving them 50% of the tax, why doesn''t he just directly split the money?


    Manager Qi gasped for breath, while Manager Lu frowned and looked at Xie Jingxi, asking, "Mistress, why don''t we stop our business here, the water in Luzon is too deep, and this is Master Xi of Master Dong''s water, we can''t even see their faces, if we work with them, they won''t eat until we''re done, we aren''t here to force them to buy and sell."


    "No!" Since you''ve come, how can you just go back with a face full of dust? " Qi Wei stood in front of his father and said, "Let''s find our own way to do business, Luzon is not something that the Master Dong can do alone, don''t you have any other people? If we don''t look for someone, it''s impossible, let''s start from scratch, I see the Luzon side, it doesn''t have a ticket number for us, it''s rare opportunity, how can we let go of it like this!"


    Home? The young people really did dare to do it.


    "Child, don''t shout along with me!" Manager Qi glanced at his precious son.


    It was very obvious that the Manager Qi had probably thought the same thing as Qi Wei before he came here. The father and son duo probably thought the same thing, and didn''t want to do anything else to prevent Qi Wei from going back.


    Hearing that they had finished their complaints, Xie Jingxi started to speak neither quickly nor slowly, "What little gongzi Qi said makes sense, since it''s already like this, it''s a little unreasonable not to ask for anything back."


    This time, Manager Qi looked at her in astonishment, thinking that she had always been the one who had the most worried about her, why did his heart become so big at this meeting? "You?"


    Xie Jingxi laughed, "After so many days, the two shopkeepers should be able to tell that this place is not a place where we can just leave whenever we want to. It''s not impossible. "


    Talk? This was f * * king good news!


    "Actually, taxes are not a problem, as long as it can satisfy our demands, we can talk about it. As long as the taxes are high, we can''t just take them for free, the safety and security at sea, as well as the various problems after settling in the Luzon, with them there, we can relax. If there are any problems, our compensation will also be doubled."


    In fact, the various potential dangers of the sea would make up for those taxes as much as paying a centimeter. In any case, the merchants were on their way, and they couldn''t afford to throw away the costs, but even so, such a high tax would deter businessmen from doing business, and they had never seen anything like it before.


    The two shopkeepers'' complexions didn''t look too good. This business was really too depressing. If they agreed to it, they would even suspect that they were being wronged.


    Of course, they couldn''t respond like this. Xie Jingxi said: "There is still time, you two shopkeepers can think about it again. Since we can''t leave for the time being, take it slow."


    The Manager Qi sighed, then left in a huff. After Fang Dai sent them out, he closed the door, walked to the window, and said to Xie Jingxi: "Madam, you have already ¡­"


    Fang Dai wanted to say something but she hesitated. She didn''t dare to ask because she felt that her wife must have confirmed something. There was something about little young master, could it be that he was really in Luzon. Never take the risk.


    Xie Jingxi wanted to say something to her, but when she remembered that she did not know Ye Ying, she probably did not understand the crux of the matter, "Fang Dai, do not worry, I will not act rashly.


    Fang Dai''s heart thumped. The young master was really here, but the wife didn''t seem to be in a rush to find him, which also meant that it would be difficult to find him directly. Her heart was thumping hard, this situation with Luzon seemed to be even more complicated than she had imagined. Eldest Young Master, why don''t you come quickly?


    "Where did that Ah Yu girl run off to?" Xie Jingxi remembered that she did not see Gu Xiaoyu for a long time, afraid that she would go somewhere she should not have gone.


    "Miss Ah Yu, she ¡­ Sigh! "I was in the yard just now." Fang Dai looked around through the window, "I think it''s better if I go out to take a look."


    "No need." Xie Jingxi seemed to have thought of something, "Let her play, nothing can happen to her."


    Wherever Ah Yu went, she could get close to her face. After playing for a few days, the entire hall was no longer surprised by her actions, since the higher ups had never said that they would stop her from playing, no one cared about her. Since no one cared about her, then she would not be courteous anymore.


    Just two days ago, the Gu Shi''er had mistakenly entered a room. Gu Xiaoyu ran in to look for it, but all the Westerners in the room were looking at her in surprise, and the lady was not afraid at all. She smiled and apologized to the other party in Chinese and then swaggered off, but when no one stopped her, her courage increased, and in her eyes, the people here were all extremely cute.


    Gu Xiaoyu came to the front of the courtyard she entered last time, and stuck her head in and looked around, not knowing if she should enter. She thought about the big sister she met last time, she had already warned him not to enter, it wasn''t good for him to enter so recklessly, but! The naughty Gu Shi''er ran into someone''s yard and left him there. Would she be roasted by others?


    Gu Xiaoyu was a little conflicted. As she was tangled up, she paced to the side of the courtyard, looking around like a thief, wanting to blow his whistle to summon it out. She was also worried that if she brought out that big sister again, she would really be a difficult person to talk to.


    But as he was a few steps away from the courtyard''s gate, Ye Yu appeared behind her without a sound. Gu Xiaoyu''s movements were not as skilled as hers, so he was still vigilant, so she awkwardly stopped on the spot and smiled as she turned around. She recognized the familiar face, and then, she immediately used his hands and feet to hang himself on Ye Yu''s body, and said in surprise: "Ah, it''s really you, little sister! "Wow, I''m looking for you. Why don''t you play with me? I''m bored, and this is the place to meet such a big sister like you. You have to keep me company. What''s your name, big sister ¡­"


    Gu Xiaoyu''s entire face twitched. If not for the fact that she was a little girl, she would have slapped the street a long time ago.


    Whose ointment was this!?


    Ye Yu carried Gu Xiaoyu and helplessly walked into the courtyard. The little girl saw that the little girl''s hands and feet were pretty strong, but she actually did not fall down, and her body was so soft and sticky, causing Ye Yu''s heart to feel warm. It had been a long time since she last got close to anyone, and this feeling made her want to cry.


    After entering, he was stunned. He saw that there was a little big brother with his back facing towards him in the courtyard, while Gu Shi''er shamelessly laid on her hands. Her expression was comparable to that of a little black panther, simply to the point of extreme flattery.


    So angry! She was clearly the one who pissed it until it was big, why didn''t it look at her with such a gaze? It really was the Gu Shi''er who ate things from the inside out. She decided to give all the meat she had to the little black panther in the future!


    Gu Xiaoyu blew at it, causing Gu Shi''er''s head to pause for a moment. She glared at her with reprimand in her eyes, hesitating whether or not she should go and get a beating.


    "Hehe, little sister, don''t worry. I''ll take it with me and roast it later. Wait for me to divide your legs!"


    Gu Shi''er trembled upon hearing this, not wanting to leave even more. It nestled itself into Shen Wei''s hands, and had an expression of betrayal.


    Gu Xiaoyu nervously looked at the half pair of her big brother. This big brother looked to be around the same age as Big Brother Sheng Tong, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to say anything.


    But when he turned his head to look at her, Gu Xiaoyu''s heart shook, she felt that there was no warmth in his eyes, and it was extremely empty, beautiful and empty ¡­.

 Chapter 255

    Gu Xiaoyu had an unprecedented fear and looked at his eyes a few steps away.


    This is not equal to fear, but a little worried. Her heart has been pounding. From the pair of eyes on her, those eyes look at her accurately, but she feels that she can''t communicate with him.


    Unfortunately, pity, just like facing Sheng Tong''s incomplete leg, so perfect and incomplete brother Sheng Tong, so beautiful but can''t see things.


    Gu Xiaoyu was stunned at first and quickly became friendly. She simply felt that she should be friendly to him, without considering what was hidden behind these indifference and unkindness. She came down from Ye Yu, walked slowly to Shen Wei, and then unexpectedly grabbed his hand.


    Ye Yu could not help but sweat for her. She said in her heart that this girl was the thickest skinned and boldest girl she had ever seen in her life. A person born with communication difficulties like Mr. Shen was suddenly held by a stranger. She was worried that he would directly order her to roast with the wolf cub.


    Shen Wei frowned and stepped back. He instinctively wanted to draw his hand, but


    "Little brother, what''s your name? Ah Yu wants to be friends with you." Gu Xiaoyu feels that these hands are more human, warm and thin, a little like brother Sheng Tong''s, which immediately makes her feel familiar, so she pinches it more tightly. "Let''s play together. My little twelve likes you very much. Shall I give it to you for a few days?"


    Just give it away. Gu Shijue''s self may have fallen out of favor.


    Shen Wei''s hand didn''t come out. This girl is a trainer. She has a strong hand. However, although he didn''t take out his hand, his refusal attitude was obvious. From his hair to his toes, he was expressing that I didn''t want to play with you.


    But Gu Xiaoyu is born to turn a blind eye to refusing this behavior.


    "Little brother, your yard is so special. Are you and your little sister from the guild hall? I will live here recently. I come to see you every day..."


    It''s really noisy. Shen Wei thought to himself, how can there be so noisy people in the world? They are more noisy than aunt Ye. They are not only noisy, but also thick skinned


    Ye Ying stood in front of a French window and smiled back and forth. "Oh, I can''t do it. Why is it so funny? This girl, look at the expression of your baby son. I''ve never seen him eat like this before. Ha ha..."


    Shen Dongting looked into the yard and climbed up a trace of warmth from the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Ying smiled enough and turned to see him, "Dongting, I really didn''t expect such a day. Do you think it''s amazing? There may be some unspeakable connection between people."


    Yes, Shen Dongting thought, he never thought he could have today, he never thought he could see her here, he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to think, although he never gave up.


    "But Dongting, it''s not a way for you to hang them like this. Are you hiding it from me?"


    Shen Dongting leaned back in his chair. "Now is not the time. They can''t stay here. Anyway, we have to send them away as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go?" Ye Ying was a little worried. "Dongting, it''s easy for us to lead Sheng Yuan into the hook. With Sheng Yuan, we can really hold the economic pulse of Luzon in our hands. I''m full of words in front of the old bastard Qin Zhan. Sheng Yuan can''t take it. Wait for him to fall into the well. It''s not easy for us to get to today''s situation!"


    "No one thought she would come. She can''t take risks."


    A word blocked Ye Ying''s mouth. In his heart, nothing was as important as her.


    "But Dongting, we have lived and died for ten years, so that we can go back and see them again one day. We don''t have time to hesitate and breathe. We lose the game when we make a mistake. Even if it''s her, I''m afraid it''s such a day. You can''t take everything into your own hands. Since she''s here, she won''t give up. We can cooperate. Where''s your strength for so many years, I''m afraid I believe she can afford to gamble... "


    "She can''t gamble." Shen Dongting clenched his fist and insisted in the cracks of his bones. His eyes turned to the two figures in the yard again. "They can''t afford to gamble. I can still do without Shengyuan. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ye Ying kicked over the flower shelf in the corner, sat down dejectedly, rubbed the jumping forehead, and said after a long silence, "I have to remind you that she will not be easily manipulated by you. From the day she guessed your identity, her goal has not been you."


    A bitter smile hung on Shen Dongting''s mouth. Did she want to protect them? What she thought was too simple.


    Two days later, Xie Jingxi and the two shopkeepers sat at the negotiating table again. Only Ye Ying and Ye Yu came out.


    After inspecting several people, ye Ying smiled and asked, "how are the shopkeepers thinking?"


    Shopkeeper Qi crossed his legs and threw another document to Ye Ying. "This is our condition. Please ask your master first. If it''s feasible, let''s talk about the previous one."


    Ye Ying put the document in front of her, glanced at it very quickly, then closed the document and smiled at several people, "unconditional asylum, permanent monopoly, several people, a little joking."


    "That''s it."


    "Shopkeepers, our conditions are not the same as asking for exorbitant prices. You probably don''t know much about Luzon. If you want to earn money here, you can''t copy Da Chen''s style. Without the protection of our east master, you have no place to stand. This is the premise of power. As for others, they are based on this condition. According to your requirements, The tax should be at least 70 percent. "


    "Thirty percent." Xie Jingxi said.


    Shopkeeper Qi was stunned and said that he didn''t intend to talk about it. I''m not afraid that people would just sweep them out of the house.


    Ye Ying cast her eyes on her and leaned against the back of the chair with one leg on the other. "I think you''d better go home. The ship has begun to be repaired. It''s almost three or five days. It''s a little emotional to talk like this."


    Shopkeeper Qi couldn''t help looking at shopkeeper Lu. Is it so easy to let them go? It''s not quite the same as expected?


    But people usually don''t want to go so much when they really let you go. Ye Ying wants to excite them. She wants to know what Xie Jingxi wants.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t want to do anything. She was just testing Ye Ying. She could see that she didn''t want them to go.


    "Girl, I''m afraid your boss doesn''t think so. Can you get on the boat when you send us away? It''s a big injustice to be killed by you quietly. In addition, since we can come, we don''t intend to go empty handed. There will always be someone you come and I go to talk about business. Girl, you might as well tell your boss our conditions. Maybe he will do it?"


    Ye Ying picked a corner of her mouth. "Madam is so bold. Let''s do it. I''ll tell Dongye. Seriously, I still want to do business with people like madam."


    The later they went, the more incomprehensible what they said. On the way back, shopkeeper Qi hasn''t turned around yet. So I''m afraid Dongye really wants to let them go or force them to let go. I''m afraid it''s a lot of elements to stimulate them. Knowing that they want to do business, he deliberately said he wants to let them go, so as to take the opportunity to swallow their conditions.


    In fact, as Xie Jingxi said, this business is not impossible to talk about. Biting the price is just to avoid being passive. They can''t respond to what they mention. They are pinched from beginning to end, but in fact, most of them have to respond to others in the end, but what Xie Jingxi said later makes them more confused.


    Is she sure it''s about business, not to annoy each other? 30% if he''s the East master, he''ll have to rush people. What''s more strange is that she''s sure that the East master will respond, and the girl actually agreed


    "I said, madam, do you think Dongye can agree to our terms?" shopkeeper Lu asked.


    "No."


    Shopkeeper Lu: "


    Shopkeeper Qi: "


    You can''t be so confident. Did you talk nonsense for a long time?


    Xie Jingxi smiled meaningfully, "he shouldn''t. naturally, others will. Don''t worry. This business can be negotiated sooner or later."


    others? Is there anyone else in this place?


    Ye Ying put her legs on the table, tilted her head behind the chair and sighed, "she''s going to drive Dong Ye to death."


    Ye Yu couldn''t touch his head. He turned his head and thought for a long time. He asked tentatively, "sister Ye Ying, that lady... Is that it?"


    Ye Ying opened one eye and looked at her, "Shh..."


    Know without saying.


    Ye Yu suddenly realized that she looked familiar. It turned out that she was really the lady in the fishing village!


    So the East master really wants them to go and protect them, but they can''t go at all. As long as the news that the East master and Shengyuan haven''t reached a deal is released, Qin Zhan and foreigners will certainly make some moves. They can''t go at that time!


    The lady, who deliberately raised so many harsh conditions, just wanted to waste with the East Lord. Did she want to save them!


    Ye Yu''s heart is pounding. After looking forward to it for so many years, does she finally see hope? Does that lady have the ability to save them?


    Just then, the inner door suddenly opened, and the sound buckled on Ye Yu''s heart beat that had not yet subsided. Shen Wei came out.


    "Aunt ye, I answered Sheng Yuan''s request on behalf of my father."


    Ye Ying and Ye Yu opened their mouths at the same time. Their hearts said, are they both crazy? With such conditions, the old man Qin Zhan has enough reasons to suppress them, and they will fall into passivity at that time.


    Shen Wei sat down. "Aunt ye, their boat will be repaired soon. The business is settled. Go back as soon as possible. In a few days, the wind direction will change. As for Qin Zhan, my father and I will deal with it."


    Ye Ying was surprised and speechless. Does Mr. Shen know everything?

 Chapter 256

    In Honghui Pavilion, Qin Zhan is talking to a blessed middle-aged Western man.


    "It''s rare for the count to come. Why are you so angry? Do you have something to talk about slowly."


    Carlos heaved his belly and snorted heavily, "Is your master going to kill us? He has occupied several of our gold mining areas and even the slaves have been poached. Housekeeper Qin, that''s not what we said in the contract. Everyone accounts for half. Why is he so domineering? There are those merchants who have swallowed several of our factories. I want you to give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Qin Zhan smiled kindly and brought him a glass of wine. "Does Mr. count calm down? It''s easy to discuss. Where did you get angry with the East Lord? I''ll talk about him later."


    Carlos was wide and fat, angry and tiring. The seat under his ass creaked from time to time. His breath was like a cow. He filled a glass of wine and his gas was a little smoother.


    Qin Zhan added: "However, Mr. count, the gold mine is also mentioned in our contract. It''s up to Shen Dongting to decide who will occupy it first. It''s more cost-effective to divide you by a few. As for the factory, the law of the jungle, when your factory closes down, naturally someone will buy it. On the contrary, if our shop can''t continue to operate, won''t your people still take it, You, ah, let their businessmen toss around. It doesn''t matter if they earn more money or less. The big plan between us is the most important thing. But you say that''s the reason? "


    In business, Carlos didn''t have the brain and mouth. The eyes blocked by Qin Zhan wanted to stare out, but he had no words to argue. Finally, he straightened up and patted on the table with his fat hand, "anyway, I don''t want to see his shadow in the future. There''s Sheng yuan. We have to hurry up and get to our side and march into Dachen. They can''t do without weapons!"


    "You''re talking about such a reason. Although these businessmen are sometimes annoying, at present, we have to rely on them. When things are done, we don''t want to listen to us."


    Carlos got his promise and was more angry. Holding his glass, "come on, drink to our big plan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Xie Jingxi finally got out of the way today. She basically lived in seclusion and went out of the way these days when she came to Luzon. The news outside was passed on to her by the two shopkeepers. She came out for nothing else. She just wanted to see what Luzon was like and go to the church by the way.


    In fact, Gu Xiaoyu encouraged her to go to the church. She listened to Martin all day about their omnipotent God. She always felt magical and wanted to see with her own eyes what a serious church was like. Xie Jingxi was not interested in it. Later, she thought it would be her favor. Since the God is omnipotent, she should meet some good things.


    The church is basically Christian Westerners, including Luzon people, but there are few. It is clear that Westerners come to occupy their territory. After all, it is true that they can''t tolerate water and fire.


    Xie Jingxi came out with another intention. She wanted to see how much each of the so-called Westerners and the East master''s chamber fought in Luzon. Business can''t go on here. She has to find someone else. She doesn''t believe that the East master can really cover half the sky. If the East master wants to be controlled by others, their business will not be cost-effective.


    But after walking around, she found that Westerners did not have any advantage in terms of the proportion of merchants. The economic lifeline of Luzon had to be controlled by Dongye. I''m afraid Westerners were uncomfortable with such a one-sided trend. She felt that there should be opportunities here.


    At this time, there were not many people in the church. A few Western women dressed very nobly. They looked like wives of upper class people. Places where people believed would give people a sense of solemnity. They were the same as those in front of Bodhisattva Buddha. When Martin saw the LORD he thought of, he had begun to pray if there was no one nearby, while Xie Jingxi led Gu Xiaoyu to find a seat to sit down and try to be safe Quiet.


    Xie Jingxi stared here and remembered what the holy father had said before. Suddenly, he had an idea. Did he see Zhian somewhere here? A little child just stood in a corner and looked at the God in front of him with doubt. The eyes he described must have experienced too many unusual experiences and too many things he shouldn''t bear at his age , does he begin to doubt the world? Will he regret coming to the world later.


    Xie Jingxi was distracted. Gu Xiaoyu suddenly grabbed her hand and dragged her back from her absence. "Mom, look at that lady. Is she going to have a baby? It seems very uncomfortable."


    Xie Jingxi looked around and saw a young Western lady sitting not far away. She was holding her stomach in pain and groaning helplessly. There were no people in front of her. Xie Jingxi remembered that some maids were waiting outside the church. She thought it was inconvenient to follow in when the owner prayed, so now the lady was left alone.


    Xie Jingxi looked around. Most people turned a blind eye to him, either deliberately missing or not noticing. Xie Jingxi thought about it and led Gu Xiaoyu. Before Gu Xiaoyu asked, she found that the woman''s amniotic fluid had broken. I''m afraid it was too late to move, so she asked Gu Xiaoyu to invite some nuns to help her into a room.


    Xie Jingxi told Gu Xiaoyu all her requirements. She communicated with the nuns. There was going to be hot water and white cloth soon. But after she cut off the pulse for the lady, she found that the woman belonged to late delivery. The woman grabbed her hand and cried while saying. Xie Jingxi tilted her head to look after Gu Xiaoyu. "A fish, tell her not to worry. Relax. I''ll help her."


    "Niang, when ah Yu woke up, she told her what Countess she was. She wanted to send someone back for a doctor. She said her maid coachman was outside."


    "Ah Yu, you tell her that her current situation is too late, let alone move, otherwise the fetus will be very dangerous. You ask her if she has given birth late."


    After Gu Xiaoyu asked, "she said yes, mom. She said it was more than a month."


    That''s it. The lady must have been born late before she came to the church to pray. I didn''t expect to start at this time. The late baby was not very good and couldn''t be delayed. And Xie Jingxi touched her fetal position. I''m afraid it would take some effort. The child''s late birth and regeneration is long, and it''s easy to suffocate or even die.


    She didn''t give birth to anyone, but at least she gave birth to herself, and she has good medical knowledge. When conditions permit, she is still almost sure. In the past few years when Pei Zixi was in Pei''s house, she didn''t ask him less. She studied acupuncture alone for two years. She took several needles with her when she went out. It''s very useful in case of such emergencies.


    Xie Jingxi was busy in the house. Outside, Martin went to find the woman''s maid and informed her family. After tossing about for most of the day, he saw a middle-aged man with a big belly coming.


    "Oh, my Lord, is my baby going to be born, but why don''t you let me in! I brought a doctor and let him in!"


    Martin stopped at the door. "Count, you can''t go in now. There is a beautiful lady helping your wife. Please believe that she will give birth to your baby safely."


    Carlos gasped anxiously, "how can madam deliver the baby! This is nonsense, nonsense!"


    He was panting and yelling outside. Xie Jingxi''s car had reached a critical juncture. With the wife''s scream, the child finally showed his head. Xie Jingxi sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath, and finally picked up the child.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was dangerous. When Carlos came in, he almost cried with joy. However, when he saw that the so-called beautiful lady was a big Chen, his face was not so good-looking. "What''s the situation? How can a big Chen woman deliver my wife!"


    Fang Dai, who had been guarding outside the door, came in and stood in front of Xie Jingxi. He looked like he was going to fight. Fortunately, the fat man would speak big Chen official words. Xie Jingxi reminded him, "I said, didn''t you bring your doctor, or let him come in and have a look. Your husband is not in good health and there will be trouble if he delays."


    The lady lying in bed took Carlos by the arm and explained to him for a long time. Carlos relaxed his face, "since this lady saved my wife, I should thank you. Where do you live?"


    Xie Jingxi said, "I''m a businessman from Dachen. I''m not a long-time resident here. You''re welcome to raise your hand."


    "The businessman from Da Chen?" Carlos asked, "you just came recently?"


    Obviously, Xie Jingxi wanted to inquire about something. Xie Jingxi moved his heart and said with a smile, "you are count Carlos? I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''m lucky to see you today. I''m from Shengyuan ticket number."


    As soon as Carlos heard that she was the person of Shengyuan ticket number, he looked at her in surprise. He wanted to talk and stopped, but there was still doubt in his eyes, so there was no following. Xie Jingxi didn''t say much. After explaining a few words to the Western doctor who came in, she was ready to leave. Just before she was ready to get on the carriage, the Western maid came after her and said that the count wanted to invite her to the Earl''s house in order to remember her, and asked her to pay her a compliment.


    Xie Jingxi answered with a smile. Then he went back to his house. As soon as he returned to the guild hall, he heard that the East master wanted to see her. Xie Jingxi was a little surprised. She thought he didn''t want to show up. Unexpectedly, she suddenly wanted to see her.


    Xie Jingxi came to the meeting room as promised, but this time she was not outside, but directly invited to the inner door. Ye Ying was outside the door, took a deep look at her, and then looked at her with a smile. Then she left. Xie Jingxi pushed the door with her hand and saw the figure hidden in the shadow in front of the window.


    Shen Dongting turned back at the sound and saw the face he had not seen for a long time. Xie Jingxi smiled at him and finally met the famous East Lord in the rumor.


    Shen Huanzhi in the past, Shen Dongting now.

 Chapter 257

    Dongting, the name of the late eldest son of the Shen family, was a little strange for a long time. Shen Huanzhi changed his name. He didn''t live as a living person.


    Shen Dongting looked back at her. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. It immediately reminded him of the first time he went to the capital to see her. He was also speechless. He was forced to face the helplessness of reality at the beginning. It''s hard to turn back now. There has always been a gap between him and her for several generations.


    "Since Dongye appeared, he should meet our conditions?" Xie Jingxi took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Shen Dongting suddenly woke up and put on the right face, "I don''t think you Shengyuan can have a foothold in Luzon, so there''s no need to talk about this business."


    "Since Lord Dong is so insincere, we have to change..."


    "Ah Xi!" Shen Dongting came against the light with a worried face like a trapped animal. "Why did you come to this muddy water? Gu Yun just let you come here?"


    "Sheng Yuan''s ticket number came here to talk about business, of course. There was no involvement with others." Xie Jingxi looked at him. "As for my intention, you guessed it long ago."


    Shen Dongting took a deep breath and just suppressed his almost irritable heart. He sat down next to her and spoke to her as calmly as possible, "Ah Xi, today, I dare not say that I will protect Zhian very well, but believe me, I will be able to take him back safely. I promised you at the beginning, and I dare not forget it until I die, but you can''t be involved again. Really, listen to me. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Xie Jingxi: "I know you can do it. Even if you can''t do it, I won''t blame you, but I have my account to calculate. It''s not just for you. We''ve been in the Bureau for a long time and can''t get out. You can''t take everything alone. As long as you continue to be your master, the rest shouldn''t be borne by you."


    Shen Dongting wiped his face. His face was full of vicissitudes and helplessness of life and death for ten years. "Ah Xi, you don''t know, Luzon is already full of their forces, troops, weapons, ships and firearms. Once your identity is exposed, you can''t escape."


    Xie Jingxi smiled carelessly, "what''s wrong with his eyes."


    Shen Dongting was stunned. Then he didn''t open his face. His clenched fist seemed to be able to dig a hole in the ground. His eyes flashed the past he didn''t want to mention in his life. He was silent for a long time before he said: "when he was three years old, shopkeeper Li disappeared, right in front of him... Since then, he refused to see anything again."


    Yes, Shen Dongting always thought that Shen Wei''s eyes had no problem. At the beginning, they didn''t find anything wrong with him, because he could easily catch everyone''s sight, and there were no obstacles in life, but there was no light in those too beautiful eyes, like a permanently sealed flower, beautiful but lifeless.


    At the beginning, they had a difficult time. Shen Dongting made a deal with Qin Zhan in order to fight for everyone''s right to survival and promised to help them open the business channel to Luzon. However, Qin Zhan was despicable. In order to control him, he intended to poison and control Shen Wei as a threat. It was Li zhangark who was guilty on behalf of Shen Wei.


    Shopkeeper Li was already very old. With the help of poison, he couldn''t sustain his efforts in two or three years. Later, in a riot in Luzon, shopkeeper Li died to save Shen Wei. When the elder who had been protecting him with his life fell down in front of him, Shen Wei didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know whether it''s his nature or his living environment. Shen Wei''s temperament is very silent and cold. Especially after the death of shopkeeper Li, he only communicates with the people he knows. In front of outsiders, he is like an abandoned and useless life. Over time, everyone thinks he is a harmless waste, so he gives up his attention and just becomes a kind of protection.


    "He is a very clever child, but the environment has made him too much burden too early. I didn''t tell him everything about you. I didn''t deliberately hide it, but I don''t want to give him too many encounters and attach his slim hope." Shen Huanzhi looked at her again, "Ah Xi, if you can, take him away first. I will ensure that you leave safely, but don''t come back."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "What about you, ye Ying and feng''er? The little girl is called feng''er. They also abandoned the destruction and separation of family relatives. Did you deprive them of their hope? Let''s go, and then you will be buried in Luzon together. Do you think Zhian will agree, or I will agree, Huan Zhi, you have been stubbornly carrying things that shouldn''t be borne by you for the rest of your life, Including me. "


    Xie Jingxi stood up and put his hand on his decadent and tenacious shoulder, "Ye Ying has been in trouble with you for so many years. You have no right to give up anything for her. Feng''er has been guarding Zhi''an, and you shouldn''t give up her for Zhi''an. You are inseparable and share weal and woe, and I can''t give up you, so... Dongye, business can''t be benevolent and righteous. We look forward to opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Ah Xi!" Shen Dongting stared at her.


    Xie Jingxi stopped and turned, "Lord Dong, since you also want to be controlled by others, the deal is not cost-effective. What we want is an absolute advantage."


    At the same time, in Honghui Pavilion, Qin Zhan is listening to his ear to the God to report the trend in the guild hall.


    "Lord Qin, Sheng Yuan doesn''t seem to have a pleasant talk with Lord Dong. I think Lord Dong may compromise."


    "Oh? Shen Dongting will compromise. Sheng Yuan still has two brushes."


    "Lord Qin, no matter how capable Sheng Yuan is, he can''t afford to lose. He is eager to cooperate with Sheng Yuan, so it''s reasonable to compromise."


    Qin Zhan smiled wisely, "it''s still very happy to see Shen Dongting eat turtle once. As long as he can''t reach the interests he promised, I have enough reasons to treat him. Businessmen are not worried after all."


    At this time, someone came in and announced, "Lord Qin, there are businessmen from Da Chen who want to see you. They call themselves Jiang Youshang gang and song Yanchen."


    Qin Zhan straightened up from the back of his chair and narrowed his eyes into a dangerous seam. "Song Yanchen? How did he come to find me?" Qin Zhan was silent for a long time. "Please ask him to go to the reception hall. I''ll come later."


    Qin Zhan was suspicious and excited at the same time. If song Yanchen was not fake, they might have picked up a good helper. In this way, Shen Dongting was nothing. It was only a matter of time to get rid of him.


    But if this song Yanchen is fake


    After all, he hasn''t really seen it.


    When Qin Zhan passed by, he saw the man in the guest seat. He was calm and atmospheric. From the hair to the vamp and dress hem, he showed his identity. The leader of the gang was really dignified. He rushed to this bearing. Qin Zhan has half believed it.


    But then he began to wonder what song Yanchen came for!


    Song Yanchen stood up from his seat and arched at Qin Zhan, "Lord Qin."


    Qin Zhan saluted back as he looked around. "President Song didn''t dare. Please sit down."


    Song Yanchen sat down impolitely. For nothing else, he was uncomfortable because he was wearing a little too much and hot.


    If Shen Dongting was here, he could see at a glance that song Yanchen was different. For example, he was not strong enough and his eyebrows and eyes were too clear and handsome. Although he was close to seven points after Yi Rong, it was easy for people who had seen him to tell that he was inch by inch. No one had seen him here in Qin Zhan.


    This person is Gu Yun who followed his daughter-in-law and the aggrieved general Shanda disguised as an attendant.


    Qin Zhan tried not to be so surprised and confused. He seemed to have never seen the world. Although he did not have much contact with big Chen, he just heard about it.


    It is said that song Yanchen is a man who dominates both black and white in the business world. In recent years, he has been hot with the imperial court and made a famous Jiangyou business gang. He has an extraordinary bearing. However, looking at this in front of him, he is also close to the rumors, but Qin Zhan still doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    "President Song... With all due respect, what brings you to Luzon."


    Gu Yun: "where there are business opportunities, naturally there will be merchants like us. To be honest, I''m here to cooperate with you, Lord Qin."


    Gu Yun came straight to the point and surprised Qin Zhan. Generally speaking, if song Yanchen came to find Shen Dongting, he might not be surprised, but why did he come to find him first?


    When it comes to the existence of Qin Zhan, his real identity is actually an old confidant of the king of Qin. When the king of Qin was defeated, he always regarded himself as a housekeeper. Later, the king of Qin gradually disappeared, and everything was managed by him. Over time, he became the highest representative of the power of the king of Qin, and he was equal to the king of Qin.


    In fact, for so long, the king of Qin has been hiding behind people, and everyone is about to forget the existence of the king of Qin. There are even rumors that he is dead, but Qin Zhan always denies and even executes some people who make rumors and cause trouble. He still reports to the so-called King of Qin every few days.


    However, as for the power of the king of Qin, there are those who oppose it and those who support it. They should not know that they exist. However, it is not a secret in the circle of supporters. Especially after they gradually transferred their power to Luzon, their courage seems to be relaxed. As soon as they come to the mountain, the emperor is far away, Da Chen haiban, the people who know such a place as Luzon are limited.


    Even if they know, they are not afraid, because they know that Da Chen has no ability to fight a naval battle for a while and that the High Holy master does not have the heart to worry about them. They set up a bureau in the court hall and exercise internal and external control. When the holy master returns, it is no longer possible to restrict them.


    In addition, he has frequent contacts with Da Chen in recent years. In the name of Lord Qin, he will be known by some merchants. For Qin Zhan, it is not a big problem to be found. The biggest problem is why song Yanchen can find him and why he will find him.


    After all, song Yanchen once became an emperor merchant. Is he sure he didn''t come to set him up?

 Chapter 258

    Of course, Gu Yun came to set him up, but he couldn''t see through Qin Zhan''s current situation.


    "Lord Qin is probably still wondering about song''s intention. To be honest, I came for my second brother song Yanting."


    Song Yanting? Qin Zhan was more confused, "I don''t know your brother..."


    Gu Yun showed some indignation at the right time. "Lord Qin doesn''t know something. He has been doing business with your place in Yanting. It''s because song heard about Lord Qin and Lord Dong earlier. He thought he could get to know you through Yanting, but unexpectedly..." Gu Yun breathed out angrily, "Unexpectedly, the newly appointed governor of Guangdong hooked up with the bird general and privately tortured Yanting to force him to give up this business road, but Yanting never explained, and they beat him up alive!"


    The indignant accusation sounded like a deadly hatred. Sheng Luan, the bird general standing next to him, shivered inexplicably.


    Qin Zhan didn''t expect this. He heard that the new governor was not easy to deal with, so that many businesses have been limited recently. The matter of song Yanting sounds somewhat credible. If it''s true as he said, the purpose of song Yanchen''s coming seems to explain.


    "This is simply inhuman!" Qin Zhan regretted, "but I don''t know your brother now..."


    Gu Yun sighed. That tone basically sentenced song Yanting to death. In fact, song Yanting had left a tone and was finally ended by song Yanchen. It''s better to live like that than die.


    "On the surface, these officials of Da Chen are full of benevolence and righteousness, but in fact they are cruel and ruthless. Behind their backs, they make all kinds of shady moves. In the final analysis, the political situation is corrupt. Now that they ignore song Yanchen''s face, I will not give up!"


    Qin Zhan echoed, "who said no? It sounds really outrageous. It''s really worthless for you to work hard for them."


    "Lord Qin, I don''t talk secretly. My Jiangyou business Gang is a big help in business. Since Lord Qin wants to do business, why don''t you consider joining hands with me?"


    Qin Zhan moved in his heart and still didn''t show it on his face. He wondered, "to tell you the truth, Shen Dongting has been taking care of the business of Qin. Why..."


    Gu Yun spat at the old fox in his heart and said coldly, "you east master, aren''t you fighting with Shengyuan ticket number? Shengyuan ticket number has always been at odds with our Jiangyou business gang. Don''t you know, master Qin? Besides, it''s master Qin who decides here. It''s better to find master Qin instead of him."


    Qin Zhan was inexplicably held by him. He felt a little proud. As an identity like song Yanchen, he usually didn''t come out in person just to talk about business. Qin Zhan vaguely smelled some of his hidden implications. He just talked about such a big event. It''s not suitable for people who meet for the first time. His worries haven''t been completely eliminated, so he just talked about some superficial pimps with him.


    "Thanks to president Song''s favor, Qin is naturally honored. However, President song, you have come all the way. Would you like to rest for a few days and let Qin play his host''s friendship? I don''t know where you are?"


    Gu Yun said, "well, don''t worry. At this moment, I''ve chartered an inn, so I won''t bother you."


    "What a success! I have so many places here. How can I let you stay in the inn? Come here, I''ll send someone to clean up a yard for you. Don''t be polite to me."


    Gu Yun pushed away with him. Finally, it was difficult to be gracious, so he promised Qin Zhan to settle in Honghui Pavilion.


    When Gu Yun went to the inn to pack up his things, Qin Zhan called his confidant again, "send more people to stare at it and drop a song Yanchen out of thin air. I''m not sure. In addition, go and inquire about who has seen song Yanchen himself and their merchant ships, but pay attention not to expose it. After all, song Yanchen is not an easy person to provoke."


    Gu Yun and bird general Sheng Luan came out of Honghui Pavilion. Sheng Luan was still very nervous. "I said, let''s get straight to the point. Won''t people doubt it? What Qin Zhan, like an old fox, will we be too anxious?"


    "We don''t have time to spend with him. We must make a quick decision. Do you think he won''t doubt it if he''s not in a hurry? He''ll only give him enough time to investigate us. Sheng Yuan is still trapped in the guild hall, and the business won''t be discussed for a few days. We have to seize the time to take the initiative, otherwise ah Xi will be in trouble."


    Sheng Luan was still worried, "will Qin Zhan promise us that we will live in Honghui Pavilion like this? Didn''t we fall into his nest? It''s up to him to kill and cut. What if we reveal our stuffing?"


    "I said, you are also a great general. You don''t have the courage. If something happens, of course you run against me."


    "Fuck off, I''m confused. You dragged me into the pit."


    "Do you have a conscience? Do you know what others are planning? They shot the first shot of Da Chen, but they went for general Shanda. I''m solving the trouble for you. You''re still timid."


    "Fart, aren''t you discussing with Qin Zhan to attack me, a bird general? I tell you, I don''t feel safe now. You must give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Shh, my senior general, you have to use your mind to see things. Forget it. I''ll explain to you later. Let''s tell you the truth first. You know the king of Qin? I didn''t learn it when I was studying. Oh, general Shanda probably didn''t study for a few days. We live in Honghui Pavilion for him."


    King Qin!?


    Sheng Luan''s brain was a little rusty. He couldn''t turn around for a moment. Is he still alive? Is this Qin zhandong master all the power of the king of Qin? He actually went to Luzon to settle down?


    All the unsolved mysteries rushed into Sheng Luan''s head for a moment, choking him. His mother used to be such a game. I dare say he fought for so many years and fought his own people?


    Bah, it''s not my own people, it''s from Dachen. The remaining evils of Dachen King Qin hook up with Falangji and intend to capture Dachen. This is really shocking!


    "I said, how can I be a little dizzy? The king of Qin is really alive. Does the holy master know? How can they hide it for so long? It''s terrible. How do you know? Does the king of Jin know?"


    Gu Yunbai glanced at him, "go back and think slowly. You just need to remember your mission. After all, Da Chen is at the most critical moment. There is a king of Jin in the capital. You have to rely on you. The power of the king of Qin is more terrible than you think."


    Sheng Luan swallowed his saliva. "I''m really afraid now. I didn''t think much about these before. I think it''s enough to have you and the king of Jin in the court. It turns out that the Yao moths that can''t explain are their mother''s hands. It''s really not easy for you to come out alive."


    "What do you call that?"


    "No, I love you."


    Gu Yun ignored him.


    Sheng Luan was inexplicably excited. He was excited to do a big job. Originally, he felt little hope before he came. In case his nephew was not here, they all had to work blindly. Now looking at Gu Yun''s meaning, it was clear that he had a definite target, as if he had made clear the hostile target, and the suffocating strength in his heart finally came out.


    No matter how capable the king of Qin is, he is just an old man in his twilight years. It''s time to end this ambiguous resentment.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t know that Gu Yun had come. If she was invited to the Earl''s house, she was ready to talk to Carlos.


    This nominal thank-you banquet is actually a Hongmen banquet, one thinking about how to talk about cooperation and the other thinking about pit digging design.


    Carlos was dressed very formally and stood outside the door to greet him with a shy stomach. His little lady who had just given birth solemnly took his arm. She didn''t look like a baby.


    "Beautiful lady, please."


    Xie Jingxi politely replied with a smile, "how nice! Lord Lao came out to meet us in person. Isn''t it bad for us?"


    "No, no, you saved my wife and children, as you should."


    Xie Jingxi patiently exchanged greetings and politeness with him. Carlos had to talk about cooperation first, and she just came to the banquet, at least on the surface.


    After three tours, Carlos said, "Luzon is a good time to do business. I heard that your ship is talking about business with Dongye. I don''t know if there is a deal. If your ship will settle in Luzon in the future, we will be able to talk about the old face-to-face."


    Speaking of this, Xie Jingxi was a little hard to say. "To tell the truth, we didn''t talk very smoothly. In fact, we were very interested in entering Luzon, but Dongye was too strong and put pressure on one side. It was really unacceptable. It was a pity."


    "Oh? It doesn''t sound very good." Carlos took a sip of wine. "Dongye has always been like this. I contacted him early, and he will still beg for a bargain."


    Xie Jingxi had the heart to lead him to the bait and said along with his words: "I''ve heard that he has dug a lot of gold mines in your factory. This will never happen in Dachen."


    Carlos was really interested. "Is it possible that there are minerals under your name?"


    "There are indeed several places, but most of us don''t know much about goods. In addition to gold, silver and jade, others are not good things. It''s a pity, so many minerals are not worth much money."


    Carlos''s fat face began to glow. "It''s a terrible thing. I wonder if you have the intention to cooperate with me, madam. I can buy worthless things at a high price. Everything is not a problem."


    "If the count is serious, it would be great. But it would be a pity if our ticket number could not enter Luzon."


    "Alas, what''s the difficulty? I can''t do it at the other end. Is it the same with me? With me, all your problems in Luzon are not a problem. After all, Dongye is only a businessman, and his ability and authority are still limited."


    Xie Jingxi asked suspiciously, "but the power on his head should not be underestimated."


    Carlos laughed. "You said the king of Qin, who is your big Chen. Although their power is not small, they are just a dying bad old man. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    Xie Jingxi was shocked. King Qin was really alive and was in Luzon!

 Chapter 259

    Xie Jingxi''s heart was almost uncontrollable. She couldn''t tell what she was excited about. She felt that this protracted conspiracy and resentment should come to an end here.


    Although everything seems to have just surfaced, and it is unknown where the king of Qin is in Luzon, in the end, the power of the king of Qin must end here and can no longer be allowed to spread.


    Xie Jingxi took a sip of wine in her throat and forced herself to calm down. She can''t be dazzled now. The king of Qin mentioned by Carlos can''t be sure whether it''s true or false. After all, the king of Qin is not just the king of Qin. He represents some kind of appeal without hesitation. It doesn''t rule out that Qin Zhan will use a fake king of Qin to swagger into the market. In fact, the real king of Qin, whether alive or not, He is just a dying old man. What they want to destroy is the meaning represented by the king of Qin.


    "Lord count, are you kidding me? Do you mean... You''ve seen the king of Qin?"


    Carlos couldn''t hide his excitement. He didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not a great thing. I''ve seen it once a long time. To tell the truth, he''s a little disappointed. A sick old man is far from the prince of Chen I imagined."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, "but the king of Qin died in our Dachen a long time ago. So, Lord count, are you sure it''s the real king of Qin?"


    Carlos was stunned. "Dead? But the housekeeper Qin said that the king of Qin had God''s favor and finally saved his strength and escaped. As far as I understand, he is just a prince who was robbed of the throne. He will go back to rob the throne when his wings are full. Although I doubt whether he can live to that day, there are still children and grandchildren when he is gone. It doesn''t make any difference."


    King Qin has descendants? Xie Jingxi was completely ignorant. It was true that the king of Qin had two children, but when he was destroyed, the two children died in front of him. After all, the king of Qin had no time to worry about others when he ran for his life, so the two children were finally left in the capital. He thought that the holy emperor would not move the two children even for a good reputation, but the holy emperor was more cruel than he thought, Or secretly executed the two children.


    Did the king of Qin escape and have a son? Of course, this is not impossible, but the question now is, where are the descendants of the king of Qin, in Luzon, in Dachen, or have they been installed in the court hall?


    Generation after generation is not finished. If the king of Qin dies, there will be some descendants of the king of Qin to continue to be demons. Isn''t there no head?


    "Lord count, what you understand about the king of Qin seems to have something to do with the facts. First, the king of Qin was a conspiracy. Whether he was alive or dead, he belongs to a person who can never see the light in Dachen. Let alone he is far away in Luzon. Even if he is still in Dachen, there is no possibility of making a comeback. Our emperor has many brothers and descendants and will not let one A despondent king of Qin will go back and make waves. With all due respect, what''s your deal with the prince? "


    Carlos''s face was almost twisted into a steamed stuffed bun. It seemed that Xie Jingxi had something on his mind. There was a lot of thinking inside. The reason why he cooperated with King Qin was that he listened to his remarks that the fallen Prince wanted to make a comeback, such as Chen''s current emperor was fatuous and the country was in a mess and vulnerable to attack, As long as they cooperate and jointly occupy Luzon and then attack Da Chen, it is easy.


    As for the capture of Dachen, after King Qin regained the throne, countless interests and benefits rolled in. However, now, a beautiful dream of Carlos was mercilessly smashed by Xie Jingxi, and his thick chest was angered by a humiliation called fooling.


    Xie Jingxi looked at his face and smiled: "Count, seriously, if I had known that the king of Qin''s remaining sins were in Luzon early in the morning, I probably wouldn''t have come. I thought the so-called forces here were just developed by a very capable merchant. If it was the king of Qin, we would have the intention and courage to cooperate with him. The word king of Qin in our great Chen represents rebellion and difficulty. He has his own roots It''s hard to get a foothold. How can it bring us much benefits? Maybe it''s just using us. "


    Carlos had more and more deep buns on his face. If he had known that the king of Qin was a street mouse that everyone shouted to beat, he would not cooperate with him. This was no cooperation. It was clear that he was playing with him as a monkey. He pointed to borrowing his boat''s artillery to capture Dachen, but in fact he used them as a cannon barrel. Dachen was not as vulnerable as he said.


    "Madam, you''re right. They probably just use you. You have to have more eyes. It''s better to cooperate with me. After all, I sincerely want to do business with you. As for Dachen, I don''t think at all. It''s a country rich in products and beautiful and prosperous. We should cooperate."


    "You''re right."


    Both of them showed meaningful smiles at the same time, as if they acquiesced in a bright and broad prospect.


    At the same time, the Imperial Palace in the capital and the Holy Lord''s bedroom.


    The holy master sprayed a mouthful of old blood, breathing heavily like a hairy breath. On his thin skin and bone face, a pair of turbid eyes were particularly abrupt. He pointed in a direction from a distance, and the words "King Qin... King Qin" came out of his mouth


    The emperor wanted to say that the king of Qin was still alive and was in Luzon. General Sheng Luan, who guarded the South China Sea, had defected to the enemy and betrayed the country. He secretly went to Luzon to plot with the king of Qin.


    When Grandpa Liu was out of sight, a secret letter was presented to the emperor. Seeing that the situation was bad, he hurriedly reported to the king of Jin. His Highness the king of Jin is now chartered to live in the palace. During the emperor''s serious illness, he has been waiting for medicine before he was ill, so he came in very timely. Not only he was timely, but peizixi was also very timely.


    Pei Zixi''s emergency rescue finally pulled the holy master''s tone back. The king of Jin looked at the secret letter that had not been destroyed in time and went to the back palace Zizhen Pavilion alone.


    Zizhen Pavilion is inhabited by no one else. It is Zifei, the biological mother of the third prince. Zifei, who is not from a high background, has always been unknown in the palace. Even after giving birth to the third prince, she is still not much concerned. She has been promoted by the queen in the past two years and has been promoted to the position of imperial concubine step by step, but Zifei has always been self-restraint and does not hang around in front of others all the year round.


    Nowadays, the situation in the palace is very different from that in the past. Since the death of the second prince, the internal struggle between the queen and imperial concubine Shen has always maintained a superficial calm, and these concubines who can only compete for beauty seem to have learned to be content with their own life and remain silent overnight. Therefore, there has been extraordinary harmony in recent years, especially after the king and Princess of Jin moved in.


    The king of Jin came uninvited, and there was some panic in Zizhen Pavilion. Princess Zi maintained her small style and nervously saluted the king of Jin. The king of Jin dismissed the maid eunuch without expression and still put the secret report in front of Princess Zi.


    The purple imperial concubine trembled and timidly raised her head, "Your Highness king of Jin, what do you mean?"


    The king of Jin was not interested in talking to her, "Princess Zi, you should read. What''s written on it? Would you like me to read it for you?"


    Of course, the purple imperial concubine knew what was written on it without looking. She wondered why the king of Jin found her, because she couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m just curious. The purple imperial concubine, who lives deep in the inner palace, has such a skill. King Qin, ha ha, it''s like you''ve seen him."


    Purple imperial concubine''s forehead began to sweat, "Your Highness the king of Jin, why did you say this? How could I have seen the king of Qin."


    The king of Jin was condescending, "You''ve been hiding in the palace for so many years and gave birth to the third son of the emperor. It seems that you have nothing to do with the world. In fact, what you''re waiting for is this day. Do you still believe that his Highness the king of Qin, who is wise and powerful, will eventually come back to dominate the world? Ah, it''s a good thing to have faith, but your belief doesn''t make sense. How much does it matter to you that the king of Qin won the world? Is it difficult that the Third Prince of Qin is the king of Qin It seems impossible. If I remember correctly, the king of Qin was poisoned by several poisons, so you think he will have to rely on your third prince one day to make a comeback, right? Tut Tut, you are really naive. "


    The purple imperial concubine looked at the king of Jin with some resentment, and the color of fear on her face had long disappeared. "Since the king of Jin knows so clearly, why do you need to ask me again and finish me with a knife?"


    "Yo, I''m not going to pretend. How can I say that you''ve been in the palace for so many years. The third prince is your own son. You''re so willing to give up. Be cruel?"


    "The king of Jin doesn''t need to cry here. Don''t you have the heart to win the throne? Or does his Highness the king of Jin have mercy on our mother and son after he ascends the throne. Since you find out, I''ll become a dead chess, whether I stay or not, but the chess of the king of Qin is more than me, so you''d better take care of yourself."


    "Look at the logic of the king of Qin. There''s a problem. Does the death chess have to die? Not necessarily. The third prince has no possibility of succeeding to the throne, but he may not die. If I said I would consider giving your mother and son a way to live?"


    The purple imperial concubine stared at the king of Jin and seemed to confirm the credibility of his words. After a long time, she said, "Your Highness, my life doesn''t matter, but I''m willing to bet on the life of the emperor."


    The king of Jin smiled, "smart."


    After a joss stick, the king of Jin came out of Zizhen Pavilion and quickly began the elimination of the back palace. The remaining sins of the king of Qin hidden in the palace were secretly disposed of without a word.


    At the same time, an urgent order issued by the cabinet in the name of Xie Ge Lao was rushed to Guangdong, ordering the governor of Guangdong to immediately encircle and suppress the general''s house and arrest and kill general Sheng and his family members who intended to rebel on the spot!

 Chapter 260

    When the secret letter is presented to the saint, it means that the news can''t be covered at all. In fact, there is no way to cover it at all. The power of the king of Qin is scattered everywhere. Sheng Luan can send it to the ground at any time when he is in Luzon. The biggest purpose of giving it to the saint is to stimulate the emperor who needs to hang a breath to live. As long as this tone is sent, Da Chen will face domestic and foreign troubles.


    The defense of the capital is under the control of Mr. Xie Ge. If the Sheng family can be destroyed at this time, the king of Jin will be alone in the palace. Therefore, Mr. Xie Ge must start first. In fact, he doesn''t need his 800 mile rush at all. The Guangzhou government has long been in chaos.


    Chen Ming, governor of Guangzhou, is an old confidant of Xie Ge. As soon as the news that Sheng Luan was not in Guangdong came out, he had launched his own initiative and sent troops to surround Sheng''s house.


    There are only women, children, old and young in Sheng''s house. General Sheng is guarding the navy in the South China Sea. In addition to Gu Guan and Mrs. Sheng, there are three children who are not young. Since Chen Ming dares to make his own decisions, it must be a bad comer. He is sure that Xie GE''s encirclement and suppression edict will arrive soon, so he has no fear.


    Before Sheng Luan left, she had made arrangements in advance. She left a guard at home. Gu Guan knew that there might be an emergency, but she didn''t expect it to be so sudden. She was a little impatient. Mrs. Sheng lived better than her and had more weight in the town than her, so she left her to take someone to guard the inner yard and negotiate with Chen Ming in the front yard.


    With a calm face, Mrs. Sheng walked out of the door of the house and snorted coldly to the soldiers who surrounded the door of the house, "I said Governor Chen, what do you mean? Why do you call so many people?"


    When Chen Ming saw old lady Sheng coming out, he slowed down his face slightly, but his tone was still stiff, with a high attitude of looking at prisoners, "Since old lady Sheng came out in person, I simply made it clear to you. I heard that general Sheng was not in the house recently and said that he colluded with Luzon to betray the country. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but I couldn''t stand the fierce rumors. It''s related to general Sheng''s reputation. It''s good to prove it."


    "Heard of it? Who heard of it? Governor Chen, you just surrounded my Shengfu. Did the Holy Lord make an order, or did your governor''s office make a good opinion?"


    The elder general Sheng and the elders of the two dynasties are well-known, and most of the younger generation of the Sheng family are now the mainstays of the army. In particular, general Sheng Luan has guarded the South China Sea for several years and has a far higher prestige status in Guangdong than the governor. Just relying on the face of the elder Mrs. Sheng is enough to suppress Chen Ming. Chen Ming can''t help being short of breath when questioned by her.


    After all, there is no evidence now, and the imperial court''s order of encirclement and suppression has not yet come down. In a way, he is really good at making claims.


    But he can''t stand it. Old Xie GE''s urgent order is on the way. It takes up to 10 days and a half months. As long as he can confirm that Sheng Luan is not in Guangdong, he can earn the first merit first. After all, there are many dreams at night. If Sheng Luan comes back, isn''t it a draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "Mrs. Sheng, you should know that betraying the country is a great crime. Once the emperor''s order comes down, there will be no room for turning around. I''ll confirm in advance. If there is a misunderstanding, I''d better give the emperor a discount in advance to avoid a bloody storm. You say that''s the reason?"


    "Don''t I have to thank you for your kindness? Governor Chen, if you''re kind, you''ll cut our old, weak, women and children. It''s really aboveboard." Mrs. Sheng held her arms high and her face was cold, "With me, you can''t show off in Shengfu. You have to prove it. Well, go to the military camp to prove it. It''s time to go to work. You come here to find it. You can''t find it. You''ve been convicted in this way. How unjust we Shengjia are."


    The reason why Chen Ming came to the general''s house first was that he didn''t dare to go to the barracks. He was afraid that if he didn''t agree to fight, he couldn''t get a bargain at all. Originally, he thought that he might recruit when he threatened to frighten in Sheng''s house. He wanted to go to the barracks in case Sheng Luan didn''t leave


    Thinking about it, Chen Ming has no idea whether the news is reliable or not. It would be better for him to wait two more days than it is now. But now, it''s difficult to ride a tiger. It''s impossible not to go to the military camp in person.


    Chen Mingxin waved to the deputy general behind him, "you can''t let a fly out of Sheng''s house. Once you''re sure that general Sheng is not here, immediately arrest everyone on the spot!"


    Mrs. Sheng''s teeth are itching. She says that it seems that she can''t be good. She doesn''t know how long the camp can last. Once it is exposed, the general''s house will be in danger.


    General Shanda had just lived in Honghui Pavilion at this time, and was offered as a guest of honor with Gu Yun. It was delicious and delicious. He didn''t know that his nest had burned his eyebrows.


    He closed the doors and windows. After listening, he was relieved to come back and sit down. He took a bunch of grapes and filled his mouth, "these son of a bitch hide here to eat and drink spicy food and become the emperor of the earth. It''s really infuriating to collude with foreign enemies to beat Lao Tze. I said, when do we have to live here?"


    Gu Yun took off the long hairpin on his hair, opened it, took some medicine powder and sprinkled it in the teapot. After shaking, he poured himself a cup and drank it slowly. Sheng Luan looked worried, "Alas! You are a poison tester. Can you sprinkle some on the grapes? After that, they won''t touch the grapes?"


    Gu Yunbai glanced at him, "eat your food. You''ve swallowed so much. You''re going to die early."


    "You are so inhuman!"


    "I think there may be something to do." Gu Yun mused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? They''re not very calm now. I don''t think they''re ready to send troops now. It''s not that Sheng Yuan got through the count in the last two days and is preparing to dig the corner of the old man surnamed Qin. I''m still very optimistic about your daughter-in-law. Once they break up, it''s difficult for them to fight here. What will they rebel against?"


    Gu Yun snorted, "the more peaceful he is, the more restless he is. Why can Qin Zhan sit so still? Carlos must not be the only backhand. Don''t forget that the Chaozhong is still deadlocked. If they have ulterior motives, for example, the king of Qin is still alive, and for example, general Sheng is not in Guangdong..."


    Sheng Luan almost choked on a grape. The reason why he dared to come out so blatantly was that he was well prepared. Generally speaking, no one would have a hard time with the Sheng family in the whole South China Sea. As long as he didn''t come out and shout that he wasn''t there, no one would notice, but he didn''t know that there was the remaining evil of the king of Qin. Taking care of Yun''s words, the king of Qin has forces all over the country, It''s really possible to deliberately leak something.


    It''s not so coincidence... Let''s say he''s not in Guangdong?


    "I said, what should we do? It''s too late to go back now. We can''t immediately wipe Qin Zhan''s neck, but that can''t stop anything!"


    "Shh, wait. I''ll tell you when it''s done."


    Bah, tell me when you''re done!


    After a while, someone sent by Qin Zhan came and said to invite President song to have tea. Gu Yun winked at Sheng Luan, "let''s go. It''s designated that a guest is coming."


    The so-called guest is Shen Dongting. He has a quarrel with Qin Zhan about Carlos and Sheng Yuan. Qin Zhan has to rely on Shen Dongting and pressure him in everything. If Shen Dongting''s current power did not allow him to do good or evil, he would have torn his face. However, he earned at least 70% of the silver in the whole Luzon and even within them, Without him, he is likely to face poverty.


    Shen Dongting has nothing to do and doesn''t like to come and pimp him. In the past, the king of Qin would occasionally see him. In the past one or two years, the king of Qin didn''t show up much, and he seldom came. This time, he came here to verify it because he received a letter from Song Yanchen entering Honghui Pavilion.


    Shen Dongting was afraid that song Yanchen came to the muddy water, but he didn''t expect Gu Yun to fake it. When Gu Yun came in wearing song Yanchen''s skin, Shen Dongting almost sprayed tea.


    Gu Yun was very good at acting. After a good greeting with brother Qin Zhan, he asked, "I don''t know if this is... East master?"


    Qin Zhan''s eyes narrowed. "President song has seen Dongye?"


    Gu Yun: "I don''t have the honor. I guess from his bearing."


    Shen Dongting threw a fist at him. "President song is polite. You haven''t seen me. I''m lucky to have seen you once, but I''m still unknown at that meeting. You probably can''t see me."


    Gu Yun hissed, "Oh, I''m clumsy. You see, I''ll be busy. I missed an opportunity to make friends in vain."


    Qin Zhan looked at them coldly and said that Shen Dongting had actually met song Yanchen. He knew he should have come to recognize his face. It saved him a lot of effort. It took so long.


    Qin Zhan said: "in this way, we should be old acquaintances. In the future, cooperation will save a lot of courtesy."


    In front of outsiders, Qin Zhan still talked to Shen Dongting. Gu Yun said with a smile, "that''s very good. I''m afraid Dongye won''t look up to us if he has cooperation with others."


    To tell the truth, Shen Dongting can''t figure out what medicine Gu Yun sells in the gourd. Now he''s trying his best to leave Xie Jingxi a way out and take her out. He didn''t expect that the couple came together. He began to wonder quickly whether he would disrupt their plans if he followed his own ideas.


    "Where do you start? Doing business and making friends are beneficial to both sides. The business route between Luzon and Luzon is lonely, and there is no harm in having more partners."


    Shen Dongting didn''t know whether Gu Yun was talking about Sheng Yuan, so he attached a nonsense test, but after seeing Gu Yun frowning and thinking for a while, he said, "what Dong Ye said is reasonable. After all, Sheng Luan is guarding the South China Sea. It''s not easy to get rid of him. It''s always good to have more ways. Is Qin right?"


    Qin Zhan was stunned and said that song Yanchen told the truth without hesitation.


    Then Gu Yun said again, "but Lord Qin, we''ve all talked about this. You can''t trust me, song. Since the plan is a major event, you have to meet the Lord for an interview?"


    Shen Dongting was shocked. Gu Yun came directly to the king of Qin!

 Chapter 261

    Gu Yun wants to contact the king of Qin directly. It seems self-evident what he wants.


    Shen Dongting feels that the couple are a little crazy, but on second thought, he doesn''t think so. He can completely control the situation only by getting rid of Qin Zhan and the king of Qin. However, in his plan, the process is long and lonely. He never thought they would appear out of thin air with the same purpose to save them from water and fire.


    It seems that Gu Yun has thoroughly understood the situation of the king of Qin. What he asks for should be the situation in the court, even the position. He comes at risk and asks for a quick decision. What he has mastered is an opportunity and can not be delayed. Therefore, he is eager to know where the king of Qin is.


    Shen Dongting glanced at Qin Zhan and said, "president Song''s visit seems not to be just for business. It seems that Shen can''t get in his mouth."


    Gu Yun looked at Qin Zhan in surprise. "Why, Lord Qin, you didn''t tell the East Lord what I came for. You don''t believe me. Why, but do you want to check my identity or just suspect that I have ulterior motives?"


    Gu Yun became serious and had a bit of the dignity of the leader of the gang. Qin Zhan was said to be on his mind. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. "President song, where did you start? If you can come and cooperate with us in person, I can''t doubt your sincerity. It''s not that you don''t want to talk about business in a hurry. It''s easy for you to come and have a rest for a few days."


    Gu Yun: "I know Mr. Qin''s kindness, but it''s not easy for Mr. Song to come. There are still a lot of chores waiting for me to deal with at home. I have to talk about the main business before I can have fun. Otherwise, Mr. Qin, you may not know my temper. Once I decide what to do, I must make a quick decision. When I came, I heard that the holy master''s time is running out , if you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, when will you stay? "


    Qin Zhan frowned. He didn''t expect song Yanchen, a leader of the business Gang, to be so sensitive to the affairs of the court. The news from him was much more timely than the news. If he hadn''t confirmed that song Yanting was dead, he really suspected song Yanchen''s ulterior motives.


    Shen Dongting interrupted at this time, "can president Song''s news be true?"


    "Can''t you trust me, Mr. Song? It''s not a day or two for the saint to have bad bones. He''s been critically ill for a long time. He can swallow his breath anytime and anywhere. If not, why do I come here in a hurry just for this rare opportunity?"


    Sheng Luan stood aside and pulled out the corners of his mouth. His heart said that Gu Yun could really deceive him.


    Shen Dongting looked at Qin Zhan again, and then said, "don''t be impatient, master song. The forces under master Qin can''t be underestimated. Some things have been considered in the front. LV song can''t do urgent things. If you really have to deal with it at that time, President song, you might as well consider a long-term cooperation plan. After all, we''re trying to make a long way together."


    Gu Yun and Sheng Luan understood this. What he meant was that the king of Qin must not only have an alliance in Luzon, but in Luzon, they just want to dominate the base camp, not the vanguard. They must have made other arrangements. No wonder Qin Zhan is so calm and does not move. Has he already started to move where they can''t see?


    It''s bad! Sheng Luan''s heart clicked. He won''t attack Nanhai while he''s away. Can his old and strong father stop it!


    Shen Dongting added, "speaking of it, I haven''t reported to the old man for a long time. There have been many things recently. It''s time to tell him the truth. Master Qin, you''re tired?"


    Qin Zhan''s teeth itched with hate. After all, Shen Dongting calculated again. In front of song Yanchen, he said he wanted to see the king of Qin. He couldn''t refuse.


    "In that case, I''ll tell the old man, but the old man is cultivating recently, and I don''t know whether he is willing to see a guest or not."


    Sheng Luan began to get worried. He said that he would kill the door directly if he didn''t see him again. Now he is very sure that something must have happened to his family''s nest.


    There is old general Sheng guarding the barracks. It''s nothing to block a Chen Ming. Chen Ming doesn''t have the courage to go in and search for any reason. If he doesn''t search, he can''t be sure that Sheng Luan is not here. His angry back teeth will be broken.


    However, Chen Ming was not idle. Old general Sheng could not attack, so he put pressure on Sheng''s house. He surrounded Sheng''s house for more than ten days. He also hid in Sheng''s house under the pretext of a thief, and then personally took people in to search. Unexpectedly, Gu Guan led people to fight out all the way. The hostility could be described as sword drawn and crossbow. The two wives of Sheng''s house had a high force value. They were no better than old general Sheng. They were so deadlocked For more than ten days, Chen Ming''s head was as big as a fight.


    Chen Ming is like throwing himself into a tiger''s nest. Even if he kneels down to beg for mercy now, the Sheng family will not let him go. If he doesn''t kill the Sheng family, Chen Ming can only wait for the end. The only thing he can hope for now is the encirclement and suppression order of Xie Ge. With it, he is famous. Whether he is guilty or not, he will kill the Sheng family!


    Old Xie GE''s order of encirclement and suppression came late. On the day when it was delivered to Chen Ming, he almost knelt down and shouted to his father. The confrontation for half a month has tortured him to death. Gu Guan kicked him to the tail bone the day before. Up to now, it is like separating his waist and body. More and more soldiers who received the order of encirclement and suppression will surround the general''s house. Chen Ming is helped up, He tilted his neck and gave orders, "what are you talking about? Set me on fire and don''t leave a fly in the Sheng family!"


    At the moment of close combat, a man came on a fast horse. Gu Guan recognized that it was the man in Sheng''s water army. He was surprised and said that something must have happened!


    "The Japanese invade! The war is urgent!"


    The young general who reported the news came by his horse, made a living way out of the encirclement, went to Gu Guan, got off his horse and reported: "the sea is urgent, general Sheng ordered the two wives to prepare for the war quickly, which is urgent!"


    Chen Ming is completely stupid. At this time, it''s difficult to use the Sheng family without foreign enemies. First, regardless of gratitude and resentment, the Sheng family can resist the front. If the Sheng family is gone, everyone must be finished. Moreover, he just said whether general Sheng is old or young


    Gu Guan received the military order and dared not delay for a moment. The whole family went to battle and left an empty residence for Chen Ming. Chen Mingxin said that if he didn''t run now, he would have to wait for when, regardless of whether the prosperous family was left or defeated.


    However, just as he turned to run, another group of people came in front of him. The leader was Hu Xueyong, governor of Guangdong. He was holding an arrest order in his hand, which was still directly in front of Chen Ming. "Governor Chen, someone impeached you to support the army and falsely frame the imperial court officials, plus corruption and bribery to bully the people. This is an arrest order written by the holy master. Sorry, follow me."


    Holy kiss? True or false, Chen Ming only feels frustrated. Anyway, whether true or false, it''s much better than your old book, so he can only be arrested.


    Da Chen''s internal and external troubles were imminent, and various forces began to be agitated. As far as Honghui Pavilion in Luzon, Gu Yun finally met the nightmare figure who only lived in taboos - King Qin.

 Chapter 262

    The old man of Honghui Pavilion, that is, the king of Qin, the big Chen Fengyun who survived by chance, agreed to Shen Dongting''s request to meet Gu Yun.


    It seems much simpler than expected. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or they think it''s too difficult. In short, it''s so easy.


    In Shen Dongting''s impression, the king of Qin was just a more serious old man. At that time, he didn''t know that this was the king of Qin. He felt that he was the leader of a mysterious force. Although this force was unfathomable, he didn''t think too complicated. Therefore, Shen Dongting didn''t have full pressure when talking about a deal with him.


    At that time, the old man was not too old. He was full of spirit when sitting in the seat. There was still the dignity and shrewdness of his youth between his eyebrows and eyes. Although he didn''t talk much, most of his words had to be explained by Qin Zhan, it can be seen that he cherished talent and employed people better than Qin Zhan.


    Therefore, a very important part of Shen Dongting''s important position is because the old man met him every other period of time at the beginning and listened to him talk about things outside. Later, Shen Dongting had his own power and gradually knew the identity of the king of Qin. He began to be afraid. He knew that he was simply plotting against the tiger at that time.


    Shen Dongting gradually penetrated into the forces of the king of Qin. Only then did he know how deep they penetrated everywhere. Moreover, the king of Qin had only one purpose, that is, usurping the throne and rebellion. Therefore, Shen Dongting was very desperate. He felt that he might never get rid of this burden again.


    Until recent years, the old man rarely appeared. Shen Dongting guessed that his body must not allow him. A dying man seems to be a little afraid. Shen Dongting rekindled some hope in his heart. No matter how terrible their external forces are, they are just in the name of the king of Qin. If the king of Qin is gone, will this force still be established?


    So when Gu Yun appeared and wanted to meet the king of Qin, Shen Dongting knew that someone had the same purpose as him, and the momentum and desire that had been buried in his heart floated out of control. He felt that the time had come.


    Just before going to Honghui Pavilion, someone stopped him. It was Shen Wei.


    "Father is going to Honghui Pavilion."


    Shen Wei sat down and looked at him with his unique chilling eyes. He asked calmly and confidently, as if asking him to go out and eat.


    But Shen Dongting knew that he must have guessed his purpose. The child has always been so sensitive and sensitive. He can always easily feel the feelings and thoughts of the people around him.


    "Yes, I really have something to go. You''ll come here, but what''s the matter?" Shen Dongting tried to be as calm as possible.


    "The old man didn''t see anyone for a long time and suddenly appeared, but what important person wants to see?"


    Shen Dongting took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Many times, he just wanted to knock him out. Zhian''s eyes are just like growing in people''s hearts. They are very useful to the outside world and irritating to the inside.


    Shen Dongting didn''t hide it from him. "It''s song Yanchen, a gang of Jiangyou merchants. I naturally want to see the old man."


    "Song Yanchen?" Shen Wei tilted his head. "Pretend to be, how can he come?"


    Shen Dongting: "


    Shen Wei had an imperceptible smile on his mouth, but it was fleeting. "Father, you don''t have to show up for this scene. Whether it''s true or false, it''s not easy for you. He didn''t come to cooperate with you. Why bother to come here."


    Shen Dongting saw that he was determined to stop him. Shen Zhian must have felt the agitation in his heart. Yes, he did go with his purpose, because he decided that Gu Yun would start soon. In case it was today, he had to take precautions early. No one could predict how far it would develop. In case Gu Yun was caught when he failed to start his career, If Qin Zhan had already taken precautions, he would wait for them to throw themselves into the net, that is to say, there would be danger.


    Shen Zhian really protects his weaknesses as always. For these people around him, hens protect their babies.


    "Zhian, I want to see the old man. I''m not sure if I don''t show up for such a long time. Don''t worry. Qin Zhan doesn''t dare to treat me."


    "Usually I don''t dare. It''s not necessarily when I get annoyed." Shen Wei thought about it and then said, "however, it''s not impossible for my father to insist on going. I just tell you that I came to find twelve."


    Looking for twelve? The wolf cub? Isn''t that equivalent to looking for ah Yu? Looking for ah Yu is equivalent to seeing ah Xi


    Shen Dongting was almost bitten by this idea. Since ah Yu''s little girl stubbornly entangled Shen Wei, Shen Wei miraculously accepted her. He doesn''t know which mountain is higher than which mountain. Anyway, Shen Dongting still saw him accept strangers, ah, and the strange wolf cub.


    However, it was ah Yu who came to him for acceptance. That is to say, Shen Wei and Xie Jingxi had never seen each other before. Everyone didn''t know how to start this matter, but Xie Jingxi was not in a hurry, and others couldn''t help it. Therefore, the mother and son were close all day, but they never spoke. Ye Ying mentioned to him that she knew what the child had guessed, But Rao is so. Shen Dongting doesn''t know how to open this mouth.


    But now Shen Weiju comes to see her on his own initiative. It''s really surprising. It''s still at the moment when he''s ready to take action. So is Shen Zhian telling him to let him rest assured and go boldly without worries? He already knows everything, and then will he ensure their safety?


    That sounds a little ridiculous


    Shen Dongting went to Honghui pavilion with a nervous mood. Shen Zhian''s mind was a little confused. He might guess that he was trying to protect ah Xi, but did he know how to protect them? Did he have to send them away? Shen Dongting had a meal at his feet. He knew he should have told ye Ying to watch Shen Zhian in advance. He must not make claims.


    Shen Dongting suddenly thought that he might not be able to control today''s scene.


    In the reception hall of Honghui Pavilion, Gu Yun sat waiting for the king of Qin to appear like a wolf with a big tail. He didn''t see any ideas. Sheng Luan had no bottom in his heart. He always felt that it was possible to come out of the back hall at any time. After all, the word king of Qin represented turbulence and rebellion. He didn''t come out vigorously. He was sorry for his frightening reputation.


    Shen Dongting came later than them. When he came in, he nodded and sat down. He didn''t mean to talk, but they knew it. After rubbing half a cup of tea, Shen Dongting seemed to open his mouth unintentionally, "ask Song Hui to wait for a long time. The old man is old and his legs and feet are inconvenient. Please don''t blame him."


    Gu Yun smiled, "what''s the obstacle? Important people always come late. They should."


    "When will president Song return?"


    "Hmm? On the way back, I have to get things done. There are still a lot of chores at home." Gu Yun looked at him. "Dongye has lived here for a long time. If you have time, you might as well go back and have a look. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Shen Dongting was stunned and didn''t answer. This guy clearly had a confident style and was patient with the so-called big man. He was going to be ready to do it. Can he do it? Can he return to Da Chen? He didn''t dare to think. He just followed the deployment. If nothing happened, he winked with the attendants waiting outside the door and signaled that he was ready to do it.


    The old man came very late. He didn''t know whether he had slept, bathed and burned incense, and put on a big makeup. After waiting for more than half an hour, he was pushed out by Qin Zhan. He wore a robe and his legs were covered under the robe. Maybe his legs and feet were bad.


    Gu Yun hasn''t seen the king of Qin, but he can also think about it. It is said that he is tall and has extraordinary appearance and bearing. He was also a popular figure in those years. Otherwise, the former Emperor wouldn''t have valued him so much. He should look like today. But now, it''s estimated that he is half as much as the saint. He is a man buried in the Loess at the root of his neck. He has no bearing, Be big or not.


    If you only look at his appearance, it seems that he has a bit of imagination with the saint. Anyway, at this time, no one can verify his right body. For the time being, he is the king of Qin, and he is just a rickety old man.


    Shen Dongting''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen him for several years. The old man was already very old. He looked carefully dressed before pushing it out. He just put up a decent shelf with his clothes. However, the gullies on his face were difficult to fill, and the maintenance of his neck and back was difficult. He couldn''t help shrinking into his wide clothes, like a sack wrapped with a skeleton, When the wind blows, it will fall apart.


    Gu Yun was disappointed for a while. He didn''t know that such a person still had any need to kill. He could kill even if he poked his finger. It really made people have no desire to kill.


    There was only a pair of turbid and sharp eyes, and there was something in the rumor. Gu Yun thought about it and decided to attack those eyes. Where the soul is, it is useful to destroy it.


    The two sides looked at each other, and Qin Zhan said, "Song Hui has been waiting for a long time. Our father is very sorry."


    Gu Yun said he didn''t dare, "it''s a great honor to see you."


    "President song." the human skeleton said hoarsely, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you."


    It turned out that he could speak. His voice was really penetrating, like a mouse living in the dark, hoarse, dull and gloomy.


    "The old man is old and strong. We are very pleased." Gu Yun smiled at him meaningfully. "It''s much stronger than today."


    The old man coughed violently. Gu Yun scared all these people in the room in a cold sweat. He brought up the saint for something. It was obvious that there was something in the words.


    Gu Yun stared at the old man as if nothing had happened. He had a panoramic view of his every move. With the holy emperor being mentioned, the atmosphere in the room suddenly stiffened, and there was a kind of solidification that was about to explode.


    At the same time, Xie Jingxi finally met Zhian in the guild hall.

 Chapter 263

    Shen Wei said he would come to Gu 12, but he began to hesitate before he appeared. How would he appear?


    After all, a highly indifferent and introverted teenager who doesn''t communicate with strangers all year round is not used to this kind of thing. He has to predict the reaction of the crazy girl and the crazy cub first. He can only come out when he has a clear mind. This is also his habit. He usually won''t take action until he is sure.


    However, there are always some people, such as Gu 12 and Gu Xiaoyu, whose cubs are not within the range of common sense prediction.


    Before Shen Weiren turned into the corridor in front of the room, Gu twelve first smelled its familiar breath, ran over with joy, restrained his desire to jump on him, and looked at him under his feet. As soon as he was so happy, Gu Xiaoyu knew who was coming and reported his name all the way.


    "Shen Weige!"


    Shen Wei: "


    He was so old that he realized what embarrassment was for the first time.


    "Mom, it''s brother Shen Wei. He came to me on his own initiative!"


    Good. Gu Xiaoyu''s mother is also here


    If ye Yu were in front of him at this time, he would be surprised and surprised. Mr. Shen finally had the expression that a normal person should have.


    Shen Wei coughed softly, stretched out his hand to Gu 12, and took the opportunity to adjust his facial expression. Gu 12, a little wolf cub, would only be gentle in front of him. He jumped into his hand and wanted to shake his tail like a little panther. He realized that Gu Xiaoyu and the little Panther were behind him. He felt ashamed, so he maintained his high posture as a wolf.


    "Just passing by, I''ll come and have a look at twelve." Shen Wei explained first. The more he explained, the more he wanted to cover up.


    Gu Xiaoyu was so excited that he couldn''t care who he came for. He took him to the room to invite him. "Brother Shen Wei, why didn''t sister Ye Yu come together? By the way, you haven''t seen my mother yet. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see her."


    Gu Xiaoyu is very frank. When she meets his mother, she doesn''t treat him as an invisible blind man at all. When she plays with him, she doesn''t deliberately avoid or take special care of him. First, Shen Wei acts like an ordinary person and avoids his eyes, which will make him uncomfortable. This should be a kind of gifted intelligence. Or, It is a good influence of family education.


    Ye Yu, who has been following him, sometimes deliberately and carefully protects him. Once the people around him deliberately get up, it will be more difficult for him to relax himself. He feels vulnerable all the time and needs to become stronger.


    When he is with this girl, he can relax and the whole person will be comfortable. Maybe this is the so-called fate that is difficult to give up. This cognition makes him suddenly less embarrassed and nervous, because he feels that the girl''s mother should also be a comfortable woman.


    Xie Jingxi was surprised by his sudden visit, but then he realized what it was like. He smiled quietly and didn''t deliberately get up to meet him, but sat in his place and watched him enter the door.


    When Gu Xiaoyu led Shen Wei and rushed in one after another, Xie Jingxi''s heart was still in a trance for a moment. This was a picture she had been expecting for a long time, but she never dared to fall into deep thought, because the expectation was too distant and unrealistic, which would probably disappoint people. When it really appeared in front of her, she would feel untrue. If she hadn''t restrained in advance, There will probably be tears in your eyes.


    "Niang, this is Shen Weige. As I told you, isn''t it very beautiful? It''s as good as a fish, isn''t it? It''s better than Sheng Jin, isn''t it?"


    Xie Jingxi frowned. He had never seen anyone boast so much, let alone himself. However, Shen Wei is really good-looking. He has three or four points with Xie Jingxi, especially his eyes, but he looks like Gu Yun deep in his eyes. He is deep and indifferent, but he doesn''t smile.


    It is a pair of lifeless eyes. From these eyes alone, it seems that we can peep into the trajectory of his life, showing a distressing maturity.


    Shen Wei nodded in her direction, and Xie Jing Xi smiled, "ah Yu has always been thick skinned. Don''t worry about her. If it gives you trouble, don''t be polite to her. She can stand it."


    Gu Xiaoyu was unhappy. "Mom, am I so unkind? I''m good, isn''t it brother Shen Wei?"


    Shen Weixin said, "it seems so. There''s nothing wrong except being thick skinned."


    "I came from my father and he went to Honghui Pavilion." Shen weijue said that the business was more like him. He was not good at greeting and chatting.


    One sentence changed the slightly awkward atmosphere. Xie Jingxi sank down and saw that he had something on purpose. Gu Yun pretended to be song Yanchen and entered Honghui Pavilion. Fang Dai had already told her that Shen Dongting had to make some moves in the past today. With Shen Dongting''s caution, it should have been arranged long ago. Ye Ying might secretly protect her, but he would not ask Zhi an to come, So, did the child come to see her on his own initiative?


    But she didn''t find out, "is childe Shen coming for your father? I think since he will take action, he will take precautions in advance. Even if there is an accident, he should be able to deal with it. You might as well bear it and so on."


    Shen Wei touched Gu 12 once or twice. "No, I''m looking for Gu 12."


    He came to see Gu 12. He probably felt deep in his heart that he should also stop by to see his master, because he felt that they should leave immediately and always meet before leaving, although he didn''t know the meaning of meeting.


    Xie Jingxi smiled and understood his meaning and his choice. He never planned to go with them. He came to send them away. The child should have noticed that he was protecting them on his own.


    "Know an." Xie Jingxi gently called out his name, "I think you probably don''t understand our intention. We came here mainly to talk about business. If the business didn''t succeed, it wouldn''t be worth going. A few days ago, I talked to count Carlos about a deal. Honghui pavilion was unmoved by our conditions, so we had to retreat and ask for the second place. It''s natural that we can''t go when we want to achieve results."


    Shen Wei''s heart moved. In a moment, he understood the involvement here. He didn''t go if he didn''t achieve his goal. It was not business at all. They came to settle accounts. They made up their mind and calculated everything. He didn''t want to talk to his father and pull Carlos back. It was also in the whole plan, but Shen Wei felt that they should go.


    "Madam, I mean, you probably underestimated the strength of Honghui Pavilion."


    The arrow is on the line, and underestimate can only be hard on the scalp. The atmosphere of Honghui Pavilion at this time is a little hair trigger.


    Qin Zhan''s tone added a little coldness, "President song, have you met the emperor?"


    Gu Yun stared at the old man coughing and looked with appreciation until the old man felt some pressure and sat up again. Gu Yun smiled and answered Qin Zhan''s question, "Oh, my God, I''ve seen it several times. Usually when it comes to the use of money for disaster relief, his old man will always be very enthusiastic to our merchants. It''s always an honor for us ordinary people to see the face of heaven. It''s just a little far from what we expected. He doesn''t have much spirit."


    It''s hard to imagine the virtue of the man who has no spirit than the king of Qin in front of him, but people are always happy to hear that someone is worse than themselves. With Gu Yun''s explanation, Qin Zhan and the old man''s face slowed down. Anyway, they can''t see what people say.


    The old man said, "President song is young and promising. He is the pillar of the country."


    "Yo, don''t say that. I''m planning to fire at Da Chen. I feel guilty when I say that. Being young and promising is also for myself. It has nothing to do with being for the country and the people."


    All of them drew corners of their mouths to pay a silent tribute to President song, the pillar of the state far away in Dachen.


    Qin Zhan and the old man didn''t react for a long time. He always felt that what he said was outside his words, which brought them together.


    "President song is a person who does big things. He doesn''t stick to small things." Qin Zhan said on behalf of him, "since President song likes us, we must be sincere. We will do the shooting on our behalf. What you have to do is much more meaningful than the shooting."


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to tell Gu Yun. Sheng Luan quit first. "Lord Qin, what do you mean by this? I can''t believe we lord song. If we want to hide it like this, it''s unnecessary."


    Gu Yun raised his hand to stop, "Alas, what are you talking about? How could lord Qin? Lord Qin has been in business for so many years. It''s human nature not to tell us. How can we reluctantly."


    This made Qin Zhan''s face change and subconsciously looked at the old man. It was suspected of provoking the two people. After all, after the old man lived for a long time, what he heard and saw came from Qin Zhan''s mouth. Gu Yun''s sentence could also give the old man a lump in his heart.


    The old man''s face was a little uneasy. With three or two words of Kung Fu, Gu Yun repeatedly provoked unhappiness. The key is that this unhappiness is also suspected of being superficial. People can''t grasp the reality. If they want to beat the table and turn around, it seems that he is stingy and intolerable. If they don''t beat the table, they are still oppressed in his heart.


    Song Yanchen is more cunning than expected.


    Shen Dongting, who had been silent all the time, spoke to ease the embarrassing atmosphere again, "The old man doesn''t know. President Song''s appeal and contacts in Dachen are beyond the reach of ordinary people. He is a figure who we have always wanted to curry favor with but has no way. With him, many things can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, Dongting thinks that there is no need to avoid him. Since he can come by himself, he is the greatest sincerity."


    Shen Dongting''s words have a certain weight in the old man. The old man listened to his words and looked at Gu Yun carefully. Unexpectedly, Gu Yun gave him a very bright smile at this time. He was a little hairy for no reason.


    "The East Lord gave me face. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated, that is, Da Chen has some contacts with Dongyang. For example, song happens to have some contacts with the Wanshang guild hall of Dongyang people. Their underground banks and underground arsenals happen to be song''s way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Zhan, the king of Qin and even Shen Dongting changed their faces. Qin Zhan said ruthlessly, "who are you!"


    With his question, the door of the house opened wide, and several black fire guns aimed at the heads of Gu Yun and Sheng Luan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongyang''s sudden attack really surprised old general Sheng, but fortunately, Sheng Luan was more solid and arranged defense attacks in place, so he was not caught off guard.


    Gu Guan arrived with all his family, old and young, to fight a large family. In any case, it has a tragic meaning, but in fact, it is not only tragic, but also desperate. It depends on whether Guangdong can keep it or not.


    Old general Sheng has gray hair. Looking at the row of three grandchildren in front of him, he feels a little sad. It seems that the Sheng family has been tied to the field of life and death for several generations. In the first half of his life, he felt it was glory. Now he feels desolate. If he had a son, he would like to be tied to the battlefield at the age of three. When facing his grandchildren, he especially has bad legs and feet, The unbearable in my heart surged to me, which is a sadness that only I can experience and others can''t intervene.


    But I can''t bear it for a moment. There is no hesitation in the current situation. If you want to protect the country, you can only bite your teeth. Especially now the situation is unstable. Sheng''s head hangs on the beam. If there is a slight difference, it is a collective burping fart burial.


    Gu Guan asked: "father, there is a omen for the invasion of Dongyang. The situation has been very stable before. How can it suddenly..."


    Although this may be a turning point compared with the crisis faced by the Sheng family, the war is not fun. There must be a problem if it happens so quickly and suddenly.


    General Sheng Lao still has a few points about the Korean situation, but he is not as familiar with the situation at sea as Sheng Luan. After listening to several deputy generals of Sheng Luan''s mending these days, he has roughly made a judgment, "A small place in eastern Asia is not enough to be afraid. At this time, as a pioneer to make trouble, someone must be controlling the Bureau, that is to say, there must be more battles behind. I guess Sheng Luan will have trouble when he goes to Luzon this time."


    The strength of Sheng''s navy is enough to deal with the invasion of the Oriental people alone, but if you know it''s an egg hitting a stone and you''re looking for trouble, you must have no fear. If you just unite with the westerners and come to Dachen at this time, it''s not easy to do.


    Gu Guan said, "I once analyzed with Sheng Luan privately. There must be a force we can''t understand. My eldest brother and sister-in-law''s adventure to Luzon is not just to find the boss. They must know more about this force than us, but for some reasons, they didn''t tell us."


    The reason why he didn''t say it was mostly dangerous. He must not have deliberately concealed it. Old general Sheng frowned and instinctively had a bad hunch that he could keep Gu Yun silent. The answer seemed to be coming out, but he was not sure.


    The three kids next to him, two of whom are full of energy, are full of the momentum that I want to fight the enemy, while Sheng Tong is still a calm old God. After listening to his grandfather and mother, he spoke slowly, "Da Chen, Lu Song and Dongyang, if three points are a game of chess, Dongyang is just a stepping stone or a stepping stone that doesn''t attract much attention. The less eye-catching it is, the easier it is to be surprised. I guess it must be more difficult than expected. Grandpa, the defense must be to the extreme, but the attack should be reserved. It''s best to fight guerrillas with them while preserving their strength And the backhand who caught us off guard. "


    General Sheng had a flash of inspiration. Because of his three-point chess idea, he couldn''t help but have a new guess, but Gu Guan suddenly remembered something and his eyes lit up, "I remember that Jing Xi mentioned earlier that governor Hu found several business lines, including those from Dongyang. In addition to money exchanges, there must be arms smuggling. I didn''t understand what these officials or businessmen did when they smuggled arms secretly. In addition to huge profits, there must be someone else thinking about it Rebellious, is it still the remnant evils of the crown prince? They don''t want to cooperate with Dongyang! "


    Gu Guan figured out a line by himself. Although it was limited, it was also on the point. "Father, I think we have to strike first. I''ll take someone to attack their underground nest!"


    Although she was reckless, it was also a way. Old general Sheng pondered for a moment and then made a decision, "well, according to your idea, I''ll give you one of my personal guards. They are better at fighting on land. Since it''s a raid, don''t care about the means and destroy their backhand. Anyway, whether it''s accurate or not, these people are hidden dangers."


    There is no time to delay. Gu Guan takes people to sneak attack. Old general Sheng rearranges his defense work. When he comes back, he stares at his eldest grandson who can calm down wherever he goes. He says that this boy also has the talent of being a dog''s head strategist and is very good at playing tricks at a young age.


    "Sheng Tong, guess who''s going to rebel. Why don''t you tell your mother clearly?"


    Sheng Tong smiled at his grandfather, "anyway, it''s a sneak attack. Whether she knows it or not doesn''t hinder her. My mother can''t hold her breath. When she knows it, she can''t hold it steady. It''s the same when she comes back."


    General Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He was relieved that the third generation of Sheng family was not unsustainable, "Sheng Tong, since you can guess, can you break this bureau?"


    "It''s not difficult to break the game. It depends on whether my uncle can grasp the first opportunity. No matter how big the chess player is and how careful the chess player is, there is always an irreparable congenital weakness." Sheng Tong looked at his grandfather and pondered for a moment, "The king of Qin has no destiny. Most of his life is a dark day. They are in Luzon and have insufficient control over the Korean situation. This deficiency is fatal. Their net seems very large, but there is only one crux. Once this point on which they rely is destroyed, it is a plate of loose sand that is not enough to fear."


    General Sheng was speechless for a long time. Through his gifted grandson, he saw the chaos of the king of Qin 30 years ago. The disaster was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that people who fought in the battlefield all his life were terrified. Gods fought and mortals suffered. I don''t know how many families and people will be involved in this chaos.


    Gu Yun, the great uncle who was placed high hopes by Sheng Tong and regarded as the key to breaking the game, still hung countless bullets about to be loaded on his forehead. He looked quite embarrassed. If he was careless, he would be beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Shen Dongting was nervous and ready to explode. His subordinates consciously put a self-defense knife in his sleeve. Although his force was not worth mentioning, fortunately at this distance, if he was lucky, he could catch the thief and the king for Gu Yun.


    But looking at Gu Yun again, he still looked indifferent, turned a blind eye to the fact that he was about to be beaten into a horse honeycomb, and smiled at the two enemies, "It''s a bit of an act of war. Don''t you all investigate who I am? If you doubt again, you''ll hurt your feelings. Of course, you two have the right to doubt. Why, it''s not so coincidence that the flood washed the empty king temple and the underground business line of Dongyang, which is the father''s territory?"


    Qin Zhan didn''t deny it, but he acquiesced, "why don''t I know that president Song participated in the Wanshang guild hall?"


    "Lord Qin, I still don''t know it''s your territory. This kind of thing is not obvious. No matter how stupid I am, song Yanchen won''t shout with gongs and drums. To tell you the truth, my second brother has always been involved in this line. I''ve never been exposed. Now that I''m open, I don''t think you should hide it with me."


    As soon as Qin Zhan waved his hand, he asked the surrounding gun barrels to move away, but he never quit. He surrounded the house and threatened people like a door god. Gu Yun took several people with him without the intention of drawing swords and crossbows, which made Qin Zhan relax his vigilance a little. He felt that he was making a fuss in a teacup. With them, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Don''t blame president song. His men have no rules and offend him." Qin Zhan pretended like a wolf with a big tail, "Since President song is his own person, I won''t hide it. Dongyang is close to Da Chen. It is a unique stepping stone. In my plan, this stepping stone has been started first. Da Chen''s coastal defense is concentrated in the hands of Sheng family. As long as the baffle of Sheng family is broken, Da Chen is not afraid."


    Sheng Luan''s most worried thing has been confirmed. I''m afraid Dongyang has started, and it seems that they have a big enough chance of winning. They are not afraid of a frontal exchange of fire or stabbing in the back. His old and strong father must not lose his chain!

 Chapter 264

    Shen Dongting felt that Gu Yun was deliberately looking for smoke, and was challenging the old man''s bottom limit all the time.


    For example, at present, Qin Zhan reluctantly said their layout in Dongyang. The man didn''t mean to sigh or surprise at all. Instead, he gave a rather beating conclusion: "Song believes that the Sheng family is not so easy to be broken. Dongyang''s firepower is limited after all, and Qin''s layout is too limited."


    Qin Zhan''s hand hidden under his cuff is ready to hit people. Shen Dongting thinks that if he doesn''t get in the way of directly grasping his face, he may have rushed over and scratched Lord Gu''s beautiful old face. Shen Dongting wants to say that if Lord Gu wants to kill and cut, it''s better to hurt quickly. The rabbit bites when he''s anxious. Even if the old man can stab him with his fingers, Who knows what claws will be stretched out to you when you are in a hurry. It''s hard not to die.


    But obviously, the calm uncle Gu has his own plan. Even Sheng Luan doesn''t know what he wants to do. He says that the Oriental firepower is limited. Is it really limited or deliberately stimulating Qin Zhan? General bird thinks it''s more likely to stimulate deliberately. After all, he doesn''t think Gu Yun can arrange everything in advance.


    Regardless of what Gu Yun wants, Qin Zhan is a little superior at the moment. He thinks he has arranged the chess game for most of his life, but there is no residue left to be questioned. Don''t mention the surge of blood. It''s easy for him to calm down and hold back, which is a generous smile, "President song, you don''t seem to know much about us. I don''t know how much you participate in the business of the Wanshang guild hall, but it shouldn''t be just the part you think."


    Gu Yun showed surprise at the right time, "Oh? Song is ignorant, but according to song''s understanding of the Sheng family, they are not as subject to the imperial court as they appear to be. What invisible forces do they raise privately?"


    Qin Zhan dismisses this, "Hum, no matter how capable the Sheng family is, they can''t raise a decent Navy, at least not in a short time. What if they can raise it? Once the imperial court knows it, they will die collectively. Being the running dog of the imperial court has to pay a price. I''ll make a deal with President song. The vanguard army of Dongyang has gathered the top arms ships under our hands, and the Sheng family thinks it''s right When we have a stronger army with follow-up support, we will give them an unexpected surprise. "


    Sheng Luan''s mood has been a little unstable. They completely guessed the reflection of the Sheng family, that is, he is here at the moment. That''s all. Besides, he is not here now, so he can''t give hope for emergency response. After all, Sheng Lao general is not good at Naval Warfare.


    Gu Yun said: "Lord Qin''s surprise doesn''t mean the secret forces inside Da Chen. According to the past arms of the underground business line, it can really give the Sheng family a big blow. In this way, it is a double-sided attack inside and outside, and the Sheng family is unprepared. From this point of view, the Sheng family''s chances of winning are reduced by several percent, but before I came here, I heard that old general Sheng had secretly rushed to Guangdong, and he was an old man Is it no problem to keep a Guangdong? "


    Qin Zhan does have some scheming, but he is too confident in his deployment. Gu Yun''s stimulation has just stepped on the bottom line in his heart. When a self righteous person is questioned, he will always show an unprecedented desire for expression. Gu Yun takes this opportunity to pry open his scheming mouth.


    "What about old general Sheng? Guangdong''s arms are enough to raze the whole Guangdong to the ground. It''s useless to rely on hand to hand combat without weapons. Besides, there are more than one surprises. Since I shot, I must completely mark the Sheng family to death. Why should president Song increase the ambition of others several times?"


    Gu Yun had a number in mind at this time. They all thought that the vanguard army of the eastern ocean was just a small delay and consumption, and there was no need to break it in one fell swoop. It was delayed for ten days and a half months, or even longer. Even if Sheng Jiashui army had done enough defense, it didn''t hit the target, but it was wasting all the time, from defense to weapons, and then to all the officers and men The state of mind, long-time on the line, simply can not withstand any assault.


    Moreover, there are more weapons hidden in Guangdong than they expected. If they plan to blow up the whole of Guangdong, there is really no chance of winning. Even if there are ten or eight old generals, it is not easy to use. Gu Yun originally thought that Luzon was the heavyweight army and would give a fatal attack when the Sheng family was almost exhausted. So it seems that there is no need to wait. Luzon, Probably have no intention of selling.


    Gu Yun said, "don''t blame Mr. Qin. He''s always cautious after doing business for a long time. He doesn''t have full confidence. How can he talk about cooperation? But there''s another question. Mr. Qin doesn''t often stay in Dachen. How can he accurately control Dachen''s affairs? Aren''t you afraid that there are differences in information exchanges and delay things?"


    Gu Yun repeatedly stimulates Qin Zhan. Obviously, Qin Zhan has exhausted all his moves. Qin Zhan has begun to doubt him. He is no longer hypocritical and snorts coldly, "President song, are you here to talk about business or undercover? Don''t you think you''re so interested in Oriental weapons? I dare ask President song, a businessman, didn''t you also want to rebel. You said you wanted to be an enemy of the imperial court because your brother was killed. How do I think you had a premeditation? Did you guess that your brother would die in the imperial court In the hands of men, or do you want to use our knife to plan for yourself? "


    "Lord Qin, when it comes to killing people with a knife, let''s do the same to each other. How can I know how likely you are to succeed in usurping the throne in a certain Dynasty after you''ve been away from Dachen for a long time? In case you pit me, I won''t regret dying. Do you say so, sir?"


    Gu Yun threw a brilliant smile at the old man who hadn''t spoken for a long time. The old man''s eyes tightened, the skeleton hidden under the royal coat trembled, and the loose skin on his face twitched and spit out a few words: "he''s not song Yanchen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the guns in the house were ready to launch again. Let alone Gu Yun, Sheng Luan and Shen Dongting felt that they could no longer wait to die, because this time it was a complete exposure and they had to play it really.


    At the critical moment, Sheng Luan took out the fire gun hidden on his body and blocked Gu Yun. He had killed several people in front of him. When they were panicked, he threw out several tea bowls and dried up the others in the back. Gu Yun took advantage of this gap, rushed forward and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Qin Zhan took out his fire gun and aimed it at Gu Yun. Although his body was retreating uncontrollably, his momentum was still very strong. "President song, oh, no, you may not be president song. It doesn''t matter who you are, because you can''t go out at all. If you know the truth, loosen our old man. I may consider giving you a whole corpse."


    Gu Yun easily pinched the old man''s neck. He felt that this remark was very unreasonable. "If you die, you can divide the whole body into pieces. Your condition is really not tempting."


    Sheng Luan faced off with several of the gun barrel brothers in front of him. He scolded Gu Yun for talking so much. He fought and said nothing, but then he couldn''t care to scold him, because he found that there were people pouring up at the gate, all with fire guns and ammunition. Just such a weapon and equipment, he had dumped General Chen for hundreds of blocks, Lao Gao''s vigorous construction alone is difficult to meet the scope of use of the army, so he dare not think about the situation in Guangdong now.


    In other words, Sheng Luan estimated the strength of Honghui Pavilion. They had limited people. Although each of them could defeat hundreds with one, according to such an posture, if he planted with Gu Yun, I''m afraid they really couldn''t get their whole corpses. Qin Zhan and the old man cherished their lives more than they thought. There were so many people buried under their eyes.


    "This is not a condition. This is coercion. Even if you have an old man in your hand, you probably can''t go out. No matter how fast your hand is, I''m afraid it can''t be faster than my fire gun. Why do you work in vain?"


    Gu Yun picked up an evil smile, which made Qin Zhan angry. "Lord Qin, is it futile? It''s a little early now. Whether the fire gun is fast or not depends on your hand speed. Do you want us to gamble?"


    His neck beat obviously. His thin body with only a layer of skin beat to such an extent, which was as strange as holding his heart directly. Gu Yun smiled, "Sir, can you tell me what it means to gamble your life? Anyway, I understand that. What do you think? Anyway, I think you suffer when you live like this. Otherwise, just gamble?"


    The human skeleton trembled even more. When everyone didn''t pay attention, his hand suddenly moved, and the hidden poison needle pierced the hand holding his neck. Gu Yun hooked the corners of his mouth, patiently waiting for the moment before the poison needle pierced into the flesh, he suddenly took back his hand. It was time to hold his back collar and directly lift him up from the seat.


    At the same time, Qin Zhan pulled the trigger, and the bullet and the poison needle disappeared into the old man''s body. Everyone paused for a moment. He looked at the old man twitching for a while, then his neck tilted and swallowed his breath.


    At the moment when the group was shaped, Gu Yun grabbed the fire gun in Qin Zhan''s hand, pointed to his forehead, and then threw the angry old man aside, "it seems that neither of you trust who. It''s a big taboo to lose."


    Qin Zhan didn''t dare to act rashly, half raised his hand and motioned everyone not to move, "brother, I think we have a misunderstanding. Now the old man is dead, why don''t we talk about cooperation?"


    "Cooperation? No, I don''t think we have anything to cooperate with. Now your life is in my hands. I don''t think you have the right to speak."


    Qin Zhan''s face flashed a dangerous look. Sheng Luan didn''t know what he found. He shouted in panic: "be careful!"


    However, it was too late. Qin Zhan didn''t know what he stepped on. The whole high platform where they were suddenly trembled like an earthquake. However, in an instant, Gu Yun''s body had fallen out of control.

 Chapter 265

    Sheng Luan didn''t know when to follow and try to catch Gu Yun who was about to fall. However, in vain, when the situation could not be changed, Sheng Luan chose to fall with him and added two knives to Qin Zhan''s leg.


    With Qin Zhan''s pig killing cry, the fallen floor returned to its original state. Gu yunshengluan became a serious turtle in a jar. Suddenly, the change made everyone at a loss, and the muzzle of the gun didn''t know who to aim at.


    Shen Dongting made a quick decision. "Everyone put away their weapons and retreat. They don''t call the doctor for Lord Qin!"


    Bad luck seems to be contagious. Gu yunshengluan went into the pit. Gu Guan, who led the troops to sneak attack, also suffered the most sneak attack in the world. She simply met someone directly.


    The raid point Gu Guan was looking for was told by Xie Jingxi before. In fact, she forgot what she wanted to tell her at that time. Maybe she just mentioned it, and she remembered it. It was also a chance. She was right when she didn''t expect it. However, people reflected faster than expected. The sneak attack didn''t succeed, but met on a narrow road.


    It''s relatively remote here. It''s a secret supply point of a silk and satin shop. Silk and satin porcelain are common business lines to and from overseas, so it''s nothing strange. But this supply point is ready to go. It''s going to push several silk and satin trucks full of fire powder out. I don''t know where to blow up. Anyway, it''s not good. Gu Guan speculates that it''s not the only place to start, Who knows how many such trucks go down the street and blow up several streets in the blink of an eye.


    Sheng''s navy is still fighting the enemy at sea, but the whole of Guangdong has long been bombed to the ground. This battle is still a fart. Once Guangdong is controlled by them, the Sheng''s family will be attacked from both sides, and there is no chance of winning.


    Gu Guan only regretted that she didn''t bring more people. It''s not difficult to beat people, but the firearm doesn''t have eyes. Once it detonates, everyone will be finished. How can we stop these bastards before the firearm detonates?


    Gu Guan''s good habit of cheating, playing tricks and making mischief developed in the Imperial College is expected to come in handy at this time. She divided the people into two groups. A team of people followed the vans that had set out to ambush and kill them on the road, while she led several people to sneak into the supply point, solved several people, changed clothes and disguised to sneak in.


    The supply point is bigger than they think. There are countless firearms and gunpowder hidden underground. Gu Guan is shocked by the amount. If this thing can fall into their hands, it will be of great use. Unfortunately, these bastards can only be used on Dachen people themselves. They have a pit in their head.


    Gu Guan repressed her anger and endured pimping with a job of carrying goods. "Brother, do you think this can work? I have no bottom in my heart. They all say that Sheng Jiajun is powerful. Won''t we all be folded in it?"


    Gu Guan carried two batches of silk and satin, half covered her face, and then wiped her face with a sweat towel from time to time. The man around her couldn''t tell. The man she spoke to might be surprised how they could have such a counsellor here. He snorted with contempt, "You just came here. Do you know how big we are? It scares you to say it. There are more than ten supply points in the whole Guangzhou government, and there are countless other small points. Maybe there will be one next to your house. With the government''s wine bags and rice bags, it is impossible to find them at the same time, and they can always blow them up unexpectedly. Our trip is to rush I went with Sheng''s water army. "


    Gu Guan''s heart clicked. In this way, the whole Guangdong has ambushed their people. They can have an explosion anytime and anywhere. Even without firearms, as long as the government is controlled, the whole Guangdong will become their bag, and their war will fart!


    "In fact, little brother, you don''t have to be afraid. We''re not the only ones who deliver goods. You can hide away at that time. It''s no problem. My brother told you that many others are hidden in people. They don''t know at all. As long as they can sneak into Sheng''s army, even one or two can cause chaos. At that time, it will explode all over the sky. You''re not a little less."


    Gu Guan wanted to blow them up all over the sky now. He couldn''t restrain his anger. He went out behind the man, winked at several of his own people quietly, and then heard a commotion outside. Someone shouted that the officers and soldiers were coming.


    After Gu Guan came in, he didn''t find out where the little leader of the group was. It might be hiding in the basement. Anyway, when people outside howled, these people began to get in a hurry. Some shouted to kill the officers and soldiers, others shouted to hide, and there was no unified idea.


    Gu Guan took the opportunity to push the brother to the entrance of the underpass. "Brother, it''s best not to be exposed at this juncture. I''ll go out and call the brothers to withdraw quickly. It''s small to blow up their wine bags. It''s important to expose us. Don''t you think so."


    No one wanted to take a real risk. His words moved him. For a moment, he felt that the counsellor was very loyal at the critical time. Gu Guan saw that he didn''t object, so he went out alone and persuaded the brothers outside to retreat collectively. Of course, except for their disguised ones.


    While everyone was in a hurry, Gu Guan stuffed the fire folding into the cloth bags of several guys, and then drove people to the entrance of the underpass like a duck. However, she deliberately left behind and kindly closed the door for them. "Brothers, don''t come out. I''ll lead the officers and soldiers away for you!"


    The words were righteous and indignant, as if they were going to give up their lives and die. However, when the secret crossing was sealed, everyone felt something wrong. Before they could figure out what was wrong, they smelled a familiar smell, and then roared. The gunpowder in the whole underground warehouse was successively triggered, shaking like an earthquake.


    Gu Guan tried her best to run out. Kankan escaped from the center of the most intense explosion and was inevitably injured. But she couldn''t take care of it at this time. She clenched her teeth and wanted to go back, hoping to go back before they took action.


    At this time, general Sheng was also in trouble. The Oriental Navy suddenly launched a very strong attack, with more firepower than he imagined.


    What he is most afraid of now is this continuous and intermittent attack, because his own firearm ship has limited ability to deal with it twice at a time. He can''t stand more times. No one knows when it will last. Every time, he has to deal with it with all his strength. If he is careless, the whole army will be covered. For the first time, the old generals who have fought on the battlefield for most of their life and defeated countless enemies feel powerless, This is not a battlefield of hand-to-hand combat. It is a weakness that will end if one is inferior to others.


    Mrs. Sheng guarded the rear and was not optimistic about the current situation. At this time, Sheng Tong walked up to her and whispered, "grandma, it seems that we can''t fight hard. Grandpa can''t keep it for a long time. My mother hasn''t returned now. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. We have to find a way to save ourselves."


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Sheng Tong shook his head. He was just telling the truth. "Grandma, I have a bad way. Try it."


    As soon as Mrs. Sheng picked her eyebrows, she obviously didn''t pay much attention to his so-called methods, but she still placed her hopes on the dead horse to be a living horse doctor. She listened to him patiently. Sheng Tong told her her her thoughts. After listening, Mrs. Sheng stared at him and said that his great grandson was really more talented than his father.


    Sheng Luan, who was compared by his son, was getting up from Gu Yun with a disheartened face and suffered wave after wave of white eyes from him. When he just fell down, he always grabbed Gu Yun''s back collar with one hand. It was a miracle that he didn''t strangle uncle Gu. However, when he fell down, he took him as a humanoid meat pad. He pitied uncle Gu''s weak body and was pressed out of his soul by a hard-bodied grand general.


    Gu Yun''s eyes were dizzy. It took him a long time to find the soul. He was so angry that he said, "who let you follow down!"


    Sheng Luan was very wronged. "I''m not trying to save you. My good brother shares weal and woe. How can I watch you fall into the trap alone..."


    Sheng Luan laughed at him, "In fact, I don''t want to stay on it alone. Instead of being beaten into a beehive by them, I''d better fall into the pit with you. Look, you''re so stingy. Don''t you pull your collar in a hurry. How can I know that it''s so high here and you haven''t fallen down for a long time? You''re satisfied. It''s better to die or live with me, or you''ll be miserable to be alone."


    "I thank you. When I die, I must be far away from you." Gu Yun stood up from the ground, moved his almost broken arms and legs, and observed the place in front of him.


    Visually, the place is at least two feet high from the place where they just fell, but the place where they are is not a cave, but more like a secret room. Gu Yun has developed secret room phobia. He feels that the king of Qin, a group of invisible mice, are really born experts in drilling holes. They can dig all kinds of incredible holes everywhere.


    Sheng Luan followed his ass, "I said xuanchen, are you out of your mind today? How do I feel that you are always looking for smoking? Well, if you fall into such a ghost place, you will die sooner or later. However, before you die, the immortal burial of the king of Qin can be regarded as a profit. They are outside. As long as you spread the news that the king of Qin is dead, you can at least defeat the people, Qin When the king is gone, who will usurp the throne? "


    Gu Yun snorted, "King Qin, King Qin is a fart. He has long been elevated by Qin Zhan."


    "Then why didn''t you just stop Qin Zhan, but go to pinch the old immortal."


    Gu Yun glanced at him, "you don''t understand. Qin Zhan is dying. The play is not good-looking. Besides, don''t be naive. Do you really think that bone shelf is the king of Qin?"


    Sheng Luan: "

 Chapter 266

    The news of the old man''s death was more rapid than expected and could not be concealed at all. After all, the gunshot could not be hidden, and the corpse could not be hidden. It was so exposed in front of too many people that the shock was unimaginable.


    Perhaps the significance of the king of Qin in these people''s hearts is too great, and the soul figures are gone. Can they not panic? They even ignore Qin Zhan''s orders, and still can''t help but let the news spread out, and the news spread very well. When it reached the guild hall, the news has become Qin Zhan usurping power and shooting the old man in full view of the public.


    Of course, he did shoot the fire gun. Even if someone takes the old man as a hostage, you can''t shoot it. As long as you shoot it, it''s his heart to kill. Qin Zhan can''t argue.


    "Qin Zhan killed the old man?" in the guild hall, ye Yingjing jumped up from his seat. "Is this fucking true or false? Is Qin Zhan out of his mind?"


    Ye Yu shook his head, "I don''t know. The news is like this. It''s just happened. It''s estimated that after a while, the whole Luzon should know. It''s said that the old man''s body is still lying in Honghui Pavilion. Qin Zhan fired the gun."


    Ye Ying was puzzled. Before Shen Dongting left, she told her to do it today. After doing it, she inferred a series of problems and was ready to trigger an explosion. After all, as long as Honghui Pavilion opened fire, the whole Luzon was restless. She also planned to break in and get Shen Dongting out first, but what''s the situation now? Is she going to do it as planned?


    When ye Ying didn''t turn her head enough, she subconsciously turned her eyes to Shen Wei, who was firmly seated in Mount Tai. "Mr. Shen, did your father explain something to you privately? I''m not surprised. What medicine did your father sell in the gourd? How could Qin Zhan take the initiative to kill the old man? Who opened a hole in his brain?"


    Shen Wei said softly, "maybe someone really opened a hole in his head."


    Ye Ying Pooh, "What''s your answer? Guess a riddle. It''s good that the old man doesn''t dig a hole for others. Can he ask others to dig him? No, no, there must be something wrong with the news. Who deliberately spread it. It doesn''t mean that song Yanchen lived in Honghui Pavilion. Why didn''t they come out? Let alone heard of a fight. How could there be so many Qin Zhan people in Honghui pavilion Nothing? "


    Shen Wei said, "there is a father in Honghui Pavilion, and he can''t afford to lose money at the critical time. I guess Qin Zhan must be involuntarily now. It''s likely that Honghui pavilion has been dominated by his father. Your plan can be released for the time being. It''s not time to start now?"


    "Eh? Your father told you our plan?" Ye Ying put her head up and put her face in front of him. "I heard you took the initiative to find the girl. It''s rare."


    Shen Wei didn''t open his face and said as if nothing had happened: "yes, go and see twelve girls. I thought my father was going to do it, so I had to send them away in advance. My father''s old acquaintance was embarrassed to be courteous, so I''ll send him a favor on his behalf."


    Send a favor? Ye Ying almost breathed out, so is it awkward for Mr. Shen? His father''s old acquaintance, he sent a favor for him, ha ha... Why is it so funny?


    No, she must tell this joke to Shen Dongting.


    Shen Wei ignored her and said, "but they won''t go. I think they will act soon, so we can only wait and see what happens. It''s time for us to do it."


    Xie Jingxi has an arrangement? Ye Ying suddenly reacts. Is song Yanchen in Honghui Pavilion really song Yanchen''s original statue, so they came prepared and planned it long ago?


    Heaven and earth conscience, this was really not planned in advance, because Xie Jingxi didn''t know what Gu Yun was coming, and she came in disguise, which almost caught her off guard.


    Xie Jingxi looked at Fang Dai''s guilty face, "you really don''t know?"


    Fang Dai was almost suffering. She knew Gu Yun would come, but she didn''t know about song Yanchen. The master had orders. She didn''t dare to listen. She said she wanted to hide it from her wife. How dare she say it? Anyway, what she said now, my wife would probably make a question mark in her heart and simply don''t say anything. Let them guess.


    Xie Jingxi''s teeth itch. Gu Yun, a bastard, takes risks from her. Now she doesn''t know the situation in Honghui Pavilion and has nowhere to start outside.


    "How many people did you bring? Did you get in touch?"


    Fang Dai replied, "there is a connection, but there are not many people. They are basically ambushed outside Honghui Pavilion. It seems that they didn''t do anything. They only spread the news that the king of Qin is dead. General Sheng and the young master......" Fang Dai was stared at by her and couldn''t say anything, so she simply shut up again.


    Anyway, their wife can''t hold down the fire. If she wants to deceive people, it must be their master''s cheeky skin.


    At the critical moment, Xie Jingxi still had confidence in Gu Yun. Standing in the position of believing him, he assumed that they were all right for the time being. Since the news that Qin Zhan killed the king of Qin came out, it means that Qin Zhan has no absolute right to speak, and Shen Dongting has not come out. No matter whether the three of them are free or not, it is time to give Qin Zhan another dose of powerful medicine and make a mess It''s all messed up.


    "Fang Dai, it''s time for us to encourage Carlos to do it."


    In fact, Carlos couldn''t sit still without their encouragement. After Xie Jingxi deliberately misled him, he had made up his mind not to be manipulated by Qin Zhan. Now that their king is dead, Qin Zhan''s ambition and scam are even more exposed. Moreover, Luzon can''t accommodate two tigers in one mountain. As long as he has the opportunity, Carlos will kill the other one without hesitation.


    There are actually two tigers in Honghui Pavilion. One is Qin Zhan''s confidant, and the other is the old man''s loyal. Under the mask of Qin Zhan''s hypocrisy as the loyal running dog of the king of Qin, of course, they can live in peace. When something like this happens today, people loyal to the king of Qin will definitely quit and fight with Qin Zhan''s people.


    But now Qin Zhan is injured, and the Honghui pavilion has actually been secretly controlled by Shen Dongting''s people. What Dongye means is to let the two groups fight with their eyes closed. It''s best to fight to the death.


    "East Lord, Carlos is moving!" Shen Dongting''s men reported to him, "we have surrounded our two gold mines, and the factories and shops are beginning to be restless. Our people have not received the news of action and stand by. In addition, Carlos''s guards are trying to control the wharf and Honghui Pavilion. East Lord, do we want to do it?"


    Carlos made a move, but Shen Dongting was not surprised. Anyone would take advantage of the fire to rob. Besides, ah Xi added a firewood behind him, but it was up to them. They just had to kill Qin Zhan''s people. They couldn''t ask them to take their own people.


    "The guards of Honghui Pavilion were sent to those who were idle fighting. They said it was Lord Qin''s order. As for the wharf, it must not fall into Carlos''s hands. Ye Ying will arrange what to do."


    Shen Dongting pondered for a long time. He felt that everything was still under control and there was no loophole for the time being. The most important thing now was to find Gu Yun and them as soon as possible. However, he still had to report the outside situation to Qin Zhan.


    Shen Dongting enters Qin Zhan''s room. The doctor is still sewing his legs. From time to time, he can hear a few angry curses. Shen Dongting picks the corners of his mouth and says that general Sheng''s black hand is really in place. Qin Zhan''s hamstring is broken.


    "Lord Qin, if you can bear it again, don''t move. It''s bad if the wound is sewn in the wrong position."


    Several doctors took turns sweating. After less than two stitches, their hands began to tremble. Qin Zhan was cold and wanted to eat people. He kept getting angry and cursing. No one could stand it.


    Shen Dongting walked in quietly, "Lord Qin."


    Qin Zhan looked at him, "what''s the matter outside? Hiss... Won''t you be gentle!"


    Shen Dongting replied, "Lord Qin, Carlos has started. Our gold mine shops and factories have been opened. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let Honghui Pavilion go."


    "Bastard!" Qin Zhan slapped the doctor on the forehead. He didn''t know who it was. The doctor was unlucky and slapped Carlos. He was extremely wronged. His hand trembled and the wound was stitched in the wrong position.


    Qin Zhan can''t be described as angry. Now he just wants to divide the two unknown rats into five parts. "Carlos, that white haired bastard, dares to take advantage of the fire and send someone out to fight! Is it really impossible to leave them? Who cut the white haired brain bag? I''ll reward him a gold mine!"


    It''s really generous, but Qin Zhan probably forgot that their gold mines are in the hands of Dong Ye. If they don''t give them away, they will nod. He has no right to give them away.


    Shen Dongting didn''t say a word, indicating his acquiescence. Qin Zhan said, "have you ever seen that song Yanchen? After playing all his life, the eagle actually called the eagle to peck the eye, and was cheated by two younger generations. It''s a great shame!"


    "I also saw him many years ago. The one in Honghui Pavilion looked very similar, so I thought it was him."


    "Hum, whether he is himself or not, anyway, it''s in my hands now, and it''s difficult for them to fly out. When Carlos is cleaned up, I''ll peel them and cramp them in turn, and I won''t feed them to the dog without breaking them into pieces!"


    Shen Dongting couldn''t help frowning. Qin Zhan didn''t even know the trap, so that he couldn''t start to save people now. Gu Yun and them wouldn''t be in great danger. Even if he could destroy Qin Zhan at any time, he had to get Gu Yun out first.


    "Lord Qin, master, he... What do you think we should do?"


    Qin Zhan snorted coldly, "old man? He''s dead. He still deals with farts. Just dig a hole and bury it. It''s no use living. He can feed flowers as fertilizer when he dies."


    Shen Dongting is now quite sure that the old man is not the real king of Qin.

 Chapter 267

    Qin Zhan fell into the pit dug by Gu Yun, but Gu Yun was still in Qin Zhan''s pit and couldn''t get out.


    Sheng Luan looked more open than he did, and said to himself: "What are you doing? Can Qin Zhan''s hole dug by old Wang Ba make it so easy for us to go out? You think, Qin Zhan was picked by me. As long as he is not stupid, he should have taken the initiative. He either doesn''t want to control it, or he wants to control it, but he can''t find us. If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well sit down and save some energy. Maybe he can live a few more days. Let''s talk about it Come on, I''m so hungry... "


    Gu Yun looked at him lazily, "nonsense, get up and look for it quickly. If you don''t want to go out, I don''t care about you."


    Sheng Luan got up from the ground and followed him reluctantly. He was afraid that he would not sue him when he found the door. "Alas, xuanchen, how can you see that the old and immortal is not the king of Qin? I''m really curious. Can you say it to relieve the boredom?"


    "Have you seen King Qin?"


    "You''ve just met the king of Qin. Who''s old? I haven''t been born yet."


    "So, I haven''t seen anyone. Why should I believe it''s the king of Qin."


    Sheng Luan choked on him and wanted to say that he believed. What to do? Is it stupid


    "That''s half and half. It can''t be said that it must not be. So you mean that King Qin died long ago?"


    "I don''t know whether he is dead or not, but I know that the king of Qin must not be that kind of virtue." before Sheng Luan asked, he took the initiative to explain to him, "With King Qin''s possessive desire for power, if he can still appear in front of people, he will not be subject to Qin Zhan, let alone give all his rights to Qin Zhan. Of course, it does not rule out that Qin Zhan controls him by some shady means. However, if I were King Qin, I might kill him before Qin Zhan controls me. This is my logic to King Qin. Moreover, it is the reflection of King Qin , I tried him again and again. I always felt that he was different from what I thought. His attitude towards today was a little strange, strange. "


    "So you mean, Qin Zhan deliberately made a fake king of Qin in front of people. He looked sick and unable to be a director. He could take the opportunity to control everyone. The real king of Qin is likely to have died long ago!" Sheng Luan suddenly realized, "So I think you''re still out of your mind. Since you''ve already determined, why take risks? Isn''t it over to spread the news that the king of Qin is dead? You''d better buckle the excrement basin on Qin Zhan''s head again. Isn''t the effect the same?"


    Gu Yun didn''t refute him this time. He would deliberately smoke for three times and four times. Qin Zhan was suspicious of him. Even if there was no final adventure, he might not be able to get out of Honghui Pavilion. However, the last blow was said to be an adventure, but it didn''t work at all. At least he touched the bottom of Honghui Pavilion and successfully put Qin Zhan into a passive position. If Shen Dongting wasn''t stupid, he would have killed Qin Zhan Zhan is in control.


    Another reason is that he can''t explain it himself. He vaguely feels that he can find something else. Or subconsciously, he still can''t accept that the king of Qin has turned into ash. They have struggled against the so-called remaining sins of the king of Qin for so long. It''s really a pity that Qin Zhan is such an old thing.


    Or maybe the king of Qin is not dead yet?


    Suddenly, the stone wall roared. Gu Yun didn''t know what he touched with Sheng Luan at the same time. They actually opened a door. Gu Yun looked at Sheng Luan. At the same time, with an unspeakable heartbeat, there was really a cave here!


    ¡­¡­


    To some extent, the meaning of King Qin''s death and immortality is still different. For example, at the critical juncture of the difficult confrontation of the Sheng family, the battlefield situation has changed unexpectedly as soon as the news of King Qin''s death came out.


    Of course, the news itself is true or false. To make those pioneers believe that the news is true, they always have to mix some other news with half truth. For example, Chen Xinhuang has ascended the throne.


    What does Da Chen''s replacement of the new emperor mean? The old emperor willingly gave up his position before he died. The biggest possibility is that some kind of wish has been fulfilled. For example, the death of the enemy King Qin, and his biggest worry is gone. Of course, this reason is not enough. At best, it can bring some psychological pressure to the Oriental pioneer army and shake the morale of the army. The new emperor has ascended safely, and the king of Qin is also dead , but the news was hidden from them. Isn''t it obvious that we want to sacrifice them in vain?


    In addition, the internal and external attacks set in advance also failed, which failed to create a situation of being attacked by the Sheng family. Either there was a change in the temporary plan, and the remaining sins of the king of Qin of Da Chen got the news and stopped early, or something happened. Anyway, there was no optimism at all. The vanguard of the Oriental army, who still insisted on attacking on the water, would only fight more and more and lose the bottom and mess up.


    When they were in a hurry, the Sheng family gave a heavy blow, and the situation soon fell back to the Sheng family. Although it was very tragic, it always saw hope. The Sheng family Navy took advantage of the victory and fought back with all its strength. The secret and unbreakable attack of the Oriental navy was finally opened up, shook the morale of the army, and defeated again and again.


    In fact, the situation is even worse than expected. Just killing these bad things inside Da Chen has paid a very painful price. Gu Guan, with the personal guard of old general Sheng, has been seriously killed and injured. Gu Guan came back with one breath. He is almost gone. He is disheartened and has several injuries on his body.


    With only one mouth, he was majestic and Pooh a spittle star mixed with soil and blood. "Fuck, these bastards are more despicable and shameless than expected. Many of those underground firearms warehouses are hidden in densely populated residential areas. If you blow them up, you can send 180 people to heaven. Otherwise, governor Hu would help, Guangdong would be flat now!"


    Sheng Tong said, "Mom, don''t complain first. At least let the doctor clean your wound first. The wound is not fun. In case there are fragments that haven''t been cleaned up, it will be difficult for you for the rest of your life."


    Gu Guan retorted silently because he was right.


    "Where''s your grandmother? How''s your grandfather?"


    "Grandma took people outside to guard, at least to ensure the safety of the military camp, because someone had sneaked in. Grandma was not at ease, so she went to guard in person."


    Gu Guan almost forgot to ask, "did someone with a firearm sneak in? How did you find out?"


    "It''s not difficult to find out. The only thing we can sneak into strangers here is the kitchen. Ah, mom, I have to tell you that the kitchen has been bombed. Sheng Jin and they went to catch people and missed one, so they blew it up, but the loss is not serious."


    Gu Guan swallowed her saliva. "Sheng Jin goes to catch people? Who can that little bastard catch? Isn''t he hurt?"


    Sheng Tong smiled, "well, after being praised by his grandmother, he will follow his grandmother and threaten to protect his country."


    Gu Guan: "


    "Don''t worry about it, mom. Grandpa can still guard it. The war situation has been controlled. Before long, the Oriental Navy should withdraw. It''s you who have to recover well."


    Gu Guan was relieved for a while, and then remembered something, "Oh, no, how did I hear that the holy emperor has abdicated? The news is true or false. I almost believed it. Who sent it?"


    Sheng Tong bent his mouth at his mother with a good temper, "it''s me."


    Gu Guan: "


    Gu Guanjue, sooner or later these boys will kill him. Isn''t this a great crime to kill the nine families!


    In fact, Gu Guan thinks too much. Guangdong is thousands of miles away from the capital, and it doesn''t take a day or two to spread. Moreover, Guangdong is now completely controlled by Hu Xueyong, and the news can''t go out at all, and there is a sense of being too busy in the capital.


    The news of King Qin''s death seems to have become some kind of plague spreading rapidly, or very coincidentally, it has become a conspiracy means of several forces. It not only caused chaos in Luzon and Guangdong, but also began to stir in the palace.


    Coincidentally, when the emperor heard that King Qin died in Luzon, he didn''t send the lingering breath. On the contrary, he was much more energetic because of excitement. I really don''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    As soon as the holy master was in spirit, he wanted to meet several sons. It doesn''t matter. All forces held their breath. Is it time to discuss the transmission of the throne?


    The old God of the king of Jin stayed in the palace, didn''t mix with the warmth of his father and son, and told his baby princess about the current situation, "Xie Cen''s old fox doesn''t want his skin of the emperor''s party now. He can''t wait for the emperor to swallow his breath. Now the situation is the best for him. The Sheng family was dragged to death in Guangdong, and the Sheng family army in the northwest will not come for a moment and a half. As long as the emperor swallowed his breath, he will wait to push the fourth to the top. The longer he dragged, the more variables for him."


    Princess Jin said, "why do you worry about him? You are the first one he wants to kill now. How are you going to break this game?"


    "Princess, don''t worry. We''re embarrassed in the palace now. It''s better to be quiet than move. We don''t have to deal with breaking the game. After all, there''s more than one prince in the palace now. Who doesn''t want to plan something at the last minute."


    The princess of Jin stared at him, "Xiao Yu, I can warn you. What are you hiding from me? Recruit yourself as soon as possible!"


    The king of Jin was shy and said, "no, no, how dare you? It''s not time to say. Be patient, daughter-in-law. You''ll know soon."


    The princess of Jin didn''t have that patience. She had a brain and soon figured out the key to the matter. "There won''t really be people from the king of Qin in the palace, not only there, but also controlled by you, right? Xiao Yu, you can do it. You''ve learned to play tricks."


    "Hey, hey, I''m generally capable. I''m worried about letting you see the play. Wait. It''s going to sing soon."


    Among the princes in the palace, Xie Ge really likes the fourth prince, that is, the one left by imperial concubine Shen in those years and now raised by imperial concubine Shen. However, there are three princes ahead, with the blessing of the queen. If the emperor cannot directly pass the throne to the fourth prince, it means that there is still a hard battle to fight between the two sides.


    While everyone was paying attention to the emperor summoning the prince, the queen unexpectedly preempted at this time and directly ordered someone to tie up imperial concubine Shen.

 Chapter 268

    In recent years, the empress has become more and more reclusive and has little contact with her mother''s family. Both the Zheng family and the empress have converged without desire and desire. On the contrary, it seems that Shen Guifei is helpless, but there is a faint support from Xie Ge. However, because the two princes are not old and their temperament and talents are not mature, they can live in peace.


    The queen made a sudden move this time. Most people who didn''t know thought that he wanted to make a surprise move first. After all, when the emperor saw several princes, he probably intended to establish a reserve. Once the emperor said something, it would undoubtedly be a crime, which would be tantamount to losing the first opportunity.


    But now is no doubt not a good time. There must be a reason to stop youyou''s mouth when you attack imperial concubine Shen. Moreover, the emperor hasn''t breathed yet. Doesn''t it mean that it has suddenly improved again? Isn''t the queen afraid that the emperor will be very angry and deprive the three princes of 50% of the original opportunity.


    However, the empress had no scruples. She bound people without hesitation. When she came up, she committed a great crime on imperial concubine Shen''s head, which did not allow her to argue. She took out strong evidence to prove that imperial concubine Shen died at the hands of imperial concubine Shen.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised. Aren''t they sisters with the same spirit? Does the queen have enough reasons to prove that it won''t be a frame up?


    In the Queen''s hall, imperial concubine Shen is also extremely innocent, "Sister queen, what are you talking about? Concubine Shen is my own sister. It''s impossible to think about it. Isn''t it equal to cutting off my right arm when I get rid of her? I don''t like it. In this palace, it seems that my sister and sister are friendly and everyone is shouting in my heart. Everyone wants to be kind to others and make more sisters so that I won''t make enemies everywhere in the palace. I''m here How can a ready-made sister harm her? "


    The queen looked at her and smiled kindly, "Shen Guifei, aren''t you tired after pretending for so many years?"


    Shen Guifei was stunned. She didn''t seem to understand what she was talking about.


    The queen lives in the palace for a long time. Now it is inevitable that she has an old attitude, that is, Shen Guifei, who has a beautiful appearance. There are also traces of years on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. They are all people who have fought in the palace for half a lifetime. Who doesn''t know who?


    "I''ll call you sister and have a heart to heart talk with you. I know you''re not from a high birth. You have to rely on the power of the Shen family. Maybe you''ve held your breath since childhood. When you enter the palace, you''re spoiled and smart. In fact, it''s not too much to ask for something for yourself. Isn''t that how I came here? We women in the palace have been defeated in one word all their life and pretend too much Tired. "


    Shen Guifei frowned a little defensively. She said it to her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it subconsciously. Up to now, she doesn''t want to mention the past of the Shen family. After all, the Shen family doesn''t exist for a long time, and she is the one who laughs last.


    The queen didn''t intend to let her go and continued: "in fact, you probably don''t think so, but your hatred for the Shen family and little princess Shen will always show up inadvertently. At that time, she had dystocia during childbirth, and everyone thought it was my hand. In fact, I already doubted you at that time, and there was evidence."


    Shen Guifei''s eyes tightened and her heart was weighing the truth of her words, or she was cheating her at all.


    "But I missed the best time when I got the evidence, and Princess Shen was not dead at that time. I just wanted to see what you could do. I really didn''t expect you to be more cruel than I thought. In fact, Princess Shen had no ability to compete with you at that time. Your second prince has grown up. If it was me, I might keep her, even if it was me It''s good to have a good reputation, but you''re still in addition to her, because your hatred can''t keep her. "


    After all, there was no evidence that the queen was fatal. After all, there was no way to dig out the old things at that time. No one did less dirty things, including her queen.


    "Sister queen, there''s no need to mention the past. If you have evidence, you might as well let me hear it. The criminal evidence is really conclusive, and I probably won''t deny it, but it''s the same as you didn''t say it for a long time."


    The queen smiled, "more precisely, you want to take the fourth Prince for yourself. Only when concubine Shen dies can you get the custody of the fourth prince. With two princes in your hand, no one has a better chance of winning than you, don''t you?"


    Imperial concubine Shen clenched her teeth and the queen stared at her. "No, your plan is more than that. Let me tell you the reason why you want the fourth prince. The second prince has a congenital disease and is more serious. You''re afraid he won''t succeed, so you want to keep a spare. Or have you planned to get rid of your parents and children since then?"


    When talking about the second prince, Shen Guifei finally had a fear in her eyes. The queen stared at her and smiled for a long time, "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, sister. You can kill him without hesitation for your own way. I really admire you. Seriously, I can''t really believe it now. Tell me what you think and how you can do it. After all, the second emperor was clever since childhood. He can''t compare with my villain. Even I didn''t want to kill the crown prince."


    Shen Guifei had no luck at this time. It was obvious that the queen had conclusive evidence and knew everything clearly. She was not blindly shooting at her, and the queen had clearly ignored everything. Did she have a chance to win?


    "Why, you still don''t want to say it. You have to listen to my evidence, don''t you? Lord Yuanzheng in the palace has long been your man. Do you want him to admit it in person?"


    Shen Guifei suddenly had a hunch that she was about to lose, but she didn''t believe that the queen was so strong, or since she had evidence, why did she take it out now? Everything was wrong!


    "Empress, are you so confident that you have the support of the king of Jin?"


    "King of Jin?" the queen laughed again, as if she had heard some funny joke. She could hardly stop laughing.


    Shen Guifei was very angry when she laughed. She wondered if the queen was crazy.


    "Concubine Shen, concubine Shen, you said you were smart and confused for a while. Do you think you can sit in the position of Empress Dowager without the support of old Xie Ge? You think too simply. How did the Shen family disappear in those years? You may not understand at all. Such a large Shen family holds the power of the army and says that it will be destroyed cleanly. Did old Xie Ge ever mean to help them, or did he just die Yes, can you help me? You never thought about why. I really thought God cared for you. In other words, you are so helpless. Even if you sit in the position of empress dowager, how much power do you have to speak? You rely on old Xie Ge and can''t get rid of it all your life. You and the fourth prince are just an overhead fate after all. "


    Imperial concubine Shen has to admit that she has nothing to rely on now. There is almost only one old Xie Ge. In fact, she hasn''t dared to think about the future... But at present, if she can''t win the position successfully, there will be no chance in the future.


    But imperial concubine Shen was not confused. She was so instructed by the queen. She remembered that the king of Jin had been able to be reused in front of the holy emperor these years, and then moved into the palace. Could it be... She suddenly realized that she looked at the queen. It was the king of Jin who wanted to win the throne!


    Shen Guifei thought of the past events in recent years, and the more she thought about it, the more she affirmed her idea. In fact, on the surface, the most serious fight was between her and the queen, but in fact, they got far more than they lost. Without the protection of the Shen family, she was forced to kill her parents and children and cut off the thorns all the way. In the end, she turned herself into a lonely family. The queen lost the crown prince first, then the support of the Zheng family, and was forced to support the three princes who had nothing to do with her. She was also a lonely family in the palace.


    At the end of the count, no one got much chance. With a close defeat, they thought they had the winning ticket. In fact, they were the Snipes and mussels competing for the benefit of others. At present, it seems that the king of Jin had the most winning ticket without any damage.


    The queen couldn''t tell whether she was laughing at imperial concubine Shen or at herself until the end of her laugh. She didn''t see until the end that they deserved to be crippled. When imperial concubine Zi told her everything, the queen was dead. In fact, as early as the crown prince was disabled, she had died half of her heart. What supported her until now was nothing more than self-esteem, She doesn''t want to look so embarrassed and become the abandoned son of the Zheng family.


    King Qin and them are just a group of stupid poor people.


    "Sister Shen, you must have figured it out. If you have figured it out, you can accept your life. In fact, you have already accepted your life. Good morning. You can avoid mistakes in the next life."


    Imperial concubine Shen has figured it out, but she is not willing to accept her life, "Empress, in the final analysis, the matter is not over yet. The king of Jin wants to win the throne, but his name is not correct and his words are not smooth. Besides, now Xie Ge always controls the defense of the capital. The king of Jin is alone in the palace. It is not so easy to claim the emperor. There is also Sheng''s family trapped in Guangdong. His chances of winning are not great, so I want to gamble. If I really lose, I am convinced."


    Everyone has his own ambition and life. The queen had no obligation to persuade her. Since she chose a way to go to the black, the queen did not force her. Now the evidence is conclusive. Imperial concubine Shen will eventually be imprisoned and convicted.


    As soon as the news of Shen Guifei''s murder of little Shen Fei and the second prince came out, it almost caused a sensation in the government and the public. I''m afraid the second prince party would not let her go. Because of Shen Guifei''s defeat, the fate of the fourth Prince has become worrying.


    The car was still immersed in the news of the death of the king of Qin. It was as if the holy emperor could live another 500 years. He was shocked by the sudden change. After great joy and great sorrow, he ushered in the last survival of life. This strong stimulation. Ten or eight peizixi were unable to return to heaven. The holy emperor finally died as expected.

 Chapter 269

    Everyone can''t help but ask, is the emperor alive and angry? So the queen tied up imperial concubine Shen. The main purpose is to be angry and die. It''s really a wake-up call. The Queen''s move is really high.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you die of anger or old age. Did you say anything key before you die of anger? Was someone in front of the holy emperor at that time? You died so unprepared that you didn''t even listen to the last words.


    In fact, there will always be people in front of shengshang, such as Duke Liu and Pei Zixi, but their words can not fairly represent the positions of all parties, so they can not convince all parties. In particular, Xie Ge, Duke Liu and Pei Zixi seem not close to each other, but he knows that these two are definitely not loyal to themselves.


    In fact, there is no neutrality for those involved in the regime. Everyone has his own party in mind. It does not belong to him, Xie Cen, but naturally belongs to the king of Jin.


    Over the past few years, the holy master had a vicious trust in the king of Jin and caged the king of Jin in front of him, so that he gave the king of Jin enough time and power to eliminate and gather the people in front of the holy master. It is difficult for the old people of Xie Ge to reach in, which is an irreparable disadvantage.


    According to what the two said, the emperor grabbed the hand of the third prince before his death. Later, when he had his last breath, he saw the king of Jin. Only the emperor, the king of Jin and the third prince were present. This was undoubtedly Tuogu.


    In principle, there is no problem. The prince is young, and the emperor Tuogu is reasonable, and everyone who supports the third prince feels there is nothing wrong. The reason why the fourth prince finally lost is that, first, he is young, and second, there is a mother concubine who lost her chain at a critical time. The emperor was spitted out blood by Shen Guifei. How can he establish the fourth Prince again at last, which is a great event, All these are not enough as a firm basis. Without the imperial edict, nothing can be concluded.


    Xie GE''s husband came forward to correct him, saying that the king of Jin was ambitious and intended to usurp power, and that imperial concubine Shen was simply framed. The so-called son killing remarks were far fetched and heinous. As soon as he stood up, there was a wave of resistance to the king of Jin''s usurpation of power.


    However, what is surprising is that the king of Jin did not cooperate with the war of dog biting dog to win the throne. Instead, he was unknown to the public to converge and mourn for the Holy Lord. He let old Xie Ge make moves, but he just didn''t answer. Old Xie GE has always been cautious and won''t really stand on a right position and choke with others. Originally, he stood up this time and could explain the problem, but others ignored him, It was obvious that he was a little aggressive and unreasonable.


    The king of Jin has always been an honest and conscientious wine bag. Even if he entered the palace, he didn''t do anything important to get out of the cabinet. Instead, he served the emperor wholeheartedly. It can be said that he has deep brotherhood. No one believes that he has the ability to usurp power. Moreover, the emperor has just died. These important courtiers don''t hurry to wear hemp and filial piety to mourn the emperor. What''s the noise.


    The king of Jin kept a vigil day and night for seven days. When he came out, he was carried out. Even Xie Ge was embarrassed to say anything. Therefore, whether in the palace or the court, it seemed that he had reached an agreement on a temporary truce. Everything would be discussed after the saint''s national funeral.


    But just the day before the emperor''s funeral, the news of general Shanda''s defeat of Dongyang finally spread to Beijing. The water war was extremely fierce. I heard that general Sheng''s wife was seriously injured because of the invasion of Dongyang people. At the same time, the remaining sins of the king of Qin were also making trouble, and nearly razed Guangdong to the ground. It all depended on general Sheng''s strength to turn the tide.


    The news of victory spread all the way to Beijing, and the people were almost boiling, and Sheng Jiajun''s prestige was rising unprecedentedly. At the same time, another heinous news also spread, that is, before the invasion of the East, Guangdong Governor Chen Ming almost killed the nine nationalities of Sheng family. When Chen Ming was escorted to Beijing, he was almost killed by the people along the way with rotten eggs.


    According to Chen Ming''s own confession, he received the instructions of elder Xie Ge, as evidenced by his written instructions. Such instructions to kill important officials of the imperial court have no divine inspiration. The cabinet is undoubtedly making good suggestions. If he kills a heinous corrupt official, he may still have a good reputation for being loyal to the people, but this is the Sheng family. However, the Sheng family is unlucky, Who else can stop the invasion of the East and the fall of Guangdong is tantamount to poking an irreparable hole in Da Chen''s lifeline.


    Therefore, old Xie Ge had some heart to kill. In the battle of dog biting dog to win the line, old Xie Ge was quietly pulled back by the king of Jin.


    Then came the news that Shen Guifei pleaded guilty and committed suicide, and published the news that the second prince and the fourth Prince were ill. This news was beyond the expectation of many people, including Xie Ge. Because the prince was ill, which was different from others, it was almost equivalent to losing the possibility of winning the throne. This was really equivalent to drawing money from the bottom of the barrel, and Xie Ge was bound to collapse, I feel that most of my life''s hard work has been wasted.


    In a sense, Xie Ge is not the kind of person who has lost his heart and wants to control the imperial power. He has the desire for power and ambition, but he also hopes that the national throne will be prosperous and the holy emperor will be famous. Once he knows that these princes of the holy emperor, even the holy emperor, are actually ill, it''s a little different, which has violated his premise.


    Since then, Xie GE has been silent. It seems that he has become a loser who listens to fate in an instant. However, he does not argue, which does not mean that others do not argue. He wants to quit, but the forces behind him do not agree. He is ready for another struggle.


    The end of the national funeral is usually the new emperor''s accession to the throne, but on the eve of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, he issued a Buddhist edict in the name of the crown prince, stating that he was young and could not shoulder the important task of a country. He voluntarily passed the throne to his uncle King Jin and was recognized by the empress''s edict. Therefore, the person who ascended the throne and called the emperor changed to King Jin.


    The Royal affair is really incomprehensible. The rapid change of the situation really makes people dizzying. Although the new crown prince made the intention of Zen, the king of Jin did not immediately become the emperor. It seems that he wanted to make a concession, and it doesn''t seem to make any sense, because the king of Jin, as an important minister supporting orphans, abdicated and ignored politics, so he was the only one to deal with it. Calling himself the emperor or not was just a ceremony.


    The king of Jin has his own plan. It doesn''t matter how outsiders comment. First, the court hasn''t fully controlled it. There are many people against him. A war of condemnation can break out at any time. Moreover, the remaining sins of the king of Qin haven''t been eliminated. There are internal and external grievances, and there is no opportunity. In addition, he wants to wait for Gu yunshengluan to return to Beijing, so it can be regarded as a success.


    Gu yunshengluan was deeply trapped in Honghui Pavilion and didn''t know everything in Beijing.


    Qin Zhan''s trap has a unique cave. After coming out of the secret room, it is a small yard with quite good scenery, like an unexpected paradise. If it is found in a mountain cave, it must be refreshing, but it is in the trap secret room of Honghui Pavilion, which makes people''s back cool.


    "Xuanchen, are we still in Honghui pavilion?" Sheng Luan shook off his goose bumps and observed everything around him. The blue sky and the burning sunlight were not fake, but how could they wear them directly to the ground from a secret room. "The key is whether there is anyone here. Do we want to hide?"


    Gu Yun couldn''t help remembering the secret room in Sifang town. Xie Jingxi described the scenery there. They analyzed it together and found that Sifang town is located in a remote place. It doesn''t rule out some inaccessible canyons as a shelter. It''s not difficult to build a city in the city, but the premise is that there will be a process of going up in the underground secret Road, which may be the process of going to the ground, But there was no one here. They fell into a secret room two feet high. Without going up, they still entered such a courtyard with heaven and earth.


    There is nothing special about the yard, that is, there are flowers, grass and rocks everywhere, but there is no one. Gu Yun guessed that it is very likely that it is a secret hiding place prepared by Qin Zhan, or there may be something important hidden.


    "We have become turtles in other people''s urn. There is much to hide. Being trapped is no different from being killed."


    Despite this, Gu Yun carefully observed the movement around him. He didn''t know if it was too hidden. Qin Zhan had been lazy to waste manpower to guard. It was true that there was no one. No one was very good, but it was even more creepy.


    "I don''t know if there is anything to eat. If I starve to death, can I eat the fruit on the tree?" Sheng Luan swallowed saliva at the green fruit on the tree and resisted it with the will of the army. He was more afraid of being poisoned than starving to death.


    "Did you say there was anyone in those rooms?" Gu Yun looked at the rooms in the courtyard and was very curious.


    "If you want to go, you won''t follow me even if you kill me. This ghost place is too infiltrative. If you come in at night, I doubt we''ll come into the underworld." general Sheng confessed and said he won''t go in even if you kill me.


    Gu Yun smiled, "that''s all you have. How did you become a general?"


    "These two things, please don''t discriminate against my courage. I''m annoyed by those ghosts and gods, but it''s unambiguous to go to war and don''t slander me."


    "That''s it. You find a tree to hide. If anything happens, run up the tree."


    Gu Yun left general Sheng, who was brave and counselled, and walked to the house alone. General Sheng pestled for a while. The more the pestle, the more afraid he was. He felt that it was better to follow Gu Yun into the ghost house. This goods has always been used to ward off evil spirits. Demons and ghosts have to hide when they see him, so he weighed it again and again and followed him.


    Gu Yun stopped outside a small side room facing north and was observing the movements on all sides. He was startled by Sheng Luan Leng Buding and almost kicked him away. Sheng Luan trembled and took his arm. "I decided to advance and retreat with you, and I would die together!"


    Gu Yun pulled at the corners of his mouth and resolutely resisted the oath of suspected martyrdom in his heart, but without thinking, he pushed the door open. With the door creaking and opening, he ushered in the scream of Shanda general killing like killing a pig.

 Chapter 270

    Gu Yun was shocked by the goods and almost fell to his knees on the door frame. Sheng Luan grabbed him and shouted indiscriminately. Gu Yun forced himself against his forehead and pushed him aside.


    "Sheng Luan, are you crazy?"


    Sheng Luan''s goose bumps fell down. He wanted to say something back. You lost your mind. But he couldn''t say it. His teeth trembled. The invincible Shanda general has never been so thorough.


    Gu Yun didn''t want to see him anymore, but he looked at the "beautiful scenery" in the house.


    Due to the backlight, this room looks like a black hole at first glance. If it is not opened for a long time, there is inevitably miscellaneous dust in the room. In the turbid darkness, those abrupt white bones become more and more strange.


    So general Sheng was wronged. He didn''t make a fuss. Well, everyone was scared crazy. You can''t deny everyone because Uncle Gu was abnormal.


    In fact, Gu Yun''s heart was not without waves at the moment he saw it. Although most of the waves were frightened by Sheng Luan, the scene in front of him was indeed very penetrating. Gu Yun waved away the noise in front of him with his hands and walked in lightly. This is a kitchen. There are a lot of firewood on the stove, pots, bowls and pots, but there is no trace of use.


    Those skeletons are scattered in the house in different forms. It seems that they have been dead for many years. Their identity can not be confirmed, but it is very surprising. Since there is everything here, how did these people die?


    "I said xuanchen, we''d better go back to the secret room and wait for death. It''s too scary. What the hell is this place? If you say it''s not underground, I don''t believe it."


    "Do you think this is the place where Qin Zhan secretly executed dissidents?" Gu Yun didn''t mean to go. Instead, he found a firewood and began to pull the bone shelf. Whether Sheng Luan wanted to hear it or not, he forcibly broke his own ideas, "Most of these people''s bones are relatively complete, with few signs of fracture, but most of them were reconnected before they died and have healed, that is, they were not punished before they died."


    Sheng Luan covered his ears and didn''t want to listen. He had retreated outside the house. He felt that there was the smell of old rotten corpses in the house. It was disgusting. Frankly, it was different from prying the coffin.


    Gu Yun quickly came out of the coffin. Sheng Luan didn''t want to get close to him anymore. He always felt that he had become gloomy, "Gu xuanchen, let''s have a discussion. Can we not be so interested in these frightening things? No matter who they are, they have much to do with us. I won''t eat any more. I''ll be like this soon. Don''t poke me with a stick at that time. I''m ticklish."


    "Look at your promise." Gu Yun slapped him on the back of his head, "To get down to business, I don''t think it''s that simple here. The identities of these people are very strange. If you kill people, don''t you throw them away or bury them? There must be another purpose to put them in such a specially built secret house. Let''s go and have a look in other rooms. I guess there must be others."


    "Still go!" Sheng Luan almost didn''t want to live. She said in her heart that Gu Yun was hopeless, but her legs betrayed her heart. She still didn''t listen to him and followed him.


    This time he entered the main house, but before going to the main house, Gu Yun pushed aside the side rooms on both sides. Not surprisingly, there are still many bone shelves and even women''s. If nothing else is mentioned, it is more like restoring a life scene. The big family house, many maid boys and clean houses seem to be cleaned every day.


    If you think about it again, it''s like an underground mausoleum. It''s just that the simulated clay figurine is replaced with a real person for burial. It looks more pious and cruel to the owner of the dead.


    The idea made Gu Yun tremble in his heart. The identity of the owner of the main house seemed to be coming out.


    Now even Gu Yun is a little nervous, just as he wants to uncover a dusty past, which is not very beautiful, but vaguely exciting.


    Sheng Luan has broken the jar and fell, but he is not afraid of the dead. In fact, he is afraid of such a chaotic cemetery. He is very clever and asks Gu Yun, "you say there will be no human bones of the king of Qin here. Maybe the old thing Qin Zhan is to bury the remaining evils of the king of Qin here."


    Gu Yun nodded, indicating that he had thought of a place with him, so Gu Yun did not hesitate and directly kicked open the door of the main house. However, with this kick, Rao was shocked and dropped the chicken skin. General Sheng Luan, who could not be more afraid, realized again that there was no most penetrating person, but more penetrating person.


    In the main hall, there was a man, not a skeleton.


    In such a yard full of white bones, a man with skin and meat suddenly appeared. His nausea can be described as madness. Gu Yun recognized at a glance that he was very similar to the old man he had seen before.


    Sure enough, the LORD was hidden by Qin Zhan.


    The king of Qin in front of him was also old, but the description was more embarrassed. He was not as smooth as the old man. His hair was in disorder. At the moment when the door was broken, he raised his head very slowly, and his eyes didn''t gather light for a long time.


    Gu Yun heard Sheng Luan dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts became clearly visible. Probably before he looked up, they all suspected that he was a dead man. After all, he didn''t look like a living man.


    They stood outside the door for a long time without moving. It seemed that they wanted to give the king of Qin enough time to relax. The king of Qin slowly raised his head. His overburdened neck felt like it would break if he lifted another inch.


    If you look carefully, the king of Qin is actually locked by heavy chains. His wrists, ankles, neck and waist are tightly wrapped. The house is clean, but it is inevitable that there will be a stink of excreta. Once a person lives to such a point that he can''t die and wants to live without dignity, it''s meaningless. Whatever your identity was before he died.


    "Is this man really the king of Qin?" Sheng Luan asked Gu Yun, "isn''t it another cover up?"


    Hearing the word "king of Qin", the man seemed to have a reaction. With the shaking of the iron chain, he finally added a trace of popularity to him. Gu Yun tentatively said a name, "Qin Zhan?"


    The iron chain shook even more, almost like an instant explosion. The man''s deep throat roared, like a machine that hadn''t been started for a long time, dull and hoarse, accompanied by years of disrepair and damage.


    Gu Yun was almost certain that he was the king of Qin.


    "Qin Zhan trapped you here, King Qin."


    The man was stunned. The restlessness just now made him gasp and make a sound like a broken bellows, but his eyes stared at Gu Yun and Sheng Luan, as if he wanted to see their faces.


    "You are not Qin Zhan''s people?"


    The king of Qin could still speak. Gu Yun was surprised. He thought Qin Zhan would turn him into a mute, but later thought that in such a place, even if he broke his throat, no one heard him, so it didn''t matter whether he could speak. Qin Zhan didn''t abuse him too much. Instead of giving him a chance to see the sun again, he gave him an "underground kingdom."


    Let''s think of it like this. The king of Qin is old. Qin Zhan has his own ambition to dominate, but he doesn''t kill the Lord. Instead, he supports him in another way and lets him keep everything he wants until he dies.


    Before Gu Yun answered, the king of Qin affirmed himself, "you are the people he sent here. Well, there has been no new people here for a long time, and he is still filial as always, but..." the king of Qin looked at them, "it''s a pity that two elegant people have got any new drugs. I don''t know what new drugs they have. I''m going to test you."


    "Test the medicine?" Gu Yun said, "do you mean that those people outside came to test the medicine for you?"


    "Yes, they were all my subordinates. They were loyal to my subordinates before and after death. No, how do you know who I am? Will Qin Zhan tell you?"


    It turned out that these people were the old Department of the king of Qin, but they were collectively buried here by Qin Zhan. The so-called drug test


    "The king of Qin was hit by Wu trace? Why, Qin Zhan can let you live to the present. It can be seen that the antidote he developed is still a little successful?"


    "Who are you in the end!" the king of Qin had a warning in his eyes, "you actually know that there is no trace. No, you must be from the imperial court. Who is your father!"


    Down is down, but his brain is not blind. Gu Yun smiled, "do you know it doesn''t seem to make sense? Can I ask you how long you''ve been locked up? Why don''t you just commit suicide."


    "Xiao Chengxun sent you to get rid of me, ha ha... I didn''t expect him to be alive. Why, is he alive?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The holy God lives well. He just misses you as always."


    "Young man, I can''t imagine that you still have some skills to let you find here. It can only prove that Qin Zhan is useless. Hum, you just asked me why I didn''t commit suicide. Why should I commit suicide? I want to live well and live longer than any of them. How can I die if Xiao Chengxun didn''t die first? Qin Zhan hasn''t eaten the evil fruit, how can I be willing to die? I just want to live in each of them In my heart, I want them to live with scruples and worry all the time. "


    The life goal of King Qin is also of great personal value. Gu Yun really admired him for his strong desire to survive.


    "King Qin, have you ever thought about how you would stay if Qin Zhan died in front of you and no one found out here? If I guess right, no one has delivered dinner for at least two days?"


    The king of Qin earned the iron chain again. "You mean Qin Zhan is dead? No, it''s impossible. No one can come in completely without destroying here except him. You must have been locked in by him. I advise you not to expect him to die, because if he dies, you really can''t get out."


    Gu Yunsheng Luan looked at the same time, wouldn''t he really fuck like this?

 Chapter 271

    Qin Zhan is too busy to take care of himself. Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to take care of the king of Qin. It''s normal for him to be hungry for two days, but Gu Yun and Sheng Luan have to ask for more luck. Shen Dongting never gives up looking for them, but the more he looks for them, the colder his heart is. What deadly mechanism did Qin Zhan, an old bastard, get.


    In less than two days, Carlos has begun to be reckless. In addition to pushing Qin Zhan''s people out to fight it, Shen Dongting''s people have to deal with it. Honghui pavilion has been tentatively attacked several times, becoming more and more serious. Honghui Pavilion suffers from no foreign aid and will only be consumed continuously. Even if there are many hands, it will be exhausted.


    Shen Dongting is still here because Gu Yun wants to completely force Qin Zhan to a dead end. Qin Zhan''s people are not sorry for their death. The confrontation with Carlos dog biting dog was originally in his plan, so he doesn''t care about the big loss, but if Gu Yun can''t be found again, it will be really troublesome.


    Shen Dongting walked into Qin Zhan''s house. Because his hamstring was broken, he was angry from time to time. The house was smashed in pieces. However, Shen Dongting didn''t send someone to clean up. He just reported to him about the situation outside. "Lord Qin, our territory has almost fallen. Honghui Pavilion is about to face a situation of no support. Carlos can come to the door at any time."


    "Waste! What a bunch of wine bags and rice bags!" Shen Dongting probably scolded him. He should despise the futility of businessmen in his heart. It''s useless at the critical moment. "I don''t believe there are so many people and weapons in Honghui Pavilion. Let them go!"


    Shen Dongting stood straight and didn''t agree with him. No matter how powerful Honghui Pavilion is, it can''t be bigger than others'' Earl''s mansion. After all, most of these firearms come from others. Carlos''s weapons are the most advanced and sufficient. Whenever he wants, he can raze Honghui pavilion to the ground at any time.


    After Qin Zhan''s anger, he seems to realize that it''s no use to be angry. He is now equivalent to half a loser. Everything depends on Shen Dongting. "Dongting, Qin Huan, why don''t you see him come and talk to me?"


    Qin Huan is Qin Zhan''s deputy. The army of Honghui Pavilion is under his control. He hasn''t seen Qin Zhan since he was injured. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to see him, but that Shen Dongting doesn''t let him see him. Qin Zhan''s so-called confidants have long been isolated by him.


    "Qin Huan, he''s dead."


    Shen Dongting''s remark was as common as saying that a cat and dog were dead. Qin Zhan stared. "Qin Huan is dead! When did he die? Why don''t you report to me!"


    "There are many dead people. I just wanted to make a list for you, so I said that Honghui Pavilion is in crisis. No one can care about you except me."


    "You!" Qin Zhan seemed to realize something, "Shen Dongting, are you going to rebel?"


    "Rebellion?" Shen Dongting smiled. "Qin Huan was killed by Carlos, and I was killed by him. No one cares about you at the moment of life and death."


    Shen Dongting broke off his words and listened to them. There was nothing wrong with them. Qin Zhan thought suspiciously for a long time. He felt that no one was more credible than him, so he pressed down his killing intention and asked him patiently, "how many people do we have now?"


    "There are only three or five hundred people. They can resist for two or three days at most, but they can''t resist a strong attack. Once Carlos starts to tear his face, we have no power to return to heaven."


    "Three or five hundred people? Can''t one of us come back?" Qin Zhan was a little surprised. Honghui Pavilion said that it had hidden thousands of elite soldiers. Now there are only three or five hundred people left. Isn''t that equal to being slaughtered?


    "Lord Qin, I think we''d better find a way to retreat. At least we should hide. The secret road of Honghui Pavilion should be safe for the time being."


    There are more than one secret way in Honghui Pavilion. They are all prepared to escape at a critical time. The so-called cunning rabbit three caves. Some secret ways are only known to Qin Zhan. Shen Dongting''s move is just to cheat those he doesn''t know. It''s best to have Gu Yun''s whereabouts.


    Qin Zhan was suspicious. At this time, he had to weigh Shen Dongting''s intentions. Naturally, he refused to give up the key places. After thinking over and over again, he promised, "well, take a few people to cover, and let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Shen Dongting took a small group of people to cover Qin Zhan, who still had to sit in a wheelchair. He was sitting in the same seat as the old man before. It looked very funny. Shen Dongting protected the back and observed several secret roads where the old man went. He knew all these places. However, he withdrew not long after entering, because these places were not very safe, and some could still hear the sound of fire inside, Even some have collapsed, and the situation is worse than expected.


    Qin Zhan was a little angry and went through all the secret roads that could be used to the outside world. It seems that he has now confirmed that what Shen Dongting said is true. Honghui Pavilion is really the end of a powerful crossbow, so those secret roads have been hidden. After all, life is more important. So next, he entered a secret road that Shen Dongting doesn''t know.


    Shen Dongting took advantage of this time and almost searched Honghui Pavilion. Unexpectedly, there was something he didn''t know. He narrowed his eyes and followed him, firmly observing Qin Zhan''s route.


    There are two kinds of secret ways in Honghui Pavilion. One is exposed and can be seen with the naked eye. It''s just hidden. This kind of secret way has been searched by Shen Dongting. The other is to take a specific route to find it. It''s similar to the special array in Qimen dunjia. It looks like an insignificant path. Walking is a cave.


    This kind of secret way can''t be found as long as Honghui Pavilion is not destroyed to the ground. It is especially suitable for those steamed buns who haven''t seen it before.


    Following Qin Zhan along a special route and using a special way, after seven turns and eight turns, a narrow door suddenly appeared. Shen Dongting held his breath. Now he has almost determined that Qin Zhan was forced to open an unknown secret road and shut Gu Yun in it. He probably made up his mind to let them live and die, but are they here or not?


    Gu Yun is still chatting with the king of Qin, hoping to get something out of his mouth. After all, he doesn''t want to die here to be buried with the king of Qin.


    "Your Highness didn''t want to escape. I don''t think Qin Zhan is monolithic. After all, there are still many people loyal to your highness. Why are you trapped by him?"


    King Qin was silent for several years. Gu Yun opened his chatterbox and said what he asked, "Qin Zhan has been with me for decades. I still know him well. He doesn''t have any great talent, but he has a strong sense of defense. He is the same as Xiao Chengxun. That''s why I underestimated him and was calculated by him. He used medicine to control me, so I was only subject to him, but I didn''t pay attention to him. I think he will be cleaned up sooner or later Have you seen Shen Dongting? When I left him, I valued his ability and wanted to train him to contain Qin Zhan. Moreover, I think he has this ability. Qin Zhan wants to get rid of him, but he has to rely on him. Sooner or later, Shen Dongting will make it difficult for him to control every inch. "


    I have to say that the king of Qin is very accurate. He has been trapped for several years, but the external situation is estimated very accurately. As he said, it is a pity that Gu Yun has come up with the king of Qin now. It is a pity that he is not treated by the time.


    "Qin Zhan doesn''t have much ability, but he has a good ability to dig holes and build secret roads. In front of him, people trapped inside can''t get out. He can only open it from the outside."


    Sure enough, the place where you want to detain the king of Qin must be unbreakable. Once Qin Zhan dies one day, it will become a place where no one can come in, and the king of Qin will be trapped to death.


    "Here we are, two little brothers. They don''t intend to show their true faces. Let''s listen. Maybe they are still the children of old acquaintances?"


    This is to Gu Yun. Gu Yun smiles but doesn''t speak. Isn''t it an old acquaintance? If the old acquaintance can come, the king of Qin may want to kill him.


    The two of them are still like after Yi Rong, but no one is in the mood to show him his true face. Gu Yun hooks his mouth, "before coming, an old acquaintance of yours greeted you. I wonder if the king of Qin still remembers to wait?"


    Speaking of Anfeng Hou, the expression of the king of Qin was more crazy than that of Qin Zhan, almost gnashing his teeth, "Anfeng Hou? Bah, he deserves it. How many people stepped on the corpses before he took the Anfeng Hou seat. He calculated and almost told me. The wolf heart and dog lung is not dead yet. I thought how much affection I attached. Why didn''t I die for his wife!"


    Gu Yun''s hand was hidden under his sleeve and clenched it hard. The king of Qin was still talking about the old Duke''s crime, but Gu Yun regretted bringing up the topic. Why dig out the old things that have passed and increase his hatred.


    "In those days, he used his women and his women''s poison to try to control Lao Tzu. Yes, I have to thank him for saving my life. Although I know he has no good intentions, he has always been hypocritical and cruel to his blood relatives. If it weren''t for him, how could Xiao Chengxun''s bastard succeed..."


    Gu Yun didn''t continue to listen to the king of Qin''s eloquence. He turned and walked away first. The king of Qin didn''t know whether he expected his death. He spoke eloquently. He vomited out the old events of his life. When he walked away, he could still hear his crazy laughter.


    Sheng Luan followed, "Hey, xuanchen, are you all right? Do you really believe the old Madman''s words? Now I doubt whether he is the king of Qin. Bah, what nonsense king of Qin is not dead, but then again, we won''t really die here?"


    As soon as Sheng Luan''s voice fell, he heard a roar far away. Gu Yun looked at him and ran to the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 272

    Shen Dongting followed Qin Zhan through the secret road and entered a small yard. The yard is very small and the layout is very simple. It looks like a small house in the mountains, but the living materials are very complete. It seems that it is used to escape for life.


    Before coming in, the Honghui pavilion was already in a tight fight outside. Shen Dongting didn''t tell Qin Zhan that his cronies were indeed killed as cannon fodder, but they didn''t have foreign aid. Ye Yingzheng brought someone himself and fired two shots at every opportunity. The situation outside was not one-sided. Carlos''s people seemed to have the upper hand, It was because Shen Dongting''s secretly arranged people didn''t fight back with all their strength.


    Only when Carlos thinks he has the upper hand will he let go and attack Honghui Pavilion. The elite soldiers in Honghui pavilion have strategically become cannon fodder and look very vulnerable. Carlos has put down all his guard and is ready to shoot Qin Zhan and others at any time with the heart of the winner.


    But in Ye Ying''s opinion, there is no need to waste gunfire to kill Carlos. The reason why she didn''t do it was to delay time and wait for Shen Dongting to come out, but there was no movement. She was so angry that she tried to break in and find someone several times, and was stopped by Zhao Zhang.


    Zhao Zhang led the people who came with Gu Yun to stay outside Honghui Pavilion. Gu Yun hasn''t heard any news so far. Either Qin Zhan hasn''t been done or Qin Zhan has done it. In short, he hasn''t got away. Mixing in at this time will only expose bad things. He feels that the three inside have joined hands and can''t get out, so he has been waiting in his heart.


    Carlos obviously had no patience. He wanted to catch Qin Zhan alive, but Qin Zhan didn''t come out, and he didn''t dare to go in. Although there were hundreds of people inside, it would be bad if there were any traps, so he decided to make several explosions first. Maybe Qin Zhan came out of the explosion.


    The hundreds of people left in Honghui Pavilion refer to Qin Zhan''s people and Shen Dongting''s people. Some of them have been taken with them, and some have been hidden or retreated. Naturally, they will not be killed by the explosion. However, Qin Zhan''s people can''t retreat. After a few explosions, there are no more people left and there is no possibility of guarding the door, so they can only let cross drive straight into Honghui Pavilion.


    Zhao Zhang and ye Ying followed him and went in together. The others met him outside.


    Carlos would set a fire almost once he searched a place. The purpose was to force Qin Zhan out. He was amazed by the number of secret roads. Therefore, in the end, he had lost his patience to set a fire and directly put on the gunpowder.


    There was also Zhao Zhang who was amazed. He asked Ye Ying with some worry, "won''t he kill everyone with such a bombing method? Shall we..." Zhao Zhang compared a beheading gesture.


    Ye Ying shook her head, "no, you don''t know Honghui Pavilion. If you haven''t found Qin Zhan in so many places, it may be the only way to blow him out. If he doesn''t come out, Carlos can''t die. Let''s wait. Don''t worry, Dongye won''t let himself be blown up."


    No one knows what happened in Honghui Pavilion. Dongye and Gu Yun can''t find anyone. It''s really worrying. Fortunately, Carlos detonated in a small range, but Rao is so. Honghui Pavilion is still making a smooth transition towards ruins. It will probably be completely scrapped soon.


    The explosion Gu Yunsheng Luan heard was still a little far away from them.


    "Carlos''s people came in, or our own people?" Sheng Luan asked.


    "It should be Carlos. According to the time, Dongye should be successful soon."


    "It''s better to rescue us first. What if we get cannon fodder with such a bombing method?" Sheng Luan squatted on the threshold. "I knew I''d take some gunpowder with me. Maybe we''d escape by ourselves. What shit secret way, isn''t it just the left way of the side door of the strange door dunjia? It''s nothing to blow up everything with gunpowder."


    The place where they heard the explosion was near the small kitchen. Gu Yun went into the small kitchen again and carefully identified the source of the sound. It seemed that he was not far from the stove. After a few more sounds, he felt that the white bones on the ground shook a few times.


    Gu Yun said, "Qin Zhan must have hidden too. Carlos is trying to force him out."


    "Is Qin Zhan hiding here, too? It''s another secret way. Do you think he won''t be far away from us? Those bullshit tricks may be separated by a wall, and Leng is separated by thousands of miles." Sheng Luan jokingly pointed to the stove, "I tell you, it may be behind the stove, and those white bones may hide the array eyes."


    Gu Yun stared at it for a few eyes, then strode out, "don''t guess, we''d better leave here. The explosion is getting closer and closer."


    However, general Shanda''s crow mouth, good but not good, bad spirit, as soon as his ass left the ground, he heard a very close explosion behind him. Gu Yun quickly pulled him up, pulled him out as much as possible, and then jumped on the ground, and the small kitchen behind him burst into pieces.


    Sheng Luan was lying on the ground. He didn''t know what hit him. Looking back, it turned out that it was fried bones. He quickly shook them off. Sour water began to appear in his disgusting stomach. He wanted to greet the ancestors of these people for eight generations.


    The small kitchen was blown open. Gu Yun went over and saw that there was really a way. It was at the original stove. There were two roads in total. One was a bright road, which was suspected to lead to the outside, and the other was a dark road. I don''t know where it led to.


    Sheng Luan said, "what are you hesitating about? Go out first."


    Gu Yun thought for a moment and denied his opinion. "We will go out and will only be blocked by people outside. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Sheng Luan was just the first two. Now he would rather go out and fight with them than drill in the secret way, but later he thought about it. After all, he couldn''t do gunpowder with his bare hands, so he sighed and followed Gu Yun to the secret way.


    "Xuanchen, the king of Qin... Let him live and die?"


    If the bombing goes on like this, the place where the king of Qin is located will explode sooner or later. After all, it is also a man of the moment. It''s really pathetic to sit and wait for death.


    "General Shanda is kind-hearted. Why don''t you recite him?"


    "No, no, no, that''s what I said." Sheng Luan wouldn''t be so unhappy. He thought of the king of Qin and was afraid of being bitten by him.


    Gu Yun: "this is not enough. Guarding his kingdom is his doomed ending. I think it''s good. In addition, there is no place where he can stand. Why bother to repeat his fate that year."


    Sheng Luan turned around and took a final look. He didn''t say anything. The secret road was not long. He soon saw the light at the end, but there was not only light at the end of the secret Road, but also a sudden gun.


    Sheng Luan was more sensitive to this. Before the bullet came, he suddenly fell down on Gu Yun in front. They rolled aside and stared carefully at the front. Later, there was a quarrel, accompanied by disorderly gunshots.


    "Shen Dongting! Are you going to rebel? What are you doing? You don''t kill them!"


    It was Qin Zhan and Shen Dongting. It seemed that Qin Zhan heard their voice, so he fired the gun, and Shen Dongting stopped him.


    "Master Dong, don''t kill each other at this time. The front and back are blocked. Do you think you can get out alone?"


    Gu Yun walked over with Sheng Luan. Qin Zhan stared at them with lingchi''s eyes. "You two are not dead!"


    Qin Zhan was sitting in a wheelchair at this time. He was carrying an empty fire gun in his hand. Both hands were held by the people next to him and couldn''t move. Sheng Luan looked at his virtue and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Yo, isn''t this the mighty Lord Qin? Why are we willing to die? What''s the matter with this leg? Is it lame when walking at night?"


    "You, you kill him for me, kill him!"


    Qin Zhan roared alone, and the people next to him were indifferent. He was almost angry with the ball as long as it exploded. Shen Dongting saw that they were all well. He was finally relieved, "there is no way to go behind. We must go out from the front."


    That is the direction where Gu Yunsheng Luan came, but that direction is still in danger of being gambled, and it is obviously not easy to go.


    Gu Yun nodded, "well, let Lord Qin take the lead. Lord Qin has a big face and walks ahead to ward off evil spirits."


    Qin Zhan: "


    Shen Dongting smiled, "I think it''s very good."


    "You... You!" Qin Zhan couldn''t help but be pushed forward as a shield. He was almost scared to pee. He reacted later, "you are a group!"


    Sheng Luan hid behind him first and looked for him calmly. "Is it difficult to be with you? No wonder King Qin said you don''t have enough brains. I really sympathize with you."


    "Asshole, asshole! The Immortal King of Qin, I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him now!"


    Shen Dongting said, "Lord Qin, you''d better take care of yourself first. Carlos may be waiting for you outside."


    "Bah! That useless fat man, let him come and see if I don''t kill him!"


    Qin Zhan''s mouth is dead and fat. At the moment, Qin Zhan is blocked outside the exploded secret road. Qin Zhan is full of cruel words. He is happy to see him. "Carlos! You treacherous guy, who asked you to attack our Honghui Pavilion. Are you in the head? We are partners and people with common interests!"


    Carlos said, "common interests? You can even kill your king of Qin. I dare not have common interests with you."


    "How could I kill the king of Qin? I didn''t kill the king of Qin. He''s still there..."


    "Count Carlos, he killed our king of Qin." the East Lord pushed Qin Zhan out, "we are very disappointed with him. He betrayed us and just said he wanted to solve you by himself. You must have heard it. We don''t need traitors here to apologize to you, so let you solve it."


    Qin Zhan was stunned. At the moment of being pushed out, he flustered out another fire gun. At the same time, the people behind Carlos also collectively knocked the trigger.

 Chapter 273

    Shen Dongting didn''t expect Qin Zhan to hide a fire gun and push him out just to sell well with Carlos. At this time, Qin Zhan only had the idea of subconscious self-protection and didn''t care about others at all. But when he took out the fire gun, Carlos would fight back. Carlos had many people and enough firepower. Once they fired the gun at the same time, Shen Dongting and they would be beaten into a sieve.


    At the critical moment, Sheng Luan took Gu Yun and flew up, while Shen Dongting dodged under the protection of others. Zhao Zhang and ye Ying in the dark shot at almost the same time. Ye Ying shot Carlos in the head, while Zhao Zhang killed several people with fire guns nearby who hadn''t been able to shoot in time.


    As for Qin Zhan, his shot hit Carlos by mistake, and he didn''t know who hit him. He fell to the ground without saying a word and swallowed his breath.


    In the panic, everyone only saw Qin Zhan firing the gun, so he was the only one to carry the black pot for killing count Falangji. Everything came according to the plan. It seemed very smooth to catch the thief and the king, but unexpectedly, the foreigners from Falangji didn''t play cards according to the routine. Carlos died and they were not there. Gu Yun was fine, but Zhao Zhang was a little miserable. Gu Yun had expected it, Just now there was no possibility to escape. Zhao Zhang helped him.


    "Zhao Zhang!" Gu Yun covered his hand with a handful of blood, and his heart suddenly cooled. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out to find a doctor."


    Zhao Zhang was shot in the leg and didn''t hit the key, but it wasn''t a knife wound. He could just wrap it up. The ammunition in his bones and flesh was to be taken out, but at present, there was no doctor in his hand.


    "Yes, I''m fine. I can hold on. Don''t worry about me now. It''s important to escape first." Zhao Zhang''s head is sweating. "I''m better hurt than you. Madam''s heart is still burning. If you get hurt, everyone will have a bad life."


    Gu Yun was speechless for a moment and thought of Xie Jingxi. He was very guilty.


    Shen Dongting rushed over and said, "you can''t delay. The dock has been arranged. Ah Xi, they probably have arrived. You must leave quickly."


    Xie Jingxi was completely misled into leaving.


    When Carlos opened fire, the guild hall inevitably suffered. In her plan, no matter what the final outcome, Shen Dongting and Zhi''an must leave together. Qin Zhan will undoubtedly die, and the so-called king of Qin will no longer exist. Shen Dongting and Zhi''an should regain their freedom and return to Dachen.


    Ye Ying also repeatedly assured her that she would safely rescue Shen Dongting and Gu Yun. That''s why she withdrew from the guild hall with others, including several shopkeepers of Sheng Yuan and Shen Wei, and went to the wharf first.


    The wharf has been taken down by Shen Dongting''s people. It''s safe for the time being, but there are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people left. Xie Jingxi still can''t completely relax. Can Luzon really leave like this?


    Shen Wei followed them all the time. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. He was entangled by Gu Xiaoyu and Gu 12. He played with them. There were only two boats parked on the dock, which were the two they took when they came. Gu Xiaoyu didn''t know what he thought. He secretly ran to her mother and asked, "Mom, can brother Shen Wei go with us?"


    Xie Jingxi didn''t know how to answer. Of course she wanted Shen Wei to go back together, but the child


    Xie Jingxi glanced at him with a complicated look and met his eyes. Shen Wei looked at him with Gu 12 in his arms, as if he still smiled with him, but before she could see it clearly, she said goodbye.


    "Fish, do you want him to follow us back?"


    "Of course ah Yu wants to, but... Shen Weige''s father won''t agree?"


    Xie Jingxi was stunned by this. Shen Dongting said he should go, but the key is not that he can''t go, but that he is Shen Wei''s father now. Emotionally and cognitively, he is. Moreover, Xie Jingxi has no intention of forcibly breaking this relationship. Under such a premise, she can''t expect him to meet all her hopes.


    "Then let father Shen go together!" Gu Xiaoyu seems to have figured out the key and runs to play with Shen Wei happily.


    "Brother Shen Weige, if you go to Dachen, how about I treat you to dessert? I know the best snack shop, steamed stuffed bun shop, brother Sheng Tong, Sheng Jin and Sheng last. They will like you very much!"


    Shen Wei smiled at her. Although he didn''t like these, he still answered her, "OK, if I can go one day, I will go to eat."


    Gu Yun and his party didn''t come until next night. They were very embarrassed. Zhao Zhang couldn''t support it first. Almost Gu Yun and Sheng Luan came back all the way. The three people were covered with blood and couldn''t tell who was who.


    Gu Yun came first with Zhao Zhang on his back, called the accompanying doctor and ran to the boat. He specially went to Xie Jingxi and smiled, "daughter-in-law, don''t worry, I''m fine. Why don''t you explain to you later? You''ll take the girl on our boat later."


    Xie Jingxi pulled out his mouth, but his heart didn''t burn because he came back with all his beard and tail. Then Sheng Luan ran over and smiled, "Sister-in-law, it''s okay. We''re all okay. Zhao Zhang is a small accident, especially xuanchen. I didn''t eat at all. I''m the first to bear hardships and suffer. Don''t worry, even if I''m starving and tired, I won''t let xuanchen lose a hair..."


    In the end, Sheng Luan laughed and ended the unilateral dialogue.


    Ye Ying followed in the last cover. Shen Dongting came over and said to everyone, "you get on the ship and evacuate quickly. Don''t worry about Luzon. There''s me, general Shanda. I''m waiting for you to lead troops to occupy Luzon at any time."


    Shen Dongting really didn''t plan to leave. Sheng Luan assured him, "you are a man, sir. I''ll give it to you first. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to support you."


    Don''t worry, fart! Sheng Luan still loves coaxing.


    When Shen Dongting saw that Xie Jingxi looked bad, he explained to her: "Ah Xi, I know what you want to say, but it''s impossible for Luzon to let go. If we all leave, it will be occupied by Falang machine in the twinkling of an eye. At that time, it will be difficult for us to fight back. Everything here is under my control. It''s okay. You old, young and young, have to go back quickly. I really wait for general Sheng''s support. As for Zhian, I''ll come Persuade him to go with you. "


    Speaking of Zhi''an, Sheng Luan covered his mouth after he knew it. He just reacted that he had another meal just now, but isn''t it reasonable for his nephew to go with them? There''s still something hidden


    Xie Jingxi nodded reluctantly. She could see that she could think clearly, but she didn''t want to accept it subconsciously. After all, Luzon and Da Chen are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. It''s not easy to see each other. They are so easy to meet and face separation.


    Shen Dongting said he wanted to persuade Shen Wei, but he really didn''t know where to start. Before he spoke, Shen Wei blocked his words, "father, you still need me."


    Shen Dongting: "


    How did he say that? Of course, he needs him in all aspects. He still hates him. After all, he called his father for ten years. He came to see him as his own son.


    "Let''s go back." Shen Wei finally put down Gu 12. "Qin Zhan is dead and Honghui Pavilion no longer exists. It''s a good time for my father to take over. I''ll help you."


    Shen Dongting could not refute. The child understood everything and made his own decision. They were used to being one. No one could leave alone. Not only Shen Wei, ye Ying and Ye Yu would not leave.


    Shen Dongting sighed, "OK, then say goodbye to twelve and Xiao a Yudao. I think you will see each other again in the near future."


    The father and son stood on the dock together and watched them all get on the boat. Xie Jingxi and Gu Xiaoyu stood on the deck, with Sheng Luan and Gu Yun who had just come out of the cabin looking at each other silently.


    In addition, Gu 12 walked back to the deck step by step. His eyes were not willing to give up. When dusk came, they could not see each other clearly, but they still stood in place and looked at a virtual shadow until the ship roared


    When everyone didn''t pay attention, an already not small figure ran out and jumped onto the wharf with an almost agile posture. Gu twelve gave out the wolf''s first roar, loudly covered all the sounds on the wharf, and then stood on the wharf and watched the ship disappear into the vast sea.


    Gu twelve had the unique and lonely figure of the wolf. Without hesitation, he ran to Shen Wei, threw himself on him and licked his face. Shen Wei touched his forehead and muttered, "what a silly child."


    Shen Dongting smiled and put his arm on his shoulder for the first time. "We have another partner. I hope we''ll see you soon."

 Chapter 274

    Everyone was silent on the deck, keeping a parting posture and gazing for a long time.


    Sheng Luan Gu Xiaoyu slipped away and left her mother alone at the cabin door, so that Xie Jingxi had no reason to go in. She stood in place very embarrassed. She just wanted to pack the two masters and throw the tail fish out.


    Gu Yun silently gave his girl a good cry in his heart, and then quickly went over and grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand, "ah, it''s windy outside. We''d better go in to avoid the wind."


    Xie Jingxi wanted to throw away, but he caught him more tightly. After dragging into the cabin, he closed the door, turned around and hugged her. He took advantage of the danger and quickly clicked on her forehead, "I want to die my daughter-in-law."


    Xie Jingxi remained unmoved. Uncle Gu continued to show off his beauty and explained to her without asking himself, "daughter-in-law, Sheng Luan forced me to come. I just thought, since I came, I have to do something. I really don''t want to hide it from you, but if I don''t hide it from you, the play won''t look good. Isn''t I all right now? How can I be anything if you are such an excellent man."


    "I''ve been locked up and hungry for a few days. I almost got cannon fodder. You''re really capable, Gu xuanchen."


    Gu Yun''s body stiffened, hehe smiled twice, "it''s just an accident. You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den, but the harvest is not shallow. Guess who I found?"


    Xie Jingxi pushed him away. "How did you promise me before? If you can''t get out, do you think about the consequences?"


    Gu Yun pasted it again, "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I didn''t dare to risk looking for you at that time. Qin Zhan was too suspicious. In fact, I thought that my extremely smart daughter-in-law was still outside. She would always cooperate with me. The facts have proved that our tacit understanding is quite high."


    "Don''t be careless with me. What''s the matter with Zhao Zhang? Take care of your injury. Be reckless, and you''ll be fine!"


    Xie Jingxi was very angry. Gu Yun knew that she was wronged and hurt people around her. The reason for the big day was unreasonable, so she let her daughter-in-law vent her anger.


    Xie Jingxi''s anger is not only for him, but also for Gu Yun. It''s not just because of this. Half of them are for Shen Wei. They haven''t been able to retreat all over. Everyone feels chagrin and remorse from the bottom of their heart. With a deep sense of strength, they only hate themselves and can''t be stronger.


    Gu Yun once again tightly encircled her and stroked her head, "ah Xi, I''m not in a hurry. Believe me, I''ll come back, I''ll come back."


    Xie Jingxi didn''t speak, because she always thought so at the bottom of her heart.


    The two hugged each other for a while. Gu Yun took her to sit down and pinched her thin face. "It''s hard these days. Take good care of yourself on the boat. You may have to run back."


    Xie Jingxi snuggled up to him, "in fact, everything is much better than I expected. I didn''t expect Huan Zhi to become like this. He protected Zhi''an very well. I am very grateful to him, as well as ye Ying, Ye Yu and shopkeeper Li. They all worked hard to protect him. In fact, I am satisfied."


    So it doesn''t matter who he calls his father, and it doesn''t matter who he chooses to follow. This is the way he chooses and believes in, and it''s also the way he should go. The only thing they can do is to give them the greatest support and protection until one day, they can go home again.


    Gu Yun said: "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I have generally understood the situation in Luzon, otherwise I won''t ignore them. Shen Huanzhi has planned for many years and everything is under his control. It''s nothing more than the downfall of Honghui Pavilion. He wants to gather the remaining forces again. In addition, he has to deal with the people of fulangji. As long as Luzon is still under his control, it''s only a matter of time for us to occupy Luzon."


    Shen Huanzhi left it for the sake of the overall situation. Xie Jingxi understood it, but no matter how simple it is, it is also a real crisis. How can Frankie give up when Carlos is dead? This alone requires all kinds of wisdom and courage. Once Frankie refuses to solve it peacefully, he will have to fire, and it will take at least a year and a half for Sheng Luan to lead the troops to fight it Time.


    What''s more, they don''t know what''s going on in front of Da Chen. Maybe they have changed their dynasties. What is waiting for them is either a smooth transition, another struggle, or simply the fate of prisoners.


    At this time, Sheng Luan suddenly knocked on the door, "xuanchen, Zhao Zhang''s situation is not very good. Go and have a look!"


    Gu Yun immediately got up, frowned and went out, "what''s the matter? Don''t you just take out the projectile?"


    Sheng Luan said, "that''s right. It can''t be taken out. The accompanying doctors don''t dare to cut. They say that they may have hurt big muscles and veins. Zhao Zhang will be in a coma with high fever. We have to hurry up."


    Most of Chen''s doctors are not familiar with this kind of embedded injury, because they have to cut and take things. If the position is relatively shallow, it''s better to say that if the embedded position is relatively inch, it''s risky. It doesn''t matter unless it''s to go out without legs. Let alone let Zhao Zhangshe remove his legs. Gu Yun can''t agree even if he loses a layer of skin.


    In fact, these doctors in the army are very good at trauma, but they often can''t do fine work. There are countless wounded on the battlefield. Where can they be treated like embroidery one by one? The biggest premise is to keep their lives. Therefore, they are a little afraid to start if they want to meet uncle Gu''s requirements of being unscathed.


    Xie Jingxi followed him and took a look. The bullet was embedded in the lower leg. It was in an inch position and was just stuck in the bone. If you want to dig it out, you have to remove the skin and meat and dig a meat hole. It''s difficult not to hurt the muscles and veins on your leg. If you carried it down on the battlefield, you would have dug the bullet out without hesitation.


    Xie Jingxi thought of the last time she operated on Sheng Tong. Pei Zixi taught her how to avoid some important muscles and veins during the operation. However, this kind of thing only taught her not to count. If she didn''t do it, she wouldn''t do it. Xie Jingxi looked at the bloody place and simulated the position of the operation several times in her mind.


    Gu Yun looked at her. "Ah Xi, you''ve seen Pei Zixi''s knife. Why, are you a little sure?"


    Xie Jingxi shook his head. "I''m not sure, but if I want to take a risk, I can point out some doctors and let them cut. Success depends on luck."


    "OK, let''s do it." Gu Yun is very decisive. At present, the conditions are limited, so he can only do it, because Zhao Zhang can''t hold on, but in most cases, he believes in the luck of his daughter-in-law.


    Hearing this, Sheng Luan was afraid. After going out with Gu Yun, he asked him, "is that ok? How can I feel so hung? Zhao Zhang, he... Alas!"


    "If you can''t, you have to cut. You can''t just watch. Even if you lose a leg, you can''t lose your life."


    Gu Yun clenched his fist and began to reflect on his perseverance from the bottom of his heart. Ah Xi was right. His adventure would not only bring danger to himself, but also to the people around him. Without Zhao Zhang, he would be lying down. Ah Xi might be worried about what he would be like.


    "Alas, you have such a time to admit your fate. Let your daughter-in-law scold you very much. Did you put the responsibility on me?"


    Gu Yun took his shoulder and patted it with approval. "You guessed right, but I actually regret it now. I knew I didn''t work so hard before. When I wanted to live a few more years, I regretted that I didn''t hesitate to die."


    Sheng Luan looked at him strangely and suspected that he had taken the wrong medicine.


    General Shanda''s heart was a little heavy by Gu Yun. When he thought of the situation he might face when he went home, he was uneasy. "You said, general Sheng should be well. Those little thieves in the East can''t do him, right? Yes, it must be like this. General Sheng should be strong and must beat them down."


    Gu Yun smiled, "you''d better worry about yourself first. Don''t be beaten. I have a hunch that old general Sheng''s anger has gone across the sea."


    Sheng Luan trembled. "It''s not so evil. Let you say, I seem to hear the sound of the old general''s board, and my skin hurts."


    Uncle Gu got angry with his daughter-in-law because of Zhao Zhang''s leg, but Sheng Tong''s lameness hasn''t been calculated yet. From the way old general Sheng taught his son, he will break Sheng Luan''s leg and lame with his grandson.


    Well, it''s sour to think about it, but as long as old general Sheng is still good, their family is still good. Sheng Luan thought, if you break a leg, break a leg. He recognized it.

 Chapter 275

    The situation in Guangdong is mixed, but fortunately, old general Sheng still has the energy to teach his son a lesson.


    Before the ship entered the harbor, Sheng Luan felt his father''s murderous spirit. The whole sea was strictly guarded. If a fly entered, it was necessary to check the male and female. Even their own family were no exception. After all, the "real" general Sheng Luan would lie at home for rest because of serious injury. They didn''t dare to expose when they left, and they also had to sneak back to check their identity, It took a lot of effort.


    General Sheng didn''t mean to give them water at all. After some inhuman inspection, they returned home. They were greeted by the warm greetings of two Mrs. Sheng and general Sheng standing in the hospital with thorns.


    "Old general Sheng is all right." Gu Yun greeted him first.


    Old general Sheng nodded at him, "xuanchen is working hard."


    Sheng Luan followed Gu Yun and tried to muddle through, "old general Sheng is safe!"


    Old general Sheng''s beard turned up and said, "go to the martial arts field and wait."


    Sheng Luan: "


    He can''t be treated so differently. He''s his own son!


    "General Sheng, I just came back. Can''t we compete another day? Haven''t you seen xuanchen for a long time. It''s good to have a chat, hehe..."


    "We''ll talk without delaying you."


    "Can''t I chat with you... I... OK, I''ll go!" Sheng Luan was afraid that his father would be impatient and had to fight in public, which was really embarrassing.


    The rest of the family didn''t mean to persuade, because they knew that persuasion was useless. The more persuasion, the worse the fight.


    Mrs. Sheng led Xie Jingxi into the room. "Don''t worry about him. He has been like this since childhood. He has a few in his hand. He can''t get up for ten and a half days at most."


    Ten days and a half months


    This confirms the fact that general Sheng Luan was seriously injured.


    Gu Guan said, "you are back. The situation in the capital is not very good. My father originally planned to go to Beijing, but he can''t rest assured here, so he said he would wait for you to come back."


    It''s specially waiting to clean up Sheng Luan


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war led the troops to protest against the king of Jin''s rule." Mrs. Sheng said: "the defense of the whole capital, except the forbidden guards who were loyal to the royal family, others were gradually rebelled by the Ministry of war, and the king of Jin was once very difficult."


    Da Chen''s defense in the capital has no fixed official position and is usually transferred randomly. It is precisely because after the rebellion of King Qin in that year, the holy emperor no longer trusted to delegate the defense power in the capital to others, but always held it in his own hands. When necessary, he temporarily dispatched people he trusted.


    In the past few years when the emperor had no time to attend to him, most of the imperial power was in the hands of Xie Ge. The defense of the capital was no exception. The situation that the king of Jin controlled the inner court and Xie Ge controlled the outer court has been maintained.


    However, Xie Jingxi thought that the king of Jin was not unable to control the capital, but deliberately showed weakness. Of course, he could not catch both inside and outside, otherwise he would not be allowed to live in the world.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the current situation has been created. The Minister of the Ministry of war was originally the old man of Xie Ge, so it is obvious that the defense of the capital falls into the hands of the Ministry of war. The Ministry of war protested against rebellion. Whether it was the old man of Xie Ge or their own ambition, it will bring a difficult dilemma to the king of Jin.


    Gu Guan was indignant. "I think they just lost their heads. What if they were reversed? Can Da Chen still let them take it? The three princes all made a Zen order. They don''t know who to show it to. Even old Xie Ge stopped his flag and wanted to resign."


    Xie CEN is resigning? This surprised Xie Jingxi. She didn''t expect Xie Cen to give up so easily. Isn''t Jing Yu also affected? It seems inevitable that she will go back.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid to rely on the military headquarters alone. I''m afraid that other people will take the opportunity to make trouble. After all, the king of Jin is helpless." Xie Jingxi analyzed: "The remaining evils of the king of Qin in Da Chen have not been cleaned up, and the people who abandoned the crown prince have not been found. No one can guarantee that they will emerge. Therefore, the Sheng family army in the Northwest can not move, and the capital can only rely on the forbidden guards and the private soldiers of the king of Jin. This is the best time to eradicate dissidents. There must be a big purge in the capital. Whether the major families can stand depends on their strength You have a good eye. Another important thing is that the king of Qin and his descendants are in Dachen. "


    "The king of Qin has children!" Gu Guan and Mrs. Sheng exclaimed at the same time.


    "Gu Yun''s daughter-in-law is right." old general Sheng came in with Gu Yun and looked quite serious. "I''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow. Gu Guan, you can pack it up, and then accompany Gu Yun''s daughter-in-law back."


    "I want to go back too?" Gu Guan was completely confused. Why did they go back at such a time? The capital was so chaotic that she didn''t want to go back at all.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look, guan''er. The Hou house may not look like after the civil strife." Mrs. Sheng said.


    Mrs. Sheng''s words are hard to understand. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand the embarrassing position of the Marquis house. It''s just that Gu Guan doesn''t care about these things, and it''s not that she deliberately doesn''t care about them. It''s the situation of her family. No matter who it is, she hides it from her intentionally or unintentionally. She has been favored by her family since childhood, but she doesn''t know the political tendency of her family. She''s not as independent from the world as she appears It''s her respected father, her close eldest brother, her second brother, and even her disliked fourth brother. In fact, they all have their own thoughts.


    Of course, the king of Jin may look at Gu Yun''s face for a while and it is not difficult for the Hou house, but it does not mean that he will accept tolerance, nor does it mean that everyone in the Hou house will sit and wait to die.


    Mrs. Sheng means to meet her while she can, or I won''t know what it will be like to see you next time. After all, she has been away from home for more than ten years. Others are fine. Mrs. Hou''s body is not necessarily strong. It''s always a mother daughter fight. No matter how big a revenge is, it''s not worth life and death.


    Gu Guan felt a little heavy for no reason.


    It''s time to go back. Although it''s not the place I miss in my heart, there are always human feelings that can''t be ignored, such as Gu Guan and Xie Jingxi.


    No matter how chaotic the capital is, whether the old people can see each other again, we should always go back and make a decision, so that we can completely release those so-called burdens and leave with peace of mind.


    But there is still a problem to face when going to the capital, that is, whether the baby will go or not, and who to take.


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun didn''t plan to take Gu Xiaoyu back to the capital from the beginning to the end, so they made a good decision. They just didn''t feel at ease to leave her in Guangdong. After all, once they went there for a long time, it was equivalent to not meeting for a long time. It was impossible to say they didn''t want to. It''s hard for Gu Guan to decide. It''s unrealistic to take all three back. It''s just the question of who to take back.


    Before several adults had discussed the matter, the four cubs got together to discuss it.


    First of all, Sheng Tong''s attitude is very clear. If Gu Xiaoyu doesn''t go, he is designated not to go. From his logic, there is only an unreliable father and a more unreliable grandmother left at home. It can''t be reassuring. In addition, Gu Xiaoyu also stays in Guangdong. He always takes care of her instead of his uncle and aunt.


    In fact, even without these high sounding reasons, Sheng Tong probably won''t go. Because of his leg injury, he always has some resistance in his subconscious mind, resistance to change and resistance to contact with some personnel not under his control.


    So there are only Sheng Jin and Sheng last left. Sheng Jin is a clever ghost. In fact, he is the most excited about going to the capital. But seeing that his eldest brother doesn''t go with Gu Xiaoyu, he knows there''s nothing good here, so he has to make a test first.


    "Sister fish, why don''t you go back with your aunt? You''re still young and a girl. How can you separate from your parents?"


    Gu Xiaoyu had not seen him for nearly a year. He was a little taller and stood with Sheng Jin. He was half a head taller, so he pinched his waist and gave Sheng Jin a chestnut. "Can you be smaller than you no matter how small! Are you two small? Are you weaned and still wet the bed?"


    Sheng last nodded subconsciously, which meant that he had broken the milk, but later, it seemed that he shouldn''t nod his head


    "Who makes you nod, fool!" Sheng Jin hates iron and steel and pastes his forehead.


    Gu Xiaoyu laughed, "so you two just go back with your sister-in-law. I stay but I have to do big things. My mother is not here. I always have to stare at the unlucky ghosts of Sheng Yuan for her and accompany brother Sheng Tong to relieve my boredom. I don''t want to go to the capital. It''s not fun where my parents leave."


    Sheng Jin listened to her and wanted to show her importance. She stepped on the stone stool, patted her chest and said, "then I can''t go. My grandfather and mother aren''t here. I want to protect my country instead of them. I''ve made great achievements. I have to protect some soft eggs when it''s critical."


    Although it''s nonsense, at least there''s a reason to stay, so there''s the biggest soft egg left, Sheng last.


    Several brothers and sisters looked at him sympathetically. Sheng last knew it later and felt as if he had been trapped again.


    Anyway, he always couldn''t play with them. He carried all the pots that were cheated, but Sheng last''s little soft egg still wanted to express his strong role. He patted his chest like his brother, "then I''ll protect my mother."


    People: "


    So several kids happily decided who to go and who to stay. Sheng last''s bold words and ambitions were first, and Gu Guan was embarrassed to attack him. However, it was good. She also wanted to take Sheng last, because Sheng Jin was too noisy and would lose her face if she was not careful. As for Sheng Tong, it would lose her face if she was not careful, or was obedient and easy to fool Sheng last more suitable for her.


    After the negotiation, everyone began to pack their bags. Because the situation in the capital was not waiting, they had to go back as soon as possible. It was a long journey of two or three months, but fortunately they were so fast, because as soon as they returned to Beijing, they heard that Mrs. Hou was critically ill and that old Xie Ge resigned and was about to move the whole family back to their hometown.

 Chapter 276

    The tension in the capital had already been felt before entering the capital. Xie Jingxi and his party originally wanted to get off the ship in Tongzhou, but they were forced to stop the ship for inspection only when they arrived at Tianjin port.


    It has reached the point where you have to verify your identity before you are allowed to enter Beijing. It is not wise to guard against panic.


    Gu Yun snorted coldly, "this is to dig a pit and jump in. Sooner or later, you will bury yourself."


    It is not the king of Jin who strictly guard against it, but the people of the Ministry of war.


    "It''s better to get off the ship early. Sheng last is not feeling well. It may be better to make a carriage."


    Xie Jingxi didn''t worry too much. After all, she is the daughter of the Xie family. The Ministry of war can still give this face. Gu Guan should not expose the identity of the Sheng family. The first thing they should guard against is the Sheng family.


    Gu Guan held Sheng last, who was still sleeping, all the way. He was tired and lost his temper. "I knew I wouldn''t bring them back. It''s just a sin for myself."


    Xie Jingxi took Sheng last from her hand. "Children are always like this. It''s better to take him back and have a look. The old people always want to see dolls."


    For doll''s sake, some pimples are easy to solve. Sheng last failed to protect his mother dutifully. It''s OK to come back and be a peacemaker for her mother.


    "Alas, I know all this. In fact, you don''t have to enlighten me. I''ve wanted to open it for a long time. The children are so old. What else can I say? I always call her mother. How much hatred can there be?"


    It''s really not hatred, but there is always an irreconcilable gap with that environment. This is probably a knot that can''t be solved in a lifetime. No one can really understand who.


    But they didn''t know at the moment. Mrs. Hou had been in bed for many years. Subconsciously, she was probably waiting to see this side.


    He revealed his identity in Tianjin port. When they were going to Beijing, Hou ye had sent someone to pick them up. Hou ye sent Zhao Guan''s family. As soon as they met, they almost burst into tears.


    For more than ten years, Zhao Guanjia, who guarded Hou''s house and outside, was inevitably infected with frost white. He was obviously old. When he saw the three girls, the young master and the young grandmother, he was excited.


    "Young master, young grandmother and three girls, you are back."


    This long lost Title immediately brought them into the inner courtyard of the house of the Marquis, and their mood became blocked. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yes, they came back. They came back involuntarily.


    Xie Jingxi first said, "Zhao Guan''s family is still the same, but everything at home is OK?"


    Zhao Guan''s family sighed, "grandma and grandma are all right, but your wife is not very useful. It''s time for you to come back. If you''re later, you won''t see you."


    Because of this news, everyone was already a little depressed. They simply sank to the bottom of the valley, and they didn''t know what attitude to use to meet each other. They directly changed from sword and crossbow to life and death. Even after more than ten years, they were still caught off guard.


    It''s useless. Gu Guan''s mouth is so fragile. She was clamoring to interfere with her life a moment ago. It''s so irreconcilable. I knew it would be so. Why hurt each other? It won''t be too embarrassing to meet like this. But think about it. She can''t make any noise. It means peace. She really doesn''t want to fight again after more than ten years of peace.


    However, even if everyone was ready to lower their attitude and meet peacefully, they were still a little surprised when they saw Zeng. The old and weak lady lying in bed who could not distinguish her appearance was really the original Zeng.


    Xie Jingxi took a look and left, because Zeng didn''t know much about people. With their relationship, they could maintain harmony between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when they needed it. When they didn''t need it anymore, they were just passers-by. Zeng had no spare time to bother talking to her.


    However, aunt Fang still served them as always. When she met them, she just said a few polite words, without deliberate enthusiasm or deliberate indifference. The whole Marquis house was like a backwater. Everyone lost people who could compete, and life became aimless. She maintained the status quo for ten years, neither hot nor cold, without waves.


    As soon as Fang Daifu came back, he went to the inner courtyard of Hou''s house for a turn. When Xie Jingxi came out of Zeng''s house, he casually reported to her, "aunt Fang has been in charge of the house. Except that the second young master doesn''t often return to the house, everything is very ordinary."


    Fang Wanqing is still an aunt, which means that Gu Heng has always made a conservative commitment and has not established a new second young grandmother. The pattern of the house remains unchanged, so she can''t stir up any waves. Fang Wanqing manages the Hou house as she wishes. As a hostess in a sense, she gets everything she wants, but there''s nothing else. No wonder she becomes silent and calm, That should be a kind of desperate resignation.


    It''s like another form of seclusion, which is the same as the outcome of Fang Wanqing''s last life.


    However, it was not within Xie Jingxi''s scope of concern what the Hou house was like. Originally, this place had nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t ask more about Hou''s house. Clean up the yard. We''re still staying in our own yard."


    Originally, Xie Jingxi didn''t plan to live in Hou''s house, but looking at Zeng''s appearance, Gu Guan probably couldn''t go away. She couldn''t leave her here alone, so she stayed temporarily. As for their original small yard, because few people were left here, it was a little deserted and had to be cleaned for a while to live.


    Zhao Zhang has come to clean up in advance. Zhao Zhang''s leg is still slightly lame. I don''t know whether there was a deviation when he cut the knife or whether he simply didn''t recover well. In short, every time I see him, I have a deep apology. His life is paying for Gu Yun, so I can''t call him such an end.


    Let Pei Zixi come and have a look. His kung fu is too bad at the foot of the slope.


    After Gu Yun came back, he was summoned into the palace by the king of Jin before he could sit still. As soon as Xie Jingxi''s two feet stepped into his courtyard, the Marquis wanted to see her. She had to go and have a look. Before she left, Xie Jingxi told Fang Dai Zhao Zhang not to wander around other places, so that everyone would not think they were coming back with an ulterior motive, but would be embarrassed.


    But the Marquis wanted them to come back with a different purpose. Unfortunately, they didn''t bring Gu Xiaoyu when they came back, so the Marquis was very disappointed, because this meant that they didn''t intend to live long at all. Only in view of what Gu Yun said last time, he was no longer able to intervene.


    "Have you met your mother?"


    Xie Jingxi replied, "yes, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "It''s good that you can persuade guan''er back. Their mother and daughter always want to meet. They can''t have a wish until they meet."


    Really have no wish? I''m afraid it''s more than that. The biggest knot in Zeng''s heart is Gu Qingcai. It''s probably doomed to fail. Zeng has been competitive all her life, but she is the most pitiful existence in this bureau. The key is that she doesn''t know that she is in the Bureau and has been used all her life without knowing it.


    "Zhiyu, she has grown a lot taller?"


    The Marquis wanted to stop talking and asked such a question. He felt very embarrassed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was four or five years. Can he not be high? He wanted to ask why he didn''t bring her back, but he knew that it was useless to ask.


    "Well, it''s really a lot taller, big girl."


    "That''s good. Since you''re back, stay a few more days. Go to your mother''s house and have a look. Your father will leave Beijing sooner or later."


    "Yes, father."


    After talking to the Marquis for a while, Xie Jingxi felt that he was a little negative. There were many negative elements. There was no love in life, or there was no hope for the future. Or he knew that he had no hope for what he wanted, but he insisted and refused to let go. He was unable to change the current situation. The Marquis was probably the latter.


    Because the king of Jin was in power and Anfeng Hou wanted to continue, he had to let Gu Yun take over, but Gu Yunming refused to take over. Therefore, he actually didn''t report any hope for the future of Anfeng Hou house. However, even if he didn''t report any hope, he still wanted to fight. Xie Jingxi didn''t figure out how to fight, because Hou ye and Gu Heng probably had their own cards.


    But the most important thing now is the fate of the Xie family. After all, she still remembers Xie Jingyu.


    Gu Yun didn''t come back until dark. Although he didn''t show it, Xie Jingxi was keenly aware of some uneasy atmosphere. The king of Jin must have said nothing good to Gu Yun.


    Not only didn''t say good things, it was difficult for people.


    The king of Jin asked Gu Yun to stay in Beijing and take over the waiting house.


    Gu Yun''s first thought at that time was to pack up and leave immediately. His return to the capital was equivalent to lard covering his heart and water in his head. It was superfluous.


    "I need you, xuanchen." the king of Jin looked at him with unprecedented seriousness.


    The king of Jin was serious. To some extent, it was a kind of plea. Gu Yun had been with him for many years. How could he not understand him and know his current difficulties better? Otherwise, he would not come back. I''m afraid he has been exhausted and far from as relaxed as he seems.


    When an old Xie Ge fell, more opposition forces poured in, emerging one after another. When Xie Cen was in office, he could well suppress the forces of all parties, so that everyone''s opposition or silence could be kept within a controllable range. However, his departure was equivalent to taking a salary at the bottom of the pot, giving everyone an extreme sense of insecurity. If he didn''t fight, his future would be lost, How could they keep silent.


    "You old father-in-law, you are really a cruel angle. You walk so quickly and neatly. You want to nail me to death." the king of Jin lost his smile, which was full of helplessness.


    Xie Cen has a keen sense of politics. He knows when he should let go, and then he doesn''t hesitate to join the king of Jin. In a sense, Xie Ge is the defender of the legitimate imperial power, and because of his important position, he represents a large part, even almost the interests of the whole court, because the king of Jin has no power in the court, Nor is it a legitimate heir to the throne, so it is doomed to be at a disadvantage.


    Now, as soon as Xie Cen retired, the trouble of the king of Jin was overwhelming.


    "So you just let go of your plan and plan to suppress it one by one. You want me to come back and be a villain."


    The king of Jin laughed, "how can I let you take over the waiting house, but it''s good for you."

 Chapter 277

    Gu Yun felt that the king of Jin was even more shameless.


    "If you let others enjoy this blessing, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Gu Yun sat on the steps of the hall and leaned back. He felt that the place everyone admired was not comfortable at all and hurt his back. "I won''t take over the mess of the Hou house. You should look out of the way and let them break up as soon as possible. I don''t have to look at my face. I''m thin skinned and don''t lend it to them to spoil."


    The king of Jin sat side by side on the steps with him, raised his head and smiled at him, "I really don''t want to. Then I''ll abolish the Anfeng waiting tomorrow and send them back and forth. You see, you didn''t say earlier that I''m still looking at your face and intend to treat them well."


    Gu Yun didn''t lift his eyelids and didn''t take his words to heart at all. Of course, the king of Jin won''t abolish Anfeng waiting house now. He hasn''t got so much water in his mind.


    The king of Jin sighed with disappointment, "you are really cruel and heartless. To tell you the truth, I always thought you were unwilling. At that time, I thought that sooner or later I would rob the Anfeng waiting house for you and leave it to you. It seems that everyone has changed."


    "Don''t look like you know me very well. I''m not interested in there at any time. You don''t like Anfeng waiting house. Don''t talk about me."


    The king of Jin laughed and didn''t speak. When he was young and frivolous, everyone kept a breath. For the reluctance at the bottom of his heart, he could always block everything. Among the three of them, Gu Yun was the most special and difficult. In the memory of the king of Jin, Gu Yun''s desire was buried the most deeply. It looked like he was born without love. In fact, the karma in his heart was thicker than anyone else, The root of the karma barrier is the Hou house.


    He hated that place, but he couldn''t really break off the relationship with it. According to the psychology of ordinary people, he probably wanted to control it, prove himself or destroy it. In fact, it coincided with the idea of the king of Jin. Serving the waiting house was also part of his karma. Without Gu Yun, he might destroy it without hesitation, because with Gu Yun, He decided to change the decision to lingchi.


    But unexpectedly, he guessed Gu Yun''s mind wrong, or this guy''s mind has changed unconsciously. He has something more important, and he has lost the heavy karma in his heart.


    "This is not the point." the king of Jin said again brazenly, "I actually need you to stay. Although I know you don''t want to, I need you very much now."


    Gu Yun closed his eyes tired. He didn''t come back just because he needed it. How could he not know, but now he regretted coming back from the bottom of his heart because he felt that his daughter-in-law would scold him.


    "Ah, I really need to ask my daughter-in-law''s advice. I don''t have a voice at home now."


    This was the last thing Gu Yun said to the king of Jin before he left.


    Xie Jingxi wanted to kick him. Did she come back to ask her for advice?


    But Uncle Gu is really seriously asking for advice, "daughter-in-law, I can come back with you this time. Although morally, I should help him, I have to consider your mood. After all, you are my good wife''s help. If you don''t like it, I won''t stay in Beijing alone."


    Hehe... Xie Jingxi hums and smiles, "very good, Gu xuanchen. You are more and more promising now. Do you think I can''t do anything to pat my ass and leave?"


    Gu Yun clapped his hands, "I''ll wait for you to pat your ass and leave!"


    "Get out..."


    Xie Jing Xi raised his face, "don''t you take over Hou''s house? We won''t stop it. What a big deal."


    But after giving it, how to solve the Hou''s house is not someone else''s decision. Moreover, even if you pick up the Hou''s house, you can''t let Gu Yun enter the court.


    "Daughter-in-law''s atmosphere!" Gu Yun touched his nose and smiled.


    Xie Jingxi glanced at him, "old Xie Ge patted his ass and left. The king of Jin was stretched out, political strife, and the family stood in line. This is to take Anfeng waiting to block the knife, but whatever. Anyway, we don''t feel bad. We break up early and leave early. I only give a year. We fish can''t wait."


    "That''s right. We fish can''t wait."


    Xie Jingxi knew she couldn''t escape. After all, she had to come to Hou''s house to help. She really didn''t want to stir up the stuffy and smelly water, but before stirring up, she had to wait for Zeng to leave.


    The next day they came back, someone came to the door one after another. Xie Jingxi didn''t expect that the first one to come would be the sun family. The sun family is obviously old. It seems that the Zheng family hasn''t had a smooth life in recent years.


    "I really didn''t expect you to come." Xie Jingxi welcomed her into the house. "We just came back. The house is still in a mess."


    "I''m afraid it will be more chaotic in our family." sun looked at her with a smile. "You haven''t changed at all. I didn''t expect you to come back by chance. We''re going to move our family in a few days. It''s just a coincidence to say goodbye."


    The Zheng family is leaving Beijing? Xie Jingxi was surprised, "how can you leave well?"


    Sun sat down and chatted with her, "you haven''t been in the capital for a long time. Maybe you don''t know the situation of our family. The old lady left a few years ago, and the family was divided. Now we don''t have any officials in the dynasty. It''s strange to stay in the capital. Besides, our master runs business to the South all the year round. If we get together less and leave more, we just want to move there."


    The Zheng family is going to completely withdraw from the political hall, which means that the queen has no hope at all.


    It is indeed a wise move for the Zheng family to leave Beijing at this juncture. As the premier family in the power of the former Emperor, it will not have much future in both horizontal and vertical views. It has nothing to do with the struggle. It is the best outcome to keep the life of the whole family. Sun can lead the Ming Zhe of the Zheng family to leave the court with his efforts in recent years, The end is a very insightful heroine.


    Xie Jingxi: "the relocation of the whole family is really not a small matter. The family will be in chaos for a while. If you have anything to help, just say it."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m here to say goodbye. In addition, I also want to thank you. Anyway, you owe half of the credit for the Zheng family''s safe departure from Beijing." before Xie Jingxi refused, Zheng replied, "in addition, the empress plans to invite a fief for the third prince, and she will leave Beijing when the time comes."


    Xie Jingxi thought that she had come to express her attitude to them indirectly. The Zheng family and the queen had let go and bowed their heads and unilaterally surrendered to the king of Jin. It seems that Gu Yun has figured out her position and planned to finally ask for a peace symbol.


    Xie Jingxi really can''t pat the peace talisman on his chest, because the king of Jin is not the former king of Jin anymore. The first thing he said yesterday was himself. No one can predict what the future Emperor will do, and Gu Yun and she don''t intend to participate in the future power center, so who can tell the future.


    "It''s also very good." Xie Jingxi said, "life in the palace is always not as good as outside. It''s a blessing for the queen to want to open up in her old age."


    "Yes, who says not. If she could have seen it earlier, she wouldn''t have gone until now." Sun understood her meaning and said with a smile, "in short, comfortable one day is one day, which is always better than old death in the palace."


    The Queen''s choice to leave at this time is tantamount to destroying the hope of a considerable number of people, so she will not go very smoothly. Similarly, the king of Jin will encounter a new round of coercion. After all, except the three princes, the remaining two princes can''t mention it. He is the premise for everyone to fight.


    So it''s hard to say the fate of the third prince and the queen, but Xie Jingxi still hopes they can quit safely.


    But why did the queen give up so easily? What did the king of Jin do, or something else? What''s the problem with the third prince, or the purple imperial concubine


    Xie Jingxi suddenly realized a problem. The pattern in the palace had changed so thoroughly that it was likely that the king of Jin had removed a key chess piece. Could it be said that Princess Zi was from there?


    No wonder the queen would suddenly kill imperial concubine Shen. It turned out that at that time, she had chosen to protect her life. It seems that the king of Jin is more capable than expected.


    However, before the queen asked to leave Beijing, Xie Ge was the focus of everyone''s efforts to stop him. Although he had resigned, he had not left after all. An important Minister of an important country did not mean that he could leave without leaving. Besides, he really wanted to leave, probably not.


    The next day, Xie Jingxi left for Xie''s house. As the daughter of the Xie family, since she returned to Beijing, she should go back and have a look, but she was expected to be unpopular.


    If there are some unclear reasons for the previous unpopularity, the current unpopularity is a real opposition. Gu Yun stands in the position of the king of Jin. Old Xie Ge should understand no matter how stupid he is. Therefore, under the premise of this position, the feelings of Weng''s son-in-law and the promotion and cultivation full of intention have become a satire and joke, Boss Xie GE has been competitive all his life. How can he be willing to accept such a fool.


    In his opinion, this should be a real betrayal. After all, in his concept, his daughter and his son-in-law should stand in his position from beginning to end. Even if they no longer depend on him, they should not be so absolute opposition.


    But the actual situation is that the three daughters of the Xie family have not been visited for many years. Mr. Xie Ge probably still can''t understand that the so-called sentence stems from his own obsession and has little to do with his position.


    The door of Xie''s house was closed, but he still couldn''t resist a group of people who came to "advise", but old Xie Ge didn''t see any guests and decided to retreat. Xie Jingxi bypassed these people, pushed open the door that had been silent for a long time and returned to his mother''s house that had been away for a long time.


    "Three girls are back!"


    I don''t know which sharp eyed boy saw Xie Jingxi and shouted at the inner courtyard. After a moment of silence, someone came out one after another. It was warm in the inner courtyard of Xie''s house.


    Xie Jingxi saw at a glance the beautiful woman who was walking ahead. It was her sister-in-law, the third princess.

 Chapter 278

    Although Xie Jingxi was not willing at the beginning, the three princesses finally married their younger brother Xie Jingyu. After all, many things will not be in her will. However, compared with marrying Xu Jingshu, the three princesses are much better.


    At that time, Xie Ge was as old as the sun. Xie Jingyu''s ranking in the examination was reasonable, and he successfully entered the court as he wished. Therefore, those who wanted to marry into the Xie family''s gate broke their heads and married the three princesses. It should be the result of the struggle and reconciliation of various forces.


    On the one hand, the first emperor courted the princess and married the princess, which avoided the possibility of the Xie family courting other families. For old Xie Ge, it has become a difficult choice to marry who or not. However, it seems even more impossible for him to give up marriage with a large family and marry an ordinary daughter-in-law, so Lord Shang has become the best choice.


    For Xie Jingyu, marrying a princess is tantamount to abandoning part of his political future, because in principle, the Royal son-in-law is unlikely to hold an important position in the court at the same time. However, in Xie Jingxi''s view, this may be a way to preserve Jing Yu. Perhaps Xie Cen finally realized that Xie Jingyu did not have the political literacy he needed, so he was destined not to take over his job, It''s better to seek a noble identity and place our hope on the next generation.


    It''s actually a coincidence that I happened to meet you in Xie''s house today, because the princess usually has her own residence after she gets married. She and Xie Jingyu usually don''t live in Xie''s house, but because the Xie family are leaving Beijing, they often come to help recently and show filial piety in front of her mother-in-law.


    "The third sister is back." the third princess heard that Xie Jingxi came in and was the first to welcome her out. It was probably the only person in the family who welcomed her.


    As for the maid who came out later, she came out with the three princesses. Xie Jingxi glanced at her and hardly saw any acquaintances except an elderly mother Feng.


    The people in front of Xu have changed their dynasties for a long time. The old women are old and have no ability to serve the master. It is reasonable to add new people. Mother Feng is the only old man who sticks to her post. She just can''t do any hard work. She just stares at the inner yard for Xu.


    "Met three princesses." according to the etiquette, the Xie family had to meet and salute from top to bottom. Xie Jingxi was no exception.


    The third princess came forward, took her hand and said with a smile, "look, you''re also coming to bury me. I''m not. The third sister sincerely makes it difficult for me to explain to Jing Yu."


    It seems that the little couple is not as bad as expected. The third princess must always be a man. As long as she has the heart to support, Jing Yu should not be too difficult.


    "It''s hard to explain. He can do whatever he wants. He dares to blame you. I''ll tell you about her for you." Xie Jingxi breathed a sigh of relief for Jing Yu.


    The third princess puffed, "there is someone who makes decisions for me. Jing Yu talks about you all day and all day. I think only you can cure him."


    As she was about to enter the house, Xie Jingxi smiled and didn''t answer. Hearing this in Xu''s ears, she probably had to complain. The three princesses also smiled and turned the topic and said to mammy Feng standing at the door: "mammy doesn''t go out to meet anyone for many years. It can be seen that the third sister has more face."


    "I''ll recognize that." mother Feng was happy to cry. "I really didn''t think I could see the three girls again. My old bone closed my eyes when I died."


    "Look what you said." Xie Jingxi helped her. "Be careful about the threshold. I think you are strong and want to live."


    "Or the three of us can talk."


    Mother Feng can still remember her and prove that she didn''t waste her trip, even though the Lord in the house still treated her well. But it was not for her to come back. Xie Jingxi had long been bearish.


    Xu sat upright on the table and looked dignified. Only the old look on his face could not be covered up. When he was over 50, aging was common. But in these noble circles, he could be regarded as a part of early aging. Such old look can only explain one problem. Xu''s life is probably bad.


    Around her, there were several "yingyingyanyan". Of course, compared with Xu, Xu still maintained his taste in appearance and dress even if he was no longer happy. It seems that Xie GE has had a lot of good fortune in recent years.


    The reason why these young and beautiful aunts gathered in front of Xu Shi was that they mostly looked at the face of the three princesses. Usually, of course, they revolved around Aunt Liu. Xie Jingxi was surprised by the whole state of Xu Shi. In front of such a group of "yingyingyan", Xu Shi could still maintain her unique pride.


    Although you can''t fight, you are still firmly above the top. This is Xu''s unique sense of superiority. No matter how much you are favored, you are still a group of cheap things. It''s quite admirable.


    But such a Xu family can accept returning to the "countryside" she always despises in her eyes. Xie Jingxi suddenly feels that the play is becoming more and more funny. Old Xie Ge can leave office and return home without hesitation. Mrs. Xie seems reluctant.


    "Mother is all right." Xie Jingxi greeted her politely.


    Xu glanced at her. "You know it''s not easy to come back."


    These words are sour and make people sigh. It can be seen that no girl has come back for a long time. In front of us, there are unrelated outsiders except a parent-child. The key is that the relationship between the parent-child and her is as light as water. It is estimated that the word mother can not be heard often.


    The eldest girl Xie Jingyi, who is stationed in the Northwest with her husband, has already cut off contact with Xie''s house. There is no family in the capital. Of course, people won''t come back. The second girl doesn''t have to say that without this girl, the sixth girl is still in the capital. However, uncle Liu is very close to her. She has been married for several years. She holds dolls one after another and has almost no time to come back. Even Aunt Xue has received Chen''s house, Have a good time together.


    Xu''s life was extremely bleak. He married a princess''s daughter-in-law and didn''t turn around to bring tea and water to the princess. It was a pure dream to expect the princess to be manipulated by her. Moreover, Xu didn''t have the means to manipulate the three princesses.


    The third princess gave Xie Jingxi a seat. "The third sister has lived a good life outside these years. Her charm is better than ever. What she doesn''t know is that she should be a newly married bride."


    The third princess said something back to Xu for her. It can be seen that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t have any face of false flattery. It sounds like a special relief. It is estimated that the third princess also knows what virtue Xu is. Being polite and flattering is purely self defeating. Besides, it is not necessary. It is not Xie Jingxi who wanted to see her face live. People don''t serve her.


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "you''re serious about killing me. You''re old and still a bride."


    "What have I said? I''ve never flattered anyone. Why didn''t I bring my niece back this time?"


    "I didn''t plan to live long. The girl couldn''t take a boat. It was very troublesome on the way, so she didn''t bring it back."


    The third princess agreed with her, "that''s true. When we''re free, I''ll go with Jing Yu to see my niece. We can wait for someone to shout uncle and aunt."


    My aunt and sister-in-law were chatting as if there were no one else. No one else could talk. The third princess occasionally took Xu''s sentence, "right, mother-in-law, when you move to the south, it happens that we can go and see you."


    For Xu Shi, this is undoubtedly a little heartbreaking. Her smile is not so natural. "It''s not decided yet. It doesn''t necessarily mean that she has to go back. She doesn''t want to move when she''s old. It''s almost the same."


    Xu insisted on holding her thin face and vowed to stay away from the mud she despised. The three princesses deliberately asked her, probably to indirectly tell Xie Jingxi about Xu''s attitude with Xie Cen. It seems that Xie Cen still wants to take Joe, and he is not willing to go.


    I''ve worked hard for it for half my life without any results. How many people are willing to go.


    After a while, the three princesses came out with Xie Jingxi and prepared to go out with her. They had nothing to say, but they came to have a look in a polite way. Of course they won''t stay long.


    "Don''t worry about the third sister. This is what my family is like. I just come to sit down every time. I happen to meet you. It''s better to go to me. Jing Yu talks about you all day."


    "So good."


    She thought she could probably live in Xie''s house according to Jing Yu''s temperament, but it''s good. The atmosphere of Xie''s house is also very bad. Jing Yu can learn not to compromise and obey orders, which also makes her happy. In the final analysis, it''s also thanks to three princesses.


    As for Xu, she gave face without asking anyone to beat her out. Only the old tears sent by mother Feng made her sad. Maybe this is the last side of her life.


    Out of Xu''s yard, she heard a loud noise. The three princesses pointed out the direction to her, "it must be two brothers making trouble again. They will meet once every three or five times."


    The two brothers in Xie''s family, one born to Aunt Liu, is over ten years old, and the other is brother Nan. Brother Nan has become a disabled man, half paralyzed, and can only be pushed out in a wheelchair. As for the seven brothers, at his age, he was not severely disciplined by Xie Cen and studied behind closed doors. How could he let himself play in the yard.


    Xie Jingxi took a few steps to have a look. He saw a half-aged boy holding a slingshot and aiming at brother Nan not far away to put stones. Brother Nan was sitting in a wheelchair alone. He didn''t know which playful girl was still here. He shouted and hid the stones hit by brother seven.


    This is the first time I saw brother Nan go out after the accident that year. The adult brother Nan is not very big. He looks slightly deformed. His mouth and eyes are crooked and saliva is left at the corners of his mouth. He can hardly distinguish the original appearance. The boy with a slingshot opposite has all kinds of ridicule and abuse in his mouth.


    Xie Jingxi suddenly didn''t want to see it. He felt that it was hopeless as always. He was pulling the three princesses to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xie Cen standing not far away.

 Chapter 279

    Seven elder brothers'' abuse stopped at the moment when they saw Xie Cen, but the sound was still lingering. Some words such as waste fools still stayed in their ears and shouted vaguely with Nan elder brothers.


    Xie Cen''s obsession with his children''s sages is the same as Xu''s concept of distinction between high and low, but the feedback given by reality is as heavy. In the face of this situation, I wonder if Xie Cen ever regretted.


    Probably not. Xie Jingxi looked at him with a straight face and looked at the seventh brother. The seventh brother threw away his slingshot and stood respectfully in place, just like the way he was bullying others.


    Not everyone can be trimmed into a solid and towering tree like Xie Cen, and not everyone has the same goal and will as him. Therefore, the forced change has created the desolation and indifference of the Xie family.


    "Father." Xie Jingxi nodded.


    Xie Cen turned his eyes from the seventh brother, and answered with an unfathomable voice, "back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Embarrassed, there was nothing to say. It was estimated that Xie Cen, who had half Xu''s face, should point to her nose and scold twice. The disappointment and disdain hidden in the bottom of his eyes, as if they were willing to degenerate and lick the soles of the king of Jin''s shoes. He must be very contemptuous of the villain''s behavior of pretending to be crazy and selling silly to steal power, not to mention her and Gu Yun, The whole is a traitor to the enemy.


    "After reading it, leave. Jingyu is not in the house." Xie Cen turned around, "you don''t have to come when you leave Beijing."


    Xie Jingxi silently replied to his back that this should be her last farewell. The Xie family finally had nothing to do with her.


    The seventh brother reluctantly followed Xie Cen away. When he came to Xie Jingxi, he made a big face, threw the remaining stones on her, and bah a mouthful of spittle.


    The third princess frowned. "The seven brothers were taught by his aunt. Is the third sister okay?"


    Xie Jingxi shook his clothes. "It''s all right. It''s just a child. Let''s go."


    The residence of the three princesses is not far from the Hou''s house. The dignified people in the capital live in a relatively concentrated place. Xie Jingxi got off the carriage with the three princesses and walked in side by side.


    "Jing Yu may not be able to come back until late. Recently, he said he wanted to repair the national history. He was a little busy. On weekdays, he would come back early."


    Xie Jingyu''s ranking in the imperial examination is not as high as the second class. He has been awarded the most editing and review officials in the Imperial Academy. Probably because of the face of Xie Ge and the three princesses, he has reluctantly become an imperial editing and writing. In the future, his position can be higher, mostly for the sake of the princess''s good face. After all, he is not expected to join the cabinet by worshiping the Shangshu.


    "That''s good. Jing Yu''s temperament is good. It''s good to deal with books. I''m relieved to have three princesses around him."


    The third princess smiled, "in fact, Jingyu is as good as Jingyu. As we are, it sounds good. In fact, we are tired of royal birth. We are destined to live an embarrassing life all our life. It is already a blessing to live a peaceful life."


    The third princess is very different from the past. She pursues Sheng Luan''s meeting wholeheartedly. She is also full of pride and unwilling. She firmly believes that she can strive for a dazzling life. Now she lives thoroughly, but she appears wise and mature. Time can always teach something.


    The princess''s residence covers a large area, and the interior decoration also shows the difference of grades. It is a new living environment. Compared with Xie''s residence, it is more transparent and pleasant in body and mind.


    To make Xie Jingxi more happy, there were two little guys. No, it should be two old guys. It was Xie Baye and Gu Sansi.


    Gu Sansi had no ability to rush up and was a little slow to Xie Jingxi''s smell. Until she came near, Gu Sansi seemed to suddenly prick up his ears, hunched down and swayed under her feet, lazily wagging his tail, and the eighth master Xie, who squatted farther, gave people a feeling of white hair and old age. At the moment, even if there was a loud thunder in front of him, It probably can''t get up right away.


    Ten years is almost their lives. Xie Jingxi didn''t expect to see them again.


    "It was Jing Yu who brought back from the sudden garden. He said he couldn''t bear to see two little things alone, so he brought them back to raise them. Anyway, I like them, so I simply raised more and looked lively."


    There are a lot of them. In such a big yard, you can see several cats and dogs everywhere, which really adds a lot of excitement. These are the fun that Xie Fu can''t give.


    "I''m very glad to see you like this." Xie Jingxi patted her hand. "I have to thank you. It''s very good to have such a comfortable house in the capital."


    "Actually, I''ve learned a lot from you. You probably don''t know. Many girls and ladies in the capital are a little envious when they see the third sister. The third sister always has calm, transparent, husband and wife are united, and the days are smooth. It seems that they can get care casually. Even those who look down on you are envious in their hearts, so there is always good Many girls and grandmothers wanted to learn your every move and dress up. I didn''t understand at that time. Later, I thought, in fact, subconsciously, I was imitating. "


    The third princess smiled awkwardly, "When my father pointed me out to Jing Yu, my first reaction was reluctant, because for a long time, the men I admired were not like him, but at that time I thought, what would Mrs. Gu''s younger brother look like? It should be more or less like it. With this mentality, I still looked forward to it, but it was very bad at the beginning, Later, I gradually accepted it. In fact, Jingyu is very similar to you and very smart. "


    On the contrary, Xie Jingxi was embarrassed. The so-called calm and transparent was just an appearance. They were all hard supported shelves. Who hadn''t been confused, but it was funny to lift them from other people''s mouth.


    When Xie Jingyu came back in the evening, he was very excited at the moment when he saw her. He piled the books and notes in his hand on the boy, and ran over happily and hugged Xie Jingxi, "sister, you can come back!"


    Xie Jingxi was surprised. In the past, Xie Jingyu was always very formal. He didn''t hug her like this in private, and his steps were happy. It seems that he has really changed a lot.


    "The older you are, the thicker your skin is. You''re not afraid of the princess laughing at you." Xie Jingxi looked at him. Instead, he saw childlike innocence on his mature face. Those repressed teenagers were happy.


    Xie Jingyu looked at the third princess, "how can it be? Anning knows."


    "What do you know? Do you know the fact that you are actually a skin monkey? Thank you for your kindness." Xie Jingxi smiled at him. "Don''t look at him like this. It was great when you were young."


    The third princess covered her mouth and smiled, "he has long expected you to come back. The family will be happy. I won''t be surprised. The third sister will stay here for dinner today. I''ll order the kitchen to add some dishes you like."


    Xie Jingxi was about to say that Gu Yun would probably wait for her. Looking forward to Xie Jingyu, she decided to give up uncle Gu once, "well, the princess will receive it in person. Naturally, I''ll rub it."


    "That is to say, my brother-in-law won''t say anything, and I have to accompany my brother occasionally." Xie Jingyu took her into the house. "You don''t know, sister, I''m planning to finish this period, sue for a period of leave, and then go out of Beijing to see you, and my eldest sister. They haven''t come back for many years."


    "It''s hard for you to have a heart, but it''s time for you to get your qualifications. Can you take such a long break?"


    "It''s all right, sister. Our boss is good at talking and is good to me. One more and one less of our idle jobs won''t do much. Anyway, the books can''t be finished. It''s not bad day by day."


    "He taught you that, too?"


    Is there such a maverick nerd in the Hanlin academy?


    Xie Jingyu clapped his hands, "no, Mr. Fang is very interesting. I can talk to him very much."


    Bachelor Fang? Xie Jingxi was stunned. "You mean Fang Ziqing?"


    "Yes, oh, I forgot. You''re still old acquaintances."


    "I used to know you!" Xie Jingxi blurted his forehead. "Your broken eyes."


    There''s nothing wrong with old acquaintances who have talked about marriage. Xie Jingyu said that at the beginning, I fought with people for this.


    Fang Ziqing was still in the Imperial Academy, but he could endure it. Xie Jingxi remembered Gu Yun''s evaluation of him at the beginning, and inexplicably poured into a premonition that he couldn''t tell the truth, especially against him.


    "Just follow such a leader. What can you learn? Stay away from him as soon as possible."


    "Eh, it''s not like what you said, sister. Why do you remember to celebrate the festival with him? In fact, it''s not necessary. Mr. Fang is very good. He hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. On the contrary, I think he attaches great importance to friendship."


    "If you don''t marry a daughter-in-law, it''s called valuing friendship. It''s called that people who act strangely for other reasons usually have ulterior acts. You''re not old enough."


    Xie Jingxi had some doubts when he finished. It turned out that this was how he judged Fang Ziqing in his subconscious mind.


    "Elder sister, don''t tell me. I really feel a little strange when you say so. As far as the court is concerned recently, the Imperial Academy has some private opinions. Most of them think that the king of Jin... Cough, only bachelor Fang doesn''t say anything about that, but he told me privately that success or failure depends on God. I don''t think he agrees with everything My father was decisive, but when someone wrote an article criticizing the king of Jin privately, he didn''t stop it. It was a two-sided feeling. "


    In private, a scholar denounced the king of Jin! Xie Jingxi suddenly realized that he finally figured out where the feeling of disobedience was.

 Chapter 280

    After dinner, Gu Yun came to the princess''s house to pick up Xie Jingxi home.


    Xie Jingyu stood at the door of the house side by side with the three princesses, with an expression of disfavor on his face. "My brother-in-law really can''t leave my sister for half a minute, but I came to the door when I had a meal. If I stay overnight, I can''t bring someone to the door. It''s boring, brother-in-law."


    Gu Yun took his daughter-in-law''s hand and looked at his brother-in-law with a smile. He said in his heart that it was time to marry your sister. Used to you, the time when Niu became Ma BA''s brother-in-law has passed. Now he is his daughter-in-law. Whether he can see it and how long he will see it depends on him. He has endured a meal and has given face.


    "Jing Yu, if you have a daughter-in-law, don''t worry about your brother-in-law. I haven''t eaten dinner yet." Gu Yun nodded to the princess, "thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll invite the princess back to dinner another day."


    Xie Jingyu''s face turned black. This is Minghuang''s revenge!


    Gu Yun smiled at him and pulled Xie Jingxi away. Xie Jingyu stroked his forehead with his hand. "I was really naive. How could I feel that he was a good man?"


    The third princess puffed a smile, "you fool, now there''s nothing wrong with you. Elder sister''s identity is Mrs. Gu. How good they are."


    "Well, it''s very good. I just don''t want to beat you. Forget it. I''ll be fine. Go to see my niece another day. Don''t look like my brother-in-law. It will reduce my popularity."


    The third princess took him back and said, "ah Yu, the third sister told you what bachelor Fang said today. You''d better listen to her."


    "Hmm? You also feel......" Xie Jingyu glanced. "You''re right. Elder sister won''t hurt me."


    Gu Yun came alone, so when they went back, they also walked back. It was just autumn, warm and pleasant.


    "I saw the eighth master and think twice today. They are too old to walk. It looks interesting."


    "It''s boring when you''re old. Your daughter-in-law can''t hold it. It''s so boring."


    "What''s wrong!" Xie Jingxi looked at him. "At last, it''s my biggest worry. I''m very glad that Jingyu can become like this. They have found a suitable life."


    Gu Yun smiled, "so everyone has his own way. Don''t worry about anyone."


    "You''re right. This time, I''ve looked down on a lot. People in the capital, whether evil or tired, have their own endings. In the past, I tangled too much. I always thought that the good reward of the wicked was unfair, and I tangled with my own difficult way of life. I don''t understand why everyone is easy to be indifferent and ruthless. In fact, there are reasons and results. In the end, no one can help me I''m not sure. "


    "How did you eat the Kung Fu of a meal and feel a lot of emotion? At your current level, you can probably go to the Imperial College to be a gentleman."


    Xie Jingxi pinched him hard on the waist.


    "Listen to Jing Yu, the pens in the Imperial Academy want to attack the king of Jin privately. What is rendered by these literati, that is, the sky''s dirty water. It''s not easy to wash white."


    Gu Yun pondered, "this kind of thing can''t be stopped if you want to stop it. The more you don''t let it go, the darker it gets. You can only let them go. However, the king of Jin won''t care about them now. It''s not good to fight against the literati at this time."


    I don''t care at this time. It''s for others to see. Even if the king of Jin has a big heart and really controls the world, the emperor''s heart will become smaller and smaller sooner or later. At that time, the account now will only be paid back more and more.


    "King Chongwu of Jin Dynasty, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Confucian scholars in the future." Xie Jingxi said and felt that his mind was a little far away, so he didn''t mention them and talked about Fang Ziqing. "Fang Ziqing has been staying in the Imperial Academy for fear of incitement."


    Gu Yun frowned, "you said Fang Ziqing? Hiss... I forgot this man. Is he too low-key?"


    "That''s what I mean. A person''s life for decades is so negative that he doesn''t get married and have children, doesn''t get close to his family, but stays in one place. He may have predicted this day long, so I suspect he is..."


    "Yes, madam!" Fang Dai Ran to him and said, "something''s wrong. The second young grandmother has gone."


    Fang Dai hurried to find them and blurted out the news. People didn''t react for a moment. Xie Jingxi was blocked in her throat by something and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    Xie Jingqi is dead? Don''t die in the hospital again?


    "Ah Xi, take a breath first." Gu Yun was frightened and pinched her. A breath rushed into her lungs. Xie Jingxi was choked.


    "What''s the matter with you? As for forgetting to breathe?" Gu Yun glanced at Fang Dai. "Madam knows and will go back in a minute."


    Fang Dai''s heart was blocked. I blame her for making a fuss, but she didn''t expect that madam would reflect this. Isn''t she always calm, madam?


    At this time, Xie Jingxi just wanted to take back what he had just said. He said that he was bearish, but when he touched the word other hospital, he still couldn''t face it calmly. Xie Jingqi also died, almost at the time of death, so it was really not an accident?


    "I''m fine. I choked myself." Xie Jingxi heaved a few tones. "I went to have a look. I didn''t have time to see her when I came back. Unexpectedly..."


    Gu Yun frowned. Why now can he still feel that she will have a comfortable time to leave, like a fool who left her companions on the battlefield and went to life and death alone? Is there any secret about Xie Jingqi''s death in another hospital?


    No, there must be. Any person who dies young is not willing to die. If he is not ill, he will commit suicide or kill others.


    Xie Jingxi was about to take a step when he suddenly turned around and took Gu Yun''s hand. "Xuanchen, you go with me. I''m a little afraid."


    Gu Yun was stunned and almost choked on his words. What? His daughter-in-law was not a fool. He took it all back.


    Xie Jingxi smiled at him, "sorry, I was a little surprised just now. I need you very much now."


    Gu Yun is happy. How lovely his daughter-in-law is.


    Xie Jingqi died suddenly. However, since no one paid much attention to her at present, there were no waves. Especially in Hou''s house, Gu Heng was not at home, and Mrs. Hou was facing death at any time. No one could care about a second young grandmother who had long been equivalent to non-existent. As for Xie''s house, Xie Jingqi still had some position in Xu''s heart, so it''s not easy to ignore it, But the news hasn''t been delivered yet.


    It''s really strange to die at this time. Even if she hasn''t seen it yet, Xie Jingxi is almost sure that she must have died of homicide. Maybe the way to die is the same.


    The other courtyard is more depressed than before. No one has paid attention to it for more than ten years. It is full of the breath of backwater and deep pool. Finally, it is stirred by Xie Jingqi''s death. Before entering the door, I heard someone sobbing, desolate and desolate like a cemetery.


    It was Xianglan, the girl in front of Xie Jingqi, who was crying. There was only one girl left around her. When Xie Jingxi entered the door, she squatted on the ground and cleaned Xie Jingqi''s face while crying. Xie Jingxi glanced around the room. Finally, her eyes were on the table. There was an empty bowl on it, as if she had just used dinner.


    She walked over and looked at the empty bowl. In fact, she couldn''t tell what she was drinking, but Xie Jingxi tasted the taste of sweet soup inexplicably, and her sweet throat was greasy.


    "Three girls?" Xianglan turned back and looked at her in disbelief. "Is it three girls back? Three girls, you came to see our girl, she... Sobbing..."


    Xianglan seems to have been wronged. She can''t restrain herself from crying. Xie Jingxi stuffed a handkerchief in her hand and looked at Xie Jingqi on the bed. At the beginning, the most publicized and beautiful girl in the Xie family has been covered by layers of death. Under the death, the destruction of years can''t be described as aging.


    Xianglan doesn''t have to say that she also knows what life Xie Jingqi is living. This thin body can explain everything.


    Why should they deprive such a person of his right to survival? How much impact can the surviving life have on who? Even if she died in this other hospital, who can remember her?


    "Three girls, you are the first person to come to see her. No one remembers our girl these years except that the big girl will send things here regularly."


    Even the Xie family didn''t come. Xie Jingxi sneered. Whether she didn''t come or not, Xie Jingqi probably didn''t want to see them. They were a group of people who would only complain and blame, and they were upset when they came.


    "Well, Xianglan, stop crying and let the second sister go well. You''ve been with her for so many years. Don''t wrong yourself in the future. If you need anything, just tell me to live your own life. I''ll be the second sister''s future."


    No matter how bad the Hou house is, a decent funeral still needs to be given to her. After all, she is still the second young grandmother of the Hou house. However, the account of her wasted death will be recorded in Xie Jingxi and will be returned by those people sooner or later.


    Xie Jingxi went out without saying a word and asked Fang Dai to stay here to help. Now she can''t wait to stir up the stagnant water in the Hou house. These are the debts owed by the Hou house. They should pay them off. There''s no reason to let them die one by one.


    "Ah Xi, you seem to have judged them from the beginning."


    The king of Qin is dead, and even the old nest is buried in Luzon. Even the king of Jin feels that the remaining sins of the king of Qin of Da Chen have become loose sand and can''t stir up any storm. Unexpectedly, there was an accident and poisoned Xie''s daughter and the young grandmother of the Hou house. It''s just their overture. It seems that these people have formed their own system. Even if the king of Qin is gone, they are not willing to stop.


    "Besides them, who else can''t even poison for a change."


    "Ah, I should have thought of it." Gu Yun suddenly realized, "the king of Qin still has a so-called son who hasn''t been dug out. In fact, the king of Qin has not been a necessity for a long time. What they want to support from the beginning is probably the son of the king of Qin. Oh, it''s deep enough."


    "It''s a pity that it''s no use hiding deep. Sooner or later, we''ll have to fight each other. Unless he doesn''t want to come out and be a shrinking turtle all his life." Xie Jingxi hums and laughs, "it''s just that success or failure is determined by nature. If you want to make a move, you have to bear the consequences, which is what he said."

 Chapter 281

    As soon as Xie Jingxi Fu returned to the Marquis house, he told the Marquis that the second young grandmother had died.


    "Father, this is only suitable for you. Anyway, let her go well."


    Hou Ye was stunned. The eldest daughter-in-law had never spoken in this tone. She was firm and irresistible, and obviously had a deep meaning.


    "I know my mother is seriously ill and may bump into her at this time, but the second sister hasn''t seen the sun for more than ten years. There''s no reason to sneak until she dies."


    Xie Jingxi nodded and saluted with him. Before turning around and leaving, he said, "the soup the second sister drank is poisonous. I think I should tell my father."


    The Marquis frowned and watched her leave.


    It''s really not a good time for the second young grandmother of Hou''s house to die at this moment. Zeng''s family is seriously ill. If the family makes a big funeral, it''s really called a collision, but Xie Jingxi doesn''t intend to let this breath. If she doesn''t mention it, Hou''s house will probably buy a coffin and bury her directly. Aunt Fang won''t intervene in Gu Heng''s absence. She can only come forward with Hou.


    She said all that. Hou Ye wouldn''t object. She decided Hou Ye''s attitude.


    Out of the Marquis yard, Xie Jingxi meets Gu Guan and Sheng last who are going to Zeng''s house.


    Sheng last couldn''t stand the long journey. He was ill. He didn''t see many people after coming to Hou''s house. In particular, he didn''t let him see Zeng. The child was afraid of the disease, and most importantly, Zeng didn''t want to see him.


    Xie Jingxi stepped forward and asked Gu Guan, "why did you come back so late? How''s Xiaosheng last?"


    Sheng last nodded, "aunt, I''m fine."


    "I suddenly said I wanted to see him. I always came back to have a look."


    Xie Jingxi realized something, "but it''s not good?"


    Gu Guan nodded and couldn''t help sighing, "I haven''t talked much. Today I suddenly said I want to see you."


    In the past few days since she came back, Zeng has not talked much. I don''t know whether she can''t say it or just face Gu Guan. She hum a few times and can''t hear what she said clearly. Gu Guan comes to have a look every day. In fact, her mother and daughter don''t have a complete sentence, let alone see Sheng last.


    It was obvious that she was still angry and didn''t give Gu Guan a face. She didn''t mention it, and Gu Guan wouldn''t bring Sheng last. Even if they didn''t speak, they were still competing. It seems that the knot in Zeng''s heart is not so easy to solve. In fact, she wants to wait for Gu Qing to come back until she can''t endure it. Then she remembers to meet Sheng last.


    "It''s good to see you. Your second sister-in-law has just gone, and I haven''t seen you at the last time."


    "Second sister-in-law, she......" Gu Guan was very surprised, "how could she suddenly......"


    Gu Guan is about to forget the appearance of her second sister-in-law. She hasn''t spoken much since she married into Hou''s house. Now she suddenly goes, and she can''t help feeling that it''s all bad things to come back.


    "Second brother, what is he doing? It''s really outrageous." even though she doesn''t like her second sister-in-law very much, she still feels that Gu Heng is a little too much.


    "Forget it, guan''er, take Sheng last in first, and I''ll do it for her."


    Gu Guan was speechless for a moment. At this time, the funeral was undoubtedly going to collide with Zeng, but Gu Guan didn''t want to stop it. Human life is heavy, and no one chose a time to die. Since people are gone, they should go with dignity.


    "Go, Jingxi. She''s already like this and can''t say anything." Gu Guan smiled at her.


    After Xie Jingxi left, Sheng last grabbed his mother''s clothes, "mother, aunt, she seems to be different. Mother, I''m a little afraid. Is grandma scary?"


    Sheng last had an inexplicable fear of the whole Hou house. He felt that everyone here was different from what he imagined. He was cold and strict, so that he didn''t dare to speak too loudly. He was afraid when he saw his grandfather, and he was even more afraid of his grandmother who was about to meet.


    "It''s all right." Gu Guan took his hand and comforted him. "Your aunt''s sister died. She''s sad."


    "So it is. The aunt is so poor. Let''s comfort her later."


    With Gu Guan in front of him, Sheng last was bolder. If Sheng Jin was there, he would laugh at his timidity. Therefore, Sheng last was afraid of being ridiculed by his second brother from a distance and summoned up the courage to enter Zeng''s room. However, Rao was psychologically prepared or frightened enough by Zeng in bed, and instinctively wanted to hide behind his mother.


    Different from the previous half dead, Zeng''s eyes were open, muddy but without any emotion. He scraped Sheng last from head to foot. Let alone children''s fear, Gu Guan had goose bumps.


    "Hello, grandma." Sheng last stammered out his prepared greetings, and then saw Zeng''s eyes moving.


    Sheng Jin and Sheng last, two brothers, are biased towards Gu Guan. Following Gu Guan is like following Gu Qing. I don''t know what Zeng saw from Sheng last, but he actually stretched out his hand to him.


    That hand looks like withered, which is inevitable for aging people. However, Zeng''s skin has a kind of unhealthy white unique to noble women. With long nails, it is like the hand stretched out from the grave late at night. Sheng last peed up and almost peed his pants.


    "Qing''er..." Zeng murmured two notes.


    Gu Guan reacted and his face was not very good-looking. Facing Zeng''s face, he raised an indescribable anger. Sheng last was inexplicable, "grandma, I, I''m Sheng last."


    Zeng held out his hand and Sheng last dared not come forward. Zeng would get up from the bed and catch him. He didn''t know where the strength came from. His whole face began to be ferocious, "Qing''er! Qing''er, you return my Qing''er..."


    Sheng last finally couldn''t help crying. Gu Guan choked up in his throat and refused to stay any longer. He picked up Sheng last and went out without looking back.


    Zeng''s voice calling Gu Qing rang through the house, mixed with the anxious cries of the girls. Gu Guan left them behind. She thought that she would never come to this house again. She had nothing to do with everything here.


    Zeng''s strength was exhausted and he simply fell into a coma. In the middle of the night, he invited peizixi to pass the house. All he could do was to continue his life, but Xie Jingxi was still preparing for Xie Jingqi''s death.


    After listening to Xie Jingxi''s words, the Marquis announced the news of the second young grandmother''s death the next day. It is said that Gu Hengren is outside and doesn''t know when he can get back. In fact, he probably can''t catch up. Xie Jingqi died of poisoning and is unlikely to stop working for a few days. Xianglan stayed for her day and night, and then he will be bereaved.


    The Xie family didn''t come until the eve of the funeral, but Xu''s Xie Cen didn''t arrive. He just sent an old mother and the housekeeper to pay tribute. Even the three princesses and Xie Jingyu came to have a look in person, which can be regarded as representing the mother''s family.


    The three princesses privately told Xie Jingxi why Xu was making trouble to come, but Xie Cen stopped them, so they changed to come. It was all the face of the Xie family that the three princesses could come.


    Xu came here for nothing. Now the Xie family is embarrassed. Of course, Xie Cen can''t let her come and lose face. It''s meaningful to make trouble. The dead have no peace and have no face.


    Xie Jingqi died in another hospital. She chose to leave Hou''s house before she died and didn''t want to go back. There was no place for her anywhere. Xie Jingxi decided to decorate the other hospital in a decent way, which could be regarded as giving her a decent dignity. When she thought of herself in her previous life, she didn''t know whether anyone would converge for her.


    The next morning, Xie Jingqi was going to mourn, but just before the mourning, the news of Zeng''s death came from Hou''s house.


    The people who came to report the funeral stopped in front of Xie Jingxi and Gu Guan. It seemed that they were waiting for their two to reply. Gu Guan didn''t say a word, so he just thought it had nothing to do with her. Xie Jingxi replied, "I know. You always have to wait for the second young grandmother''s funeral here. Go back first."


    Of course, the battle of Mrs. Hou''s death can''t be on the same day as Xie Jingqi''s, but everything comes first, and Xie Jingxi clearly meant to worry about this first. The person who answered didn''t dare to say anything, so he left.


    Gu smiled and sighed, "I really don''t want to go back. Jingxi, how can you be like this?"


    It was like this, but she didn''t know it all the time. "Guan''er, when people die and the lights go out, some things are tantamount to closing the coffin. There''s no way to talk about it again. Just let it go and send her a ride. It''s all a mother daughter relationship, and there''s no debt in the future."


    Gu Guan bowed over her shoulder, "Jingxi, how can I want to cry like this? I''m not sad, or I just want to cry."


    Xie Jingxi stroked her hair. "Cry if you want. No one will say anything at this time, but at least keep a few drops back and cry again, so as not to be called you."


    "Woo... I''m not afraid of what they say. I won''t cry in front of her. I won''t leave a tear to her. Only Gu Qing is in her heart. Why should I cry for her..."


    Gu Guan lay on Xie Jingxi''s shoulder and cried, almost venting.


    Xie Jingxi was speechless and sympathetic.


    When the two returned to Hou''s house, the courtyard was full of chimera. Mrs. Hou had not finished her funeral. All the people invited to do Dharma were in place. The mourning chanting was very lively. Xie Jingxi and Gu Guan fell behind a few steps and didn''t catch up with the excitement.


    It''s reasonable that both of them should wear sackcloth and filial piety, but no one wants to move. Just after switching from a sadness, they have to put in another performance immediately. It''s really exhausting.


    In addition to Gu Guan, the filial sons were not present, except for an eldest grandson in Gu Heng''s room, but the nephews in Gu''s second master''s room were all ready. Zou''s leader had knelt in front of the mourning hall.


    As soon as Xie Jingxi and Gu Guan arrived at the scene, they were right with Zou. Zou dressed in linen and filial piety. Gu Guan and Xie Jingxi finally didn''t change their clothes. They only wore ordinary plain clothes and looked a little upside down, but Gu Guan didn''t intend to fight for this head at all. For Zeng, she has become an outsider''s position, and Xie Jingxi doesn''t want to continue acting.


    Zou got up and nodded, "Mrs. Gu, three girls, long time no see."

 Chapter 282

    Zou''s family is over 40 years old. She is no longer dressed up as a young lady. The second master is not healthy. Her family is already a big room leader''s family. She looks like a leader''s wife.


    Mrs. Gu can well explain their due position at this time. Everyone knows it well. It seems that there is no need to continue acting. Since Xie Jingxi didn''t put herself in the position of Mrs. Hou''s daughter-in-law and called aunt Zeng''s Zou, of course, she will distinguish between inside and outside.


    Xie Jingxi felt very good. After so many years of pretending, everyone was tired. It''s better to talk if you have something to say.


    Xie Jingxi and Gu Guan both nodded to her. They said hello without saying much. They were waiting to be in place. However, they saw that brother Jian, who was kneeling in front of them, suddenly ran over and pushed Gu Guan fiercely with straight eyebrows and eyes, and Xie Jingxi was also pushed.


    "You are not allowed to kneel here. You are not from the Marquis! And your second room. This is the place where people from the Marquis can kneel. You have to listen to me!"


    Brother Jian is Gu Heng''s only son. He is an 11-year-old boy. He is still neat. His arrogant appearance is the same as that of Guishao in the capital. He seems to be the master of the Hou house. I don''t know what reason Fang Wanqing instilled in him. He actually taught him to be like this.


    When he yelled, everyone he knew and didn''t know looked here. A good play was about to start. In fact, the servants of Hou house changed again and again. It was normal not to know Xie Jingxi and Gu Guan. In addition, their clothes were irregular. Many people wanted to ask who they were.


    Zou''s dress like this makes sense in terms of relationship. In addition, your Marquis house has no filial son to guard the spirit. Your nephews come to support the field. It''s reasonable and reasonable. At this time, everyone should try their best. We really shouldn''t say such words to hurt people. Those who are not sensible are children, but their sins will be counted on adults. If they are not taught by words and deeds, how can they say such words? Moreover, the 11-year-old boy is no longer a child. If his father can''t support the Hou house, he is in charge of the family at his age.


    But then again, these contradictions of the Gu family are deeply resentful. The big room, the second room, the parents and children, and the stepchildren are all gunpowder barrels that have been pressed for so many years. It seems that they are destined to be sent out at this time.


    Gu Guan accumulated a lot of resentment. When he pushed him, his head surged up. Together with his disappointment at the family, "pa" directly pasted on brother Jian''s face.


    "What an unorthodox thing, who taught you that you don''t know how to behave like this!" Gu Guan moved the real fire, and there was no sound around the roar. The mourners who chanted scriptures became frightened birds, and the collective lost their voice.


    Aunt Fang heard the sound and was stunned. She forgot to come forward.


    "Which is not your elder here? Don''t you know what to shout when you see them? Ask me who I am. I''ll tell you clearly. I''m your aunt. I don''t know. Remember it for me. No one teaches you to speak. I''ll teach you instead of your father today!"


    Brother Jian was stunned by her slap. It is estimated that no one is willing to touch him when he is so old. Gu Heng doesn''t often stay at home and looks at him lazily at home. These women in the backyard don''t know how lofty and generous the earth is. In fact, brother Jian really didn''t know he had an aunt. After Gu Guan ran away from home, no one mentioned her.


    Gu Guan swept his legs and let brother Jian kneel on the ground, "go kowtow to your uncles and aunts and admit their mistakes."


    Most children are rebellious. How can brother Jian honestly kowtow and admit his mistake and open his teeth and claws at the beginning of the round of fist, "I don''t kowtow to them. I''m the eldest grandson of the marquis. They don''t deserve it. You don''t need to take care of me. Even my father doesn''t say anything about me. Why can you take care of me!"


    Gu Guan pressed him on the shoulder. He couldn''t move. He forcibly turned him around and kowtowed to the people in the second room by pressing his neck, "Why, because you don''t know the heaven and earth? Because I''m your aunt, the eldest grandson of the Marquis? Who sued you? Don''t you know there are brothers and sisters ahead of you? Your father, no matter you are a bastard, with his virtue, the marquis will be defeated by him sooner or later. What''s the matter with you, eh? Do you think the marquis will last forever? You still want to be the eldest grandson of the Marquis, sooner or later You should learn how to respect your elders first! "


    Brother Jian resisted forcibly for a while. He deeply felt that he couldn''t reach it. He was pressed by Gu Guan. For the first time, the little boy tasted life setbacks and began to cry.


    "Wuwu... Mom, grandma, where are you? I was bullied, Wuwu..."


    As soon as he called his mother, Fang Wanqing finally reacted and rushed over to rob Gu Guan. Gu Guan stared at her and scared her, "what''s your identity? You''ve been in charge of your family for several years. Don''t you know your last name?"


    Fang Wanqing looked at Gu Guan in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she would speak like this. What''s her identity? No one has questioned her identity for many years. She is the head woman of the Hou house, and no one else will shake her status. Even Gu Heng acquiesced, didn''t she? No one will control what she does. She is a legitimate head woman of the Hou house!


    But that man, a girl who has been away for many years, now asked her identity, taught her son a lesson and accused her of not having the right to speak in the Hou house. Is this a joke? Why does she want to laugh? She can''t refute these questions at all. Her identity is just the aunt of the Hou house.


    Still can''t resist the identity of an aunt. After deceiving herself and others for so many years, she still can''t help being ripped off. Ha ha... Aunt Fang lost her voice and laughed.


    Brother Jian is a little desperate at this time. Is his mother crazy? Why don''t you come to save him and just laugh alone? Brother Jian cries more fiercely, mixed with his mother''s laughter, which is very magical.


    "Aunt Wuwu... Please forgive me... My mother is crazy. He doesn''t want me..."


    Gu Quan came out of the crowd and helped brother Jian up from the ground. "Forget it, Gu Guan, we''re still a child. We don''t care about him. Madam Hou just left. Why make such a fuss in front of her."


    Gu Guan suddenly lost her strength and loosened her hand to clamp down on brother Jian. Why did she make trouble in front of her? She was just angry in her heart. She wanted to show her the original appearance of Hou''s house. It was so unbearable. Half of them were caused by her confusion.


    But what''s the significance of this? The Marquis house has been too muddy to support the wall. She just said that the Marquis house can''t last forever. Everyone listened to this, and suddenly realized what they were fighting for for for so many years. Once the son of heaven and a courtier, their worship of the Marquis house has long been in danger. They actually count on the shelter of the big tree of the Marquis house.


    Gu Guan''s slap woke everyone up, and the collective became at a loss. Those filial sons and grandchildren kneeling in front of the spirit seemed to have become a joke.


    And the sound of chanting the Scriptures again can''t tell who it is for.


    Xie Jingxi took Gu Guan like a doll and walked out of the mourning hall.


    After coming out, I met Gu Heng unexpectedly.


    Gu Heng actually came back in time. He was originally in time for Xie Jingqi''s funeral, but now he met Mrs. Hou. However, it doesn''t seem like he came back in time. It doesn''t matter.


    Gu Heng''s change is the most surprising. He has grown the beard that a middle-aged man should have. His whole body has no spirit, proud and handsome temperament, but gloomy and terrible.


    In retrospect, Xie Jingxi really met him for the first time. It was probably such a scene. At the Xie family, she had just come to the capital and was still unfamiliar with everything. She came out of Xu''s house and unexpectedly met Gu Heng who had been to the government. At that time, the smell of his eyes once made her unforgettable, just like the changes in front of her.


    The three were speechless. It was Gu Guan''s slap that broke the silence again.


    "How dare you come back at such a time! Do you still know your identity?"


    Xie Jingxi was surprised, but Gu Heng did not hide. But his face was smiling. He could wake up many people with a slap, but he could not wake up Gu Heng. He didn''t care about picking eyebrows. "Sometimes, sometimes he has the final say. If he can catch up with him, he will not be able to make a final decision." Gu Guan, you can''t teach me.


    Gu Heng''s attitude was unbelievable. He clearly heard what Gu Guan taught brother Jian, but it was useless to him. Xie Jingxi found that he didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    In front of him, Gu Heng is no longer the former Gu Heng. Xie Jingxi feels that he is very strange.


    "Second brother!"


    Gu Guan shouts Gu Heng who wants to leave. Gu Heng happens to stop by Xie Jingxi.


    Gu Guan''s voice was full of disappointment and disbelief, "second brother, how did you become like this? You used to..."


    "Don''t tell me about the past." Gu Heng looked at her. "Gu Guan, you are still so naive. You have the face to teach others here. The Hou house still can''t turn you to be the master. You want to kneel in front of the spirit and change your clothes."


    Gu Guan was stunned. Until he went away, he took Xie Jingxi and said, "he, is he Gu Heng? Is he possessed by something? Why don''t I know him? Jingxi, tell me he''s my second brother?"


    Her second brother is the most gentle person in the family. When her parents are stiff faced, only the second brother will laugh at her. He supports everything she does and never says such words to her in such a tone. What''s the matter?


    Yes, Xie Jingxi also wants to ask this question. What is it that makes such a Gu Heng look like this? His temperament is gloomy and there is no smell in his eyes, just like another Gu Qing.


    "Jing Xi, I don''t want to stay here, not for a moment. Shall we go back to Guangdong? What family and human relations are meaningless at all. It has become very strange here. If we stay any longer, the last concern will be worn out. I don''t want to be full of hatred here, not at all..."


    Xie Jingxi took Gu Guan, who was out of control, and walked to her yard. She always hated here, didn''t she.

 Chapter 283

    Because Gu Heng came back, the funeral finally had a "backbone" figure. Below the Marquis, he was the most legitimate heir and the only filial son in front of him, presiding over all affairs.


    And Gu Guan never appeared in front of the spirit again.


    When she didn''t go, Xie Jingxi had no need to go. She thought that rather than stay here and be sad, she might as well let their mother and son go back to Guangdong first.


    "Guan''er, Gu Yun and I can''t go back for the time being. It''s good for you to go back. Once Sheng Luan sends troops to Luzon, it''s always bad for no one at home to take care of him. What do you say?"


    Gu Guan supported his head and sighed, "you''re right, but since you''re here, wait for the funeral, but it''s only a day or two." Gu Guan turned his head and looked at her, "is it the meaning of the king of Jin to stay with your eldest brother, to serve the waiting house... Will there be any more?"


    Even Gu Guan figured out the key. He knew that the king of Jin was incompatible with Anfeng Houfu. If Gu Yun stayed in the capital, it would be difficult for him to inherit the Houfu. If Gu Yun inherited the Houfu, the Houfu would be changed. The fate of others might not be very good.


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay at all." Xie Jingxi didn''t hide it from her, "but there must be an end. Even if your eldest brother doesn''t want Hou''s house, Hou''s house won''t come to any good end. I''m afraid it will be worse."


    "Forget it, sooner or later, I don''t want to ask. I''ll clean up later and take Sheng last first. The child seems to dislike Hou''s house. He runs out when he''s free. Alas! Speaking of this boy, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Where have you been?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask Fang Dai to find him back. You should go back and clean up."


    Xie Jingxi got up and went to the yard. Without the shadow of Fang Dai, he went out of the yard to find Sheng last. Sheng last was used to following Sheng Jinye since childhood. He played with the dolls in the street all day and didn''t care about his identity. But in the capital, especially in the circle of nobles, most of them paid attention to identity tutoring and rarely let their brothers and sisters go out to play. The dolls didn''t know anything, It''s not good to pull other people''s brothers and sisters around.


    In particular, the Marquis house has a funeral these days. There are many dignitaries and it''s hard to talk. Therefore, Xie Jingxi didn''t look at anyone, so she was worried that Sheng last would run away and couldn''t find it back.


    After two rounds of searching, I couldn''t find it. I was wondering whether to go back to Fang Dai and them for help, but suddenly I saw a figure passing in front of me. In the blink of an eye, I entered the corner of the alley. It looked like a child. Xie Jingxi didn''t think much, so she walked with me.


    However, when she turned around, she didn''t see anyone. She went out from this alley and passed two blocks to the market entrance. It was more lively there. Whether Sheng last would go to the market by herself to see the excitement. Xie Jingxi couldn''t help worrying. Although she wasn''t sure whether Sheng last was what she saw just now, she still followed. In case it was Sheng last, she would go home, It must be far away. It''s hard to find.


    Xie Jingxi unconsciously quickened her pace. The child''s foot was slow. She took a few steps and saw the figure just around the corner. It was really Sheng last.


    The child seemed to be attracted by something. He walked very fast and did not hesitate. He was unfamiliar here and was unlikely to run there without hesitation. Hou''s house was not close to the market. When she first came, she still couldn''t walk clearly, not to mention Sheng last.


    No, there must be something.


    Xie Jingxi had a bad feeling in her heart. Did someone see through Sheng last''s identity and go to the Sheng family? It was her carelessness. The funeral of Hou house is easy to have an accident in chaos. Someone should look after Sheng last.


    "Sheng last!" Xie Jingxi shouted. She didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Anyway, she didn''t return. She quickly ran to the market entrance and was stunned for a moment.


    At a glance, she saw Gu Qing smiling at her in the crowd.


    He came back unexpectedly. There must have been some premeditation when Zeng died. She didn''t believe that he came back for Zeng. He was like a judge from hell. As long as he appeared, there would be no good. He took Sheng last and smiled at her provocatively.


    Xie Jingxi scolded in a low voice and followed up without hesitation. She didn''t doubt his cruel means at all. If he lost it, Sheng last might never be found again. He was full of hatred for Gu Guan. How could he be kind to Sheng last.


    At the same time, Fang Dai also found something wrong, because Xie Jingxi never left for so long for no reason, at least for half an hour. damn! She just left for a while. How could it be so coincidence that her wife went wrong at this time. The only purpose of her existence is to follow her wife and lose her. How can she explain to Gu Yun.


    Gu Guan heard the news, threw down the things in her hand and ran out to meet Fang Dai. "She must have run away with Sheng last, but Jing Xi has always been cautious and won''t run away without notifying us. There must be an accident. I''ll find it with you."


    Fang Dai began to get flustered. He looked for Zhao Zhang and decided not to inform Gu Yun for the time being. This was ordered by his wife before. He couldn''t directly tell Gu Yun about her bad news. Once he was anxious to attack his heart, he would probably kill him directly.


    Zhao Zhang said, "let''s look in two ways. There are only two directions when we go out from our yard. Fang Dai, you and the three girls look for the direction of the market. I went to the other side and found the code."


    Zhao Zhang estimated that if someone took Sheng last away, he would certainly go to the suburbs with few people, so he would choose to go to the suburbs himself, but in fact, on the contrary, Gu Qing took Sheng last to the downtown and turned to the backyard of a gambling house. This unexpected place undoubtedly increased the difficulty of finding.


    In any case, they can''t find a place like gambling house at the first time unless someone guides them.


    Xie Jingxi followed her without hesitation, but when she arrived, she was in despair. Her strength alone was too limited. She didn''t know what cards Gu Qing wanted to play and how to deal with it.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re all here. If you don''t come in and have a look, you won''t be reconciled." Gu Qing suddenly appeared, looked at her like a winner, and made an invitation gesture to her. "If it weren''t for the sake of sister-in-law coming alone, I wouldn''t let you in. After all, sister-in-law is different from them, I still appreciate it."


    "Gu Qing, don''t be angry with the child. Let him go. I''ll go in with you."


    "Eh? Is sister-in-law talking to me about terms? It''s not very good. Sister-in-law and my little nephew don''t represent the same account and can''t be confused. But don''t worry, my little nephew looks like me. How can I be willing to move him? At most... Send him away."


    Gu Qing smiled meaningfully and turned into the yard. Xie Jingxi resisted the impulse to peel his skin and followed him in. Gu Qing really came back for revenge and sent Sheng last away, just like himself. He left home when he was young and his mother and son were separated.


    The yard is bigger than expected, and there are all kinds of plants, trees and rocks. It looks like someone''s backyard. She can''t help remembering that brothel in Huainan is also their nest.


    "Gu Qing, why don''t you go back and have a look? Mrs. Hou was looking forward to your return until she died. At least she didn''t apologize to you."


    "Really, ha ha..." Gu Qing smiled, "She doesn''t think about me. If Gu Heng and Gu Guan were sent away, she would probably be the same. A woman who wants to attach herself to the Marquis can''t protect what she wants. Since she can''t protect it, don''t worry about it, because at the moment she was forced to give up, everything is meaningless. She was also abandoned by me. What''s more, go back to see a dead man, do you think Is this necessary? "


    "Then why did you show up at this time?"


    "Is sister-in-law telling me what I''m saying, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you. How good it is at this time. One Hou''s house died and three came back, oh, four. What a rare opportunity. There are complaints and accounts. Don''t you think so, sister-in-law?"


    Xie Jingxi felt cold for a while. Gu Qing has become a complete pervert. He can watch Zeng die in peace. What else can he do.


    "Sister-in-law, what else do you want to ask to delay some time? I''ll try my best to cooperate, but time is limited. In two or three hours, my little nephew will be away from home. You can hurry."


    For two or three hours, up to the evening, how can we save Sheng last? Gu Qing is completely out of control. What he says is tantamount to casting pearls before swine, and it can''t affect him at all.


    Xie Jingxi was burning with anxiety.


    "Where is Sheng last? I want to see him."


    "Little nephew, he''s fine. He eats, drinks and plays. If he doesn''t like Shu, his sister-in-law should accompany him. After all, when he leaves, he''ll never see him again."


    Sheng last was locked in a room. He was playing hard. When he saw Xie Jingxi coming, he quickly carried the nine links behind him and looked out nervously, "aunt, are you alone?"


    "Your mother didn''t come." Xie Jingxi sat beside him and said patiently, "Sheng last, how can you run here alone? How worried your mother must be."


    As like as two peas, I saw a man who was exactly like my mother. He said he was an uncle. He said my mother was with him and asked me to go with him. Actually, I didn''t dare to come at first and asked him many questions. But he answered correctly, and said there was something funny here, and I couldn''t help it. Was he my uncle?


    Xie Jingxi touched his head. "He''s your uncle, but he doesn''t have a good relationship with your mother. He brought you here to lead your mother out."


    "Well, will my mother be all right? What should I do? Aunt, do I do something wrong? I blame my stupidity. How can I go with people I don''t know?" Sheng last was very upset.


    Xie Jingxi took him in his arms and comforted him, "don''t be afraid. Your aunt is here. Your mother will find us."

 Chapter 284

    Although Xie Jingxi tried her best to comfort Sheng last, she actually had no bottom in her heart. After an hour or two, there was still no movement outside.


    Sheng last was tired of playing and had fallen asleep on her. The child had a heavy mind and couldn''t sleep well. When he woke up, he asked whether her mother came or not, let alone her mother. There was no one outside. Xie Jingxi put him on the table and wanted to see what was going on outside.


    This time, the yard is empty and the door is not locked. It seems that it doesn''t matter if they go in and out, but the more it is, the more it makes people feel angry. Gu Qing can''t let them go out, but whoever faces an unlocked door won''t want to sit and wait for death. Maybe he can run out. Xie Jingxi has the impulse to try.


    She first gently pushed the door open. The sound of the door echoed for a long time, but no one attracted. This made Xie Jingxi a little more daring. She opened the door to the size that a person could go out. Xie Jingxi went out and looked around. No one saw it. When she was going forward, she suddenly found a trace on the stone steps.


    It was a trace engraved with direction. Although it was very shallow, it was deliberately painted. Xie Jingxi''s head was hot and went to erase the trace.


    Turning back to the house, Xie Jingxi''s heart beat hard. Is it a hint for her? Does someone want to guide them away? Or a trap?


    No, Gu Qing won''t be so boring to test her. He will only stand where she can''t see and peep at her like a bird in a cage. She won''t doubt that Gu Qing will do so. The more empty there is, the more he will see her reaction.


    So the man who marked her must be within his observation range, but who would take such a risk.


    But anyway, Xie Jingxi has to take this risk. She can''t do nothing. Gu Qing will do what she says. As soon as the time comes, she will send Sheng last away.


    Xie Jingxi went back to the room, woke Sheng last up and told him, "Sheng last, go out with his aunt later. Don''t talk nonsense. If someone stops us, don''t be afraid, you know?"


    Sheng last once experienced a war. He didn''t see the ignorant doll who was jealous of life. Although he was very afraid, he nodded calmly, clenched Xie Jingxi''s hand and went out together.


    Xie Jingxi took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Gu Qing could see her at any time. It''s better to fight and go as far as she can. It depends on the ability of the person who left her a few numbers.


    Sure enough, walking along the direction pointed by the man, she saw another arrow mark not far away. Xie Jingxi looked at the route. It was not the direction they came in, but she still decided to follow. She wanted to see how much color was left waiting for her.


    There was no one along the way, and the little hands tightly clenched were cold. Sheng last must be very scared, but they held back and didn''t say a word all the way. They followed the arrows and walked along inconspicuous paths. Sometimes they passed through some low flowers. Some looked like places where servants lived. She felt that the people who led the way were actually very smart. Even if Gu Qing pretended to look everywhere, there was always a blind spot, Whether she goes out or not, this man is really helping her.


    The moment before they came out, Fang Dai found a code. At that time, she and Gu Guangang found the market and didn''t know where to start. This sudden code made Fang Dai feel uneasy.


    This is not Zhao Zhang''s usual secret code. She used it privately with her sister Fang Yu. Although she didn''t use it much, Fang Dai won''t forget it until she died, because she hasn''t seen it for more than ten years. She thought she wouldn''t see it again in her life, but now it appears out of thin air. The huge psychological gap and full of anxiety flustered Fang Dai, who has always been calm.


    Fang Yu is still alive. She lives in a place she doesn''t know and can''t see. As long as she is still alive, she will not give up revenge. Fang Dai knows too well. Is she in danger or something important to tell her? Will it have something to do with her when her wife disappeared? She should first follow Fang Yu''s tips to find her, Or continue to look for your wife like a headless fly?


    Fang Dai decided to gamble.


    Fang Dai followed the code left by Fang Yu and found a gambling house. She carefully looked at the gambling house. She didn''t see anything special. She realized the seriousness of the matter. If both her wife and Fang Yu were here, it was self-evident who the gambling house represented behind. She and Gu Guan couldn''t solve the problem, so she had to inform Zhao Zhang.


    "Fang Dai!" Gu Guan suddenly shouted to her. Fang Dai looked over and saw Gu Guan bend over and pick up something on the ground.


    "It''s yellow preserved fruit. It''s a snack that Sheng last often brings with him. It''s brought from Guangdong. I think they must be nearby!"


    Sheng last must have lost it inadvertently, which proves that they must have been here. If it''s such a coincidence, there must be something wrong with the gambling house.


    "Three girls, you stay outside. I''ll go into the gambling house and find out. Zhao Zhang will come to support you later. Just be flexible outside."


    "No! I want to go in." Gu Guan pulled Fang Dai. "I can''t rest assured. Sheng last is too dangerous for you alone. What about the two of them? You can''t bring them out alone."


    At this point, Fang Dai gritted his teeth and simply gambled, "OK, let''s go in together. Zhao Zhang will come later. There will be no problem. If there is danger, try to take them first and leave the rest to me."


    The two girls decided to take risks together, but Gu Yun caught Zhao Zhang who was coming later.


    Zhao Zhang suddenly felt thunderous. He was fried from inside to outside. There was no better thing for him to catch him than hiding from their master.


    "Ah! Sir, you came back early today."


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t expect me to come back, do you?"


    "No, no, no, how can I? This... Er..." Zhao Zhang felt that he couldn''t hide it. The broken jar told him, "don''t get angry. There''s something wrong. Young Master Sheng last lost and his wife went out to find it. Now they haven''t come back, but there''s news from Fang Dai. I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you go back for tea first? I''ll pick them up later."


    Gu Yunpi looked at him with a smile. "Drink tea? Save it. Drink it later when you settle accounts with you. Where are they? What are they doing? Don''t go quickly!"


    Zhao Zhang was like a dog leg with firecrackers on his tail. He ran to the front to lead the way, "near Xishi street, in that direction, I remember it was a gambling house."


    Gambling house? A gambling place.


    "It came very quickly." Gu Qing stood in front of the window in a room in the backyard of the gambling house. "Where have they gone?"


    The man dressed up with a young man in front replied, "the lady lost her just now. What we can''t see is the dead corner, but the direction can''t be wrong. It must be the little door we don''t often use."


    "Oh? Interesting. It seems that it has been premeditated for a long time. Who left the mark? Did you find it?"


    "It''s the mute who burns firewood in the kitchen."


    "It''s promising. I''ve been hiding under my nose for so long. In that case, let''s go and play with them. Don''t stop anyone coming in. I''ll see what immortals can lead to."


    Xie Jingxi finally saw the man who showed her the way.


    It was a stooped and humble figure, curled up and twisted under a rag shirt full of black and gray, with thick and deformed eyelids covering his eyes. The whole face could not find any place for people to see, but Xie Jingxi looked at him with a complex look for a long time.


    Sheng last tightened behind her and didn''t dare to look at him at all. The man was probably used to being humble. He instinctively avoided everyone''s eyes, pointed to the direction behind him and signaled them to go quickly.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t hesitate and didn''t look at him any more. He led Sheng last to the direction he pointed out. It was such a small door and the same escape distance. Fate always had to repeat something he didn''t want to experience any more, race against time, and rush to the birth gate close at hand but never know whether he could reach.


    This time, God did not care for her. The door was fleeting, and changed a demon''s face, such as watching moths flutter into the fire, waiting for them to fall into the net.


    "Sister-in-law is not very good."


    Xie Jingxi took Sheng last to her side and looked at Gu Qing who suddenly came. Her inner resentment reached an unprecedented level.


    "Sister-in-law, will you be very desperate, angry, unwilling and eager to come and devour me alive, right? Your appearance reminds me of my eldest brother. He looked at me like that."


    When Gu Qingchao approached them, Xie Jingxi couldn''t help retreating, "But I thought at that time, what''s the use of this? It''s just giving others a look at your cowardice and weakness. You can''t see a person living, so you try your best to make him disappear. It''s so simple. It''s only a laughing stock in other people''s eyes. Sister-in-law, do you think people are very interesting?"


    "As you said, Gu Qing, I think so about you. Since everyone wants to settle accounts, we should have a good chat."


    Gu Qing stopped and looked at her. "My sister-in-law and I are always in touch."


    "You can''t see us well, or the whole Marquis house well. You want to come back and revenge everyone and impose your so-called humiliation on relevant and irrelevant people. Although I don''t agree with your belief, I respect you for the moment. However, there''s another word I think you should know that everyone has a life, and not everything will develop in the direction you expect. Of course, it''s the same for me Well, in places like gambling houses, people rely on luck. We simply gamble. "


    "This proposal sounds good." Gu Qing smiled and looked in a direction, "but sister-in-law, some people don''t necessarily want us to have a good chat."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Qing quickly grabbed Sheng last hidden behind her.

 Chapter 285

    Gu Guan was stunned, and a heart followed Sheng last to his throat.


    "Niang..." Sheng last was held by Gu Qing and squeezed out a word hard.


    Gu Qing pinched his neck and lifted it in the air. It was like carrying a chicken in his hand. His white and tender face was swollen and red, and his fragile neck could be pinched off at any time.


    "Gu Qing!" Xie Jingxi said anxiously, "I respect you for the time being. At least you treat yourself as a person. It''s meaningless for you to strangle him. You let him down and I''ll go."


    "Look, sister-in-law, what are you talking about? How could I strangle him? He''s my direct nephew." Gu Qing looked at Gu Guan, "Yo, the third sister is coming."


    "Gu Qing, I never communicate with you. I don''t have gratitude or resentment. Even if you don''t want to see people in the Hou house, you don''t have to vent on someone with a different surname. He has nothing to do with the Hou house. If you let him go, what conditions do you have to talk to me!" Gu Guan stared at Sheng last in his hand and felt that his whole heart was gripped by him and was in a state of bursting anytime and anywhere.


    "Never meet? Third sister, it really hurts to say this." Gu Qing''s hand tightened and relaxed with the mood. Sheng last was like a fish out of the water, helplessly opening his mouth, "How can we say that we came out of a womb? Ah, I almost forgot. Since then, the third sister didn''t like me. There shouldn''t be two similar people in the world. It''s understandable that the third sister didn''t like me, so you see, I''m not the only one with a cold heart, right? I can''t blame me."


    Sheng last can''t last long. Fang Dai holds an angry Gu Guan in one hand and is ready to go. She hopes that his wife can say something to distract his attention, so she can wait for the opportunity. But at the same time, she realizes that someone has the same intention with her, and then she finds the cook hiding in the corner.


    For a moment, Fang Dai''s heart was stabbed hard. It was the most familiar feeling. Even if their sisters were not often together, the familiarity and tacit understanding from the blood were irresistible. She could determine the person at a glance.


    Xie Jingxi always pays attention to the situation of Sheng last. Originally, it was disturbing, but now it gradually tends to be quiet. The hanging legs have fallen down and can''t be consumed any more. Sheng last has no time to wait for them to delay and wait for the opportunity. The more self righteous they want the best policy, the more it has become a joke in Gu Qing''s eyes.


    Xie Jingxi rushed over without hesitation. At that moment, Fang Dai and Fang Yu started at the same time and rushed to Gu Qing one by one. Gu Qing moved her mouth and loosened the shackle of Sheng last when Xie Jingxi stretched out her hand. Then at the same time, she grabbed Xie Jingxi''s neck and retreated quickly to avoid the attack of Fang Dai and Fang Yu.


    Xie Jingxi only had time to catch Sheng last, but she couldn''t worry about herself at the same time, but she didn''t plan to think about what she would do at the moment she rushed out, because she knew she couldn''t run away at all.


    Sheng last''s breath was weak. Xie Jingxi tried to ignore his gradually restrained breath and tried his best to pinch Sheng last, "Gu Qing, with me, you can let him go. Holding two people at the same time will only be a burden to you."


    Gu Qing pinched Xie Jingxi with one hand and put a dagger against Sheng last''s throat. He really didn''t delay. At the same time, he was unmoved by Fang Dai and Fang Yu.


    "I''m not afraid of being tired. I love the look in your eyes. Each of you wants to kill me. But sister-in-law, your so-called luck doesn''t seem very good. Neither of these two self righteous people has been saved, and it''s still useless as always."


    "Gu Qing, you look down on people too much. Do you really think that your broken cult organization is omnipotent?" Fang Dai and Fang Yucheng encircle each other and tacitly agree on the moving direction, and Fang Dai is responsible for fooling, "The king of Qin is dead. What are you doing? You can''t be the emperor. I know you are tortured by them. You must hate him in your heart, but they have no good end. It''s still our wife''s revenge for you."


    Gu Qing looked up and laughed, as if he had heard a great joke. "I think you should ask the man next to you what is not human or ghost, what is torture and what is psychological distortion. His feeling must be very profound. He didn''t hesitate to humiliate himself and lurk here. Did he ever manage the king of Qin? What he wanted was nothing more than to let me die, right, little beauty?"


    Fang Yu''s ugly face was moved and burst out of hatred that could not be concealed. She had been here for more than ten years and buried all her traces, face and body with her own hands, carrying all the injustice and hatred imposed on her by fate, so that she could kill him with her own hands, a madman who made herself lose everything.


    "Fang Yu! Don''t care what he said." Fang Dai was afraid that her mood would be affected and forcibly pulled back her mind. "No one here blames you. No one needs you to bear everything. You go back with your sister. Everyone wants you to come back."


    Everyone? Not including him, even after thinking about it for so many years, she still can''t let go. Fang Yu wants to laugh up to the sky, but with her closed voice for decades, she can''t cry and laugh at will. A cavity of sadness is full of all her limbs and bones. The already twisted bones are filled with hate again, trying to break free from the humiliating shell.


    Give up, Fang Yu thought. How can such a self coincide with Fang Yu in their hearts? There has been no Fang Yu in the world for a long time. There are only hatred and despair. Their only purpose is to burst out their due power at the last moment, just to kill the madman in front of their eyes.


    Fang Yu rushed out regardless of everything. A howl that was not like human voice was sent out in his throat. The speed was so fast that Fang Dai was caught off guard. It was too late to stop it.


    Fang Yu suddenly went crazy and caught Gu Qing unprepared. His eyes shrunk and scolded him. Damn it, the hand controlling Sheng last inevitably vacated to deal with Fang Yu, but Gu Qing''s ruthlessness was beyond defense. At the moment of pulling his hand, the knife in his hand fiercely rowed Sheng last''s face.


    Xie Jingxi raised her hand to block it without thinking about it. When she cut down, the bone was visible in the wound and directly ran through the whole forearm, but she couldn''t block it for him. The end of the knife still inevitably scratched Sheng last''s face, and Sheng last burst into tears.


    Gu Qing was inevitably disturbed by Xie Jingxi''s actions. He shook his God''s Kung Fu and was ruthlessly separated by Xie Jingxi. He had to deal with Fang Yu who suddenly went crazy and lost the opportunity to control her again.


    Xie Jingxi almost fainted in pain, but it was an easy opportunity for everyone to earn. She could only fight to protect Sheng last in her arms and roll out. Fang Yu who rushed to her was kicked to the ground by Gu Qing. Gu Qing was so cruel that she almost broke her curved back.


    "Madam!"


    "Sheng last!"


    "Fang Yu!"


    I can''t hear who is shouting who. The whole world is in chaos. In despair, Fang Yu''s blurred vision appears that always clear figure.


    At the moment Gu Yun came, his mind was firmly locked by the man with blood. Xie Jingxi was scratched and ran away with Sheng last, but time deliberately slowed down in front of him, as if to let him see the scene clearly, decompose it step by step, and bully and ruthlessly invade all his senses. Gu Yun''s body stagnated, I can hardly stand.


    No, ah Xi, she''s fine. She just scratched her arm and bled. Gu Yun kept controlling her trembling hand. I don''t know when, her words and deeds can easily affect him. She is happy, sad, injured and helpless. She can bite him back a hundred times and a thousand times. It''s like she''s poisoned and can''t be solved again.


    Now is not the time to get out of control. Gu Yun desperately reminds himself to be calm and can''t shake. Ah Xi still needs him.


    In the panic, no one noticed Gu Yun''s struggle. He clenched his teeth and recovered as if nothing had happened.


    "Little beauty, you still don''t have a long memory. Why can''t you change this impulsive problem?" Gu Qing pointed a fire gun at Xie Jingxi in his hand and looked at Fang Yu, who was crawling on the ground like a pool of mud. "I thought you had endured humiliation for more than ten years and should have made some progress. Did you forget how you pushed your wife into the water last time?"


    It was like a knife stabbing Fang Yu''s heart. The scene of annoyance and unbearable looking back almost became her nightmare and the switch of all nightmares. She tried her best to wail, but could not shake away a trace of despair.


    "Brother, you''re here at a bad time. Your little beauty probably doesn''t want you to see this scene, because her impulse is uncontrollable and hurts her sister-in-law again. Seriously, I can''t watch it. Sister-in-law is sorry. It must hurt. Tut Tut, she has shed so much blood."


    Xie Jingxi was in a cold sweat. Everyone froze again because they aimed at her fire gun. Zhao Zhang, Fang Dai and Gu Guan were all in front of them, but no one dared to act rashly. Gu Yun also came. Xie Jingxi couldn''t see him, but he could feel him. These fools still couldn''t hide him.


    Fang Yu couldn''t control herself at this time. The past embarrassment and the humiliation of Fang Cai gathered in front of her. She couldn''t see anyone and hear anything. She just wanted to try her best to avoid someone''s sight. Even if she knew that the person''s sight would never be on her, she still didn''t want him to see such herself.


    "Fang Yu!"


    She vaguely heard someone calling her, is it madam? Fang Yu wanted to say sorry to her, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Fang Yu, calm down. I never blame you. Don''t take risks, don''t move, don''t listen to him!" Xie Jingxi stared at Gu Qing, "Gu Qing, I said I would gamble my life with you. Our account has not been calculated yet. The account of falling into the water and the account of my son''s exile have nothing to do with Fang Yu. I''ll write it all on your head and the life of your grandfather. Why don''t you owe a sum and have the face to ask us for it!"


    The lady said she didn''t blame her. Why didn''t she blame her? She should blame her. Otherwise, what''s all these years? She was really an ignorant fool. Fang Yu couldn''t stand the collapse of her heart any more. She sent out a burst of heartrending dumb roar and ran crazy into the fire gun aimed at Xie Jingxi.

 Chapter 286

    "Fang Yu!"


    Fang Dai burst into a heart rending cry and rushed forward to try to catch Fang Yu who fell to the ground, but she dodged. Fang Yu covered the blood gushing from her abdomen and stubbornly let herself fall to the ground. She felt that she was not worthy to fall on Fang Dai, and she was not worthy to call her sister again.


    However, she was still glad that at that moment everyone was calling her name. She was very happy. Everyone still remembered her. They said they didn''t hate her at all. Fang Yu felt that she was perfect.


    The moment she pounced on her, Gu Qing knocked the trigger. "Bang bang" after two shots, Gu Qing and Fang Yu fell down at the same time.


    One is Gu Qingfang, the other is Xie Jingxi.


    Xie Jingxi held the fire gun hard with one hand. She unconsciously took out the fire gun and aimed at it. Everything was in a moment. She even knew the recoil force of the fire gun. She gasped and her hand was numb. With the collapse after high tension, she blackened in front of her eyes.


    This is probably what Lao Gao said about on-the-spot play. She has never been accurate, but she hit Gu Qing''s head in panic. Her luck is not bad in the end, because whenever Gu Qing is given a little time to resist, he will pull another person to be buried at any time.


    "Ah Xi!" Gu Yun quickly came forward and hugged her, tore off his clothes and wrapped her bleeding arm, "ah Xi, hold on, we''ll go home right away."


    Xie Jingxi had been drained of her strength. She grabbed Gu Yun''s slightly trembling hand and looked at Gu Qing who was dying. His gloomy eyes looked at her as if they were going to tell her a thousand words. The corners of his mouth actually had a smile. The maggot of the tarsal bone attached to her mind and could not be removed. It was a man full of compassion and ridicule, The winner''s smile, he died suddenly, but he still believed that she would lose. What is this, demonstration, psychological impact before death?


    "Xuanchen, don''t leave Fang Yu here, will you?"


    Gu Yun endured the tears he always wanted to burst out. He was stingy. He looked at Fang Yu for a long time. In fact, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he did not agree with her behavior and inner sadness. She was more like a stranger to him, because she had no expectations for her in advance, so he would not be grateful for her sacrifice to hit the muzzle of the gun. This is Gu Yun''s logic.


    In his opinion, this stupid method is actually undesirable. Just now, if Xie Jingxi''s luck is a little bad, he can''t imagine the consequences, because Gu Qing is a person who can''t be defined by normal logic. No one can expect what he will do. As long as he is given a breath of time, everything is possible.


    However, fortunately, Gu Qing has died. The child who exists in many people''s nightmares finally died. Facts have proved that he is just a physical fetus, which will die of illness and death. As long as he dies, Gu Yun will not take care of no matter how much trouble there is in front of him. The only thing he thinks about is Xie Jingxi. Whether Fang Yu can go out depends on her luck.


    Because after Gu Qing''s death, countless people poured into the originally empty yard. Although they didn''t have the terrible weapons and equipment in Honghui Pavilion, there were still people with fire guns in their hands. Zhao Zhang took a lot of people, but it''s not possible to stop the people with fire guns in their hands in an instant. With Gu Yun now, there''s no spare energy to worry about Fang Yu.


    Zhao Zhang took several people to take care of them together. Guan''s mother and son surrounded them and retreated hard to the small door behind him. More and more people surrounded the yard, and the situation was more and more unfavorable to them.


    At the moment, Gu Yun took over the fire gun in Xie Jingxi''s hand and fired two shots obliquely in the air. The sudden two shots were unexpected, but Zhao Zhang and Fang Dai understood his intention in an instant. In places like the capital, the fire gun is not allowed to be equipped privately, let alone when the king of Jin is most sensitive to the political situation, So once the sound of a fire gun rings, the people patrolling the street will respond immediately. Gu Yun is indirectly reporting for help. If everything is in time, the place will soon be surrounded by officers and soldiers.


    But because of his two shots, the people in the yard quickly responded, that is, emergency evacuation.


    All the remaining evils of the king of Qin have one problem. The retreat and running system is extremely perfect, orderly and orderly. They try to avoid more damage and exposure, but Gu Yun doesn''t intend to let them go this time.


    Fang Yu, who died frequently, finally kept the last tacit understanding with Gu Yun. She took out a drawing from her body and stuffed it into Fang Dai, and then stood up with the last breath to cover Gu Yun''s retreat.


    Madam, you must be well! Fang Yu smiled at Xie Jingxi, then turned her back to them and blocked the subsequent bullets with her body.


    Gu Yun finally glanced at her and left quickly with Xie Jingxi in his arms.


    It''s a good ending, Fang Yu thought. It''s really good.


    Gu Yun and them retreated safely. Fang Dai and Zhao Zhang had no scruples. They were going to kill red eyes because of their hatred and unwillingness.


    What Fang Dai was holding in her hand was a hand-painted drawing, which Fang Dai had explored and drawn a little over the years. It clearly marked all the secret roads she knew, possible evacuation routes, and the staffing of various places, which really helped them, because she was more enthusiastic than ever and just wanted to raze the place to the ground.


    Fang Dai rushed up first and chased the grandchildren who tried to escape all the way, and Fang Yu finally fell down with a smile on her face.


    In this kind of downtown, which is very close to your circle, officers and soldiers come very quickly. Even because they are close to the imperial power center, the forbidden guards are also around. They are loyal to the imperial power and can''t let go of the remaining sins of King Qin. Therefore, the whole gambling house soon became a Shura field to wipe out the rebels, with blood splashing and wailing everywhere, and the bodies piled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The smell of blood floated all the way into the palace and the king of Jin patted the table.


    "There is such a big dens under my nose!"


    The king of Jin was on fire at the top of his head and his back was cold. As soon as the two compartments were handed over, he was seriously in deep water. No one could face the danger close at hand. The gambling house was right at the door of these powerful people''s homes and could kill them unprepared at any time. In this way, he talked about border portals and capital defense. Even his throat was bright under the knife of others, Didn''t you stretch your neck for someone to cut?


    And no one knows how many such dens there are.


    "The equipped fire gun ammunition is even more advanced and sufficient than that of the military department. I don''t know how it flows in, and I don''t know how much it flows in. In this way, I still argue with me all day. Those bastards of the military department want to avoid a man surnamed Sheng within a hundred miles. They keep the Sheng family out. They can''t stop their fart in case of an accident!"


    The king of Jin rubbed his swollen forehead and felt anxious.


    Princess Jin can sit still better than him, but the complexity and unpredictability of the court situation are still beyond her expectation. Therefore, it is not a concept to look at the political situation from the perspective of bystanders and deal with it with herself. No matter how smart and capable a person is, he has to solve things a little bit. His mind is always relaxed and can not be affected.


    "Fortunately, Gu Yun is alert. No matter how many people they hide under their eyes, they can carry a nest." the princess of Jin tried to persuade him, "no matter how expensive it is, the remaining evils are the remaining evils. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated. At present, someone should be sent to protect the inside and outside of the Hou house. I don''t know whether daojingxi and Sheng last are tight, but don''t make any more mistakes."


    They don''t understand others, but as long as Xie Jingxi has an accident and Gu Yun is assigned to get angry, once he gets angry, he can''t expect him to do anything. Maybe he can''t even see anyone.


    "What the princess said is that Pei Zixi should be driven to the Hou''s house quickly. It''s OK to eat and live there. As long as Gu Yun''s daughter-in-law is well, I''ll be thankful. But send someone to protect them. The Hou''s house is none of my business. I won''t waste people''s hands on them."


    "It''s not time to be angry and tear your face, but seriously, it doesn''t matter to other people in the Hou house, but Mrs. Hou''s funeral is not over, and now the fourth young master is gone. This is the time to win people''s hearts. I don''t care about this moment and a half. Moreover, I have a hunch that things won''t be so simple, and my heart is always in decline."


    The king of Jin immediately understood the intention of the princess of Jin and sent people not to protect but to monitor. Gu Qing was from the king of Qin, but he appeared at this time. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t have any purpose and plan. It''s said that the remaining evil is among them.


    And the influence of Mrs. Hou''s identity is there. There are three people in the Hou house. It''s really a good time to win people''s hearts.


    So after the gambling house incident, the king of Jin sent the forbidden guards to guard the Hou house to ensure that the funeral of Mrs. Hou could proceed smoothly. Around Gu Yun''s courtyard, the king of Jin sent his confidants. In addition, peizixi sneaked over and personally healed Xie Jingxi and Sheng last.


    Sheng last is no big deal. Even if he is frightened, the injury on his face is not a problem for a boy, but Gu Guan is worried about his psychological shadow and is ready to start back to Guangdong quickly and throw him into the children to treat his psychological problems.


    Xie Jingxi suffered a little crime. The injury on her arm was too deep and the pain could not be avoided. In Pei Zixi''s words, if you were a little bit more, half of her arm would be useless. Because Uncle Gu was staring at her, it led to Pei''s sewing for half an hour. Even if one needle didn''t fall well and gave the scar a little opportunity, his future fate must be better.


    However, the king of Jin''s special care for the Gu family also triggered a series of rumors that the successor of the Hou family to which the king of Jin intended was not the second Gu family, but the Gu family. When the funeral of the Hou wife was over, the Hou family would change its Dynasty.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Yun had no opinion until Mrs. Hou''s funeral was held. The capital was unstable and there would be danger at any time, so he personally arranged for an escort and was ready to leave the next day.


    The couple made a decision, and the small yard was busy again. Gu Yun went to the palace. Xie Jingxi began to deal with his wives and husbands who heard the news again. He took the opportunity of visiting to inquire about the situation in the court and China, and then either made a friendly gesture, or stood still, and began a new round of standing in line chess.


    On the other hand, accompanied by the wailing chanting and chanting of scriptures without any sign of attenuation in the Hou''s house, there were sudden remarks about the king of Jin''s abnormal seizure of power, harsh politics and tyrannical means. After rising from all over the country, he gathered in the capital and then spread from the capital. The whole Chen was disturbed by such remarks, and the unrest was imminent.


    For the king of Jin, it is urgent to be in power as soon as possible.

 Chapter 288

    The king of Jin has always been calm. His original plan was to eradicate dissidents and make peace with the outside world before he could rightfully ascend the throne. However, he really didn''t expect the current situation to become uncontrollable.


    Everyone has the characteristic of following the trend. Some one-sided remarks will give people great courage, as if everyone is talking about what they are doing. Even if it is distorted, untrue and treacherous, it will not be subject to any sanctions. Therefore, they become confident and fearless. The written criticism of scholars and scholars has this effect in particular.


    Most people don''t understand why a king of Jin came to power out of thin air, but also become their future day. Since he is not the son and grandson of the former Emperor, he must be usurped by a certain Dynasty, which is not very different from the king of Qin in those years, let alone the tendency of political tyranny. No one can answer, as if he didn''t pull the king of Jin from the throne, Their future days will be dark.


    The so-called written criticism of public opinion takes advantage of people''s psychology. Moreover, there are facts to prove that the rebellion in a gambling house in the capital was actually deliberately created by the king of Jin in order to eradicate dissidents. If so many people died, they must be the remnant of the rebellion. Is there no people killed by mistake? So the king of Jin doesn''t look at the lives of the people at all.


    This single major crime is tantamount to the death sentence of the king of Jin.


    In addition, there are many dignitaries and ministers who always take it as their duty to watch the excitement. They can''t wait to stand up as the body of justice, seek justice for the people and all classes, verbally denounce the king of Jin, and fight with the king of Jin in the early days. The Duke of the state, a university scholar who often relies on his elders and sells his old, blocks up outside the hall at the gate of the palace and moves out the former Emperor and his father to complain about the disloyalty, unfilial, benevolence and injustice of the king of Jin. He can be called a bloody dog.


    The king of Jin wanted to block the main hall door for peace, but he couldn''t tear his face on the surface. He had to shut up in his study and scold the old things unilaterally.


    "I said Gu xuanchen, Hou''s house has been chanting scriptures for a month. It''s not over yet. The whole capital will be sung down. Look at the power of bad luck!" the king of Jin just dropped a expensive tea bowl and pushed the pot to Hou''s house indiscriminately. "Almost come on. I can vaguely listen to the movement when I sleep at night. When I turn around, I force them to mourn!"


    Gu Yun crossed his legs and sipped tea and went back to him. "You remember wrong. It''s less than half a month. Three people died at home. You can''t control others'' shit and fart no matter how tyrannical you are. I haven''t said anything in front of me. It''s just your ears."


    "Don''t be angry with me!" the king of Jin punched him out of thin air, "Those old bastards, I think they have been buried before they come out. Good guys usually can''t invite them when they visit the cottage. It''s good to spring out like mushrooms and live safely at home for a few more days. I don''t have to copy their homes and keep them until they die one by one. Why do I have to join in the fun , I provoked them! "


    "Pay attention to your words and deeds, king of Jin. It''s said that''s how it came."


    "Look at my temper and pay attention to my words and deeds. Do they know what tyranny is? They seem to have experienced it. If you look at the excitement like this, it''s not too big. I''ll cut them first!"


    Gu Yun arched the anger of the king of Jin. When he was almost ready, he said solemnly, "what strength do you have with them? What they make trouble about is to show their sense of existence, which means that they old meritorious heroes can''t forget to ask you for a bargain and be honest with you. The princess has passed. It''s enough to have her."


    At this time, the identity of the princess of Jin came into play. First, there was the father of an old bachelor. Second, the identity of the mother nationality was prominent, which could well represent the position of these old things. Moreover, the princess was dignified, eloquent and easy to pacify people.


    What they want is nothing more than a life-saving gold medal for the whole family. They have no worries about their future for a hundred years. What they want is that after their own interests are greatly protected, they can''t make trouble. No matter how cruel the king of Jin is, it can''t hurt them.


    The king of Jin was relieved, "isn''t it? My princess was born to be in power. It''s nothing to deal with those old things. Alas, how can my daughter-in-law be so capable? Why don''t I abdicate and let her do it? I''ll hide in the harem."


    Mei Zizi, the king of Jin, fantasized that she miraculously calmed the irritable Mao by the princess of Jin. Gu Yun felt the same way, but he didn''t look at the death of the king of Jin. He didn''t want to admit that he was actually such a virtue at ordinary times.


    "Those unlucky pens don''t have to worry about it first. The more they respond, the more they can''t hold down. They just let them go, but now it''s not the time to succeed. You have to bear it again."


    It''s really not the best time to take over the throne in a hurry. When they sit down, the excrement basin they gave them is more and more intolerable to the world, giving them a reason to become famous. But it''s also very embarrassing to continue with such a bad reputation. Everyone has enough reasons not to pay attention to the king of Jin, just like now.


    The king of Jin rubbed his forehead, "I guess if I can bear it any longer, I want to quit. This broken seat is not for people at all."


    The king of Jin will only complain about his mouth addiction. How can his ambition give up because of this setback? Moreover, at present, only he can accept this mess.


    "You always need some opportunities. Wait. The more you don''t move, the more they have to move. Just wait for them to move first."


    Unexpectedly, this move came soon. Gu Guan''s mother and son, who were about to return to Guangdong, were robbed before they got on board.


    Gu Yun personally sent competent people. He thought everything was safe. No one expected that something would go wrong here. When the news reached home, everyone was surprised. Xie Jingxi couldn''t sit down first and asked the situation carefully.


    There was no warning at all. Gu Guan was no longer as helpless as Xie Jingxi. Besides, he had guys with him. Gu Yun''s people followed them all the way until they got on the ship, but they never thought that something had happened at the moment of getting on the ship.


    The ship is his own private ship, but he just sneaked in spies. That is to say, Gu Guan was kidnapped unprepared. After jumping off the ship, she was quickly taken away by another ship prepared in advance. There was no time to resist. This conclusion is really unacceptable.


    Even Gu Yun couldn''t sit still. The fact that his people were mixed with spies was basically equivalent to challenging Gu Yun''s minimum endurance limit, which meant that cracks began to appear in his iron bucket, and everything could no longer be guaranteed.


    Sheng Jiajun, who secretly guarded outside the capital, went out together with the king of Jin and Gu Yun''s people, but failed to find the whereabouts of their mother and son in time and accurately. The quarrel continued, and everyone had nothing to do.


    If they take the disappearance of their mother and son and threaten the king of Jin, their life and death will be unpredictable. If they want to threaten Sheng Jiajun, there will still be a way to live. If someone on one side wants to vent their anger, there will be no vitality.


    The problem is, I don''t know who wrote it.


    Xie Jingxi forgot the pain and walked back and forth in the room with a half disabled arm. "The power of the king of Qin is too complex, from Qin Zhan to Shen Dongting, to Zou Gu Qing, and..." she paused, "There''s also Fang Ziqing. He doesn''t know who led them. He doesn''t know whether they have their own plans, or whether they are attached to one person, or even several people. Besides Qin Zhan, is there another leader in Da Chen? He doesn''t know where to start. Oh, there''s the waste prince. He once collaborated with Gu Qing. After Gu Qing died, he can take revenge on Sheng''s family Yes. "


    Gu Yun is just obsessed with the spy. It''s not terrible who does tricks. The terrible thing is that his surroundings are no longer safe. He knows that this is the other party''s psychological tactics and still can''t calm down.


    Gu Guan''s violent temper is more difficult to calm down than Gu Yun. She has never been so timid. Even if she has a face-to-face fight, what''s the matter.


    In fact, Gu Guan is fine now. Although she was very embarrassed when she was kidnapped, she did not suffer any personal abuse. Sheng last was also with her. When she was in danger, Gu Guan tried to push Sheng last out, but the person who did it reacted faster than her. She made Sheng last into a dead place. She had no space to drill.


    She met that person, and Gu Guan couldn''t believe it in retrospect. He was under Gu Yun''s hand. He occasionally met some familiar faces several times. The more familiar the face, the less he could guard against. Who could have thought that Gu Yun''s people would sneak into spies.


    Gu Guan rubbed Sheng last''s body. He fell into the water and was shocked. In addition, the shadow of the last injury was still there. The injury on his face was not good. A series of changes had reached his limit. He shrank in her arms without saying a word, but trembled.


    Gu Guan is afraid that he has a fear that he can''t understand. His whole life is affected. Not all the children are Shengtong''s little monster. There are too many obstacles to go, not to mention that he is so small.


    Gu Guan is not a person waiting to die, nor does she have Xie Jingxi''s meticulous composure. No matter which bastard did it, she yelled at the outside, "Are you gasping for breath? The hostages are cold in the water. Give them clean clothes. It''s really impossible to call your supervisor. I told him myself that if my son has something good or bad, more people will clean up you. Oh, we''d better have some hot water and hot rice. We''re hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who has seen such a horizontal hostage, who will judge!


    The baby who can bark has milk to eat. When she shouted, someone honestly sent hot soup and hot rice, and considerately added two bowls of ginger soup. These two bowls of ginger soup successfully smoothed aunt Gu''s hair and no longer tortured those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    But Gu Guan didn''t know that they were only half a step away from physical abuse.

 Chapter 289

    When Gu Yun and old general Sheng were looking for Gu Guan''s mother and son, they had eaten hot soup and hot rice, which was not due treatment, so naturally some people gnashed their teeth to express their dissatisfaction.


    Only those who expressed dissatisfaction dared to be angry but not to speak. As soon as they caught someone with their front feet, their rear feet were pressed by the people above.


    Zou Ling sat on the seat and stared at the two people in front of him. His tone was cold and slightly pressed. "You two probably made a mistake. You were just ordered to catch them, but no one asked you to make your own opinions. If I don''t come, do you want to torture the child half dead or just hand in a corpse?"


    The two people standing like grandchildren are the waste Prince and Shi Shi, who have been missing for a long time. They listened to Gu Qing''s deception and became their running dogs. Later, they were more and more unable to get away, so they had to continue to work for them reluctantly. At first, they could stand up to what Gu Qing said in front of them by relying on their identity and their forces. Later, That''s hard to say.


    Especially now that Gu Qing is dead, the two who thought they could take the opportunity to run away meet the cold faced king of hell in front of us. They are really sad.


    Shi Shi said, "Miss Qingfeng, I don''t think Zou will bring them here for Bodhisattva. You know the purpose of catching Sheng''s family. What good treatment can hostages have, so you really wronged us. We really don''t know your standard in advance."


    Qingfeng plays an important role in this organization. Apart from Qin Zhan, the king of Qin, she can be regarded as an existence under one person. In fact, these followers of the king of Qin are not a complete system from top to bottom. LV song and Da Chen are completely obedient to two people.


    LV song is led by the king of Qin. Qin Zhan is the one who speaks and works in power. Da Chen is led by the son of the king of Qin who listens to many people and few people. Zou yuan, Zou Ling''s father, is responsible for the overall planning. However, although the troops are divided into two routes, they are actually one. What they do is a major event, that is to regain the position belonging to the king of Qin.


    With the decline of the king of Qin, everything he represents will be passed on to the next generation. As long as people who are not stupid know, flattering their son is of more long-term significance than flattering their father. In addition, this group of people in Da Chen is close to the water, and the king of Qin in Luzon has become a real emperor.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the two seemingly integrated organizations have separated one from the other. They represent completely two concepts. On the one hand, Zou yuan has to rely on the silver and firepower support of Luzon. On the other hand, he has to rely on the general to make his own decisions. Now that Luzon''s forces are half dead, of course, they have to plan for themselves.


    But these are not the internal secrets that Shi Shi and his family can understand. They only know that the girl Qingfeng in front of them is a worse person than Gu Qing. Gu Qing is insidious and cunning, and Qingfeng is high and cruel.


    Zou Ling humed impolitely, glanced at the wretched waste prince, and despised him "I don''t agree with the old general''s appearance, but it''s someone else''s own grandchildren and daughter-in-law. Don''t worry. Give the life of your close relatives to others. No one can rest assured. I''m always hard to stop, but the old general knows that there aren''t many people. I let Feng leave them. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    When Gu Yun said this, the king of Jin was more and more confused. His eyelids jumped and jumped. He always felt that it was not good.


    Old general Sheng Gu Yun came back first, but he didn''t go to Beijing. He only secretly stationed around the capital in case he could go to Beijing to support the king of Jin at any time. This part of the Sheng family army was transferred from the northwest and can''t be exposed, so the number of people can''t be too large. It was very hidden, but Gu Guan''s mother and son were captured. How can old general Sheng sit down and even take a small part with him Someone sent out to find someone.


    He said he wanted to find someone, but he had to be careful. It was inevitable to be a thief, which undoubtedly added obstacles to finding someone. In addition, he didn''t make progress one day and one night, which made people more irritable.


    General Sheng is not a hairy boy. He can''t help but want to show up and have a big fight to relieve his anger. But the guards in the suburbs of Beijing are the bastards who are arranged by Mr. Xie Ge and wear a pair of pants with the Ministry of military. This is tantamount to jumping under their eyes. Once exposed, these Sheng troops who secretly enter Beijing are tantamount to entering Beijing without being summoned and have an ulterior intention. The garrison in the suburbs of Beijing can do it without asking why They killed him.

 Chapter 290

    There is nothing wrong with the whereabouts of Gu Guan''s mother and son. But the lamp is too black hearted. It is actually within the garrison of the camp in the suburbs of Beijing. This is the biggest reason why they have not found anyone. Who could have expected that they are so afraid of death to find such an unlucky place, and even if they could think of it, old general Sheng would not dare to look for it in a big way, It is undoubtedly the best hiding place.


    "I think general Sheng should be stopped." Zhao Zhang sincerely suggested.


    Feng Li took a breath. "This is not very good. Look at the state of old general Sheng, can you stop it? But it should be no problem. These bastards in the suburbs of Beijing are still easy to clean up. The old general is brave and extraordinary. Although there are few people, he may not suffer losses. Do you think so?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Zhang didn''t reassure him according to his hope. "Our master didn''t estimate that. He said it''s best not to expose the old general. It''s obvious that he deliberately dug a pit for the old general, which is equivalent to digging for the king of Jin."


    Feng Li couldn''t sit still. "Do you think it''s time for us to knock general Sheng out now?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said... I dare not..."


    "That''s useless. Follow up and help."


    Zhao zhangfengli failed to stop the anxious old general Sheng. No matter whether it was a trap or not, no one could wait to die. This strategy seems to be very clever, but it only applies to the premise that it is not exposed. Once it is found, it is not enough to be afraid.


    It''s just whether the exposure is too smooth. It''s always disturbing.


    The place where Gu Guan is located is an ordinary yard. In fact, it is still a little dilapidated when you look at it carefully, and it is very quiet at night. As far as Gu Guan knows, only the suburbs around Beijing are like this. There are few people and few people live, because it is very close to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing, and everyone in his family is not particularly poor, Usually far away from here.


    So Gu Guan once wanted to escape. Although she was not sure of her specific location, if it was a camp in the suburbs of Beijing, she would be able to escape. It''s probably delicious. After a few days, Gu Guan''s courage grew stronger and stronger. She felt that someone must take special care of her. Otherwise, isn''t all this unusual.


    It''s really very unusual. Since the arrival of Qingfeng girl, Shi Shi has relaxed his custody of them. It doesn''t count to serve them delicious and delicious every day. It''s a completely laissez faire state. The so-called custody is just pretending. Although it''s unlikely to let them leave, he will never resort to force.


    Of course, Gu Guan doesn''t know the inside story. She only feels that if someone takes special care of her, with her skills, it should be hopeful to escape. Even if she fails, it won''t be so. Therefore, when there is no one at night, Gu Guan awakens Sheng last who is sleeping.


    Sheng last was sleepy, but he soon understood what his mother wanted to do. He automatically didn''t say a word and cooperated with all his mother''s actions. Gu Guan was very pleased with this and decided to treat him better in the future.


    The guard outside was very loose. Gu Guan looked at it and nodded his head from left to right like two sleepy insects. Rao was so worried that Gu Guan couldn''t help wondering if there was a pit waiting for her to jump. It''s too funny.


    It''s a good opportunity to jump in the pit. If you don''t run, you''re in the water. Gu Guan gently took off the hairpin on her hair and squeezed it through the crack of the door. She wanted to try the firmness of the lock first. As a result, she picked it and opened it. Gu Guan''s heart trembled. Is this lock decorated the door?


    How much shit do you have to step on to have such luck? Gu Guan secretly made a decision. As long as she can go out, you can step on as much shit as you can!


    Gu Guan, who vowed to step on dog shit, went out of the house so smoothly, and then looked around. Sure enough, she was in the suburbs of Beijing. The house was broken. At first glance, she knew that it had been unoccupied for a long time. Now Gu Guan was more relieved. It would give her a pair of wings. She could fly to the Marquis house immediately and never get lost.


    However, how much dog shit can''t stop the exhaustion of good luck. Besides, she hasn''t stepped on a lump. Just a few steps away, she heard a burst of noise. The sound came suddenly, which was particularly exciting in the silent night. Gu Guan trembled in her heart and subconsciously pulled Sheng last to find a place to hide.


    The original house can''t go back. The mother and son hid behind a broken jar not far away and listened to the excitement outside.


    "Sheng Jiajun is coming! Everybody get up and run..."


    The clamor in the quiet night was particularly clear. Although it was very chaotic, the three words Sheng Jiajun clearly poured into Gu Guan''s ears.


    Sheng Jiajun? Will Sheng Jiajun be so stupid as to report to himself?


    Gu Guan sensed something wrong no matter how heartless she was. Old general Sheng personally believed it, but it was in the capital. How could the Sheng family show up on their own?


    There must be fraud! Gu Guan watched the small broken house as quiet as the ghost house. Suddenly, many people poured out. They were barefoot and headless. They only knew to run away with the crowd, as if Sheng Jiajun was a jackal, a tiger and a leopard. When they came, they had to eat people. There was no integrity in running.


    So what the hell are these people? Isn''t it amazing to catch them, so scared?


    Since they all ran away, Gu Guanxin said that I was still afraid. Isn''t it a melon if I don''t run, so Gu Guan picked up Sheng last and looked at the direction of the gate to run, but was stopped at this time.


    "Come with me."


    Gu Guan was stunned. Subconsciously, she was attracted by her positive and irresistible voice and followed the woman in black, "are you the one who opened the back door for me?"


    Somehow, Gu Guan felt that there was no danger in this person, at least not to them.


    Zou Ling didn''t answer. It was a default. After taking them out, he pointed to a direction, "don''t ask anything. Run in that direction. You must stop the Sheng family and don''t let them expose. It depends on your foot."


    Gu Guan glanced at her, nodded at her, and ran in the direction she pointed. Zou Ling frowned tightly. She thought she couldn''t stop it, but she still let her hit her luck. In fact, she was planning to release them tonight, but she didn''t expect to be a step late.


    In the hands of the people responsible for taking care of Gu Guan and making bait to attract Sheng''s family, most of them are the old Department of the abandoned prince, and only a small part of them. She doesn''t know what her father''s intention is, but she knows that the abandoned prince can''t do any serious business. Sure enough, it has been verified today.


    They were deliberately exposing Sheng''s family and attracting people from the camp in the northern suburbs. Zou Ling looked at the people who fled in a hurry. Almost all of them were the old parts of the waste prince. Among them, the person who described the posture of being unable to run like a dog gnawing mud was particularly conspicuous. Zou Ling pursed her lips and didn''t stop.


    Gu Guan really failed to stop old general Sheng, because the troops stationed in the northern suburbs came faster than expected. When everyone realized that it was wrong, it was too late to retreat, and there was an inevitable conflict.


    It was in the dead of night when the news came into the Marquis house. Fang Dai didn''t dare to disturb Gu Yun. It was easy to wait until dawn before he went to the main house to report.


    "My Lord, there was an accident in the suburbs of Beijing. Old general Sheng''s deeds were exposed. He had already made contact with the people in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing. The king of Jin sent people to decompose it overnight. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Gu Yun wiped his face, drank a few mouthfuls of porridge in a hurry, and rushed to the palace. Now that he had handed over his hand, he was thinking about how to suppress the matter. The exchange of fire did not solve the problem. Now it is more difficult to deal with the public opinion tendency of the courtiers. The king of Jin must be in a mess.


    Gu Yun went all day. At night, he sent someone back to tell Xie Jingxi that he wanted to stay in the palace all night so that Xie Jingxi didn''t have to wait for him.


    "Madam, I told you to rest assured that he didn''t listen to you and went to the suburbs of Beijing. He just stayed in the palace. Today, there was a lot of trouble in the hall. More than half of the people stood up and asked his Royal Highness the king of Jin to explain general Sheng''s private entry into Beijing. The military headquarters stubbornly insisted that the king of Jin had planned. Sheng''s army ambushed around the capital early in the morning in order to seize power, and even said Before the former emperor died, he had already laid an ambush to coerce the former Emperor to hand over the power of auxiliary politics to the king of Jin. "


    They are all waiting for the king of Jin. It''s hard to argue about the crime of punishing the heart. Moreover, the facts are in front of us. It''s not for the king of Jin to find any reason to prevaricate. Xie Jingxi also heard that after a day of fermentation, the people in the capital began to panic and stand up against the king of Jin''s rule, asking the Ministry of military and the camp in the suburbs of Beijing to block the Sheng family out of the capital.


    In fact, who is in power is not a problem. For the people, the danger lies in the imminent war. No matter how great achievements Sheng''s army has made in defending the border and guarding the South China Sea, driving the battlefield to their door is to ignore the people. This is the reason why public opinion opposes it.


    So this time, the king of Jin completely stood on the opposite side of the people, coupled with the lack of support from the courtiers and the uncontrollable struggle in the suburbs of Beijing, the king of Jin suffered a great loss.


    Xie Jingxi held the arm that had just been removed. Because Gu Yun was not around, she was upset. Gu Yun advanced and retreated with the king of Jin. She didn''t know when she could get rid of the current dilemma. Tomorrow, she caught up with Mrs. Hou and Gu Qing. Everything was in a hurry. The uneasy mood that had not been seen for a long time occupied her mind again.


    "Madam!" said the man outside, "the second young master in the front yard sent a girl and said please go there."


    Gu Heng asked her what to do at this time!

 Chapter 291

    Xie Jingxi didn''t want to be involved in the front yard, especially now when there is a brain lawsuit, but there are still many unsolved things about Gu Heng. He won''t have no clue to find her at this time. Therefore, Xie Jingxi had to suppress his irritability and change his clothes and go to the front yard.


    Fang Dai followed her, "madam, the young master is not at home. At this time, why don''t you find a reason to shirk it? It''s so late. Even if you want to be mourned, you''ll have a look in the morning. You''re still hurt."


    "You think I want to go." Xie Jingxi wrapped several layers of cloth around her arm to fix it. When the wound moved greatly, it would still hurt. When everything was properly dressed, she started to go out. "Everyone must be there at this time. We should give this face to emotion and reason, and I guess we may have to lose in advance."


    The front yard is brightly lit, with dim yellow light and snow-white flags intertwined. There is no sadness, but suffocation.


    When Xie Jingxi arrived, the front of the spirit was full of people. Hou Ye Gu Heng stood at the top, followed by brother Jian, aunt Fang, and several nephews in the second room. When Xie Jingxi entered, Fang Dai was stopped outside.


    Xie Jingxi winked at Fang Dai and motioned to her. Fang Dai stood on his feet and waited outside.


    "The reason why I call you here is because there will be a funeral in the middle of the night." the Duke glanced at the people. "You are working hard."


    Sure enough, he wanted to give Zeng''s funeral in advance. He said he wanted to be with Gu Qing, but there was always a difference between white hair and black hair. Zeng had to take one step first. No one would care about the funeral day or night. Xie Jingxi glanced at it. Everyone was extremely silent and quietly kept the last moment.


    Hou Ye has rarely appeared since Zeng''s death. Xie Jingxi had not seen him several times before. At this meeting, he stood in front of the spirit, but he was a little thin and lonely, but he looked a little too sad. And Gu Heng, after a few days, he has obviously reduced a lot from the last time I saw him, and his face is very haggard. Did Zeng have such a heavy weight in their hearts? Or do they play more important than people.


    Anyway, she can''t show any sadness to the indifferent people. Even now, she can''t squeeze out the slightest sad emotion, so she has to stand numbly and silently.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, stand in front." Hou Ye whispered with his back to the people.


    Xie Jingxi came late, so she took advantage of the situation and stood at the back. Leng Buding was named by the marquis. She subconsciously glanced at the people, but the others didn''t respond. She had no objection to what she should have stood in front, so she had to follow suit.


    When passing Zou''s front, Xie Jingxi sensitively noticed that her eyes followed her back. I don''t know if she was too sensitive. She always felt that her eyes were uncomfortable.


    Xie Jingxi stood next to Gu Heng, took a wrong step and didn''t stand side by side. Hou Ye looked back at her arm and didn''t say anything. Gu Heng didn''t even give her Yu Guang. The whole atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Her head is getting lower and lower. As the nominally daughter-in-law of the Marquis, she just looks like she''s standing here. She doesn''t care. Whether Gu Heng or the Marquis can''t affect her.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s convenient to come to the back hall with me." about half an hour later, Gu Heng suddenly opened his mouth. He still stood with his back to her, and his voice was almost inaudible.


    Xie Jingxi thought it was auditory hallucination. For a moment, Gu Heng didn''t react. Gu Heng glanced at her with Yu Guang, "why, my sister-in-law is afraid of me?"


    She frowned and subconsciously looked at the Marquis, but the Marquis didn''t seem to hear it. She said nothing at all. She couldn''t help sighing and said what it was.


    Gu Heng is not the original Gu Heng, but Xie Jingxi has not frightened him. After so many years, the original gratitude and resentment between right and wrong has become far away. It seems hypocritical to care about it.


    Gu Heng took the lead in walking to the back hall. Xie Jingxi followed up after making a mistake.


    Fang Dai couldn''t see Xie Jingxi in her sight. As soon as she was nervous, she subconsciously wanted to break in, but was stopped by Zhao Guan''s family outside. Zhao Guan''s family made a silent gesture to her and whispered, "it''s all right, Fang Dai."


    Fang Dai''s family said it''s okay, but she''s hard to break in. But what''s the matter? Gu Yun ordered her not to leave her wife for half a step. Why should she be limited to the Marquis of laoshizi? In view of the countless lessons before, as long as her wife is away from her sight, she''ll be at sixes and sevens. What can I do!


    Xie Jingxi was also inexplicable. It was not long before Zeng''s funeral. At this time, he invited her to the back hall for what to do, and the Marquis didn''t ask.


    "Sister-in-law." Gu Heng stopped and looked back at her. "You have a wound in your arm. It''s better to come in and have a rest."


    He said caring words in his mouth, but there was no temperature in his eyes and tone. He had the same attitude as usual, but it was good. They should have this atmosphere.


    "If you call me in for this, I don''t think I need it very much. I didn''t intend to mourn, so I''m not tired."


    "Oh." Gu Heng moved miserably, "sure enough, my sister-in-law will still refuse all my requirements. If you don''t want to agree with me, take it as what my father said."


    Xie Jingxi frowned. It was terrible. Now more than ever, she wanted Gu Yun to be by her side, even if she just stood.


    Gu Heng went to her side by side and whispered, "since my sister-in-law is insincere, there''s no need to stand there and look like it. There''s no need to follow the funeral, but the overall situation of the family still needs to be looked after. After all, you''re the serious daughter-in-law of the Marquis, aren''t you?"


    Before she could figure out the oddity of this remark, she heard him say again: "since eldest brother wants Hou''s house, he should always do something. What do you say, sister-in-law."


    When Gu Heng left, Xie Jingxi was still stunned. What did he mean by his inexplicable words? Did he intend to give up the Hou house or demonstrate with her? Since he saw Gu Yun''s intention to stay, did he declare war with her?


    Why do you always think something is wrong.


    But she did stand there insincerely. The LORD said so. She can''t stand in the back hall with a thick face. If there is no one in the Hou house later, she probably needs to go out and look after it. It''s better to have a rest.


    When Fang Dai saw Gu Heng coming out alone, he became more and more worried and worried. He almost rushed over regardless. The Zhao family didn''t stop her, but said, "madam is injured and shouldn''t stand for a long time. The Marquis promised. Miss Fang Dai doesn''t have to worry."


    Hou Ye promised his wife to go to the back hall to rest. Why don''t you just let them go back? Fang Dai''s uneasy heart was not relieved because of his explanation. "Zhao Guan''s family, my wife is injured and needs to rest. It''s better to ask Hou ye to show me and allow me to accompany her back to rest for a while. It''s the same when something happens."


    Zhao Guan''s family smiled, "Miss Fang Dai, no matter what, grandma and grandma are the eldest daughter-in-law of Hou''s house. It''s better to do our best on this occasion. It hasn''t been a long time. You see, the guard of Honor outside has been ready."


    Fang Dai was speechless. He had come to show himself. At the last moment, there was no reason to retreat at this time. Mrs. Hou''s funeral was just a moment and a half. Fang Dai endured and waited patiently again.


    Xie Jingxi also waited patiently for this moment. When there was a noise outside, she got up and pushed the door, but the door didn''t open.


    The door was locked. Xie Jingxi frowned. When did it happen and why didn''t she notice it? It was clear that Gu Heng hadn''t locked it when he went out.


    The outside was soon covered by the sudden wailing sound. Xie Jingxi''s sound of pushing the door became insignificant and could not cause waves at all. She sank her breath and tried to calm herself down. Fang Dai must have been led away by them. What Gu Heng wants to do and what he will do in the end!


    In Fang Dai''s eyes, Xie Jingxi had stood in front of the mourning hall. Although she didn''t see how she came out, she did stand in front of the mourning hall, and her face was not very good.


    The wailing voice rang through the Marquis house, and everyone began to get busy. Even though it was not dawn yet, there were still many people who came to mourn. Madam had to deal with many people. Could she stand it?


    No, she has to find a way to inform the young master. Probably no one can take his wife away without scruples except him.


    "Is it Miss Fang Dai?" a girl ran over and said anxiously, "Miss Fang Dai, grandma, her wound has cracked. She said that the medicine used in ordinary days has been left in the room. Please go back and get it. In addition, the Marquis has gone to ask Mrs. PEI for a doctor. Madam told you not to worry."


    Hearing that Xie Jingxi''s wound was cracked, Fang Dai ran back to get the medicine without hesitation. Probably he saw Xie Jingxi standing in front of the person. Fang Dai went most of the time just now. He felt too nervous. What are you afraid of in the Hou house? No matter how, he won''t have anything at home?


    Fang Dai ran back at the speed of taking off. Halfway through the run, she suddenly stopped. What''s the weird that has been haunting her? Why did she come back to get the medicine? Why didn''t she listen to Xie Jingxi''s confirmation? No! The lady I saw just now is not quite right!


    Fang Dai turned back again and returned in the direction of the mourning hall, but when she returned again, she found that a group of complete strangers had been guarding the periphery of the mourning hall, including the whole Hou house. The girls she was familiar with had disappeared and all changed into cold and solemn faces.


    Bad, the only thought in Fang Dai''s heart is that something big has happened. Without hesitation, she gave up her futile struggle and decided to find Gu Yun in the palace.


    At the same time, there was a mutiny outside the palace. Countless people poured into the palace from nowhere and besieged the palace. Several streets in the capital were occupied by inexplicable people, and all the places where the funeral procession of Hou''s house passed were white.


    Gu Yun is too busy for himself. Fang Dai''s news can''t be delivered in time. On the premise of losing Gu Yun''s backbone, Fang Dai has become a headless fly and doesn''t know where to go first.


    The auspicious time of Mrs. Hou''s funeral seemed to be a sad sign of the unrest in the whole capital. The overwhelming white spread all over the capital, and then countless people emerged out of thin air, either concentrated outside the palace or scattered in the streets, bewitching the people in the capital to rebel, and those who could not be bewitched would be killed.


    The usually domineering urban defense forces turned into toothless tigers. They were vulnerable, disarmed and surrendered. They succumbed to the hands of strong "refugees". They didn''t know where they came from and what their identity was. They looked like ordinary people. They could not kill at will and couldn''t get clear instructions from the top. The Gyeonggi yamen soon had nothing to do, Let the whole capital be a pot of porridge.


    Compared with the chaotic capital, the palace is orderly, but the gate of the palace is surrounded by the people. Even the strong forbidden guards can''t rush out, and they can''t hurt people at will. It''s really painful.


    "Where the hell did this man come from!" the king of Jin felt as if he had seen a ghost. He wanted to go directly to the gun and blast away the so-called refugees. "I don''t know what''s going on outside the palace. What''s the matter? Do you want to completely isolate the king?"


    Gu Yun has been silent for a long time. He didn''t expect to be forced to this extent by them. First, he mobilized the camp in the suburbs of Beijing and the defense forces in the capital, blocked the old general outside the capital, then controlled the capital with almost no soldiers, and then easily blocked the helpless king of Jin in the palace.


    No matter how many private soldiers there are under the king of Jin, how many forbidden guards there are in the palace, and how strong the Sheng family army is, as long as they are separated, the king of Jin is a turtle in a jar that can only defend the palace. The people outside the palace are all genuine people. No matter how reckless you are, the king of Jin can''t do it to the people. As long as you kill one by mistake, it will be a heart killing crime that can be kept in history in the future. You don''t even need to attack. The situation outside the palace is certain, and the king of Jin can only surrender obediently.


    And ah Xi, Gu Yun held his trembling hand. They completely counted everyone in. When he entered the palace, Mrs. Hou lost her heart. Everything was predetermined in advance. Ah Xi must be in Gu Heng''s hand now.


    Gu Heng, sure enough, still underestimated him.


    "I''m going out of the palace," Gu Yun said.


    "Get out of the palace? Can you get out? Besides, what''s the use of going out alone? The capital must have been occupied by them. The military department and the capital defense army are foolishly bubbling. They either go out of the city to beat their own people, or shrink their heads when it''s critical. Don''t you go out to die?"


    "Isn''t there a secret passage in the palace? I''ll go out from there." Gu Yun stood up and was about to go out. Suddenly, he was dark and nearly fainted to the ground.


    "Ouch, my ancestor!" the king of Jin quickly dragged him, "I''ve been cooking all night. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Listen to your advice. The secret road can''t get through before there''s no way out. How can the remaining evil of King Qin not know the secret road in the palace? Wait a minute. Fengli and Zhao Zhang will find a way to sneak in. It''s a big deal. I''ll blow up those laoshizi people. You can''t do anything at this time, No But how can I tell your daughter-in-law... Somebody go and tell the princess to come and see if Pei Zixi is in the palace! "


    In the already anxious palace, Gu Yun fainted again. The king of Jin could not let Gu Yun go out like this. The situation was still no progress.


    Outside the same anxious palace, old general Sheng and the camp in the suburbs of Beijing are inseparable. They don''t want to be separated. The people in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing don''t know if they have taken the wrong medicine. They entangle old general Sheng like a dog skin plaster and don''t relax at all. Zhao Zhang and Feng Li withdraw from the war situation temporarily and agree that it will be bad if they go on like this.


    "Zhao Zhang, I seem to smell the smell of conspiracy. Isn''t it sick? I fight with my own people. It must be wrong to entangle old general Sheng so much. Is there an accident in the capital."


    "Something must have happened," Zhao Zhang affirmed "No, I have to go back and have a look. Mr. Feng, you and the old general can hold it here. No, you''d better not fight again. You have to find a way to end it. Almost all the troops in the capital are concentrated outside the city. There are no soldiers to guard in the capital. This is not a good thing. If I am the remaining evil of King Qin, I will occupy the capital and isolate the king of Jin at this time."


    "Oh, it''s really such a thing when you say so. These bastards in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing didn''t expect to be so difficult. In this way, I''ll stay here. In addition, Miss Gu Guan and the old general are enough. You take everyone to break through the siege and enter the city. Believe me, promise to go to Beijing for support within two days."


    In addition to believing, Zhao Zhang only believed. He patted Feng Li on the shoulder and reached a silent tacit understanding.


    In the capital, not only the periphery of the imperial palace is full of people, but also the Yamen of all departments without exception. There is no shortage of the Marquis, the Duke of the state, and the princess''s house. Except that the door is closed, they can do almost nothing at home.


    A lot of people have died in the street. Under the pressure, everyone can only shut up, except those Wen Shengru officials in the Imperial Academy who can''t seal their mouths with their swords around their necks.


    "It''s really outrageous! I''ve never heard of it! God forbid it! Do evil! How can the king of Jin ignore the country and the people so much!", "tyrant, tyrant''s behavior! Will the people be killed if they don''t obey? How can such a sensational disaster happen in a peaceful and prosperous age!", "that''s right! I want to write an article against the king of Jin, and I want future generations to see the king''s behavior!"


    The whole Imperial Academy is very lively. It feels that you can go to the battlefield to cut people with a knife. It''s a pity that some weak people who can only talk and write can also be cut on the battlefield.


    Xie Jingyu has never been involved in their remarks, but he can''t listen to them at this time, "Fellow colleagues, this is obviously not the work of the king of Jin. The people in the capital will not gather and make trouble for no reason. Unless someone instigates or controls it, the king of Jin will not benefit him by killing all the people in the capital. And those people around him are not ordinary people at all. Don''t you think everything is too unusual?"


    Some people are speechless, others are dismissive, and they are still full of complaints, without any sense of crisis.


    At this time, Fang Ziqing stood up, patted Xie Jingyu on the shoulder, motioned him to be calm, and then said to everyone, "please be quiet. No matter what, there will be no danger in our Imperial Academy. The situation outside is unknown, but we can''t talk about it, so as not to cause trouble."


    When Mr. Fang came forward, everyone was very proud to calm down. Xie Jingyu looked at him with a complex look, and his doubts persisted for a long time.

 Chapter 292

    A question has been haunting Xie Jingyu''s heart. What kind of person is Fang Ziqing?


    He is gentle and handsome. He can be kept in a gentle and non anxious state for several years. He can easily appease people''s hearts. A person who clearly has no sense of existence can be attracted by his independent attitude and will be dominated by his will when you focus on him.


    For a long time, Xie Jingyu had reverence for him. He felt that Fang Ziqing was a buried man. He didn''t pick out his nature and didn''t meet bole. It was a great pity to drown in such a place with no practical value as the Imperial Academy.


    But then he wondered, because no one can be really open-minded. At an age when everything can be achieved, he is willing to bury his light. This thing itself is not normal. As sister said, there must be a reason.


    You know, there is no dogma of frustration and failure in the young people''s life creed. It''s instinct to rush forward. It''s not anyone who can count. Fang Ziqing was promoted when he was young. At that time, he was very popular in the capital. He had worked in the Imperial Academy for several years, and it''s just around the corner to join the six ministries and cabinet. Who would have thought that he would have been in the Imperial Academy for more than ten years, Willing to bury his future.


    Others don''t know, but in Xie Jingyu''s view, it''s almost incomprehensible. Can it be said that he had a thorough understanding of life in his teens? Who can believe it?


    "Jing Yu, you''ll be safe here these days. Everything will be fine." Fang Ziqing came to him and said kindly, "there''s no need to worry about the princess''s house. It''s just a temporary siege."


    Xie Jingyu raised his head. "You already know all this, don''t you?"


    Fang Ziqing was stunned, then smiled and brushed the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder. The smile was like the flower in Bodhi''s hand. It was pure and beautiful, but it covered the vicissitudes of the world.


    Xie Jingyu didn''t open his face. He didn''t want to see the smile he once longed for. "Were you sincere when you asked to marry my sister?"


    Fang Ziqing seemed to be asked, but he never answered. Is he sincere? He didn''t know, because he never seemed to know the taste of sincerity.


    "You know, I once thought you were my brother-in-law''s husband. Although this process didn''t last long, I always thought you were the most suitable person for my sister." Xie Jingyu smiled nostalgically when he thought of beating people for Fang Ziqing, "Young impulse, this is something I can''t control for a long time, so I''ve been looking at you with admiration until just now."


    Xie Jingyu turned his face and looked at him again, "but now I don''t think you are suitable, because your eyes are empty, there is no compassion, no joy, the general public are not in your eyes, and there will be no my sister."


    Really, maybe, Fang Ziqing never wanted to hide his nature, but everyone never really paid attention to him.


    "So Ziqing, if all this has something to do with you, I hope you can stop."


    Fang Ziqing took back the confused look on his face and looked at him with a smile. "I''m just waiting for someone to come to me for help."


    He gave the most diagnostic things. When that person is in trouble, he can think of him.


    Xie Jingxi waited in that room all day and night. Zhao Zhang? "Zhao Zhang, come in!" the king of Jin grabbed the straw and finally didn''t have to face the high-pressure Gu Yun.


    Zhao Zhang looked very embarrassed. Wearing the coarse clothes of ordinary people, he had a fight with the grandsons of Daying in the northern suburbs for several days, and was crushed by the refugees at the gate of the palace. It was God''s blessing that he could breathe in. At the moment he saw Gu Yun, he almost burst into tears.


    "Zhao Zhang, don''t be busy and excited. What''s the matter with the old general? Where''s Feng Li?"


    "What''s the situation at Hou''s house? Have you seen Fang Dai?"


    The king of Jin and Gu Yun shot back and forth and confused Zhao Zhang. The princess of Jin personally handed him a cup of tea. "You''re really right. At least let Zhao Zhang catch his breath."


    Zhao Zhang sensitively noticed that the current situation was not right. It seemed that their master had just got up from his couch and his face was not good. Was the princess of Jin just... Reminding him?


    Zhao Zhang filled half a bowl of tea and said, "the old general can stand it, but he can''t get away. Feng Li said to give him two days to help the old general get away as far as possible. As for the Hou house..." Zhao Zhang looked at Gu Yun, "Because you and the king of Jin were trapped in the palace, I hurried in first. The Marquis didn''t have time to go back. Fang Dai was there. It''s estimated that everything will be fine."


    Zhao Zhang didn''t tell the truth completely. After he entered the city, Gu Yun frowned, didn''t expose him, and didn''t say a word. This speechless atmosphere made Zhao Zhang feel more empty and almost didn''t admit to himself.


    "I guess so." the princess of Jin opened her mouth with a soothing meaning. "Although the king of Qin''s remaining sins are extremely important, they don''t dare to offend easily, no matter the people in the capital or dignitaries. It''s just the same as the situation in the palace. They sent people to surround her. Jingxi is in the Marquis house, and no one will do anything to her."


    "There are not only the remaining evils of the king of Qin, but also the remaining evils of the waste prince. Gu Heng is the person of the waste prince." Gu Yun slowly opened his mouth, "the Hou house has been controlled by Gu Heng. Zhao Zhang, find a way to contact Dai above first."


    The king of Jin and the princess looked at each other and said, "the waste Prince planned with the king of Qin! Is it Gu Heng who planted the spy around you early in the morning?"


    The king of Jin figured out the key of the matter and was very angry. They all ignored the existence of Gu Heng and connected Gu Heng. The bad move was right.


    "Don''t bother to crowd people. I''ve had enough of the mob. No matter how many evils he has left, we''ll have a nest. If the old general can break through the siege and enter the city tomorrow, we should do something. Gather the forbidden guards in the palace and break the gate of the Palace to me first."


    Broken palace gate! Zhao Zhang''s blood was boiling for a moment. Compared with lying and bearing Gu Yun''s high pressure, it was more suitable for him to fight and kill. Even he had had enough of such a passive and cowardly situation. Besides, the king of Jin probably had enough of the group of grandchildren outside dressed in the skin of the people. It''s really difficult for the king of Jin to bear it for so long. If he were their master, he wouldn''t care whether there were real people inside, It''s damned to stand here and surround the palace gate.


    Zhao Zhang was resurrected with blood and volunteered to cooperate with the forbidden guards to break the gate.


    At this time, it was dark and cold in the late autumn night. A small group of night patrol people passed by. Fang Dai poked her head out of the alley. She had been wandering around the Hou house. She wanted to inquire about the situation in the capital, but she didn''t dare to go far. She was afraid that there was something missing in the Hou house, and her wife was still trapped inside. I don''t know how.


    Fang Dai became more and more depressed. He hesitated between going out of the city and breaking into the palace. In the end, he didn''t dare to leave Xie Jingxi, so he had to linger in place with a stomach of cowardice.


    Zhao Zhang can''t get in touch with Ye. Fang Dai has never felt so helpless. There''s nothing he can do. No one can count on. Madam is in danger


    Eh? How can this sound so familiar? Fang Dai thought about it for a long time, patted her forehead, and remembered that Mingyu told her before she left, and gave her a jade pendant. She said that if her wife encountered a difficult situation that could not be solved, she could take this jade pendant to find... What are you looking for?


    Fang Dai racked her brains to recall what Mingyu had said. Although she heard it, she didn''t hear it in her heart. She thought that Mingyu was probably sad and dizzy at the moment of parting. With Ye and her Fang Dai, there would be any difficulties for her wife. Instead, she struggled for a long time about whether to disclose it to Ye. Later, she saw Mingyu''s pitiful request, I''m afraid something will happen for the rest of my life, so I didn''t mention it.


    Because she didn''t mention it, she almost forgot all about it. If it weren''t for the current difficulties, she probably wouldn''t remember it in her life.


    She put the jade pendant on her body and didn''t put it around at will, but she couldn''t remember where Mingyu said at that time, so she planned to look in the capital in the dark to see if there was any place that could remind her of one or two.


    Fang Dai came to Zhuque Street aimlessly, but he was not aimless. He came mainly along the place where the night patrolmen walked. It seems that there are very few night patrolmen nearby. I don''t know why, Fang Dai became suspicious and followed the market.


    Suddenly he went outside a shop, because the door was closed and he didn''t know what was going on inside. Fang Dai recalled the appearance of this land boundary on weekdays, and suddenly blessed his soul. By the way, this is a bookstore. It seems that Mingyu mentioned the bookstore. The bookstore in Zhuque street is not often crowded, so it is always very cold and there is no special place.


    Fang Dai shook his confused head and decided to believe Mingyu once. He looked around vigilantly, walked forward and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 293

    When Xie Jingxi woke up again, she found that she had changed her room. At this time, she was lying in bed. It was dark around. It was late at night. Her head was swollen and her arms ached. After a look, she found that she had been bandaged again.


    She didn''t want to wake anyone up, so she closed her eyes again, restrained herself from thinking about these messy things, confused until dawn, and then awakened by the sound of pushing the door.


    Yuewen came in. As usual, she came in with a food box and put an expressionless cloth on the table. Xie Jingxi didn''t pay attention to her expression, but she could feel that she was very hostile.


    Xie Jingxi was puzzled about this. She had little communication with her. Even because she was obsessed with Gu Heng, she didn''t have to hang hostility on her face all day. She wanted to eat her blood. Xie Jingxi got up from bed and suddenly looked at her, startling Yuewen.


    Xie Jingxi was probably very poor and bored. She suddenly smiled at her and said, "Miss Yuewen, but what do you want to say to me? I''m sorry to ask you to come in and deliver meals every day."


    Yuewen was startled by her. It happened that she bumped into her when she was recklessly hating others. She seemed to have done something wrong and was caught on the spot. She wanted to say how there could be such a annoying person in the world.


    Sometimes a person firmly hates something, but when questioned, he is easy to doubt himself. In his heart, he will silently weigh whether the reasons supporting his hatred can stand. Yuewen was bluffed by Xie Jingxi. The momentum has fallen, so he had to hold his face and argue.


    "I advise you not to give yourself too much face. Do you think you still have any face and identity now, and you can command from the top? When all the dust is settled, you will be nothing."


    Xie Jingxi smiled. "On the contrary, I think it''s a very face-saving thing to have miss Yuewen bring tea and rice in person. If this is the treatment of prisoners, I think it''s also very good."


    Yuewen was angry and said that if the second master asked her to kill the woman one day, she would not hesitate. Without the second master''s care, she thought she could have what kind of treatment!


    "As you can see, I''m not very willing. If possible, I''d rather kill you, so you''d better not have any luck. You''d better be polite to our second master. When even he loses patience, you can imagine what will happen."


    "You''re welcome. How can I be polite?"


    "You at least..." Yuewen said to her, but she didn''t know how to answer her.


    "I have never said a word of importance to your second master, nor have I influenced him. What do you think I should respond to him, or respond to him like you? This is called politeness?"


    "You!" there is always a fire burning in Yuewen''s heart, but she doesn''t know why. She just can''t see her like this, but she can''t tell what she wants. Let her die? Can she put out the fire in her heart when she dies? She''s not sure.


    Yuewen smiled angrily. "Don''t you think it''s too much when you say these words? Is it very happy to spoil other people''s feelings for you so easily? He has never wavered in the slightest bit to you. You turned him into this step by step. Won''t you blame yourself when you see it with your own eyes!"


    "So you are defending the second master of your family, right? You think I failed him and turned him into a cold-blooded man. You say he has never wavered in me. Well, guess I let him stop and give up everything now. Will he promise? His own desire for karma does not depend on who, just like Yuewen, who pretended to be around him from the beginning to become a man When you get rid of the people around him, do you have more than half soft breakup because he is the one you love? "


    "I really shouldn''t have kept you." Yue Wen sneered, "but I won''t let you die easily. After all, you are still a valuable chess piece. Take care of yourself, grandma."


    Yuewen was heavily locked, and her face showed some panic. This woman is used to rhetoric and is best at bewitching people. Why should she talk nonsense to her and will kill her sooner or later, won''t she.


    Yuewen clenched the food box and was about to leave, but she met Gu Heng face-to-face. Yuewen was stunned. "Second Lord, you''re here. I''ve sent the meals, which are all done according to your requirements."


    Gu Heng replied with an unknown meaning, "you don''t need to be so early in the future. Also, take care of your mouth."


    Yuewen pinched her palm. "Yes, second master."


    When did he come? Did he hear what he said just now?


    Gu Heng stood outside the door for a while, but he never went in. Xie Jingxi was bored in the room. After teasing Yuewen, she had nothing to do. Her arm began to ache again. She simply lay in bed and slept again.


    Gu Heng heard that her breakfast and lunch were useless. He came again in the evening. Without hesitation, he unlocked the door and entered the room.


    Xie Jingxi was still sleeping, and there were no traces of food and snacks on the table. Gu Heng frowned, put down the wound medicine in his hand and went to the bedside. Just waiting to wake her up, he found that her face was flushed and seemed to be hot.


    "Ah Xi!" Gu Heng put his back on her forehead, whispered a curse, and hurriedly summoned the family doctor to come and diagnose her pulse and prescribe a prescription for her.


    It''s strange that the wound doesn''t get hot after tossing around like this. After a flurry of tossing until dark, she finally filled her with medicine and bandaged the wound again. Gu Heng has been guarding like this. He doesn''t know whether to leave or what to do.


    He always has this bad idea. He is always powerless to her, and it is difficult to put his position right. He is not willing to give in and let go, but persistence seems to be worse. She seems to hate him more and more.


    Even if he disguised himself as tough and weak, he couldn''t get her a billowing look. This is probably his one-man play.


    Xie Jingxi had been fed medicine and had been sober a lot, but she didn''t want to wake up, because she knew Gu Heng was there. The outcome must be very embarrassing. She simply didn''t speak. When she was so silent and half awake, she thought of many past and even previous lives.


    When Yue Wen accused her today, she said she was very independent, but Gu Heng was not an insignificant passer-by. In those years of her previous life, he almost occupied her whole life, so now when she gradually figured out something, she didn''t know how to face him.


    Because she subconsciously didn''t want to agree with her conclusion.


    "Gu Heng." Xie Jingxi heard his voice like nonsense, and couldn''t tell whether it was in a dream or reality. "Second sister, is it your hand?"


    Gu Heng was stunned. He suspected that he had auditory hallucinations. He stared at her motionless to distinguish whether she had any signs of waking up, but Xie Jingxi still maintained his original posture and made no response.


    He suddenly wanted to run away in a hurry. He found that he could not answer her question. He was afraid that she would suddenly open her eyes and look at him and tell him that the question just now was not auditory hallucination.


    Because at that moment, he realized that no matter what response he made, everything between them would disappear, and there would be no involvement in this life and the afterlife.


    Gu Heng stood up, did not dare to stay at all, and fled the room in panic. Not only Xie Jingqi, but also the whole Xie family were on the list of being removed. He didn''t struggle when he did all this. He thought that if he hadn''t met her, all his plans for the Xie family from the beginning were worthless.


    However, Xie Jingxi appeared, which became a fetter that he could never get rid of.


    Gu Heng asked himself, if she had been the one who married openly, would everything change today? Would he give up everything for her? He was not sure, because he decided the immediate outcome from marrying Xie''s daughter. Xie Jingqi or Xie Jingxi are probably the same.


    Xie Jingxi left two lines of clear tears in her eyes. She finally had the answer to the question she had been thinking about for two lifetimes, but she was not half relieved, because she never thought that she would stand in an incompatible position with Gu Heng one day, even if it was a passer-by.


    Did he take special care of that bowl of just right sweet soup and the last knife? Was he afraid that the process of her death was too painful? Should she be grateful for his kindness?


    So Gu Heng is always that Gu Heng. It''s not that he has changed, but that she can''t see clearly.


    At the end of the night, there was a thick fog in the sky. The hazy night was like Gu Heng''s state of mind at this time. He was confused and had no solution. He pestled here for a long time. After escaping from the room, he was here all the time. The thick fog cooled into the bone marrow on the autumn night. He was unaware and vaguely hoped that the day would not be bright and the fog would not retreat.


    But the sky didn''t follow people''s wishes. What voice came through the air. Gu Heng returned to God and looked at Yuewen who came in a hurry.


    "Second Lord, the capital has started to fight, the Sheng family army has broken through into the city, and the forbidden guards in the palace have also broken the gate of the palace. Zou yuan''s people don''t know why they haven''t done it yet."


    Gu Heng frowned, "Zou yuan, what kind of demon is he? Do you want to make a profit if you don''t do it at this time?"


    The remaining evils of the king of Qin and the abandoned prince are only a joint relationship, not an integration. The so-called fight is actually the old isolated army of the abandoned Prince against the Sheng family army and the forbidden guards. Zou yuan did not provide timely assistance for some reason. All this made Gu Heng have a very bad hunch.


    Gu Heng has been in the Party of the crown prince for a long time, and after the crown prince is abolished, he actually controls all the old parts of the abandoned crown prince. History always repeats itself. Qin Zhan and Gu Heng are similar to the abandoned crown prince. In the end, they often only compete for their own power desire, which Gu Heng never denies.


    He needs the power of abolishing the crown prince and an authority who can represent his own interests, which is the same as the marquis in those years. Standing in line is a gamble, but Gu Heng never believes he will lose, but the current situation makes him doubt whether it is really a hit that can not be forced. No, he never admits his life.


    "Second master, if you really arrive at that moment, I hope you don''t hesitate. If you can''t do it, I''ll replace you..."


    "Presumptuous! When is your turn to speak!"


    Yuewen looked at him reluctantly. "It''s this time. Do you still have fantasies? You cherish her. She doesn''t care about you at all. The palace gate has been broken by the king of Jin. The first goal Gu Yun came out must be the Hou house. A ready-made chess piece in our hand is Gu Yun''s death. Why don''t you use it!"


    Gu Heng closed his eyes, because she was not only Gu Yun''s death, but also probably his death.


    "She can''t speak. I can always count what I say."


    In the thick fog, Gu Heng couldn''t see the visitor clearly, but he heard Shi''s voice. He looked at Yue Wen reproachfully and nervously said to the two, "prince, princess."


    The waste Prince hummed: "Gu Heng, I didn''t expect you to keep this hand. When is it? You still worry about that woman. With her in hand, are you afraid that Gu Yun won''t be arrested? Without Gu Yun, the king of Jin is equal to a lame chicken. Don''t use it for nothing!"


    "Take it easy, you two. Things haven''t happened yet. Even if King Gu Yun broke the palace gate, it''s hard to fight for a while and a half. This woman is still of great use. It''s not suitable to touch her now."


    "What else can she do? None of the Xie family can run away. If you worry about Lu Bingsheng and Sheng Luan in the northwest, you don''t have to use a good knife on the blade. Can you believe that if you hang this woman at the gate of Hou''s house now, Gu Yun can kill himself on the spot."


    Gu Heng really didn''t expect the waste prince to come to Hou''s house at this time. With them, ah Xi''s life can''t be guaranteed!

 Chapter 294

    Gu Yun was ordered by Pei Zixi to stay in the palace and not go out. He was depressed and irritable and wanted to pull Pei Zixi''s hair away.


    When Zhao Zhang came back, he brought all the crazy news. The number of people left behind by the rebellion was more than expected, what had begun to loot some official residences, what Anfeng waiting house couldn''t even fly in, Fang Dai was missing, and so on.


    Gu Yun feels that he has become a saint. If he hadn''t pointed to peizixi for the rest of his life, Gu Yun would have knocked him unconscious and stuffed him under the bed.


    At dawn, Zhao Zhang came back again. Gu Yun looked forward to it and was ready to knock Pei Zixi out if there was no good news.


    "My Lord! Fang Dai has news." Zhao Zhang Ran sweating all over his head, just to come back quickly and report the news to Gu Yun. Before he asked, he said to him like a bean in a bamboo tube: "I found the code left by Fang Dai, which disappeared in the area of Zhuque street. I suspect there is their nest there. Fang Dai may have found something."


    Well, there was some progress at last. Gu Yun glanced at the back of Pei Zixi''s head and decided not to knock for the time being. He thought about what suspicious area there was in the area of Zhuque street. Suddenly, he was blessed and remembered the book Fang Ziqing gave ah Xi.


    Is it the bookstore? How did Fang Dai find it? Could Fang Ziqing give her any tips?


    "My Lord, there''s another news." Zhao Zhang hesitated and struggled for a long time before he decided to tell him, "the waste Prince has appeared. They have entered the Marquis house."


    Gu Yun stood up and his fierce eyes hit Zhao Zhang''s face. Zhao Zhang felt like being struck by thunder. He wanted to be struck by a loud thunder and split him back to Fang Cai. Then he would not mention Fang Cai''s words.


    "Sir, listen to me. Old general Sheng has entered the city. The three girls and Fengli have been guarding around the Marquis house and are ready to attack at any time. It''s just like this when you go. The king of Jin said that you have to sit in the palace. You..."


    "Let him come back and sit by himself!" Gu Yun had no "xuanchen" at the moment. Peizixi raised his hand to stop him.


    Gu Yun sighed, "Zhao Zhang, you go out first."


    Zhao Zhang looked at Pei Zixi, "Mr. Pei..."


    "I''ll tell him to go out first."


    Zhao Zhang reluctantly went out and placed all his hopes on Pei Zixi, but he knew that Pei Zixi couldn''t stop him.


    "I know what you want to say." Gu Yun held the hand in front of him. "Zixi, I still have a few years."


    Pei Zixi didn''t open his face and swallowed the words he wanted to comfort.


    Gu Yun held him with some strength. "Don''t have a burden. I''m still alive now. It''s nothing to clean up those grandchildren. The days of lying in bed waiting for death are still long. Zixi, while I still have spare power."


    Yes, while he still has spare power, what a humble request. If in the past, Pei Zixi would not believe that this is what Gu Yun said. Gu Yun is not afraid of life and death, but he must be afraid of staying half dead. Pei Zixi has no doubt that he may have 100 valuable ways to end his life before lying in bed waiting for death.


    But now he is willing to lie in bed and wait for death, but he only wants to do something in the time when he doesn''t have to wait for death. How peizixi can refuse, he can''t say at all.


    Gu Yun held his hand, put it down and smiled at him, "don''t worry, it''s not so easy for me to die."


    Zhao Zhang watched the door open and watched their master leave without looking back. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Trust him, Zhao Zhang. It''s no worse than sitting in the palace."


    Facing Pei Zixi, Zhao Zhang endured several tears.


    Xie Jingxi failed to sleep until dawn and was awakened again.


    She fell asleep all day and all night yesterday. She got rid of the heat. She was in a lot of spirit. Unlike Yuewen, she was light in her footsteps. She unlocked and pushed the door. Her voice was noisy. There was more than one visitor.


    Xie Jingxi got up and saw Shi, the waste crown princess who had not been masked for a long time.


    "We haven''t seen each other since the last farewell in the east palace." Shi came in and opened his mouth first.


    East Palace is not a pleasant place. I haven''t seen it since that time, but although I haven''t seen it, everything is related, and their involvement has never been broken.


    "Yes, crown princess." Xie Jingxi looked at her. She had long lost the grace of the Crown Princess of the east palace. She was more ordinary than ordinary women. Wrinkles and aging experienced the process that everyone was going through.


    The Crown Princess sat down and looked around the room. "You haven''t changed, everyone hasn''t changed, even the capital is still like this. It looks like it''s really meaningless. However, I didn''t expect Gu Heng to leave you." her eyes fell on Xie Jingxi, and her smile was the same look that looked down on the dust in those years, "Every time I see you, I feel a little pity. With your qualifications and talents, it''s really a pity."


    "Are you saying that my life is bad?" Xie Jingxi leaned against the bed and smiled lazily. "At present, it''s really not very lucky."


    The crown prince was jointly calculated by Gu Yun and King Jin. No matter how stupid the waste crown prince and Shi Shi are, it''s time to go back to taste for so many years. Therefore, she and Gu Yun, the whole Xie family and the opponents of the crown prince party were probably killed by them. Now they stay under the same roof with them. Xie Jingxi''s luck should be carried home.


    Sometimes when there is too much bad luck, it doesn''t matter. No one has suffered less along the way. Anyway, Feng Shui turns. It should be two days for the waste prince to be lucky when the bad luck comes to the end.


    "Don''t worry. Since Gu Heng is so nervous about you, I''m still happy to give him some face. I heard that you''re injured and sick. It''s pathetic. Keep it first. It''s easy to do things only when you keep your spirit."


    Xie Jingxi refused to comment and continued to sleep.


    It was a very cold autumn morning with white fish in the East and white frost in the fog. The Anfeng waiting house surrounded by an iron bucket ushered in the first wave of attack.


    "The king of Jin came here so soon!" the waste Prince looked unbelievable when he heard the news.


    "Not from the king of Jin." Yuewen glanced at Gu Heng. "It seems to be someone over there."


    Of course, the people over there are the people of the king of Qin. To be exact, they should be the people over there who have no descendants of the dragon of the king of Qin. The waste prince can''t hear the title of the king of Qin or the little king of Qin, and can''t tell the difference between them and Zou yuan. In short, they are regarded as humble shoes.


    "Zou yuan, what does he mean in the end! Even if he takes advantage of the good fortune, I haven''t seen anyone who plays for his opponent first. Is he out of his mind and taking refuge in the king of Jin?"


    The waste Prince is a person who is not on-line at any time. Shi Shi exchanged eyes with Gu Heng, and no one paid attention to him, but at the same time, they were aware of the thorniness of the matter.


    After all, no one has seen that son of the king of Qin. I''m not sure what the idea is. Originally, the so-called joint cooperation between Zou yuan and the abandoned Prince is conspiracy and mutual use. There is the possibility of breaking up and hostility at any time. Zou yuan has been silent and pretending to be dead. Now the little king of Qin suddenly moves on them. It won''t be good in any way.


    "No matter who it is, just fight with all our strength. We have enough hands, so we won''t be unable to defend it?" although Shi Shi said so, there is no bottom in the end. What''s the mind of the little king of Qin? Is it good to turn against them now?


    From the perspective of the overall situation, there is no benefit at all. It is entirely Fang Ziqing''s own selfish interests, because Fang Dai asks for the door with his jade pendant. He has to abide by his promise. Zou yuan temporarily chooses to respect his meaning and says he can cooperate, but there is a time limit. After finishing his business, he still has to fight.


    Zou Ling volunteered to sneak around and personally took the lead in attacking the Marquis house. According to Zou yuan''s instructions, he listened to the instructions of the young king of Qin. However, it was not impossible to do something besides listening. For example, he easily solved the problem of the abandoned prince, and for example, prevented the young king of Qin from doing anything irrational.


    But for Zou Ling, it is mainly to rescue Xie Jingxi and prevent Gu Yun from risking injury. Once Zou yuan has other arrangements, she can stop it according to circumstances.


    She never believed that Zou yuan would honestly do such a thing of inheriting the beauty of others. The little king of Qin was less pious and obedient to Zou yuan after all.


    "Gunpowder is buried around Hou''s house!" Zou Ling was surprised. "They can do such a crazy thing. Are they ready to die together!"


    Zou Ling simply can''t understand. Is the waste prince so bloody, or is it just Gu Heng''s pen? What plans did he make? Originally, she thought it wasn''t difficult to break the Hou house, but now she has scruples. If those fools really detonated the gunpowder, it would be a fart.


    But the arrow is on the line. She has already hit this point. There is no reason to stop. Her purpose is to save Xie Jingxi. As long as she is all right, others will die.


    Zou Ling pondered for a while and decided to sneak into Hou''s house alone to find someone.


    At the same time, Gu Guanfeng left them and also noticed the wave of people trying to attack Hou''s house. Feng Li said, "these meanings are horizontal in the nest. Do we want to watch on the wall or on the wall?"


    If there is a second possibility, Gu Guan certainly doesn''t want to be an enemy with her second brother, but now Jingxi is in their hands, she has to do so. Now there is a third party fighting for them. No matter what the intention is, it is a kind of help to them.


    "Let''s wait and see what they want to do. If possible, we can take the opportunity to get in and save Jingxi."


    Feng Li agreed, "what you said is that I am most willing to do this kind of thing."


    Fengli thought a little beautiful, because before the mantis arrived, Xie Jingxi was kidnapped by the waste prince who burned his brain with anger. As for Fengli, there was no chance.

 Chapter 295

    In recent years, the waste Prince has really only grown meat and no brain. Not only has he not grown, but he is likely to degenerate a lot. When the little king of Qin attacked the Marquis house, he would only be crazy to kidnap and humiliate a woman. Even Gu Hengshi deeply disliked this pig teammate.


    It''s really crazy to have to keep the taste of abandonment.


    Gu Heng didn''t have such a deep understanding when he closed Xie Jingxi. Now that she fell into the hands of the waste prince, she knew what it was to be anxious and repent. She could talk about conditions and schemes with smart people. It was like casting pearls before swine with such a guy with a head of water.


    Xie Jingxi fell from her comfortable and quiet bed into a dark and humid little black room, like falling from heaven into hell. She had never known such a place in the Marquis house for so many years. She didn''t know if it was the place where the Marquis secretly executed someone. It was cold and humid and dark. Every bone on her body was in pain as soon as people came in.


    "Isn''t the young lady of Hou mansion, ah, a woman who doesn''t know good or bad? Didn''t she almost become me at the beginning? What''s so arrogant? I can''t stand coming to such a place. Do you know what life I''ve had in recent years? It''s all thanks to your tuberculosis man. Now it''s in my hands. I want to lie comfortably in bed and pretend to die. Save you!"


    Xie Jingxi was rudely tied by him, and her whole body hurt. The waste Prince dragged her all the way here without pity. Her soul was going to be out of her body. Let alone that she didn''t want to talk to him at all, she probably couldn''t speak even if she wanted to.


    Gu Heng and Shi Shi came to see the waste prince like this. They couldn''t help getting angry. They simply hated that iron was not steel. Shi Shi said, "what are you doing with her now? If she can''t think about it for a moment, don''t you consider the consequences?"


    "Yes, Prince." Gu Heng forced himself not to see Xie Jingxi''s life is better than death, and his heart was squeezed together. "Now Zou yuan doesn''t know what to pay attention to. It''s important to stabilize them first at this juncture. If we are attacked by both of them, won''t there be no chance of winning? It won''t help you tie her now!"


    "You don''t have to tell me what to do. Do you just think I''m a fool? I''ve heard enough for so many years. I''ll die together if I think about who cares. Anyway, it''s the same if I don''t act as the emperor. It''s not cheap. Don''t think I don''t know what you pay attention to one by one. If I didn''t take advantage of my identity, I wouldn''t tolerate me!"


    Shi Shi appeared with Gu Yun as well as the marquis. The Marquis has been watching on the wall in the Marquis house. It seems that he doesn''t intend to do it again, but at the moment Gu Yun appeared, he still appeared.


    Because the Marquis felt that it was destined to end.

 Chapter 296

    Gu Heng holds Xie Jingxi, and Gu Yun and Hou ye hold one side respectively, showing a triangular trend.


    Gu Heng hums and smiles, "father, don''t you stay out of it? What does that mean?"


    "Gu Heng, the struggle for power and position is not won by holding women and children. If I don''t intervene, you will make a disaster." Lord Hou stood between his two sons. He didn''t intend to intervene. The struggle is always a struggle. Sooner or later, there will be a day of war, but he can''t ignore such extreme unscrupulous means. "Let your sister-in-law go first."


    "My father said to let me go. Didn''t you acquiesce in helping me keep her at the beginning? How come when brother comes, you just wait to be a good man?"


    Hou Ye frowned. Gu Heng''s plan was always clear to him. Gu Yun knew better. It was because of this that he kept pretending to be deaf and dumb and allowed the two brothers to compete for power. He admitted that he was biased towards Gu Yun, but Gu Yun didn''t have a marquis house in his heart. When the king of Jin ascended the throne, the Marquis house would die sooner or later. It was because the Marquis acquiesced to Gu hengkou to stay Xie Jingxi for a little selfishness, but he didn''t expect him to be so crazy.


    However, seizing the throne depends on manpower and the will of heaven. The will of heaven will not be a perverse person. Gu Heng will only go to the abyss and can''t turn back. The Marquis doesn''t have the heart to see him like this and try to pull him.


    "Now that your eldest brother is standing here, you can solve it between men. Your sister-in-law has been seriously injured. Are you really going to watch her lose her life!"


    Hou Ye''s voice was cold and hard. Gu Heng''s fingers on his neck tightened. Xie Jingxi frowned sadly. She was numb to her injuries. She only thought about the gunpowder that could detonate at any time. "Father, the Hou house buried gunpowder. You''d better persuade everyone to leave first."


    Xie Jingxi looked at Gu Yun and didn''t know what to say to him. Gu Yun''s eyes were burning an indelible flame and stared at Gu Heng to control her hand, probably unable to listen to the words of the overall interests.


    "Brother, I''ve been here for a long time. Why don''t you say a word? I know you''re good at Kung Fu. Maybe you don''t pay attention to me. According to your style, you probably won''t care about the hostages in my hand at all. Why don''t you take a risk? Maybe I can''t afford to drive at all, and ah Xi will return to you safely?" Gu Heng said bewitching words, "What an easy game for you to kill me and take away ah Xi. The rest are not in your eyes anyway. Whether they die or live depends on their fate. What are you hesitating about?"


    Gu Yun always stared at him without saying a word. The atmosphere was almost frozen. He could easily kill Gu Heng and take ah Xi away, but now Gu Yun was afraid of adventure, because the man was ah Xi, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    He began to hate himself.


    "Bury the gunpowder." Gu Yun said, "it''s boring to blow up a marquis house. Why don''t you bury it around the capital? It''s not better for everyone to disappear together. Gu Heng, you''re still so hard. If you want to win, it''s far away."


    Gu Heng irritated Gu Yun. Instead, Gu Yun was defeated. His face became angry and his hands became more and more powerful, "See, father, there''s no reason to be soft in competing for power and position. That''s why you didn''t take advantage of your woman, and you didn''t do anything to support a disabled man. They are all your taught sons. Who is better than who. Don''t forget that if the world falls into the hands of the king of Jin, the Marquis house will no longer exist. That''s all you could easily grab in those years Are you willing to watch it die? "


    The Marquis pondered without denying or explaining, "but Gu Heng, today''s waste prince, has no possibility of recovery, let alone the fate of taking charge of the world, and what you have done has not brought any bright prospects to the Marquis house. Up to now, I have been indifferent to the Marquis house, but I can''t watch more innocent people die. Stop, Gu Heng."


    Gu Heng''s body was tight. He didn''t know whether he was hurt by the Marquis, or whether his conscience was struggling. He pinched Xie Jingxi''s hand and unconsciously relaxed. Shi Shi noticed his moving face and said in a harsh voice: "Gu Heng, what else do you say to them? Do you think Gu Yun can let you go if you stop now? He didn''t dare to move with this woman in his hand. Let''s find a way to withdraw first!"


    "Gu, Gu Heng..." Xie Jingxi called him softly, "why not go back to the former Gu Heng?"


    Gu Heng''s body was stunned and his eyes were sour for a moment. Did ah Xi have him in his eyes? When was Gu Heng in the past? Gu Heng couldn''t help thinking that when he first met the Hou house, he was ambitious and energetic. Inexplicably, he was attracted by the cautious but simple and beautiful girl. At that time, he probably existed in her eyes ¡£


    But when did all this change? Gu Heng was very vague about it. It seemed that he was turned around by fate unknowingly. He began to do anything, she began to hate him, and they were never the same again.


    Gu Heng''s expression became confused. He suddenly didn''t know what he was doing now and why. Every face in front of him changed.


    Shi Shi saw that her mind was greatly moved and could not count on it. He took out the fire gun hidden in her body and aimed it at Xie Jingxi. He planned to give up the two people. However, at the moment when she took out the fire gun, Gu Yun waited for the opportunity.


    At that moment, the time seemed particularly long. Shi Shi didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger, and the voice of breaking people''s hearts filled everyone''s mind. Gu Yunfei rushed to compete for the right to life and death with the loaded bullets. At the critical moment, Gu Heng almost didn''t hesitate to turn over and block Xie Jingxi''s body, as if his soul was controlled by God, Or maybe this is his inner answer, answer her answer.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Gu Guan didn''t know where she was standing. She cried out. The picture that was supposed to be fixed once again surged. The waste prince who had fallen to the ground for a long time stood up and smiled grimly and knocked the trigger again. The goal was Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun was not moved at all. According to the original idea, he stubbornly stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Jingxi. He stubbornly held her in his arms. After hanging his heart for many days, he was regarded as returning to his place again. As for the rest, he was not in his eyes at all.


    The two shots had no false shots, hit two people and four fell to the ground.


    At the last moment, Zou Ling stood up and killed the waste crown prince and Shi Shi. Gu Heng and Hou Ye each replaced their obsession and fell down willingly.


    Xie Jingxi buried in Gu Yun''s arms and looked at Gu Heng and Hou Ye falling to the ground with tears. She admitted that she had the idea to control Gu Heng, but the ultimate goal was not to do so. She also admitted that she once complained about hou Ye very much. At this moment, all gratitude and resentment and entanglement have become a worthless past. This is just a tragedy of the death of brother father son struggle.


    Why should there be such a tragedy? Why can''t it end at the beginning?


    "Father! Second brother!" Gu Guan''s already insignificant hatred collapsed and cried sadly.


    There is no need to continue the farce of the Hou house. The Party of the abandoned Prince has completely lost power, but Zou yuan has not won, and there are still more difficult battles to fight.


    Zou Ling looked around and had long lost Zou''s figure. She had a bad hunch in her heart and hurried everyone to leave. "Come on, this is not a place to stay. Everyone retreat quickly. The gunpowder of Hou''s house may detonate at any time."


    Gu Yun picked up Xie Jingxi and walked out first. "Gu Guan, call Zhao Zhang to withdraw and go home and cry!"


    Gu Guanzheng was immersed in sadness. Suddenly, she was shouted by her eldest brother, whose heart was three points colder than others. She couldn''t help feeling annoyed and regretted her current situation. She wiped her tears with her sleeve and hesitated how to carry Gu Heng out with Hou Ye.


    "Three girls, you can''t hesitate now. You have to go out quickly." Zhao Zhang came to meet her, "as for the Marquis, they......" Zhao Zhang didn''t have the heart to say it. He thought it would be better to knock her out and take her away.


    Just then, Zhao Guan''s family fell down on their knees in front of the Marquis and told Gu Guan, "Three girls, the Marquis told me that he doesn''t intend to go out again. If the Marquis is doomed to no longer exist, he will live and die with the Marquis, so it''s important for you to escape first. Another word is for you. The Marquis has never regarded you as a substitute for the fourth young master. Three girls, you are his only daughter and make him proud."


    The tears swallowed by Gu Guan poured out uncontrollably. The Zhao family continued: "I am honored by the marquis. I have been in charge of the Marquis for half my life. At the last moment, I should still guard it. Before I had to let my young grandmother suffer, I should repay and make up for it."


    Zhao Guan''s family leaned over and kowtowed to Gu Guan, laid the Marquis and Gu Heng flat on the ground, and then rushed in front of them to block the recalcitrant king of Qin''s party for them.


    Zhao Zhang forcibly dragged Gu Guan, who was crying and couldn''t find the north, and the party quickly evacuated. Zou Ling''s premonition became a reality. Zou really detonated the gunpowder buried outside Hou''s house. The gunpowder exploded in an instant. Not only Hou''s house, but the whole capital was shocked. I don''t know how many people will be affected.


    Gu Yun and others fled in embarrassment, which made him avoid the most dangerous distance. I really have to admire Gu Heng Zou''s ruthlessness. Whether to others or myself, they probably didn''t want to have a good end. The Centennial Marquis house was burned, and their dark desires and miserable life were not inferior to the grandeur of a fire.


    With the fall of the Anfeng waiting house, the abolition of the crown prince party has completely become the past. However, the battle for the capital continues. The king of Jin and the king of Qin will finally make a decision.


    The remaining evils of the king of Qin poured out their nests and had far more troops than the king of Jin. It can be predicted that without foreign aid, it will be an extremely difficult confrontation, and the capital, as the main battlefield, will face the possibility of becoming ruins at any time.

 Chapter 297

    The fire in Anfeng Houfu burned all day and night, but no one had the intention to put out the fire. With the Houfu turned into ruins, the people in the capital officially fell into a panic of subjugation.


    At the foot of the emperor, he lived a peaceful life for a long time. He forgot the taste of turbulence and chaos. The sudden scuffle made everyone panic. The remaining sins of the king of Qin, who had been reckless, did not put these innocent people in his eyes, just to kill the king of Jin and ignore other injuries.


    Moreover, many unlucky dignitaries and aristocratic families were also destroyed. The situation can be described as very tragic. The king of Jin took office in the front line, which did not bring much popular effect, because neither of the two had much popular support in the war. Whoever lost or won was not enough to make up for the trauma caused by the turmoil.


    After Fengli narrowly escaped from the Marquis house, he always stayed in front of the king of Jin. The clean green silk he took care of in the past would have no beauty. Looking closely, he was also stained with a lot of black ash. Because he had smeared too much head oil before, it is difficult to say now. He was helpless and pinched his waist with his hands and lamented: "It''s no way to fight like this. I haven''t taken a bath for many days. Your highness king of Jin, can you give me a convenient bath?"


    The king of Jin gouged him out. "Is xuanchen and his daughter-in-law okay?"


    "He''s running fast. Should he be all right? I''m not with them. I only heard that his daughter-in-law was badly hurt and has gone to the palace to find Pei Zixi. I said, can''t you sympathize with my bath problem?"


    "No."


    "Oh, no wonder you don''t attract people''s hearts. As your subordinate and future people, I have a greater will than heaven. This is a good time for you to win people''s hearts!"


    Feng Liwu lamented to himself, and there was no one to answer. In the end, he failed to move the king of Jin to give him a basin of bath water. He could only continue to work hard against a head of black ash.


    "Old general Sheng is estimated to be unbearable. He is unforgiving in the end. Come on, I''ll carry it for him for a while." Feng centrifugal, like ashes, wrapped a head of green silk in a bun and ran to the front line with awe inspiring righteousness.


    General Sheng was injured and finally had to be carried back. He was especially unwilling. "King Jin, I can hold on for a while. We have too few hands. How can we lack the master general at this time? Can that greasy guy carry it?"


    The king of Jin comforted him, "don''t be impatient, the old general. First deal with his injuries before fighting. That guy looks unreliable and can still be used, especially when his hairstyle and image are gone."


    General Sheng said that he could not understand the world of young people


    Feng Li was anxious with his head on his head. He didn''t like anyone. He came up and cut off several people who didn''t have long eyes to vent their anger and saved several people who were almost affected. He found a step and stood up, raised his arms and shouted, "The remaining evils of the king of Qin are inhumane and unjustifiable, and ignore the people all over the world. But please believe that his Highness the king of Jin will eradicate the remaining evils at all costs and completely drive them out of the capital! Return peace to the people in the capital and prosperity to the people all over the world!"


    Mr. Fengli''s oath moved the people who had just escaped from death and did not know their shape. It aroused their greatest indignation and shouted with Fengli.


    "His Highness the king of Jin will give shelter to the temporarily homeless people. The gate of Gyeonggi yamen is open to all the people. In addition, his Highness the king of Jin has also set up a temporary camp with free meals and strict protection by the forbidden guards..."


    Fengli boasted about the boundless, but every sentence entered the hearts of the people, which temporarily settled the people who had not been declining. Although the war had not made any progress, at least it made enough popularity for the king of Jin.


    I don''t know whether Fengli''s good intentions moved heaven and earth. Suddenly, a wave of reinforcements came outside the capital, giving Sheng''s army, which had long been left and right, a little chance to breathe. There were a large number of reinforcements, and they came fiercely, which hit Zou yuan hard. The king of Jin had military support and more and more popular tendencies, and the war situation began to turn in a good direction.


    The king of Jin whispered to old general Sheng, "Fengli is still a bit of a lucky general. I think he can throw it on the battlefield to practice in the future."


    General Sheng was like facing a great enemy. "I think it''s good for him to follow you. After all, there isn''t so much oil in the barracks."


    The king of Jin burst out laughing, "go and ask who''s coming. It''s really a solution to the king''s urgent need."


    It was Lu Bingsheng who came from the northwest. The northwest army took strict precautions in the capital and at the entrances and exits of various waterways and vowed to eliminate the remaining evils of the king of Qin. Wherever the remaining evils of the king of Qin went, they were called rebellion. As long as the officials who were not blind, no one would help Zhou. From the place to the capital, there was a wave of anti king of Qin.


    With the help of the northwest army, Mr. Fengli, who was disheartened and disheartened, was almost as brave as pouring chicken blood. He led the private soldiers of the king of Jin and the forbidden guards, incarnating the god Buddha, door to door to convey the king of Jin''s meticulous concern for the people, especially the dignitaries attacked by the remaining sins of the king of Qin.


    "Eh, isn''t this old Xie GE''s house?" Feng Li stopped in front of a mansion. The plaque of Xie GE''s house with high toes on the lintel was hanging in the air. The gate had been broken into several sections, and the inside was empty and desolate. "Tut Tut, what do you say? Why is it so tragic? Who doesn''t give old Xie Ge face?"


    Someone nearby replied: "probably it was the waste Prince''s remaining sin. After all, old Xie Ge was the number one target they wanted to eliminate. At that time, we were too busy for ourselves. I''m afraid no one helped."


    "Oh, it''s a little miserable. Let''s go in and say hello. After all, the king of Jin has the world in mind and can''t give up every people."


    Mr. Feng Li''s mind today seems to be particularly pure and kind


    Feng left the Savior and generally came to Xie''s house. However, the servants of Xie''s house had run away and there was no one to greet them. It seemed very embarrassing, "what do you mean, is it difficult that the old Xie family ran away?"


    The servants ran away, but the master''s house was still there, but the situation was not very good. Fengli walked all the way into the inner yard. There were still bodies in the yard that had not been handled in time. There were more than Party members and servants of Xie''s house. The subordinates who went to inquire around came back and reported that they had found the bodies of two sons of Xie''s family, and there were several aunts, but there was no old Xie Ge and his wife.


    Fengli pondered for a moment and went to the main house. The doors and windows of the main house were closed. In order to be polite, Fengli knocked on the door. After three times, no one answered, so he pushed the door by himself.


    There was no chaos in the house, but it was silent. After they came in, an elderly mammy came over and looked at the wave of people. Feng Li immediately put on a smile of spring breeze and rain, "don''t be afraid, old Mammy. We are the king''s sect of Jin to protect the people in the capital. When we met the cabinet, we saw that the situation was not satisfactory. Dare you ask if we need help?"


    The old mother was mother Feng. She was not moved by Feng Li''s standard Savior''s remarks. Her face was endless depression and acceptance of her life. She sighed, "the old slave took my master and wife to thank the king of Jin. I don''t need much help."


    Feng Li raised her eyebrows and glanced around. There was a shadow in each wing room on both sides. She didn''t move in the dark light. It was estimated that it was the old Xie Ge and his wife. Although Feng Li didn''t like to see Xie Cen, she still asked, "who has been in the family?"


    Mother Feng didn''t want to answer very much. After politely prevaricating, she invited Feng Li and others out. Someone did come to Xie''s house. First, the abandoned prince came to Xie''s house to vent his anger and loot, and tied Xie Cen and others up and took care of them. He planned to go on a street show and distribute them to the frontier when the abandoned prince became a great cause.


    Later, he was actually saved by Zhao Zhang. Although it was not clearly indicated that Gu Yun inspired him, Xie Cen knew his belly clearly. It was because he knew it clearly that he was complex and tight in his heart. Coupled with a series of changes, he was hit hard. The arrogant Xie Ge in the past no longer existed, and he had nothing to do with the external war situation and power trend.


    As for Xu, she was probably stimulated. She didn''t say a word for many days. She would eat if she didn''t give, and she didn''t open her mouth. Now there are only these two masters left in the family, and mother Feng is the only one.


    "Don''t talk much when you go back, especially in front of Gu Ye, can you hear clearly?" Feng Li told the people that it was superfluous. What did Gu Yun not know? He just pretended to be deaf and dumb when he didn''t want to ask.


    Especially now, although Xie Jingxi suffered all skin injuries, it was really terrible. Uncle Gu exhausted all his efforts for her. After being rescued, he didn''t want to ask about anything. He let Pei Zixi fiddle with and give medicine and drink medicine without complaining.


    Pei Zixi was very satisfied with this, so he didn''t nag at him much and tried his best to cure Xie Jingxi. "You have to leave your original wound and scar. The wound has already been sent. It must be worse. The rest is fine."


    Xie Jingxi''s whole body was almost tied up, and her neck was wrapped around a layer. She looked pitiful. Originally, she was disturbed by an accident in Hou''s house, but when she faced Gu Yun, she couldn''t bear to show her emotions, so she spoke as usual, "It''s said that the eldest brother-in-law led the soldiers. The king of Jin should decide the overall situation. I don''t know if the eldest sister will follow. I''m curious about her."


    "I''m afraid I can''t come. The overall situation is uncertain. How can Lu Bingsheng take her to risk." Gu Yun said: "it''s Gu Guan''s girl. I think her head is going to cry. I have to throw her to Sheng Luan as soon as possible. If it''s bad, don''t spoil our hands. I have to complain."


    Gu Yun leisurely said Gu Guan''s sarcastic words. Pei Zixi smiled and shook his head. When this guy had his daughter-in-law in front of him, it was like changing a person. Although his mouth was still very owe, it was understandable and funny.


    Xie Jingxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to hurry. I''m afraid guan''er''s heart is like an arrow for returning long ago. Counting the time, Sheng Luan should leave for Luzon. There is no one to look after her at home. I still miss our girl."


    Sheng Luan has indeed left for Luzon. A letter to the capital will arrive soon. In addition, she explained the children''s situation and asked Gu Guan to leave for Guangdong as soon as possible.


    As the war situation in the capital stabilized, Xie Jingxi''s heart hung on the two children thousands of miles away, but for all the best, the family could be reunited as soon as possible. After a life and death, Fang Zhixin entrusted only those people.

 Chapter 298

    More than ten days later, the situation in the capital tended to be stable. The remaining evils of the king of Qin were at the end of a powerful crossbow, and it was only a matter of time. Lu Bingsheng went to Beijing to give great help to the king of Jin. The king of Jin took advantage of the situation to hand over all the defense of the capital and the suburbs of Beijing to him, and was fully responsible for solving the follow-up removal of the remaining evils of the king of Qin.


    The capital has experienced a looting trial to seize the throne. There are no requirements for who will succeed to the throne. As long as it can return peace to the world, it doesn''t matter what king it is.


    Moreover, the king of Jin has done a series of work to appease the people. Compared with the unstable king of Qin, who has brought two throne wars, and the little king of Qin, who has never heard of it, the king of Jin can undoubtedly represent the will of God and the people, so it is logical to succeed to the throne.


    As for the dignitaries and ministers in the court, they have been hit hard. It is unnecessary to mention the abolition of the crown prince and the king of Qin. No matter how capable they are, they have no possibility of succeeding to the throne. The three princes who have placed their hopes on one after another have shown their potential in the face of national unrest. They can''t protect themselves. How can we protect a country? The significance of a capable adult emperor to the country is self-evident.


    Moreover, the king of Jin really saved the lives of many dignitaries. I''m afraid he can''t stand it if he stands up against it at this time. So it''s natural for the king of Jin to succeed to the throne when the situation in the capital tends to be stable. After all, the country can''t be without a king for a day.


    Gu Yun and Xie Jingxi have been staying in the palace for a while. It''s hard to stay after the war, but the Hou house is in ruins and they have become homeless wretches.


    Gu Yun said goodbye to the king of Jin, "since the overall situation has been decided, I will take my daughter-in-law back to the sudden garden. I have no other requirements. Just lend peizixi to me."


    The king of Jin was so upset that he couldn''t see that Gu Yun was all right. When he heard the speech, his forehead suddenly jumped, "I can''t afford a mansion for you! It''s like you''re willing to live in the Marquis house. What do you do so far back to the garden? Sincerely see that I''m busy!"


    After pretending to complain, the king of Jin slowed down his tone and coaxed him. "Besides, where is safe in the suburbs of Beijing now? Zou yuan hasn''t caught it yet. Who knows where the mouse is hidden. I can rest assured that you live under your eyes. As for Pei Zixi, he is about to become your special imperial doctor. Can you bear to let him run at both ends?" the king of Jin rubbed his eyebrows, "Well, look at the place in the capital. I''ll send someone to clean it up for you and live in the palace for the time being."


    Gu Yun looked reluctant, but the protest was invalid, so he had to admit his fate. "It doesn''t need to be too big. Just be quiet. It''s better not to be a place where corrupt officials have lived. It''s unlucky, not even those who have died. It''s more unlucky. There should be flowers, trees and streams. The layout should not be too vulgar. Well, that''s all for the time being."


    The king of Jin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and resisted the impulse to smoke him. "How about I build a mansion for you now?"


    "That''s not necessary." Gu Yun was probably ready to cry the king of Jin completely. Did he encourage him: "I think the original King''s house of Jin is good. It''s far away from these noisy aristocratic family dignitaries. There''s still no need to clean it up. Although the construction style is a little tacky because of someone''s unspeakable aesthetics, I''ll just live in it first."


    He made do with it!


    The king of Jin held down the green tendon that was about to burst and silently recited a few Vajra sutras. Then he decided not to see the general knowledge with him, "be sure, get out of here!"


    Gu Yun smiled and rolled away like a stream.


    Xie Jingxi recuperated in the palace and never saw a guest. The queen suddenly called her over this day. She thought she would leave the palace soon, so she decided to go and have a look.


    Since the civil strife in the capital, the concubines in the harem have been silent. They stay in the harem and say nothing. The queen will suddenly find her. Nine times out of ten, she has something to ask.


    The queen was dressed in plain clothes, with simple decoration and no powder. She ate and prayed in the palace every day. She lived like an old nun on the mountain. Xie Jingxi almost didn''t recognize her at first sight. Now the queen has completely become an old woman, just like ordinary people.


    "You''re coming." the queen nodded to her, omitting many greetings. "Sit down, I don''t have any palace rules and etiquette here."


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "I don''t know what my mother calls me?"


    "My sister-in-law told me a lot about you. Anyway, we should thank you. You don''t have to match up with the queen. I''m going to ask for an order to leave Beijing. Please come here. In addition to saying thank you face to face, I also want to ask you to help deliver a message to the king of Jin."


    The queen had long planned to leave Beijing with the third prince. She only mentioned it several times and was rejected for various reasons. So she wanted to ask her for help. Although Xie Jingxi thought that the king of Jin would not really refuse in the end, she nodded and agreed.


    "I think the king of Jin will understand the wishes of the empress. If you or the third prince have any requirements, you might as well mention it to the princess of Jin. In this way, the king of Jin will accept it."


    The queen bent her mouth and said, "thank you."


    Xie Jingxi nodded and said goodbye. The queen looked at her eyes, which always meant many unfinished words, but she didn''t say anything at last, just said thank you again.


    She called her, probably to say thank you to her face. Although she didn''t mean to help her from beginning to end, it was really interesting to be direct.


    Xie Jingxi looked up at the sky of the palace, and then saw Gu Yun waiting for her in the distance. She smiled at him and walked a few steps. Gu Yun said, "let''s go. We''ll leave the palace now."


    Seeing his faint complacency, Xie Jingxi asked him, "look at what you mean, what good is it for corrupting the king of Jin."


    "How can I talk? Daughter-in-law, how can this be wrong? Besides, what can he make me wrong? Just give me his broken garden. I don''t want it."


    "It''s less cheap. After the king of Jin ascended the throne, no one can want the yard." Xie Jingxi naturally took his hand. "The queen wanted to take the three princes away from Beijing. She was probably afraid of what the king of Jin said, so she came to me. Do you think the king of Jin would let them go?"


    She didn''t mean to go literally. In fact, she wanted to ask, as an emperor, can you really be kind to several princes of the former Emperor? Even the king of Jin in those years hid his power and bided his time by pretending to be crazy and foolish. Under such a premise, how can the king of Jin tolerate other potential hidden dangers? What if the three princes are another king of Jin?


    "After the king of Jin ascended the throne, they naturally can''t continue to be in the palace. I heard him say that the third prince asked for orders to go to the northeast. The king of Jin is probably going to be allowed."


    Far away from the prosperous power center, going to the northeast is probably not much different from the hair and distribution frontier. The queen has a good intention.


    But Fang Ziqing, although his identity has not been made public, it is an unpleasant thorn. If she is the king of Jin, she probably won''t keep him out of the way. Although he has never been rebellious, it''s hard to say whether he is a real heir of Prince Qin. He can bear his sin and get rid of others.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t know whether the king of Jin really knew Fang Ziqing''s identity, but Gu Yun knew it clearly. Two days ago, Fang Dai told her about asking Fang Ziqing for help. At that time, Gu Yun was present and didn''t comment. Xie Jingxi didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t respond to Fang Ziqing''s request to see her, so he has been delayed until now.


    But on the way to the king''s house of Jin, Gu Yun suddenly said, "it seems that he passed by the Imperial Academy in front. Jing Yu doesn''t know if he is there. Do you want to stop by?"


    Xie Jingxi was happy and said that Gu Yun was still thinking about it. When can''t Jing Yu go to the princess''s house? She had to go to the Imperial Academy. She didn''t acquiesce in her going to see Fang Ziqing, and she was reluctant to say it.


    "Then why don''t you go in with me?" Xie Jingxi deliberately teased him.


    "That''s all right." unexpectedly, Gu Yun readily agreed and got off the carriage first.


    However, he went to see his brother-in-law seriously, but in view of Gu Yun''s weight in front of the king of Jin, as soon as he entered the Imperial Academy, he scared the quiet little imperial scholars in the Imperial Academy.


    You know, these Confucian scholars of the Imperial Academy used to arrange the king of Jin. At present, there is no sign of their attack, but they can''t help feeling guilty. Gu Yun came quietly and couldn''t help thinking about whether the king of Jin wanted to convey any severe punishment.


    Gu Yun came in with a spring face and looked around for a week. He deliberately hung the group of frightened little Hanlin, smiling at Xie Jingyu, "don''t you know to serve tea when you see your brother-in-law?"


    Xie Jingyu returned to his senses and hurriedly poured tea. "Brother in law! Sister in law! Why are you here?"


    Everyone was surprised. How could they forget that Xie Jingyu was Gu Yun''s brother-in-law? If they had known this, they should have married him on weekdays. I don''t know whether it''s still useful to make up now. Will it be too late!


    Xiaohanlin repented one after another. They wanted to knock Xie Jingyu''s head on the ancestral tablet immediately, but Gu Yun came to the door. Now the climbing relationship is obviously difficult. It''s going to be completely over now!


    Xie Jingyu probably knew about Fang Ziqing. When he saw his sister and brother-in-law coming over, he didn''t mention anything. He probably understood their intention, so he found an excuse and went to see Fang Ziqing with them.


    As a Bachelor of public service, Fang Ziqing naturally has an exclusive office. It is said that he often stays in the public office and often doesn''t go home for a few days. Recently, he doesn''t even come out often. He completely plans to devote his life to Da Chen''s country.


    It''s pathetic to say that he is homeless at an old age, but if he knows the secret, he will feel very helpless. This was not the life he chose, but it fell on his head like fate. In addition to feeling sorry, Xie Jingxi doesn''t know what else to do.


    When he was about to enter the door, Gu Yun took Xie Jingyu by the shoulder and forcibly dragged him away. "Speaking of it, I''ve never been to the Imperial Academy in the future. Just take me around and have a look."


    Xie Jingyu silently gave his brother-in-law a thumbs up. His heart must be his brother-in-law. His heart is really big!

 Chapter 299

    Xie Jingxi pushed the door and entered. Fang Ziqing put down his book and turned to look at her.


    Fang Ziqing''s public house is almost filled with books. Comforting with books every day is probably a kind of fun of life. Xie Jingxi felt that at that moment, the king of Qin found him as his heir. I don''t know if it was a joke by fate. It''s really two people who withdrew from the North. The king of Qin is ambitious. Fang Ziqing is destined to be a person outside the mountain.


    "Are you still very comfortable here?" Xie Jingxi said first.


    "The Hanlin courtyard used to be a place to deal with books. It''s not surprising. In fact, it''s boring." Fang Ziqing looked at her. "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "We should thank each other for saving our lives."


    Fang Ziqing smiled with self mockery, "I can''t talk about kindness. I was on a whim. In fact, I overestimated my ability. I didn''t expect your little girl to keep the jade pendant. In fact, I told you otherwise. Maybe you didn''t pay attention."


    He admitted to his face the fact that he was the little king of Qin. Xie Jingxi doubted that he might have made any decision. The answer to what he said is in the book. However, because Gu Yun saw through it on the wedding night, she never turned over the book again. Naturally, she can''t see the hint at the end. Therefore, sometimes fate is so wrong. If she knew the answer at the beginning, she doesn''t know whether Tao would avoid many disasters.


    "Why expose yourself to an outsider at the beginning? You know, if I see it, maybe..."


    Fang Ziqing smiled carelessly. "You insist on asking me why. In fact, I can''t say it. Probably from the beginning, I knew it would be such an end. Moreover, you are the only person I can call a friend. I think it''s worth giving some sincerity to my friend."


    That''s actually a gamble. Since then, he has put the biggest bet on Xie Jingxi, and has been waiting for her to come to him alone, and then revealed the so-called fate. In his lonely and long life, this short wait of more than ten years is probably nothing.


    Therefore, Fang Ziqing has always been an unspeakable regret, and his life has been destroyed in a dark conspiracy.


    "Are you curious if I''m Prince Qin''s heir?" Fang Ziqing himself didn''t see the heaviness. Seeing that she wanted to stop talking and didn''t know what to say, he took the initiative to open the topic.


    "No, it doesn''t matter anymore. I''m not here on behalf of anyone. Don''t have pressure. You can dust it up with some secrets. You don''t have to say it."


    Xie Jingxi has euphemistically expressed the attitude of the king of Jin or her and Gu Yun towards this matter. Fang Ziqing can continue to be Fang Ziqing. If no one mentions it, no one will ever question the identity of a Wupin Hanlin, nor will he have a half relationship with the turbulence in the capital.


    Fang Ziqing shook his head, "no, you see it too heavy. Since I didn''t intend to hide it from you early in the morning, I didn''t see it too important. As a friend, you should be my listener. If you don''t say something, you probably can''t really put it down."


    Xie Jingxi couldn''t say anything more.


    "You must have seen the Fang family in Huainan. Do you think I was chosen by the king of Qin and placed in the Fang family to wash my white identity?" Fang Ziqing sat down to make tea, as if he was ready to tell a story, "In fact, it''s not. I''m really the blood of the king of Qin, but the reason is a little long. You probably don''t want to listen, but what I want to say is that if you have compassion, it''s not necessary. Even if the king of Jin wants to cut down the roots, I''m not wronged."


    Xie Jingxi was really surprised. She really thought in the wrong direction. The king of Qin was sterilized by the Marquis later. It is really impossible to have children, but the world is so uncertain. Who knows that the king of Qin has another blood?


    If the king of Jin knew the truth, he was determined not to save his life.


    "The king of Qin is absolutely conceited. How could he make wedding clothes for an irrelevant person? If it weren''t for his blood, he would have given up the fight for the throne." Fang Ziqing handed her a cup of tea, "However, when things reach their extremes, they will turn against each other. It seems that a man like him is destined to have a son like me. He does not take his will as his ambition at all, but if you say that I am innocent from beginning to end, it is not. After all, I am the original sin in it, and it is also a fact to help tyranny."


    Xie Jingxi drank tea silently and listened to his self analysis.


    "I always think I can accept any ending, and it doesn''t matter. But when the real thing comes, it''s inevitable that there will be some extravagant demands. However, if you can come here today, I''ll be very satisfied. I don''t regret any ending."


    Xie Jingxi put down the tea lamp and said, "I think you can leave. Some people should be born outside the secular world. It''s not a crime to define. I don''t deny what you said, but I said that the king of Qin has become history, a past that is destined not to be mentioned. Now that it''s over, redundant involvement can be avoided. That''s what I mean."


    Fang Ziqing smiled noncommittally, probably because she felt that she was too optimistic, but she couldn''t bear to deny her good intentions.


    Xie Jingxi added: "since then, the involvement in conspiracy and the struggle for the throne is usually better to kill by mistake than let go. No matter how you look at it, it is a catastrophe. The king of Qin has blood. I think it should be buried. You should just accumulate some virtue for innocent people."


    "Zou yuan hasn''t found it yet." Fang Ziqing asked.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t deny: "it''s really not found, but it will happen sooner or later. At least I think so, so you want to tell me that Zou yuan knows everything and may shake it out at any time, right?"


    "Zou yuan can make up everything, including your good intentions, and will certainly pull you into the water."


    "As you said, you are now going to confess everything to the king of Jin. My involvement with you, or more people''s involvement with you, is an unchangeable fact, or do you think this outcome is better?"


    Fang Ziqing was dumb, which could be worse.


    "So, if you really want to apologize by dying, you might as well do something before you die. Before you die, the Imperial Academy and all Confucian scholars have written against the king of Jin. You can admit it unilaterally. In order to appease and win over these scholars, the king of Jin will not really want your life. In this way, you can leave naturally. If you really want to forgive, you''d better not die too early, otherwise the king of Jin will hate to retaliate against the black scholar The pot will be fixed. "


    Fang Ziqing is completely speechless. It may not be easy to want to die these days. He may be embarrassed to die in the short term.


    As for Gu Yun, who pretended to visit the Imperial Academy outside, he was really visiting it seriously, giving advice and comments from time to time, which made Xie Jingyu want to laugh.


    "Oh, or the Imperial Academy is easy to produce nerds. It''s really heartless. Can''t you plant some other flowers and plants except bamboo? It''s so green all day. Doesn''t it bother you?"


    "Brother-in-law, prosperity is easy to be charming. What our academy pursues is this simplicity and elegance." Xie Jingyu glanced around and whispered, "besides, most of the academy are single and not disturbing."


    "Ha ha... Xiao Jingyu has a future!" Gu Yun smiled, hooked his shoulders and buried his head. "Jingyu, if your brother-in-law has something to tell you, just say it again. You can listen and remember."


    Xie Jingyu felt his sudden change of tone, and listened nervously.


    When Xie Jingxi came out, they would finish biting their ears. She looked at them furtively and couldn''t help wondering, "what are you muttering so mysterious?"


    Gu Yun put on a smiling face again, "Shh, you can''t ask. I''ll discuss the art of controlling my wife with Jing Yu."


    Xie Jingyu echoed unnaturally, "isn''t it, sister? My brother-in-law taught me that... Cough..."


    With such a blush, he sat down to the fact that they didn''t say anything serious. Xie Jingxi gave Gu Yun a white look, "don''t listen to your brother-in-law''s nonsense. Don''t bully the princess back. Do you hear me?"


    "How can I, sister."


    "After saying that, we should go too." Gu Yun took his daughter-in-law and waved to Xie Jingyu as he walked, "Xiao Jingyu, don''t forget to invite your brother-in-law to tea another day."


    Xie Jingyu looked at his back, and his words condensed into a bitter smile. What he wanted to say was, why can''t beautiful things last long?


    The next day, the academician of Hanlin submitted a letter of apology and resignation. The crime was to incite the Confucian scholars to judge his Highness the king of Jin, and added that his Highness the king of Jin had the world in mind and personally led troops to rescue the people in the capital from water and fire, which would surely become a good emperor to revitalize Da Chen.


    In this way, Fang Ziqing not only took the blame for the scholars and scholars in the world, but also gave the king of Jin an opportunity to punish the scholars. Of course, the king of Jin will not really punish the scholars in the world, but it needs a step to make an example of others. First, to show prestige and second, to frighten the world. Fang Ziqing is willing to stand up as a scapegoat at this time, which gives everyone a step.


    As for the end, it depends on how the king of Jin handles it. If the king of Jin kills him to show the world, others won''t say anything. At most, he is grateful for Fang Ziqing''s righteousness. But if the king of Jin agrees to his resignation and let him go, it is tantamount to selling the face of Confucian scholars all over the world. The king of Jin is certainly willing to be a good man.


    So the matter ended with Fang Ziqing''s final resignation from Beijing, which can be regarded as the best of both worlds.


    Another Xie Ge, who chose to resign and leave Beijing, didn''t go so smoothly. After experiencing changes at home, Xie Ge was very frustrated. He was willing to pack up his bags and go back to his ancestral home in Hangzhou, but his wife Xu was unwilling. After hearing that he was determined not to be persuaded, he preferred to leave with Xie Cen.


    Xie Cen thought about the relationship between husband and wife and tried to recover it. He didn''t take peace and separation as the best solution. He didn''t want to persuade her not to succeed. The next day, the news came that Mrs. Xie hanged herself.

 Chapter 300

    The trick of these house women crying, making trouble and hanging themselves is usually not immediately taken into account, because it is really not new. Nine out of ten times they are fooling around, just listening to the excitement.


    Old Xie GE''s resignation and return to his hometown is not a matter of face. My wife is used to the days of noble women. When she wants to return to her ancestral home, she is unwilling. It''s not uncommon to make a scene.


    Fang Dai said to Xie Jingxi with a look of indifference. "I don''t have to go back to my ancestral home. Since my wife doesn''t want to, it''s better to buy a yard in the capital for the elderly. My wife grew up in the capital and is probably not used to life in the South."


    Fang Dai was afraid that Xie Jingxi was uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to mention it too carefully. He chatted like a gossip, and didn''t ask her whether she wanted to go back. It was completely preconceived when Xu fooled around.


    Xie Jingxi didn''t think Xu was completely mischievous. Her attachment to the capital was engraved in her bones, and her aversion to her hometown in Hangzhou was deep into the bone marrow. When she was young, she was bound by the love between husband and wife. She can endure one or two. Now, it''s reasonable for her to make such a fuss, or she''s not. She probably really wants to leave, Then stay alone in the capital.


    "Let her go. What does Jingyu say?"


    Now there is only one Xie Jingyu to support the Xie family. If there is something at home, he must not ignore it. He is afraid that Xu will make trouble for Jing Yu again.


    Just now, a young man from the princess''s house hurried in and gasped: "third aunt grandma, our princess asked me to come and send you a message, Mrs. Xie''s house, it''s gone."


    Xie Jingxi and Fang Dai looked at each other and stood up from the chair, "where is your princess? What a matter sooner or later?"


    "Just last night, at first our princess didn''t take it seriously. This morning, Xie''s house came to report the funeral. Our princess and my uncle rushed there immediately."


    What''s more, since people are really gone, they have to go and have a look. No one expected that Xu would die in the capital.


    "Madam, do you want to go into the palace and tell me? In case of any situation, we can deal with it."


    "But there''s no need. Xie''s house has nothing to do with the chaotang now. It''s not good for him to go. There won''t be anything."


    Xu is dead. What moths can she produce? As the daughter of the Xie family, she has done her duty. Who can say anything.


    Xie Jingxi quickly changed her clothes and hurried to Xie''s house. The lintel of Xie''s house has been hanging half dead since the chaos in the capital. The door is broken and has not been mended. The door picked by Ren Jun is open to the outside world, showing a panoramic view of the past luxuries of Xie''s house.


    The Xie family was so frank that they didn''t stop the patronage of Xiao Xiao thieves. The valuable things in the house were almost wiped out. At this time, no matter who came in to have a look, they would probably be filled with emotion. When Xie Jingxi came, he was just in time for the boys from the princess''s house to take care of the aftermath for Xu. After all, the Xie family has no servants and can''t even handle the funeral, It''s not like that.


    Xu''s yard was quiet. There was no sign of mourning. The door was not closed. Xie Jingxi went in and saw the white cloth on the beam. She was cluttered in her heart. Only then did she really realize that Xu had hanged herself.


    "Third sister, you''re here." the third princess came out of the inner bedroom. "Just convergence. It''s all handled by mother Feng. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Xie Jingxi nodded and came. Naturally, she wanted to have a look. Xu was dressed and lying in bed. The ferocity of her death was not intuitively displayed in front of Xie Jingxi. Therefore, it seemed that Xu was still Xu. A face that was very strange no matter how close she looked or how far she looked could not lift too much waves in her heart.


    "Three girls!" mother Feng has been kneeling on the ground, probably already crying dry tears, and there is nothing else on her face except tired sadness. "Three girls, your wife must be happy if you can have a look. I blame me for not looking at her."


    Xie Jingxi helped her up. "Mother Feng has done her duty for her mother all her life. No one can blame you. Everyone has his own life. It''s not up to others. You''re old. If you have anything, let us do it. It''s your turn to rest."


    Mother Feng nodded, "I listen to your three girls, but my wife has gone. I will try my best in the last few days. I can still hold on to my old bone."


    After settling down, mother Feng, Xie Jingxi came out with the three princesses and met Xie Jingyu. "Elder sister, you''re here. It''s just time to discuss something with you. Mother should go back to our hometown for burial, but my father doesn''t speak. I don''t know how to do it."


    Xie Jingxi frowned, "what did your father say?"


    "It''s OK for him to say something, but I''m worried if he doesn''t say anything. He hasn''t said a word since I came here. However, it seems that it''s probably difficult for his mother to go back to his hometown for burial, as well as the funeral. I think it''s up to three days. The new Emperor sees that he is going to ascend the throne. It''s not easy to handle the funeral wantonly at this juncture, sister. What do you say?"


    "The family now depends on you. Naturally, you make the decision. My father doesn''t say a word, which means that you have full discretion. Jing Yu, you will be the only one in the Xie family in the future."


    Xie Jingyu replied, "I know, elder sister. Since my mother didn''t want to go during her lifetime, she stayed in the capital. She will be bereaved two days later."


    "That''s all right."


    The garrison house is a gift from the former Emperor. Xie garrison returned home after leaving office. The house belongs to the things handed in and returned, so there is no need for follow-up treatment. Moreover, there is no one to take care of the house now. It is not a matter to stay empty like this. It is estimated that Xie Cen will not stay for a few days, and three days later will be the grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, so it is urgent for Xu to mourn as soon as possible.


    But since then, Xie Jingxi has never seen Xie Cen again. On the second day after Xu''s death, Xie Cen quietly left Beijing and went south, as ignorant as Xu''s death.


    As soon as he left, he let the Xu family who came to "discuss the story" for Xu. The two brothers of the Xu family stayed in the capital as officials, and all the children of the Xu family moved to the capital to wipe face. Because Xu hung quietly, the Xu family felt that this was a good opportunity for blackmail, so they went to the door and made a scene, but nothing good. They were blocked by the three princesses.


    Xu had a silent funeral, and then there was the grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. The new emperor sympathized with his subjects and the people in the capital. He did not waste people and money wantonly. Everything in the ceremony was simple.


    On the third day of the amnesty in the capital, the depression of the previous days was swept away, and the center of gravity became lively again. Once the son of heaven, once the atmosphere, there was a new atmosphere everywhere. At the same time, the replacement, appointment and removal of officials at all levels in the central government were also going on quietly, which was almost equivalent to a reshuffle.


    Gu Yun stayed in the cabinet for two or three days in succession. He felt that everything was complicated and dizzy. The holy emperor temporarily assigned him a position to walk in the cabinet. It was inexplicable and groundless, but the central government had nothing to do, so he had to come to him to go through a procedure. It''s no wonder that the holy master believes in him deeply, and all confidential and important matters should pass his eyes. Everyone follows the trend. Before we can''t figure out what the new emperor is, we have to come to him to explore the news, even if we get a word and a half.


    But it was hard for Gu Yun. The new cabinet ministers, except Chen Du, were all trembling. They didn''t know what to call it. They couldn''t count on major and minor events. After three days, Gu Yun entered the palace and was ready to quit.


    "I said, holy master, you''re trying to spoil the coolies who don''t want money. You should let those new officials do things before they take office. Otherwise, invite them to serve the Bodhisattva. I think Chen Du can be of great use. Give it to him. I have nothing to grind and pass you a book. Don''t you know that my pride and meat are expensive?"


    The holy master raised his head from a pile of folds and wanted to spray him a few words, but now uncle Gu is the real Bodhisattva. He has to give it well, "who said you should do it for nothing, you first-class senior, I can still lose you."


    "Put it away quickly. I don''t need your money. I have food, drink and a daughter-in-law. It''s not better to go home for the elderly. Why can''t I live with myself."


    The holy master didn''t know that Gu Yun''s body couldn''t hold up. Needless to say, Pei Zixi had already told him, but he really had no way. At least he couldn''t leave him for a year and a half.


    "After Sheng Luan occupied Luzon, I will recruit him to Beijing immediately. After a month or two, I won''t stop him where you like to go to provide for the aged." the holy master threw down his pen, stood up and rubbed his shoulder. "You saw it this morning. Many people want to make a fuss with me. If you don''t kill them now, it will be more difficult to do things in the future. I''ll be more stable with you."


    If the emperor wants to pick someone to be powerful, Gu Yun must be an accomplice. No matter who sings red face, he can''t run anyway. The new emperor has just ascended the throne, and the people under him are in a wait-and-see state. Some are silent and some are out to pick things. Anyway, they won''t tacit cooperation. That is, everyone wants to take Joe for a face. They want to get promoted to an official and get rich and live a good life, but they don''t want to be despised by the new emperor. They don''t cooperate like this, Everything gets twice the result with half the effort. No wonder Gu Yun is only busy from head to toe.


    Gu Yun knew that the holy master knew well, and would not really let him go at this point. He just came to complain. With such a complaint, he could have a fair rest for half a day the next day. As for the salary of that senior official, he deducted all the money and was entitled to contribute to the holy master to do good deeds.


    After he returned to the house these days, his spirit was obviously poor. Xie Jingxi knew that the Korean affairs were cumbersome. Although he had opinions in his heart, he had no real solution. He could only say a few words of comfort. "How, Chen Du didn''t enter the cabinet. If others didn''t succeed, he could always count on it. How could he work you like this?"


    Gu Yun held his daughter-in-law''s hand and rubbed it back and forth on the scar. "There are always a few thorns in the new position of the holy master. Everyone takes the order and waits for him to tremble. What''s the matter? I can''t hold it. Hold it back and wait to worry."


    "That means you have to sing the double reed with him?"


    "No, so when you become a holy man, you can''t think about him with the logic of our common people. Just, if he wants to pass this level, I''ll bear a white face for him and don''t let him owe some favor. How can we go as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 301

    When tianer was getting cold, the internal struggle in the chaotang hall entered a white hot stage. The reason was that Liang Jian, the left censor of the Metropolitan Police Academy, impeached Gu Yun, and then escalated into a struggle between the old party and the new party.


    The so-called old party refers to those old Youzi who have worked in the court for many years. A large part of them are "meritorious officials" who have participated in opposing the king of Jin. Their core figures are basically the old Party of Xie Ge. Xie Ge abdicated and the king of Jin ascended the throne. They are unable to return to heaven in the face of the general trend. They have to accept the new emperor, but they are required to submit to the new emperor in an instant, That''s really a little difficult.


    As for the new party, most of them are new people promoted by the new emperor. They do not have the so-called plot of the old party, and their future is given by the new emperor. It proves that they have been appreciated by the new emperor to a certain extent, and there is no reason why they don''t get rid of their arms. It''s just that the old party in the DPRK is particularly powerful, and there are many people who do not act, and their positions are mostly higher than them, resulting in their strength and nowhere to use, I dare not speak of resentment. After brewing for a month or two, I almost suffocated.


    Liang Jian, the left censor of the Metropolitan Police Academy, was Xie Cen''s student and the standard representative of the old party. When Zhang Yushi was demoted to the local government, Xie Cen naturally promoted his students. Although there was no great achievement, there was no bad speech. The reason for impeaching Gu Yun was that his position was not in line with the regulations and his name was not upright and his words were not smooth in the cabinet, Moreover, it has the tendency of hegemony, which leads to the decoration of other auxiliary ministers in the cabinet.


    Of course, the details of the criminal evidence listed are more detailed. Putting aside those official words that bite words, the meaning expressed in straightforward words is that Gu Yun is actually an arbitrary and authoritarian careerist, hoodwinking the saint and dominating the imperial platform. The implication is probably that the saint is actually a waste and confused King.


    What is more irritating is that this speech has also received a huge response. Every morning, so many people can come to give Gu Yun eye medicine. Gu Yun has no authority of the first auxiliary of the cabinet, but does the first auxiliary of the cabinet, even at a wider level. How can these old things be convinced? Some people pick their heads and incite them.


    In fact, no one knows that Gu Yun sits in the cabinet on behalf of the emperor. If the impeachment is established and the emperor dominates Gu Yun''s position, it is tantamount to the emperor lowering his head. In the future, the folds of impeachment will probably fly to the palace like pieces of paper every day. Anyway, when the unpleasant new party is finished one by one, it''s best to remove the emperor from the throne and pull the three princes back to Beijing as emperor.


    Gu Yun allowed them to make trouble for a few days without saying a word. This day, he suddenly sent someone to invite Liang Jian to the cabinet for tea. Liang Jian thought it was Gu Yun who wanted to pay bribes privately and talk about impeachment. Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to talk privately in the cabinet, he was invited to go and straightened out his attitude of never accepting compromise and was always ready to play another one.


    As soon as Nacheng Xiangfu entered the door, he should be included from the first auxiliary Chen Du to other auxiliary ministers. He arranged tea like a feast and waited for him to enter the door. Liang Jian was frightened by this posture. He had an ominous premonition that he wanted to jump into the pit. He was thinking about whether to run, so he was pulled by Chen Du, "Lao Liang, you are a serious busy man now. It''s not easy to buy you a cup of tea. Come and have a good drink while everyone is here."


    Liang Jian doesn''t give face to others, but Chen Du still needs to give face. Although he and Gu Yun are both Xie Cen''s foreign son-in-law, Chen Du is different. After all, Xie Cen once cultivated him as a successor when he was in, and his friendship is not shallow. He opened his mouth, and Liang Jian really had a hard time to go.


    Not counting the others, Chen Du was really pulled by Gu Yun to fill the appearance. Liang Jian was deeply aware of the atmosphere of the conspiracy. He looked at Gu Yun and you unhappily and said, "is the cabinet so idle now? Unexpectedly, they all come to drink tea and chat."


    "It''s not gossip, Lord Liang." Gu Yun crossed his legs. "We''re here to observe and learn collectively. After all, Lord Liang is an old minister in the court. He has more experience and prestige than us. The cabinet is about to be spoiled by me. I can only ask you for advice."


    Liang Jian''s forehead jumped suddenly. He felt that he might have something to do. He hurriedly replied, "I don''t dare."


    "Don''t be ashamed. I have no one else to think about it. This morning, I handed a note to the holy master and asked Lord Liang to come to the cabinet to preside over the official business for a period of time and bring new people. Hello, I said that he is also an old student of Xie Ge, which is always much better than me. When the holy master ascended the throne, there was a shortage of staff in the court, which pulled me to make up for it. I can''t refuse , I''m just trying to bear it. You see, it shows my shortcomings. Even if you don''t mention it, I''m going to resign. Now with you, I''ll have the best of both worlds. The holy master deeply feels that this proposal is good and has agreed. "


    Yes


    Liang Jian choked and couldn''t speak. His heart said what this was. Did the Holy Lord follow them?


    Gu Yun sipped his tea. "Yes, Mr. Chen Ge, we all agree with Lord liang from the bottom of our hearts. Speaking of it, it''s a great good thing. Think about it. In terms of seniority and prestige, you can count in the court. Isn''t it sooner or later to join the cabinet and worship the prime minister? The holy emperor allows you to join the cabinet. Is it okay to let you go again?"


    Isn''t it all up to him!


    "It''s too much nonsense. How to make it, it''s against the rules!" Liang Jian resolutely waved his hand and refused. "It''s not that I don''t give you face. There''s really no such precedent. As an admonitor of the Metropolitan Police Academy, how can I say that if I join the cabinet, I can''t rank in the cabinet. Chen GE has followed the teacher for many years and led the cabinet to poke more than enough. Besides, the Metropolitan Police Academy still has a brain."


    Chen Du said, "don''t introduce me, Lao Liang. I''m young and junior. Thanks to the holy master, I don''t dislike it. In recent months, don''t you even look down on you? If it weren''t for the help of Lord Gu, I would have been blind. It''s also temporary. The holy master agreed. Please give me a face."


    Liang Jian stood up and said, "I''m going to tell the emperor!"


    "Lord Liang." Gu Yun took a note in his hand, "you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the ducha Academy. I''ll be on duty for you for a few days. The salary is still yours. You''re responsible for moving your mouth in the cabinet. It won''t hinder anything. All the notes promised by the Holy Lord have been issued. You''ll go to him now. Don''t you explicitly refuse to give him a face?"


    Liang Jian: "


    I''m afraid we''ve already dug a pit for him to jump. These goddamn grandchildren!


    Liang Jian drank a bellyful of unlucky tea and was almost angry. However, when the emperor ordered, he could not openly resist the order. He had to force himself to move the cabinet and become the nominal chief assistant of the cabinet for a few days. He did the same job as Gu Yun.


    These grandsons of the ducha academy know that their hips are facing others all day. They want to take part in a book when they see anyone who is unhappy. A serious group of ancestors who stand and talk without backache can''t say anything. He''s really capable of squatting in other people''s seats for two days. It''s useful to have a mouth fight. Gu Yun doesn''t bother to distinguish with them. He doesn''t say a word and changes his position.


    Since Liang Jian joined the cabinet, he always wanted to kill Gu Yun to eat meat every day. He said that he came to guide public affairs. It was smashing the whole mess on his head. Gu Yun has been in great trouble in recent months. He has to enjoy it all the same. There are still so many things. He won''t be less because someone else comes. It''s a daydream to go up and down on time like the Metropolitan Police house, It is common for Liang Jian to come early and leave late. He has to deal with other cabinet ministers from time to time. Liang Jian has never had such a strong intention to resign in his life.


    Gu Yun, who is in the Metropolitan Police house, has a much easier life. He is at least a former Minister of the Ministry of justice. He has a lot of contacts with the Metropolitan Police house. He is very familiar with the way inside. He is better at impeachment than anyone else.


    So after Gu Yun temporarily took the place of the censor of ducha, the people in ducha hospital were as big as a fight and trembling. All because Gu Yun was the son of the holy man, he was just like the holy man lost his eyes and ears in front of them all day. He was careful to do anything, for fear that the wrong words would bring bad luck, just like the censor of Liang.


    In addition, officials at all levels, especially those in the old party, seem to have a knife hanging on their forehead every day. Gu Yun is very evil. He knows all the old things for many years, such as who has a concubine, who has taken a small bribe, who neglects his duty and slows down work. He plays reasonably and orderly, and there is no room for people to talk back.


    Liang Yushi is very famous for Xie Cen''s true biography. On the surface, he is very good at being a good man. Who can''t make some harmless mistakes? If you really want to pick it out for impeachment, it''s estimated that no one in the court can hide in the past, but if you really want to correct the censor''s duties, these are indeed within your duties. If you have done it, you deserve to be impeached.


    Since then, everyone in the old party has been busy wiping his ass for his family. Where can he care about Gu Yun''s bullshit? In fact, it won''t lead to serious conviction and dismissal, but it will eventually lose face. Moreover, when officials take the annual examination, they will write down a sum about it, which will have an impact on their promotion in the coming year.


    What''s more serious is that these are real handles. For the holy master, it''s better to hold it in his hand than punish anyone for a few months'' salary for such a small matter. When he''s free, he will mention it and beat it, and keep all the old parties honest.


    After such a small month, everyone is looking forward to Gu Yun''s disappearance from the ducha hospital. As long as he is not in the ducha hospital, even if he is really hegemonic and arbitrary, he has no opinion. He can''t stand it!


    Liang Jian was the one who couldn''t stand it more than them. He was forced to bear it. One of them couldn''t bear it. He ran to the holy master to complain, and said that the official affairs of the cabinet were really profound and complicated, which was not what he could cope with. Therefore, he begged the holy master to let him go back to the Metropolitan Police house and ask Gu Yun to come back and sit in the cabinet.


    The holy master smacked his mouth, for: "it''s so wrong. Gu Yun is really younger and easy to be criticized. After you enter the cabinet, don''t the opinions of the people under you obviously decrease? I think you''re doing well. When the time is ripe, I''ll naturally promote you to the cabinet."


    Now the holy emperor is to give the throne to Liang Jian. He doesn''t want to do it. "Holy emperor, I really have limited talents. In the past, I didn''t know that Lord Gu''s daily business is so complicated. It''s really not that I and other old bones can deal with it. It''s better to give it to young people."


    "Oh, so to speak, Gu Yun is not as useless as what you said in your letter. There is no arbitrary power. Look, I almost wronged him."


    Liang Jian was speechless and nodded.


    The holy master''s face became serious in an instant. "Lord Liang, you should understand the duty of the censor better than anyone else. You should be bold and good at remonstrating. You should not be selfish, let alone make things out of nothing. The censor''s crime is a crime plus three times. You can think clearly and recognize it again."


    Liang Jian knelt down and banged his head. "Holy master, I''m willing to ask the holy master to punish me for my duty."


    Liang Jian is completely at a loss. He is forced to go up the Liangshan Mountain. Now he would rather be punished by the saint. He probably doesn''t want to go back to the cabinet to suffer. He is determined not to provoke Gu Yun''s giant Buddha from now on. Even the teacher has been planted. What strength does he have to toss? He really repents.


    The holy grace and power did not really add three grades to the crime, but demoted Liang Jian to a place to experience. Liang Jian couldn''t spit out half a word of complaint, so he had to go away. As for Gu Yun, the holy master is actually a great pity. With his talent, he can stay as an inspector or join the cabinet, but he has no choice but to hinder his body and dare not let him work too hard.


    Not long after Liang Jian''s incident was over, Gu Yun suddenly fainted in the cabinet. Everyone was in a panic. He directly invited Pei Zixi to the cabinet for treatment. Pei Zixi came and looked at him and sighed. Without saying a word, he directly ordered someone to carry him back to his house and immediately met the holy master.


    Pei Zixi only said to the emperor, "let him go back. I''m afraid I''ll die soon."

 Chapter 302

    Since Gu Yun said that he wanted the king of Jin to owe a favor, Xie Jingxi had a premonition that something was wrong. To what extent would this favor be owed? To what extent would it be meaningless to let him go. When she saw Gu Yun being carried back, she understood.


    Xie Jingxi''s legs and feet were soft and disobedient. At that time, her brain was empty. She didn''t know what she should do or what expression she should make. She just mechanically followed into the room.


    "Thank you." Fang Dai said hello to the colleagues who sent him back.


    "It''s Mr. Gu who worked too hard. Doctor Pei didn''t say anything. I think it''s OK. We still have business to do, so we went back first."


    Pei Zixi didn''t say anything. Xie Jingxi calmed down and checked Gu Yun. Before, Pei Zixi told her about Gu Yun fainting in the palace and gave her the treatment. She took acupuncture and moxibustion, carefully gave it to various acupoints, and closely observed his reaction. The more he pricked, the more he had no bottom. He didn''t have any sign of waking up.


    Xie Jingxi simply squatted on the foot and held her hand shaking. There was no reason for her panic. Now she was hard to calm down. She wanted to know what Gu Yun was going to do this time. It was not pretend. That means he has reached a very serious level, or


    "Madam, little doctor Pei is here."


    Hearing that Pei Zixi was coming, Xie Jingxi quickly stood up and let him in like a life-saving straw. "Mr. Pei, I used your method to apply the needle, but I didn''t wake up. What''s wrong?"


    Pei Zixi came and took a look. "You did right. You didn''t wake up so soon. Wait a minute."


    Xie Jingxi breathed a sigh of relief, "what is he today..."


    Pei Zixi went to the outside, "as you think, fainting is not a good thing. This encounter should be within his expectation. I''m afraid it was intended to be seen by the holy master. I have explained to the holy master that he can''t work in the court again. The holy master has tacitly accepted it, but it is indeed a sign of deterioration when he comes back to his body itself."


    That is to say, there are both good and bad. Gu Yun got away from the court, but it was at the cost.


    "I have to thank Mr. PEI for his cooperation."


    "This is also a matter of no way. If you follow me, you shouldn''t come back, but things in the world are helpless. He also has things he wants to end. As a doctor, I want to live a long life. It''s not the great righteousness of the country. If he goes on like this, I can''t do anything in less than half a year."


    "I won''t hide and choke with you." Pei Zixi looked at her. "As for what to do in the future, I have to consult you."


    Xie Jingxi realized something, "Mr. Pei, you mean..."


    "Yes, I probably found a traceless antidote. It''s an antidote for the time being. It''s not the antidote in the real sense, because it has no solution and can only be a gamble."


    That doesn''t sound like good news.


    "In xuanchen''s current physical condition, detoxification is the most risky way. There is a chance of success. The so-called success will not kill him immediately. As for the follow-up, I can''t predict. If you don''t detoxify, you will be like this. I don''t know when you won''t wake up, between May and may."


    Is it gambling again? Xie Jingxi thought tired. He gambled all his life. After one hurdle after another, he finally reached the last step. Can she choose for him? Xie Jingxi didn''t want to.


    "Can I test the medicine for him?" Xie Jingxi asked.


    Pei Zixi frowned, "in principle, it''s OK, but you''re different from him. Even if you''re safe in the end, it''s up to a 50% chance, but I think xuanchen may kill me."


    Xie Jingxi doesn''t know what to say. This kind of choice, good or bad, but with so much attraction and temptation, is really not very wonderful. How to choose is like a bet, but she doesn''t want to bet Gu Yun''s life, which is really unfair to him.


    "Pei Zixi, can you not scare my daughter-in-law secretly?" Gu Yun didn''t know when to lean on the door. He didn''t look well. He could see that he was supporting hard. "If you want to benefit from poison art, you have to learn to test the medicine yourself and take out the things you''re not sure about. Do you think we''re the big wrongdoers?"


    Pei Zixi is really speechless about this.


    Gu Yun came over and grabbed Xie Jingxi''s hand, "Daughter-in-law, do you know the hatefulness of a medical practitioner? You can scare you by saying a lot of mysterious words that you can''t understand. It''s the same as signing a life and death certificate in the challenge arena. Shirking responsibility. You know, it''s reasonable to cure him. He just said that it''s not even as good as shirking responsibility. It''s bullshit. Eating his stuff is not an antidote, and the death rate is as high as eight Ninety percent, I believe his evil only when I''m out of my mind. I honestly have two or three years to live until I die. "


    Pei Zixi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and smiled helplessly. Gu Yun waved to him, "come on, you should hurry home this big night. It''s no good to walk more at night."


    Gu Yun shook his tail and led his daughter-in-law into the house. Peizixi was hung out by the couple. He said in his heart that he shouldn''t mention this. It''s just life and death. What are you doing.


    It was probably the first time that the couple faced up to the problem of how many years they could live. Before that, both knew it, but none of them mentioned it. Frankly, they still didn''t want to face up to it. It seemed that if no one said it, they wouldn''t come to this day.


    Gu Yun said first, "ah Xi, the holy emperor shouldn''t say anything more, but there''s no need to go in a hurry. It looks like a guilty conscience. It''s good to go years ago. Where do you say to go?"


    This tone sounds like going on a long trip, but people who know him know his intention. He probably doesn''t want to wait for death in one place. It''s good to stop anywhere after walking comfortably for the past two or three years.


    "So good."


    Gu Yun leaned on the bed tired with his dry strength, and then stretched out his hand to her, "Ah Xi, don''t blame me for being selfish. I wanted to leave you a few more years without asking anything. It''s just the two of us. It''s good to go anywhere, but it''s not up to people. But I know my own body. I don''t listen to Pei Zixi''s quack. The old man actually mentioned the so-called detoxification method to me in his early years, but finally gave up. In fact, it''s nothing to let it go It''s not good. On the contrary, I have made more money for a few years. I feel that I have no regrets. I just feel that I owe you. "


    For Gu Yun, an extra year of life is earned. Besides, God has treated him well. He has experienced what he should or should not have. However, for Xie Jingxi, the rest of his life is still very long. Every day after he left, he is probably suffering, so Gu Yun wants to leave her more time to remember. As for others, he has no spare heart to care about.


    Xie Jingxi gave him his hand and sat side by side with him. "Xuanchen, I don''t want to gamble your life under any possible circumstances, so you don''t have to blame yourself. As for the children''s life, we have given everything we should give, and they have to go on their own after all. I don''t think you left the rest of your life to me, but I should leave it to you."


    Gu Yun smiled, "OK."


    The news that Gu Yun fainted in the cabinet spread all over the government and the public the next day. The emperor thought that his body was in trouble and granted him permission to resign and retire. When Gu Yun made a decision to kill him, everyone didn''t feel that he was ill and remembered it. What a pity that Gu Yun didn''t cheat about his bad health. How old he is. It''s a time to make a difference!


    After hearing this, Xie Jingyu sat in his study for a whole hour and didn''t move. When the three princesses pushed the door in, he turned a deaf ear. The three princesses knew that he felt bad and didn''t want to disturb him so soon. They had just received another more painful message and had to come in and tell him.


    "Ah Yu, my brother-in-law hasn''t arrived yet. Cheer up. They''re leaving Beijing. Let''s take time to see them more. You can''t do this in front of elder sister."


    Xie Jingyu wiped his face. "I know it''s just not acceptable for a while. You know when my brother-in-law told me that he was dying soon, I always thought that day was still far away, but it was sudden. Alas, I don''t know how sister came all the way. Even if I knew it in advance, I can''t accept it, can''t I?"


    "Ah Yu, one more thing." the third princess gave him a letter. "It was sent from Yuhang''s hometown. Her grandmother died."


    When Xie Jingyu heard the speech, he didn''t even have the courage to open the letter. He held the letter in his hand and trembled. The three princesses saw that he was uncomfortable and came forward to hold him. Xie Jingyu couldn''t hold back the sadness in his heart any more. He lost his voice and came out in pain, "grandma..."


    The old lady has an irreplaceable meaning for the sister and brother, which Xie Cen and Xu can''t give. She is their close relative in the bottom of their heart. How can she not be sad when they first hear of his death? Especially for Xie Jingyu, she has a lot of debt and regret for him, and the ease of leaving when he is young. The helplessness and hesitation can only be deeply buried in his own heart and have nowhere to say.


    Now this debt will become a regret that can''t be made up for all her life. Xie Jingyu just wanted to go back to her youth and beat her mouth hard. How could she be so hypocritical and confused at that time? She wasted her grandmother''s and sister''s heart in vain.


    "Ah Yu, if you want to cry, cry happily. After crying, let''s resign and go south. Let''s knock more heads for grandma. Grandma will forgive us. And elder sister, she is the most sad, isn''t she? She has supported you for so many years. It''s time for you to support her for a day in the future."


    Yes, Xie Jingyu thought, elder sister must be the most sad. Now that her brother-in-law is like this, how can she accept this double blow? "I think about it, I still have to tell her that we can''t hide it anyway. It''s good that my brother-in-law asked me to resign from Beijing. I''m worried about no reason. We''ll go back to Yuhang to be filial to my grandmother. I don''t think the holy emperor will say anything."


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell Uncle and Aunt Huang that they''ll let people go."


    Xie Jingyu took her hand, "Anning, thank you."

 Chapter 303

    Gu Yun''s body is not enough to support the long journey for the time being. Pei Zixi suggested that he should leave for a while. After he resigned, many colleagues in the past came to visit him. When Xie Jingyu came this day, Xie Jingxi just sent a group of people away. Seeing that his face was not good, he asked, "I heard that you want to resign. Why?"


    "Let me see my brother-in-law. How is he now?"


    "Resting." Xie Jingxi looked at him suspiciously. "It''s really all right. Don''t you know you''re not good at hiding things?"


    Xie Jingyu''s Taoism can''t escape his sister''s eyes. Anyway, he didn''t intend to hide, so he said solemnly, "sister, it''s not good news. Our grandmother, she, she''s gone..."


    Xie Jingxi didn''t come back for a moment. Xie Jingyu was stunned when she saw her and said anxiously, "sister, don''t be depressed. I know you must be uncomfortable, but you can''t avoid it when you are old. I have to go and see if it''s not. I''ve resigned and plan to go back with Anning to be filial to her old man. Sister, don''t keep silent."


    Xie Jingxi shook her head and realized that she had just heard the fact that her grandmother had gone. She would never see her grandmother again. This was the only thought in her head at present.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just last month, I just received the news that I died without illness and went very peacefully." Xie Jingyu noticed his sister''s reflection, but he was not as sad as he thought, but he didn''t know, "sister, why don''t you cry for a while..."


    Xie Jingyu really didn''t know how to talk. His sister gave him a white look. "When will you start with the princess? If I can, I can go back with you."


    "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is not feeling well. Why don''t you stay and look after him for the time being? I and Anning kowtow to your grandmother for you. It''s already like this. Let''s blame ourselves or be sad. It can''t make up for anything. Your heart for your grandmother, she knows that she wants to kowtow and offer incense later. Anyway, it''s important to take care of the living."


    Xie Jingxi rubbed his stiff face. "You''re right. Fortunately, you and the princess. Knock more heads for me. We''ll go there when your brother-in-law is better."


    There seems to be nothing wrong. Xie Jingyu remembered what his daughter-in-law had told him and said that elder sister would not cry in front of him. The more calm she was, the more heartbroken she was. She had to pay attention not to let her get bored and let her talk more. But his stupid mouth probably couldn''t stimulate his sister''s desire to speak. In a few words, he didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him: "if you have nothing to do, go back quickly. Don''t you want to start South immediately? Go back and pack up your things. The princess can follow you. You have to treat her well."


    Er, it''s true that the princess could follow him to leave Beijing. He didn''t dare to think, "sister, I''ll go. Don''t take it too seriously. If you''re sad, just cry for a while."


    Xie Jingyu really wants to smoke his two mouths. Why can''t he talk like this? How can sister-in-law behave too sad like this? Isn''t it a barrier for him?


    Of course, Xie Jingxi wouldn''t block Gu Yun in front of him. He came to the room alone, sat in the corner, and slowly recalled some things about his grandmother. Then, while recalling, he thought, why didn''t he feel sad in his imagination? It''s normal to cry like Jing Yu said. At least others seem normal and seem to cry, You can rest assured.


    Did she experience too much to polish her feelings, rise and fall behind, and life and death become insignificant. Otherwise, how can she support a greater difference she will face in the future?


    But she always owed her grandmother. She couldn''t help seeing her last side in the last life. She still couldn''t help it in this life, because she knew Ann was lost. She didn''t know how to go back to face the old man. Then she dragged on for more than ten years. Finally, it was time to put everything down, but her grandmother couldn''t wait.


    Then she began to regret now. Compared with some shameless regrets before her death, life and death is the regret that she can''t face forever, isn''t it? She really did a stupid thing.


    From this point of regret, the sad mood began to spread. She was annoyed that she thought she knew everything, but she still couldn''t avoid doing stupid things. After missing this life, there was no chance to start again. Her fate with her grandmother was over.


    There was a slight sob in the corner of the room, and then it gradually spread and expanded. Xie Jingxi was so sad that she almost ran out of tears in her life.


    Gu Yun stood outside the door and listened for a while. She probably imagined that she would cry like this in two or three years. She was ready to enjoy her post-death treatment in advance. She was not willing to interrupt her. It would be good to cry. Most afraid that he would dry up her tears and couldn''t cry, so she was designated to get sick.


    He still hoped that she could spend the rest of her life safely, even if she remarried.


    When the sobbing sound in the room was less, Gu Yun pushed the door in. He waited outside for a long time. His hands and feet were cold. He rubbed his hands in place before going to the corner and standing in front of his daughter-in-law with red eyes, "ah Xi, let''s save some tears." it''s best to leave it to him.


    Xie Jingxi looked at him blankly, "how did you come here?"


    Gu Yun pointed to the wall behind her. "Don''t you know that the king of Jin''s residence is particularly Jerry built? The wall is not very thick." he sat down and hugged her. "Grandma left. We''re not ashamed to cry. Why do we hide alone? When the old man left, I cried in front of you. I can''t just laugh at me. Come on, jump on me if you want to cry. I don''t laugh at you."


    Xie Jingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. The rest of the sadness was stirred by him. He didn''t want to cry at all, "In fact, I didn''t want to cry, but I was annoyed that I was sometimes confused. Did you say it was foolish to hide from my grandmother about knowing Ann and didn''t dare to see her? My grandmother knew me so well. I don''t say she guessed. I didn''t take the children there. There must have been an accident. I didn''t see her again until I died for this reason."


    "You and your grandmother still care about what you do. She won''t blame you if she knows you. Relatives don''t have to stay in front of you day and night to cherish, and they cherish good intentions." he said patiently along her hair, "let''s go to see her in a while, and she won''t blame you."


    Gu Yun was indeed more persuasive than Xie Jingyu. Xie Jingxi''s mood gradually calmed down and was no longer so suffocating. "You arranged Jingyu''s resignation."


    "Well, I told him that the holy master is in urgent need of employment. He will not allow Jing Yu to hide in the Imperial Academy, but with the king and the tiger, Jing Yu is really not suitable for mixed officialdom. I''m afraid to be used by those old parties. In addition, the three princesses are the blood of the first emperor. When the holy master has a grudge, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Gu Yun was considerate and quietly solved her biggest worries. This is always beyond her. "Thank you, xuanchen."


    If possible, she wished he could stand behind her all the time and never come that day.


    Before the twelfth lunar month, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun were finally ready to leave Beijing. Before that, Xie Jingyi moved back to Beijing from the northwest and came to see her with her new grandson. Time was always ruthless. Her eldest sister was old enough to enjoy her grandson. Although she was old, she was happy after all, and she and Gu Yun were alone, which made her look a little boundless.


    However, it is always gratifying to see that the old friends are safe and happy. The sisters meet and are separated, but I don''t know whether they can meet each other.


    On the night before leaving Beijing, the emperor and the queen visited late at night. The emperor and Gu Yun were locked in the study, and the queen chatted with her. That night, everything in the king''s house of Jin was kept secret. They talked for a long time, from the beginning to now, and then to separation and goodbye. Until dawn, the noble man left.


    A long time later, looking back on that night, Xie Jingxi hardly remembered what they had talked about. Just like those heavy past of the capital that she didn''t want to mention again, she naturally left behind. Their departure from Beijing this time was the end of everything and the ease of being alone.


    Except for the sad cry from the study, she firmly engraved it in her mind. It belongs to the Holy One, he as an emperor, and the last sincere emotion. Since then, there is no feeling of King Jin in the world, but a ruthless emperor.


    On the ship going south, Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun snuggled up on the deck to bask in the sun. The sun was a little dazzling. Xie Jingxi half narrowed. There were boundless waves ahead, shining unreal like an unknown life. She began to be infatuated with this kind of day. She couldn''t restrain her infatuation from the moment she set out. If the sea and sky were boundless and the ship had no end, she was willing to go on with him like this.


    "Ah Xi, do you believe in fate?" Gu Yun suddenly opened his mouth.


    She certainly believes that they are all people who have been influenced by fate. If not fate, how to explain everything in her life?


    "Don''t tell me you don''t believe it. It''s too hypocritical."


    Gu Yun smiled, "I always think that the so-called fate is actually good or bad luck. When I met my grandmother on the boat, it was really just a chance encounter. Just when I wanted to use some way to finally impress you, you see, the great good luck fell on me that day. Therefore, every time I went sailing, I would think of that day. Fortunately, I was not as stingy as Zhao Zhang and was not willing to give out the medicine When you go, you can see that people are stingy. "


    "Thanks to your thick skin."


    "Facts have proved that it''s easy to be cheeky to get the first chance. The boy Shen Huanzhi made a big alarm when I saw him for the first time, but unfortunately, he is thin skinned and is not destined to be my enemy."


    "Why are you reasonable, but speaking of Huan Zhi, I don''t know how they are in Luzon. If they go well, they should be able to come back."


    Gu Yun picked up a tone. "It''s agreed not to mention others. You''ve committed a foul. You''re going to make me a pimple soup tonight."


    "You mentioned it first."


    "How can I? I''m a law-abiding man."


    "You mentioned it first."


    "I have no water in my head. How can I mention other men in front of my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I mentioned it first."


    "Well, I''ll make you a lump soup tonight, a big one..."


    "Can I tell you the truth? I haven''t really cooked it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    Two years later, Yuhang.


    It was another year''s death day. Xie Jingxi and Gu Yun came specially from Huainan. The scenery was still fresh in autumn.


    Gu Yun wrapped like a zongzi and lifted up the car curtain. He looked very thin. Wrapped in heavy clothes, he looked like a silkworm chrysalis. "The place where my daughter-in-law grew up is really good." he put down the car curtain and said with great enjoyment. It felt like he raised his daughter-in-law.


    "If you really want to praise me, just praise me positively. Why do you have to turn such a big corner?" Xie Jingxi peeled oranges in his hand, and the carriage was filled with orange fragrance, "In the field you just saw, I often played in it when I was a child. At that time, Jing Yu was naughty and often trampled on the dealer by others. My grandmother asked him to compensate for others'' work, but in most cases, I cleaned up the mess for him."


    Gu Yun stretched out a pale finger, pinched two oranges directly from her hand, put them in her mouth, gently bit them, and let the sweetness spread in her mouth, "it turns out that this boy owes smoking since he was a child."


    He half squinted and didn''t know if he was making up the picture of his brother-in-law in his brain. He smiled and fell asleep. Xie Jingxi put down the orange in his hand, took the fur coat and covered it for him, and then looked at him in a daze.


    Gu Yun, who can sleep anytime and anywhere, is like a tired traveler. He finally finds a place to stay. He sleeps without worry. His sleeping face is simple and lovely. Just looking at it like this can make people infinitely satisfied.


    When Gu Yun didn''t speak, his surroundings seemed particularly quiet. There were children playing in the field, like the voice of another world. Xie Jingxi narrowed his eyes with him, and his heart was full of satisfaction.


    The old lady was buried in the village. Jing Yu and the princess lived in the old house. It was dusk when the carriage arrived. They were returning hand in hand.


    The third princess heard the voice first and threw Xie Jingyu away without hesitation. Then she left the basket in her hand and ran towards them. "It''s sister and brother-in-law. I said there was a magpie calling this morning. It turned out to be a surprise!"


    Gu Yun happened to open his eyes. Xie Jingxi put on his fur clothes for him, "but you will wake up by pinching the time."


    Gu Yun smiled, "the three princesses are getting better and better. It seems that they are still raising people in the countryside."


    Xie Jingxi glanced at him, "people are not bad."


    The third princess wore a homely cloth skirt and her shoes were covered with mud. For more than two years, she really had a little more charming and naive. She lifted the curtain for them. "I expected you to come these days. I learned a few dishes from the eldest sister of the neighbor''s house long ago. I''ll cook them for you tonight."


    Xie Jingyu followed, "are you so courteous? When you see your sister and brother-in-law, even I ignore it, as if you only expect them to come."


    The third princess pushed him aside. "Go, get out of the way, go home and pick the dishes. Can''t a person who can''t cook be despised?"


    Xie Jingyu couldn''t refute this. His talent in cooking was the same as his sister. He was as bad as his sister. He pinched his nose without temper. "Anning''s craftsmanship is OK. Sister and brother-in-law, you can still look forward to it a little."


    Xie Jingxi said with a smile, "that''s what you want. We don''t dare to use chopsticks."


    Gu Yun smiled and didn''t speak. He smiled at his brother-in-law tacitly.


    The yard was rebuilt later. The place is not small. It is second to none in the countryside. It is clean and comfortable. The Xie family also has a house in the city, but there are few people. Now Xie Cen lives there for the elderly.


    "Father, how has he been lately?" Xie Jingxi asked.


    "It''s the same as before. It''s nothing to enlighten the children in the county. I think he''s very happy. He comes here occasionally."


    "That''s good. My father is getting older and older. He has to rely on your care."


    "Don''t worry, sister, everything is fine."


    Gu Yun copied his hands, followed them as he walked, and looked at the chicken nest in the corner. Xie Jingyu saw Da Hai and hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, you won''t look at my chicken nest again. Sue you. Don''t give me anything!"


    What as like as two peas came to the courtyard last year, they had just built a shack for raising ducks. Gu Yun looked at it with interest. He thought he would take a similar look in his own yard. It was a common matter. But Uncle Gu did not know what to do. He must take the shack wholly intact and transport it from Yuhang to Huainan.


    What he said was that his brother-in-law built it by himself, and he couldn''t buy it with money. Later, he finally decided to take a duck cub picked by his brother-in-law home and raise it.


    Of course, Xie Jingyu didn''t know that the duck cubs he picked had turned into a pot of soup and entered his brother-in-law''s stomach.


    "Look at your stingy spirit. I''ll just see what''s wrong. No, the chicken nest is not as good as the original one." Gu Yun commented on the chicken nest built by his brother-in-law with a look of disgust.


    Xie Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief and said that it''s good to dislike, but it''s just to make you dislike that makes you so ugly.


    "It''s a good chicken." Gu Yun''s words turned. Xie Jingyu was like a great enemy. He saw his brother-in-law''s lips touch and said, "can my brother and daughter-in-law cook chicken soup? If not, steam it. Put some glutinous rice and spices in my stomach. If not, I''ll bake it on a fire shelf."


    All chickens are not shocked by the chicken body and run to the chicken nest like a plague.


    "You really don''t pick, brother-in-law!"


    "Don''t pick, don''t pick, don''t be too big, big meat is old."


    Xie Jingyu stumbled and almost fell to his brother-in-law''s knees.


    The third princess lost an axe to Xie Jingyu. "Don''t chop firewood quickly. My brother-in-law wants to eat a chicken. What''s the matter? Let''s steam one, bake one, cook a pot of chicken soup and ask for firewood."


    Gu Yun smiled, "my brother and daughter-in-law will be a man."


    Xie Jingyu went to the chicken nest to catch chickens. He had a hunch that they would want to run if they saw him in the future. He was not willing to eat once himself!


    Xie Jingxi said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Where can you eat so much? Your brother-in-law teases you."


    "People eat more and have fun. I haven''t baked some game for a long time. Isn''t that what I remember?" Gu Yun whispered in her ear. "A little tacit understanding can''t be achieved. I can''t see that I''ll avenge you."


    "I thank you."


    "You''re welcome, daughter-in-law."


    Among the four, Xie Jingyu is the lowest level with no room for resistance. The princess, sister and brother-in-law can''t afford to provoke any of them. Only he can work tirelessly to chop firewood and pluck chicken feathers. From time to time, his brother-in-law gives advice and advice, assisted by his daughter-in-law. His brother-in-law gives advice and advice. Life is hard.


    Xie Jingyu killed three chickens. The chicken feathers were pulled out to lose his temper. Finally, he decided to roast them. Gu Yun personally commanded Xie Jingyu to roast them.


    "Brother in law, it''s so lively. I thought I could eat what you baked yourself. I ate it in sudden garden last time. I''ll never forget it."


    "Really, you''d better forget. I''ve washed my hands in a golden basin."


    Xie Jingyu: "


    Then you even washed your mouth!


    "Silly or not!" the three princesses poked him with their elbows and arms. "My brother-in-law''s methods are all up to you. Don''t everyone bake the same!"


    "My brother and daughter-in-law are insightful."


    What he said seems very reasonable. Xie Jingyu lost her temper and continued to work hard.


    It was warm next to the fire, and the smell of chicken was diffuse, and it was intoxicating without wine. Xie Jingyu turned the grill, looked at the quality close to the level his brother-in-law said, and asked, "brother-in-law, what do you think of this?"


    For a long time, Xie Jingyu didn''t respond. Xie Jingyu looked back and saw that his brother-in-law had fallen asleep on his sister. Xie Jingyu was stunned, and the shelf in his hand couldn''t turn. He sat down dejectedly, watched drops of oil drop into the charcoal fire, watched the half of the chicken burn a little, and didn''t want to turn any more.


    His brother-in-law was really cute when he was chirping. When he calmed down, it seemed particularly cold. Everyone didn''t move for a long time, as if waiting for him to wake up.


    What a waste. He blinded his three chickens in vain.


    The next day, Gu Yun woke up and moved a chair to bask in the sun in the hospital. "Was the chicken delicious yesterday? Didn''t you leave some for me."


    Xie Jingyu was not angry. "Don''t wait until it expires. You know, you''ve already eaten it. The bone residue has been fed to the dog next door. Don''t worry about it."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, but I don''t want to eat chicken today. How about going next door to see the dog?"


    The dog''s resistance and anger can be heard across the courtyard wall.


    "My brother-in-law is hungry. He still keeps chicken porridge in the morning. How about bringing you a bowl?" said the third princess. "But the dog next door is too old to eat. Let''s go to the county to buy ready-made ones."


    Xie Jingyu: "


    Whose daughter-in-law is this!


    Xie Jingyu feels very desperate. It''s only a few days before his grandmother''s death. In other words, his brother-in-law will curse him at home for several days. There''s really no way to live. He ate chicken yesterday and dogs today. He can''t eat people tomorrow!


    Moreover, with his daughter-in-law turning his arms and elbows out, cannibalism is just around the corner!


    In fact, the old lady''s death day is not as far away as he thought. After Cui Bufang''s arrival, Xie Jingyu still has some pity, because their brother-in-law and their brother-in-law are going back to Huainan tomorrow. Goodbye... It''s a little far away. Last year, he thought that his brother-in-law would come again this year, but he suddenly didn''t dare to think about it this year.


    The old lady''s grave is on the hillside. It''s a little laborious when going up. Gu Yun''s physical strength is not as strong as before. He walks very slowly all the way. Xie Jingyu is most afraid of such an atmosphere and deliberately keeps talking.


    "Years ago, brother Shen came back to add incense to his grandmother. He didn''t come in a hurry and didn''t even have time to eat a meal."


    The three princesses winked at him desperately. Xie Jingyu didn''t understand. Did he say anything wrong?


    "Will you chat, Xiao Jingyu?" Gu Yun glanced at him. "I don''t know if you, brother Shen, miss your sister. Can you say it behind my back?"


    Xie Jingyu: "


    Originally, he wanted to say that elder brother Shen asked elder sister how she was and said he had time to see her


    Xie Jingyu covers her chest. She''s in love with enemies. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 305

    When returning to Huainan, Gu Yun took a chicken. It was not hot for two days at home, so he asked Mingyu to stew it into chicken soup.


    Mingyu and Feng Dong lived in the Northwest for several years. When they heard that Xie Jingxi returned to Huainan, they moved back without saying a word. They lived in the small yard where Zou Ling lived before. It was very convenient to travel.


    Mingyu muttered as she plucked the chicken feathers from the poor little hen that she had to bring back a chicken all the way to stew. Now that she has brought back, she will keep it well. It''s good to lay an egg. If she wants to eat, she doesn''t feel the difference between Hangzhou''s Chicken and Huainan''s chicken.


    Gu Yun''s fallacy said that a little hen laying eggs alone was too lonely. If he asked him not to lay eggs, it was useless to keep a chicken that didn''t lay eggs, so he had to stew it.


    Mingyu''s three-year-old son squatted while watching her mother pluck the chicken feathers, held his cheek and said, "Mom, this chicken is particularly beautiful. It''s different from what I''ve usually seen."


    "Is it nice?" Mingyu looked at the bald little hen for a while. She didn''t see anything except a dead face.


    "It''s nice. The fur grid is smooth, the leather grid is white and tender, and the neck is long!"


    Is the neck longer? Mingyu looked at it again and again, as if it was longer. It turned out that my uncle picked the chicken, which was good or bad.


    With such psychological construction, the soup is especially delicious. Mingyu boiled the soup, Gu Yun drank a small bowl, and the rest is cheap. Mingyu and several cubs are as proud as eating Phoenix meat because it is a beautiful chicken.


    Sure enough, my uncle picked a different chicken.


    After Gu Yun slept, Mingyu came to talk to Xie Jingxi, "master Jingyu can raise chickens and ducks now. It''s really not easy."


    "Isn''t it? Even the princess has gone down to grow vegetables, but it''s good for the young couple. It''s always more reassuring than being in the capital."


    Mingyu was sewing a small coat. When she heard the speech, she stopped her work and said, "I should go to see the old lady another day. I''m sorry I didn''t go to the grave to give her a pillar of incense."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you remember, go and have a look. Grandma can still complain about you."


    "By the way, Miss Zhiyu came here a while ago, just in time for your absence. She said she was going to the northwest to talk about business. I''ll see you when I look back." Mingyu picked up the needle again and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that she runs everywhere at a young age. Look at my big girl. I''m not sure I''ll follow her when I go to the city."


    Since Gu Xiaoyu was left in Guangdong, the girl has become a wild girl without restraint. She doesn''t know that the sky is far away. With the connivance of Sheng Tong, she can go to heaven. If she has nothing to do, she will go to Shengyuan disaster in the name of Xie Jingxi. The child is smart and has special talent in doing business. After a few years of hard work, she follows several shopkeepers around to do business.


    Xie Jingxi smiled, "after ten years old, she is not a child, not to mention that the child can''t be restrained. Being a natural wild child, it''s not good to be restrained. Her father and I can''t take care of her. It''s her own to break into any fame in the future."


    Mingyu stopped talking. Uncle, it''s not easy for the girl. She''s exhausted her strength alone. The dolls might as well let them break in by themselves. Not to mention how many years their parents can rely on, no one can rely on themselves.


    "Girl, you''re right. It''s time for them to break through. I know Miss Yu has talent and is as spiritual as my uncle. She can''t afford to lose outside. I see that a girl in her early teens is no worse than an adult, not to mention Young Master Sheng Tong."


    Mingyu is to let Xie Jingxi feel relieved, but Xie Jingxi''s heart has always been very wide. If she doesn''t relax, how can she face Gu Yun who is weakening day by day.


    After Gu Yun came back from Hangzhou, his spirit was not as good as before. He was often in a coma. Every time he woke up in the morning, Xie Jingxi would hold his hand first and feel his pulse before his uneasy heart settled down.


    This uneasiness day after day has become a part of life. She tries to be calm, but she can''t be really calm. When Gu Yun is not awake, she will sit aside and watch him, trying to engrave his face in her brain, so that she can appear in her mind at any time when she thinks of him.


    Because she is afraid that time will dilute everything. In the end, even her face will become shallow. When she can still touch him, she will remember it and never forget it.


    Gu Yun often looks at her attentively when he wakes up, and then he doesn''t want to close his eyes anymore. He really wants to look at her like this all the time. "Ah Xi, how can you always look the same? Although I''m still very confident in myself, I still feel that I don''t deserve you."


    Xie Jingxi smiled at him. "You haven''t changed. You''re still so thick skinned."


    "Ah, that''s true." Gu Yun stood up holding her hand. "It''s sunny today. Go out with me."


    The winter sun is warm. Most of the original flowers and plants in the yard have been removed, and all of them have been transplanted into Begonia. They were brought from Yuhang old yard together with yazizi. Yazizi grew up and went into his stomach. Begonia is more and more vigorous, and the garden will be full of flowers next spring.


    Gu Yun raised his hand in front of his forehead and squinted at the sky. He didn''t know what inspiration he got from the warm sun. He suddenly waved to Mingyu, "Mingyu girl, tell me what your best dish is?"


    Mingyu bumped his ass and said without thinking, "I''m good at everything. If I have to say, I''m good at everything."


    "Tut Tut, Mingyu girl, I don''t like this. Can you make a taste of the pickled duck in the west of the city?"


    Mingyu thought, "people always have a secret recipe. I don''t say they can do the same, but it''s OK to stay at the same time. Why, my uncle wants to eat pickled duck?"


    "I really want to eat it. How about you buy some today, buy a duck by the way, and eat your cooking tomorrow?"


    Of course, there''s no problem. Mingyu can''t do anything else. He didn''t say anything to serve his girl uncle. Mingyu patted his chest and promised, "Qing, OK, you''ll buy it for you."


    Gu Yun smiled, "come on, Mingyu, I''m very optimistic about you, uncle."


    Mingyu confidently promised to buy him a pickled duck and wondered if he could sell a favor. He asked what spices people used. Anyway, Feng Ji has always had a face. It''s OK to ask about a recipe for a pickled duck.


    Mingyu takes several young children into the city. First, she gives them to Feng Dong to take care of them. She takes a bus to the west of the city. When she enters the halogen restaurant, she learns that the pickled duck is limited in supply every day, and she sells out in half a day. Mingyu ponders his uncle''s temper. If she can''t eat it, I''m afraid she''s not happy. She simply waits for Minger to buy it early in the morning and then go back to the village.


    So in the evening, without Mingyu''s couple, they had to make plenty of food and clothing by themselves. Gu Yun was in good spirits today. He walked up the mountain with Xie Jingxi for a little while, and gave old man Ji incense by the way. Then when he returned home, he felt strangely hungry. Xie Jingxi asked him, "what shall we eat in the evening?"


    When Mingyu was away, eating something was probably not very good, but Gu Yun never liked to attack his daughter-in-law. After thinking for a while, he said, "just eat noodle soup. Mingyu castrated a lot of pickles earlier. It''s good to eat with it."


    Xie Jingxi frowned and said, "why hasn''t she eaten enough of her noodle soup? She''s about to eat and vomit. But it seems that she can only eat this right now." why don''t you assign Mingyu today? You know that the pickled duck must be sold out, and you want her to go. "


    Gu Yun leaned against the kitchen door frame to look at her daughter-in-law and face. "You don''t understand. If you don''t find an excuse to assign her away, don''t you let the couple separate from each other? Mingyu is at least boss Feng Ji now. How can she be a servant girl at home every day? Besides, can''t we also be alone? That''s good."


    Well, it''s very good. It''s just to grievance her stomach. Xie Jingxi accepted her life and made her unique noodle soup.


    I don''t know whether the couple are hungry or the pickles pickled by Mingyu girl. They ate two bowls of noodle soup alone and were very satisfied. Xie Jingxi sighed: "the noodle soup I made doesn''t seem so bad. No, it''s very delicious. I think I have to make it often in the future."


    Gu Yun smiled but didn''t speak. Xie Jingxi, who was busy cleaning up the mess, didn''t notice the smile he stopped at the corner of his mouth. In fact, it was full of sadness.


    "Oh, I can''t sit down after eating too much, daughter-in-law. Let''s go for a walk in the yard."


    Xie Jingxi was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he specially put on thick fur clothes for him. They walked in the yard hand in hand. For a long time, there was no word. The full moon in the sky shone through the Begonia branches and shone on their dependent bodies, mottled and beautiful.


    "Ah Yu, the girl and Sheng Tong are in the northwest. They said they would come back when they looked back. The last time they saw her was more than half a year ago, they must grow tall again." Xie Jingxi sat under the begonia with him. "How do you think the two children got together?"


    Gu Yun snorted, "don''t you see it? When we first met, the boy paid attention to our girl. Usually, no shrewd girl can run out of the palm of a man with ulterior motives. I didn''t clean him up in the face of his parents. I had long been broken by me."


    "Say so lively, you still like Sheng Tong. I think it''s also very good. The child is stable and just constrains our crazy girl. In fact, I don''t worry about her. The child knows well, but I know the child. Looking at zaohui, I''m very confused, especially in the other days when he comes back, it always makes people feel that he is actually at a loss."


    Xie Jingxi said that Gu Yun was responsible for listening, and occasionally gave a signal that he was not asleep. When he heard about Zhian, he suddenly said, "speaking of it, Shen Huan''s capital is an old man. Why haven''t he married yet? He picked up a cheap son to provide for the elderly. He is more and more at ease, raising my son and thinking about my son''s mother. You say what he wants to do, what he wants to do in the end!"


    Xie Jing Xi smiled with a stomachache. "Who knows, why don''t you two close the door and talk another day?"


    Gu Yun sighed and held her in her arms, "How can the rival meet? In fact, he is thinking about it, and I have no choice. In other words, I really regret it. I knew I didn''t want to talk fast at that time. If you remarry when I died, although I still think so now, I''m really unwilling. Shen Huan''s guy has a better temper than me. I''m afraid you''ll forget me."


    Xie Jingxi was buried in his arms and his eyes were inexplicably sour. "It''s really possible, so you''d better have a snack. Don''t leave so early."


    Gu Yun nodded on her forehead, "I''ll try my best, daughter-in-law. I want to hear what you say. Where to start? Let''s start with our meeting."


    At that time, she was new and full of hate and confusion. Gu Yun, as a different existence, squeezed into her life without warning and never left again.


    "In fact, I never told you that I would not hate you. On the contrary, I felt that you were sent by God to save me. Because of your appearance, I escaped the fatal disaster in my life. If it weren''t for you, I might still not know how to break that game."


    "Well, ah Xi has been thinking of me for a long time. How nice. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "But later, I blame you a little, because you will bring me into such a place, a place I don''t want to go in all my life." Xie Jingxi paused. "Are you still listening?"


    Gu Yun answered softly, "I''m listening."


    "Look, I shouldn''t mention these. In fact, I think now. Whether you were happy or sad in the past is because you were by my side, so you should be thicker skinned. You can''t be replaced. Don''t doubt yourself."


    Gu Yun put his chin on her head and smiled contentedly. There seemed to be a faint fragrance floating in front of him. It was hazy and elegant. What aroma was it? He didn''t distinguish it for a moment. Was it the aroma of ah Xi or the aroma of Begonia in full bloom? In fact, their aroma was very similar, and they had gone deep into his bone marrow.


    He took a deep breath with some strength. The fragrance all over the world seemed to be accompanied by the falling of Begonia petals, which fell on them and fascinated his eyes. He sighed: "ah Xi, look, Begonia has opened..."


    Xie Jingxi''s sight was moistened by something. Everything around her became weightless. She heard her distant voice back to him, "yes, begonias bloom, and spring is not far away."


    - end of text

 Chapter 306

    When Gu Zhiyu was 14 years old, she had already settled down in the position of Sheng Yuan''s boss. Do you want to ask her what she was proud of? In fact, she didn''t. her days were still lively.


    This year and a half, because she has to go to sea often, she mostly lives in Shengfu, Guangdong. When it comes to starting a family, Gu Zhiyu has only two existence in her mind, one is the small yard in Huainan and the other is Shengfu. The small yard is her carefree childhood, a day that she stays with her parents day and night, although it is only three years, But it seems to have accounted for nearly half of her joy. After leaving the courtyard, her life is more about separation and turbulence.


    But Zhiyu girl is not an ordinary girl. In her temperament and cognition given by her parents, there is no concept of obedience, let alone any reason for sadness. She can strive for everything she wants.


    Because of the existence of aunt Sheng and aunt Su, the Sheng family is happy most of the time. Of course, I have to mention Sheng Jin''s bastard. Although she has had the idea of eliminating harm for the people countless times in the past ten years, she can''t deny that he is a guy who can make people happy.


    A bastard who will make people happy to gnash their teeth, which is probably Sheng Jin''s standard setting.


    Among the three brothers, Sheng Jin is both a disaster maker and a disaster bearer. To sum up, his actual life is a little bitter. Ha ha. It''s hard to say whether he can grow up normally if he is not born with two deficiencies. After Sheng Tong broke his leg when he was a child, the family looked at him like a troublemaker with extremely unstable factors. No one blamed him excessively, but in fact, everyone inevitably planted a small thorn in their heart.


    On the surface, Gu Zhiyu seems to be a heartless wild girl. In fact, he will most look at the eyebrows and eyes of adults. After Sheng Tong is injured, the family will be careful to him unconsciously, and most of them will be harsh and blame Sheng Jin accordingly. Sheng Jin also looks heartless, but her mind is more sensitive than anyone. Her self-esteem is more important than anyone. The more she is unpopular, the more she makes trouble, and wants to express herself all the time.


    Although most of his performances ended in smashing the pot, he did not extinguish his enthusiasm as a jerk.


    This situation became more serious after Sheng last came back from the capital. It was like going through a robbery when Sheng last went to the capital. He was stunned and numb at first, but now he didn''t even say much. Sheng Jin shamed him indiscriminately at the first time he came back. In fact, it was the daily relationship between King Jin and his minions. There was nothing wrong in the past, But this time Sheng Jin was dragged by her sister-in-law to the small black house for training for a long time.


    When she took it out, she lowered her head and drooped her head. It was estimated that the training was not light. Gu Zhiyu saw his bear like appearance, and knew that her little aunt had put her guilt for Sheng last on Sheng Jin''s head. At that time, she seriously patted him on the shoulder and said a few words of comfort that didn''t hurt or itch. Then, King Jin shrugged his shoulders and walked away with her head held high.


    After that, Gu Zhiyu didn''t hear him say anything shameful to Sheng last. Although he still looked at the little attendant, he protected his weaknesses tightly and didn''t forget to carry him wherever he went. It can be said that Sheng last can finally get out of the shadow, and Sheng Jingong can''t help it.


    Now think about it, Jin big bastard, in fact, it''s not easy. The eldest man in the family has a disease. Most of him will have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the whole Sheng family in the future, but he has no choice but to be the second son of ten thousand years. He''s not popular and seems to be good at fighting group fights. There''s nothing else. He has a heavy task and a long way to go.


    However, facts have proved that such suffering has not brought any substantive effect. Now the king of Hibiscus has not only recruited cats and dogs to fight in groups, but also become the number one ungrateful dandy in all parts of the country. He is a 13-year-old child. He has at least 180 daughter-in-law in his name. It can be said that within a hundred miles, there are no girls he has never provoked.


    In this regard, Gu Zhiyu also feels very magical. Can a person''s vision be so unpredictable? His appearance ranges from rough and crazy to gentle, and his temperament ranges from domineering to delicate. There is no basis and goal. In fact, Miss Zhang, who lives next door and next door, doesn''t look good at all. She also has buckteeth. She''s a little older. She doesn''t have any big problems. She just feels that she''s beautiful in the sky and on the earth, so that now at the age of dating, no one can see it. She locks herself in the boudoir door every day to embroider and plant grass. Her worried parents sigh.


    In fact, it''s not that everyone can''t look down on the second childe of the Sheng family. She still looks up to it. Since she was called a daughter-in-law, she probably regarded herself as the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. However, the second childe of the Sheng family is not old enough to talk about marriage. Gu Zhiyu thinks that her wish can''t be realized in her whole life, because with her observation, Sheng Jin''s father, I don''t seem to like buckteeth very much.


    On this day, Mrs. Zhang came to visit her family. Gu Zhiyu just listened to her for a few ears. Her little aunt happened to be away from home. Aunt Su talked to her about family affairs. The content was that the second childe of the family was a dragon and Phoenix among people. It was very rare to see such a decent brother for half a life. She expressed her desire to make the second childe a happy son-in-law of Zhang.


    Gu Zhiyu thought it would be bad food, because their aunt Su usually didn''t politely refuse. Sure enough, not long after, Mrs. Zhang came out of the house with a disheartened face. It felt like she had been abandoned by a heartless man. She went out in despair and wanted to hang herself.


    Gu Zhiyu lights a handful of incense for Sheng Jin. She has a hunch that Aunt Su has prepared bamboo strips and is waiting for him to come back.


    After King Jin led the little attendant home, Gu Zhiyu waved to Sheng last, "Sheng last, come here, sister, please eat delicious food."


    As soon as Sheng Jin picked her eyebrows, she knew there was nothing good, because every time Sheng Jin wanted to be beaten, Gu Zhiyu would take Sheng last away for various reasons. Sheng Jin had to deal with this situation for decades. Naturally, she was very experienced and didn''t see his fear. The thief came to Gu Zhiyu and asked her, "how, what''s the situation?"


    Sheng Jin''s facial expression is very rich. Her eyebrows and eyes move a little, and her evil and cunning spirit comes out. Obviously, they are the same as Sheng last, but they are two different faces, a very standard handsome face. It''s not serious fun to put it on Sheng Jin''s head. Everyone wants to smoke, except his little daughters-in-law, of course.


    Gu Zhiyu kindly reminded him, "Aunt Zhang has just come and just left."


    "Zhang Jia? Which Zhang Jia?"


    Look at the face of this typical ungrateful man. It''s also normal for his daughter-in-law to have at least three or five surnamed Zhang.


    Gu Zhiyu opened his mouth at him and pointed to his big front teeth. "Now you know?"


    All reminded this son. Sheng Jin thought for a long time. Later, Sheng last talked to him in his ear, "Miss Zhang, who is not far from our house, is a few years old. I saw it before. You always say the one who can''t shut up."


    Sheng Jin clapped her forehead and suddenly realized, "she, when did you see her before? How can I not remember!"


    Look how pitiful Miss Zhang is. I met her once in the street, but the so-called meeting is probably that Miss Zhang and Sheng last, as a bystander, unilaterally think so. Miss Zhang also shyly covered half of her face with a round fan. In fact, Sheng Jin didn''t look at her face at all.


    Sheng last felt quite magical. "You didn''t see him walking head-on?"


    Sheng Jin shook her head innocently, "I really didn''t see it. I''ve forgotten what she looks like and how to recognize it. No, it''s been a mess for many years. She''s not in a good mind. When Sheng last was a child, I called my daughter-in-law jokingly. I said no more than three words in total. What did she come to our house to do? Blackmail people!"


    Sheng Jin guessed that zhangjias came to the door to get married, because whenever an elder came to the door or because he came, most of them came to get married for their daughter. If there was no accident, he would be beaten.


    Gu Zhiyu looked at him sympathetically. "I heard that Sister Zhang is not married. You have to owe it in three words. Wait. It''s not so easy. I''ll make a girl abandoned by a heartless man and hanged herself. I think it''s better for you to go out and hide for a while."


    "Elder brother, I think elder sister ah Yu is right. You have to wait until grandma calms down?"


    "How can I say that? I''ll abandon her sooner or later. If I don''t have a good mouth, I can blackmail people. I see who doesn''t shout for my daughter-in-law. I also shout for my sister fish. Why don''t I see her? I don''t marry!" Sheng jinchong winked at Gu Zhiyu, "Right, sister fish, if it''s you, I''ll probably consider it, but it''s not necessarily ha. You know, how many beautiful girls I chased behind my ass, including ten or eight, are still very good at it. How about you? You''re too thin. You can''t be ranked seriously, but I can open the back door..."


    "I thank you, your sister. I''m so big. I always go through the front door. The back door is still reserved for your ten or eight Ruhua girls. After all, our door is so big that I can''t get in so much at once." Gu Zhiyu put his arm on Sheng Shu''s shoulder and turned his eyes at Sheng Jin. "Let''s go, Sheng Shu. It''s a snack shop only opened in the east of the city. My sister will lead you to eat."


    Sheng last looked at his brother sympathetically, "brother, I really screwed up this time."


    Sheng Jin also regretted. Just now she wanted to have a good time and mention the back door. Doesn''t her head get squeezed by the door, "Oh, sister fish, don''t leave me. It''s really good to abandon your companions..."


    "Sheng Jin, little bastard, get back to me!" old lady Sheng appeared behind him with a bamboo stick, eyeing covetously and evil.


    Sheng Jin was unlucky and a step late. Before one leg crossed the threshold, she was pulled back by old lady Sheng.

 Chapter 307

    A few blocks away, Sheng last seemed to hear his brother''s voice of mercy, "sister a Yu, are we a little less authentic?"


    Sheng Shu was kind-hearted. On the one hand, he felt that his brother really should restrain. On the other hand, he was distressed that he was beaten. The key was to leave him eating and drinking.


    Gu Zhiyu advised him, "it''s all right. Your brother has rough skin and thick meat and can''t die. Let''s go back and bring him something to eat."


    Speaking of the tradition of beating people in the Sheng family, aunt Su was the least in favor of beating people in the family when my uncle was beaten in the past. She often advised general Sheng to get angry. Now general Sheng doesn''t want to fight. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to fight. It''s because he can''t beat his young and strong uncle, so he washed his hands in the golden basin. Unexpectedly, aunt Su became angry again here.


    Aunt Su beat Sheng Jin for nothing else, because he was flirting outside and made trouble for her. Maybe women naturally don''t want to see playful and irresponsible men. Aunt Su mingled with the Guangdong noble women''s circle. Every once in a while, someone gently proposed marriage to her. She was annoyed once. As a result, she doesn''t love to go to the place where wives get together, because she is ashamed.


    So good, the bamboo strips in the family of the province have been abandoned without successors.


    "Sister a Yu, let''s buy some pickled pig feet and take them back to my second brother. It''s broken on my ass. it should work well to eat that thing."


    It''s good to eat pig''s feet to mend your ass, "that''s it."


    "Eh? It''s big brother. Ah, sister Yu!" Sheng last waved to a happy figure at the other end of the street with the pig''s feet just bought in his arms, "big brother!"


    Gu Zhiyu looked at them. Sheng Tong was looking at them with a smile. In order to make him walk less, the sister and brother walked towards him.


    Sheng Tong has been busy running the chamber of Commerce for the past two years. He is busy at both ends of Northwest Guangdong, but no matter how busy he is, he will follow Gu Zhiyu''s schedule and try to take care of her. Since Gu Zhiyu''s parents left for the meeting in the capital, he has always been like this. Unlike Sheng Jin, who is full of horses, he does the most without saying a word.


    Sheng Tong is recognized as a person with top talent. Many people think that if he took part in the scientific examination early in the morning, he may have become the youngest top scholar in history. However, Sheng Tong has no intention in this regard. Instead, he joined the ranks of merchants without hesitation. When Gu Zhiyu was a child, he did not know the heaven and earth to intervene in Sheng Yuan for her mother. Sheng Tong followed her to clean up the mess, Although he was also a little boy who didn''t get started, he was stunned to support her until now.


    It''s not easy to join the two chambers of Commerce alone, but Sheng Tong perfectly transferred his top talent to it. It''s impressive. In addition to being a little busy, it''s rare to see him early today. It''s a surprise.


    "Brother Sheng Tong came back early this morning, just in time for me to invite Sheng last to eat well. It''s so lucky for you." Gu Zhiyu jumped up to him with a smile and was as happy as a rabbit.


    Sheng Tong smiled warmly and immediately had no trouble. "What you call delicious is nothing more than snacks and desserts. When you can''t eat, you can buy some home to eat. I''ll take you to eat."


    Sheng last was immediately happy. In fact, he was also worried about dessert. He was embarrassed to attack his sister a Yu. "Brother, I haven''t tasted the braised pigeon you said last time. Can you take us to eat?"


    Gu Zhiyu flicked a shudder on his forehead. "Sheng Xiaoshu, why don''t you miss your second brother? You don''t like my dessert!"


    "Look, look, my sister ah Yu, don''t you want to eat dessert after dinner? Fill your stomach first. As for my second brother, isn''t there a sauce pig''s feet!"


    Sheng last covered his forehead and tears of pain came down. It''s really dark for his sister a Yu to start. I don''t understand how his second brother is still silly and can laugh every time he is beaten!


    Gu Zhiyu snorted and followed Sheng Tong, "brother Sheng Tong, I also want to eat steamed mandarin fish, Babao pumpkin cup, and what''s not famous. Anyway, I want to eat a lot!"


    "Well, if you want to eat, you can order one of every kind. If you can''t finish eating, you can take it home. It doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s better for brother Sheng Tong, hey hey..."


    Sheng last rubbed his forehead and followed behind their buttocks. He felt very magical. He knew that sister Yu looked very close. In fact, he said the same thing. People in the family, including him, usually didn''t disobey her. Others didn''t know why. Anyway, Sheng last didn''t dare and couldn''t change at all.


    When she said she wanted to eat dessert, he naturally followed her meaning, but put it here with brother Sheng Tong. In a few words, she changed her mind. Is this the so-called dignity, or is it that one thing falls to one thing? If you say so, his second brother is too far away. Don''t expect to take over his sister a Yu in this life.


    The three of them were full of fat brains and intestines. Gu Zhiyu really ordered everything he wanted to eat. Then Sheng Tong didn''t mind and had no objection. He actually helped her pick it. Sheng last was stupid in the whole process. When he went home, there were big bags and small bags. Looking at it like this, it was enough for everyone in his family to eat for at least two days.


    The three were satisfied with their food, but the king of Hibiscus hummed bitterly in bed. His grandmother''s hand was getting darker and darker every time, and he didn''t know whether his ass blossomed. He also asked several young ladies to have tea tomorrow. What a shame!


    Now he regrets that he didn''t listen to Gu Zhiyu and ran away, but he really regretted it!


    "Second brother! Look what I brought you back!"


    Sheng last''s silly boy shouted from a distance outside the door. Sheng Jin''s ears were so good that she heard more than his footsteps. She immediately lay down like a man, covered the quilt and pretended to be nothing.


    "Yo, don''t be afraid of your ass to realize prickly heat." Gu Zhiyu saw his dead look when he came in. "Lift it up and let me see what it''s like."


    "Go, go, go! Do you want to look at the face of the big girl''s family? Can you be responsible? If you can, it doesn''t hurt to have a look." Sheng Jin gave her a wink.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll pour chili water on your ass." Gu Zhiyu slapped her on the forehead and beat him out of temper immediately.


    "Believe it! I believe it too much. You can''t do anything. I''ve convinced you. Don''t insult my ass and have an appointment with a girl tomorrow."


    "Second brother, you still have an appointment with a girl. What can you do if your grandmother discounts your legs later, but you can eat the sauce pig''s feet first." Sheng last held the sauce pig''s feet in front of him like a treasure, "I bought it specially for you. It''s fast when you eat its ass."


    Sheng Jin''s face turned green immediately. "Do you use pig''s feet to mend your ass! Do you have a brain!"


    "That, that, or else the chicken ass will be more mended?"


    "Fuck off!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zhiyu smiled with tears and said, "there''s really a chicken butt. What''s left of roast chicken today? What duck paws and pigeon legs? If you don''t eat all of them, it''s easy to do anywhere."


    Sheng Jin only hates that she is now injured, old, weak, sick and disabled. Otherwise, she must clean up these two bastards who have fallen into trouble. "Go and see me lively. Brother, you don''t care whether these two young people have brotherhood or not. Can you be a little compassionate!"


    Sheng Tong said solemnly, "you two restrain yourself and want to smile back to your room. However, Sheng Jin, I think what ah Yu said is quite reasonable. Eat everything. It''s more or less good."


    Sheng Jin had to face his eldest brother and swallow bitter water into her stomach. She covered her head with a quilt and never wanted to see these three gloating guys again. How could his life be so bitter!


    "Second brother, don''t really cover up. I''ll let the kitchen heat up your chicken ass!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zhiyu walked out of the door and couldn''t help laughing. He held the corridor pillar and wiped his tears. "Why is Sheng last so fun? Chicken butt... I''m laughing to death!"


    Sheng Tong waited for her to laugh enough and said, "it''s rare to come back early today. I have something to say to you."


    Gu Zhiyu dried his tears and looked at him, "is it bad to be so serious!"


    Sheng Tong smiled but didn''t answer. He took her hand and walked to his yard. "There are some things I have to deal with at the northwest chamber of Commerce, so I''ll leave temporarily in two days."


    "How long will it take? Did you come back years ago?"


    Sheng Tong stopped to look at her and didn''t say anything. It just made people feel guilty for no reason. Gu Zhiyu smiled, "what''s so anxious? Can''t you wait for me for two days? Anyway, I''ll go there after a while, and I can stop by to see my mother."


    Sheng Tong spoiled with a drowning smile. "I can''t wait to tell you. Of course, I can''t rest assured that you go out alone. Isn''t your eldest brother coming back recently? Can you go with him?"


    "Brother Shen Wei doesn''t know how early or late he will come back. I also wonder why he doesn''t want to stay in Dachen. He can''t see him for a year and a half."


    "He has been used to staying in Luzon since childhood. He can''t adapt to changing places. In addition, there are still many industries to be taken care of by him in Luzon. You Shengyuan, thanks to his staring at you, it''s enough for the whole family to think about each other. When he has time, he''s probably more comfortable."


    "You''re right. I just love my mother. She won''t go alone in Huainan''s yard. It''s not easy for me to see her." Gu Zhiyu sat down and sighed with his cheek in his hand, "I''m also worried about Uncle Huan. Everyone can see his mind. In fact, it''s been so many years. I think it''s good to have someone to take care of my mother, but Uncle Huan sticks to his etiquette and his mother sticks to his father. There''s no meaning in this regard, but I''m worried to death."


    Sheng Tong touched her head, "don''t worry. This kind of thing is natural. It''s useless for anyone to worry. Well, you''d better go with me, and then you stay in Huainan to accompany your aunt for a few more days."


    Gu Zhiyu lay on the table and said, "I''d better wait for Shen Weige. He doesn''t know the way. I don''t trust him. My mother wants to know that I left him and designated to eat me."


    Sheng Tong smiled. "We ah Yu also know that it''s good or bad. I''ll finish the business in the chamber of Commerce as soon as possible, and then go to Huainan to find you."


    "Oh, brother Sheng Tong, did I say I didn''t want to separate from you?"

 Chapter 308

    On the day Sheng Tong left, Sheng Jin got up from the bed, tried to look like her ass had never blossomed, and went to send Sheng Tong with Gu Zhiyu Sheng last.


    Sheng last walked behind with his second brother, who was not very flexible, and couldn''t help worrying about him. "Second brother, if your ass is inconvenient, don''t hold on. I think you''re going to have a hard time. In fact, even if you don''t come, big brother won''t blame you."


    Sheng Jin propped up her waist and tightened her ass, "it''s inconvenient for you to see me. Your second brother, I''m going to ask some girls right now. Believe it or not."


    Sheng last shook his head and felt very tired. Gu Zhiyu heard it and turned back and said, "you can''t ignore it. Do you know that you can''t walk around casually when your ass is hit by the board, which will leave sequelae? Oh, you didn''t pay attention before. It''s ugly to walk, and your ass will sag. Hasn''t anyone reminded you?"


    Sheng Jin immediately stopped her feet and unconsciously lifted her buttocks. Her face was very strange and looked at her suspiciously, "you fool me."


    "Ha ha... You see, he actually believed it. Alas, his face is green, ha ha..."


    Gu Zhiyu smiled out of breath. Sheng last couldn''t help laughing. Sheng Jin was about to smoke. He gnashed his teeth and pointed to Gu Zhiyu, "good girl with bad water. I remember you. Wait for me. Don''t be alone if you have the ability!"


    Sheng Tong smiled and poked her forehead. "Don''t bully Sheng Jin."


    "Listen, listen! My big brother has to make decisions for the people!"


    Sheng Tong paused. "That guy has a small heart and a grudge. When he turns back to wear small shoes for you, he will see how you are."


    "Hey! Who are these people!" Sheng Jin was speechless by the two people. "Wait, I have to wear it for you this time!"


    "I''m wrong, King Jin. I''m timid. Don''t wear small shoes for me!" Gu Zhiyu begged for mercy. "Don''t worry. When brother Sheng Tong is not at home, I''m the eldest sister at home. I won''t bully you two. I promise to cover you!"


    Who wants you to cover it! Sheng Jinyang began to hum. Usually, as soon as Gu Zhiyu was soft, Sheng Jinyang had no choice but to take her. Although she knew that nine times out of ten the girl was fooling people, she still couldn''t help forgiving her.


    Sheng last came and smoothed his hair. "Second brother, why don''t we go and ask a girl? You may not be bullied easily at that time." in fact, he wanted to say, let''s don''t get in the way. Our eldest brother has long been sister a Yu''s eldest brother. Second brother, you probably won''t have a chance.


    He was afraid of being beaten and dared not say.


    Sheng Jin''s swollen face will also hinder her eyes. She is determined to follow to the end. When she arrives at the wharf, Gu Zhiyu looks back and says, "you two wait for me here. I''ll send brother Sheng Tong back to the ship."


    Gu Zhiyu followed Sheng Tong onto the boat, leaving poor brothers with big eyes and small eyes. Gu Zhiyu is the owner of Sheng Yuan. He can go up without a ticket and sell a face. Isn''t this the difference? Sheng last is worried about his second brother. Why don''t he have to deal with himself like this.


    Sheng Jin''s dead duck has a hard mouth. "Hum, what''s her look? She''s a big owner. Can''t she sell more faces? What can we do if we take them up? When we get a sun here, my face is tanned."


    Sheng last wanted to say that if he were sister a Yu, he wouldn''t take his second brother up to get in the way, so his second brother''s eyes were bad. It was obvious that he wanted to be alone for a while!


    But it''s strange to say that Sheng last feels that his eldest brother always pays attention to discretion, especially in front of the second brother, he never shows his mind too much. It''s so abnormal today.


    "You are really the second brother. What''s good on the boat? You haven''t seen anything except people and water. Why don''t we go back and ask for a girl? Didn''t your former son still say that the girls should wait in a hurry?"


    "If you''re in a hurry, you''ll go away. How can you catch up!"


    Alas! Sheng last sighed in his heart, his poor second brother.


    On the boat, Sheng Tong took her hand and walked slowly to the cabin. "Don''t try to be strong when you''re alone at home. You don''t have enough foundation in Sheng Yuan. You have to relax. Qi Wei is always unwilling to be pressed by you. You have to be careful."


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of him. If he dares to make any moths and drive him out of Shengyuan sooner or later, I don''t agree with the fight between one mountain and two tigers. What''s the style of the gang tie sect in the ticket number? If he wants to fight, he will set up another door to fight with me."


    Sheng Tong sighed. Ah Yu was really different from his aunt in the past. His aunt was cautious, but ah Yu had no scruples. These years, she made her break into some famous places, and maybe people who want to make achievements need such a bit of courage. His ah Yu may be such a person?


    "Well, run when things are bad. I''ll support you when you run to the northwest. Qi''s nest is in the northwest and can''t run out of my hand." Sheng Tong wanted to say that he was probably born to clean up her mess. He was born to escort her. He held her behind him and couldn''t fall to the ground.


    "Brother Sheng Tong!" Gu Zhiyu hugged his waist, "how can you be so good!"


    Sheng Tong smiled and rubbed her head. "I was born to owe you."


    "No, I have to let you owe more. What if you have enough and Ben runs one day?"


    Sheng Tong suddenly stuck it in her ear, "I don''t want to separate from you. What should I do?"


    Gu Zhiyu''s ears were red and giggled. Sheng Tong pinched her chin and gently clicked at the corner of her mouth, "go back, the boat is about to leave."


    "Well, I''ll see you later in Huainan!"


    Gu Zhiyu giggled all the way down from the boat and walked to the two poor dolls. "Let''s go. I''m happy today. Please have dessert."


    What''s her breach kiss, buying sugar to coax the milk doll! Sheng Jin had long been pecked by her silly smile, turned around and hummed coldly, "who wants to eat those broken desserts? I won''t eat them when I was three years old. My daughters-in-law are still waiting for me!"


    Sheng Jin pinched her ass and walked away. Gu Zhiyu wondered, "did he just get bitten by a dog? What''s wrong? This is the dessert I bought home. Doesn''t he eat the most?"


    Sheng last said, "second brother, his ass may hurt. It''s okay. Just ask two girls."


    In fact, his second brother doesn''t like dessert. He eats so much because sister a Yu bought it. His poor second brother is indeed a group of wives and concubines who can''t love.


    Shen Wei came a month later. When he came, the weather was getting cooler. It was a relatively comfortable season in Guangdong. Gu Zhiyu went to pick him up in person. He was as happy as a joy when he saw him. "Brother Shen Wei, how did you come alone, Ye Yu and uncle Huan?"


    In this world, Gu Zhiyu dares to hold Shen Wei''s arm. Shen Wei can''t do the spoiled expression and action like Sheng Tong. The biggest limit is that she doesn''t resist naturally and let her pull her here and there.


    "Brother Shen Wei, I knew you wouldn''t come when it''s hot. I''ll wait until you''re now. There''s Gu twelve. Is it too old to walk? I have to see it. Does it miss me?"


    From the meeting, Gu Zhiyu was the only one who asked East and West. Shen Wei said for a long time, "I don''t think they''re in trouble, so I''ll come alone."


    "I''m looking forward to Uncle Huan coming with me." Gu Zhiyu was disappointed. "Let''s go, brother Shen Wei. Aunt, they heard that you were coming. They were all at home and prepared a lot of food. I also prepared desserts for you. They are all new products you haven''t eaten. How about I treat you?"


    Shen Wei smiled and acquiesced that the two brothers and sisters loved dessert, which was just the same. Every time Shen Wei came, Gu Zhiyu would lead him through the streets.


    It''s almost impossible for Shen Wei to spit out such words as praising others for their kindness, but he doesn''t say that Gu Zhiyu is also happy, because he specifies that he is willing and unhappy to come. Shen Wei won''t come for the second time. He''s just not good at getting close to others.


    The Sheng family are very enthusiastic about Shen Wei. Every time they come, the whole family should go out to show their attention. Uncle Sheng Luan is the most enthusiastic. It''s like seeing his own son. "Oh, my big nephew seems to be handsome again. What can I do? He looks better than me."


    Uncle Sheng bragged about how handsome he was in front of Shen Wei all day, so he bullied others. Shen Wei didn''t see him. Who doesn''t know that Shen Wei''s family doesn''t judge a person as good-looking at all. It''s useless to boast.


    Sheng Jin didn''t like it. "Dad, almost got it. Even if you''re really good-looking, you''re not as good-looking as me. Shen Weige is a beautiful man. Can you compare him?"


    "Asshole! I owe you a call again. I don''t look good. Can you look good?"


    Gu Zhiyu''s aunt was not happy again. "My son looks good because of me. My big nephew, a beautiful man, is with me, at least half."


    Gu Zhiyu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Can this topic be upgraded? "What''s Shen Weige? Come and have dessert. How about this almond cheese?"


    The whole family broke up at the mention of dessert.


    Gu Zhiyu''s heart said it was quiet, but Sheng Jin suddenly leaned over, "sister fish, how about I help you out?"


    Gu Zhiyu swallowed a hibiscus cake, puffed his cheeks and looked at him. He said he had solved the siege, but out of politeness, she handed him a osmanthus cake, "thank you."


    Sheng Jin''s face was black. Why should he eat this sweet stuff? "Sister fish, you are a big girl. You eat so many sweet and greasy things all day. Aren''t you afraid of being fat? Whose girl eats this stuff all day?"


    Gu Zhiyu wriggled his cheeks and looked at him. He said in his heart what he cared about so wide. Anyway, brother Sheng Tong didn''t dislike it. What''s in his way.


    "Fool, can you talk!" Gu Guan came and grabbed Sheng Jin''s ear and threw him aside. "Know ANN, come back and live more days. Don''t hurry."


    Shen Wei said, "I plan to go to Huainan tomorrow and return to Luzon in the new year."

 Chapter 309

    Shen Wei is still not used to the warm and noisy living environment of the Sheng family. He doesn''t stay in Guangdong for a long time every time. However, Gu Zhiyu is still very happy this time, because if he goes to Huainan early, he may be able to see Sheng Tong early.


    There was another reason why Gu Zhiyu had to wait for him to go. When Shen Wei first came to Huainan, accompanied by Ye Yu, he went alone. There was a loss on the road. Although it was dangerous in the end, he didn''t dare to let them go by themselves since then.


    Gu Zhiyu knows that Shen Wei is uncomfortable. He always doesn''t like others to treat him as a weak person and hates an uncontrolled life. That''s how Dachen feels to him, so he doesn''t like staying in Dachen very much.


    After all, a person''s temperament is not so easy to change, just like her mother who has been in Huainan courtyard for three years, her obsession will not change easily.


    The sisters and brothers came back at this time because Gu Yun''s death day was imminent. In fact, Xie Jingxi didn''t like to say the word death day, and would not deliberately sacrifice on that day, because for her, every day was a day with him.


    Gu Zhiyu still remembers that three years ago, she and Sheng Tong came from the northwest and happily brought them gifts, but she was stopped by Mingyu before entering the door, and then told her father that she had gone.


    Mingyu said that the weather was very good that day, and her father asked her to buy pickled duck in the city. Then when she came back the next day, she saw her father holding her mother sitting under the Begonia tree. She didn''t care, so she didn''t disturb them. She also went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Later, she learned that her father had gone long ago, but her mother didn''t move and sat with him all night.


    Probably in the concept of mother, her father just fell asleep. Gu Zhiyu thought about the picture and felt beautiful for no reason. She felt that such a death was also enviable. In her memory, her father and mother have always been enviable.


    Under the eaves porch in front of the hut, we often see the picture of two people snuggling together and kissing each other from time to time. When we were young, Gu Zhiyu would secretly hide under the flowers and plants and hold Xie Xiaojiu to look at them. When we saw them kissing, we would be ashamed, but we were very happy. Then she would usually kiss Xie Xiaojiu on the forehead, and then Xie Xiaojiu would cry.


    At this time, my father would look at them and wink at her. He found that she was secretly hiding but did not expose it. My mother was sometimes very shy, but my father was completely at ease. It seemed that he was not afraid of being seen by her at all.


    In the eyes of Gu Zhiyu, Gu Yun is such a person. She will spoil her and her mother unconditionally. She has always been kind to her. In her impression, the three years in the small yard have always been happy. She doesn''t know what her father and mother used to do. She just thinks they have always been like this, so quiet and carefree.


    Later, she learned that there was a story about them, which was full of joys and sorrows. It turned out that she had a brother, but she was separated soon after birth, and there was no news for a long time. At that time, she knew that life was not full of joy and worry, because her brother must have suffered a lot somewhere. He had not been loved by his father and mother, and she didn''t know what he would look like, If he doesn''t learn to be happy, she must give it to him in the future.


    Because what she inherited from her father and mother is the joy and worry free after abandoning difficulties and sadness. She knows that no matter how helpless life is, as long as she is willing, it will eventually usher in peace.


    Just as the mother never looked sad because of her father''s departure, her beautiful face was always calm and kind, and the small yard was still quiet and carefree.


    His father''s ashes are buried under the Begonia tree. When the garden is full of flowers every spring, my mother often sits here alone and watches the flowers bloom and fall. Each petal that blooms and falls seems to be a whisper of my father. They fall on my mother and spread on my mother''s feet, which is equivalent to my father always accompanying my mother. At that time, the smile on her face was particularly warm.


    Gu Zhiyu thought, what a wonderful thing it must be to have such a person who can accompany life and death. At this time, she usually understands why Uncle Huan has never spoken, because there is no room for a third person in such a beauty. He can choose to guard and accompany, but he knows that he can''t integrate and doesn''t have the heart to integrate. This is probably the pride of Uncle Huan, It was also his first choice.


    Her mother lives alone and has always been accompanied by Mingyu. Every time Gu Zhiyu comes, he will go to Feng Ji to say hello and bring a lot of things to the children at home. Feng Ji is now more and more prosperous and has a great influence in the northwest and Jiangnan, but she is willing to accommodate her mother to settle in Huainan. Gu Zhiyu must always remember this affection.


    "Uncle Feng!" Gu Zhiyu ran to the grain shop and said hello to Feng Dong, who was busy calculating accounts. She piled up the gifts she had brought him in front of him and said with a smile: "Uncle Feng is still so energetic."


    Feng Dong looked up. "Come on, always bring something."


    "Come with my brother to pay New Year''s greetings."


    "New year again. You don''t know how many times a year."


    "Hey, hey, new year''s greetings are the only way to get lucky money."


    Feng Dong shook his head helplessly. "Is your brother here, too? Why don''t you come in?"


    "He, I guess he can''t get in."


    Shen Wei was surrounded by the neighbors in dire straits. Several aunts suddenly saw such a serious brother. They were so excited that they began to venture out without money. They asked about family affairs and whether there was a marriage. Gu Zhiyu had introduced seven or eight girls to give gifts.


    "Oh, is your brother very popular?" Feng Dong couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s better not to be popular. Gu Zhiyu said he would not rescue Shen Wei again. He might explode in situ. Gu Zhiyu rushed to the rescue, "Oh, brother! Why are you still here? My sister-in-law is about to give birth. Go with my family!"


    Shen Wei: "


    Aunts: "


    "Several aunts let me go. My nephew will give birth another day and invite you to have a wedding wine." Gu Zhiyu squeezed into the aunts of the collective petrochemical, grabbed Shen Wei and ran away, complaining about him while running. "Brother, it''s too outrageous to run around at this time!"


    "I''m so young that I have a family, and all the dolls are going to be born!" "yes, today''s young people are so outrageous. How can they get married without our hands!" "it must be a private life. I''m so blind. I can''t see that I''m still a playboy!"


    The aunts were angry behind them. Gu Zhiyu pulled Shen Wei into the alley, and then couldn''t breathe with laughter. He said he was so clever!


    "Brother, ha ha... Don''t take it to heart. I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t hit me!"


    Shen Wei stood in the corner with his arms in his arms. He didn''t know whether to laugh or beat people. Without saying anything, he had a daughter-in-law and a fat son. Is this a happy event?


    "Eh? Brother, you''re not angry!" Gu Zhiyu saw that his face was very calm and didn''t want to eat people at all. Is this a change? Remember when he was facing his little aunt at the beginning, he was unnatural. Now he was besieged by a group of aunts and didn''t get angry!


    Shen Wei said, "let''s go. We can''t go back before dark."


    Gu Zhiyu was so happy that he couldn''t help telling her mother the news. The sister and brother ran home happily all the way. They didn''t take the carriage. It was a young man. They rushed to the small yard before dark.


    Gu Zhiyu ran into the yard happily. Before he saw anyone, he began to shout, "aunt Ming! Niang! I''m back. Come out and see me!"


    Mingyu was cooking. When she heard the sound, she put down her work and became excited. "Girl, Miss Zhiyu is back. Ah, and master Zhian!"


    Gu Zhiyu hugged Mingyu, "aunt Ming, you seem to be fat again!"


    "Really? I don''t know. I think I''ve lost weight recently."


    "It''s good for Aunt ming to be fat. She''s cute when she''s fat. Uncle Feng looked at it and told me that fat girls are rare."


    Mingyu blushed. "Really, I don''t have any scruples. I''ll have a big meal tonight. Wait. I''ll cook delicious food for you now!"


    Gu Zhiyu pulled Shen Wei into the room. Xie Jingxi was putting down his book and stood up. When he saw them, he naturally smiled, "did you run all the way back? Look at the sweat."


    "Mom, we''re not tired, are we? Brother, didn''t you say you had something to say to mom? Come on, I''m listening."


    "You''ll bully your brother. Don''t worry. Sit down and have a cup of tea and talk slowly."


    "Mom, you can''t be so eccentric. How nice I am to him. My brother just looks at honesty and hurts. In fact, he will bully me if he is bad. No, he will be bullied by me. In fact, he won''t suffer a loss!"


    Shen Wei took the tea with a smile and had no comment on this evaluation. Gu Zhiyu was not angry when he looked like bad water, because he looked quite like his father.


    It is said that she is eight points like her father, but she feels that Shen Weige is more like his father, not in appearance, but in his bones. They all look honest and harmless, but actually wilt. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to her father.


    "Mother, it was my father who asked me to bring a message." Shen Wei drank tea and said slowly, "he said he would come to Huainan next summer to see you."


    "How''s your father doing?"


    "Father, he''s still the same."


    Gu Zhiyu listened to it in the clouds. His heart said that''s what Shen Weige wanted to say? What''s this called? It''s hard for her to wonder if there''s a great thing.


    Shen Weige calls Huan''s uncle father and his mother is his mother. Doesn''t anyone think it''s strange? It''s all like this. Let''s shout together as soon as possible. Oh, she''s so worried. How can these two people talk slowly!


    Shen Weige must think the same as she thinks. He deliberately sends a message for uncle Huan in order to make his mother care, because his mother usually listens to what he says. Although it may not work in the short term, with such a subtle long-term impact, Gu knows that the victory of Yu Jue is ahead!


    Gu Zhiyu secretly laughs. She has to be her brother, just like her father. Her mother usually has no resistance to this routine. Maybe she can call her father soon!

 Chapter 310

    Shen Wei remembers everything he has experienced in the past. He doesn''t know whether it is a talent. He only knows that most of the pain brought by this talent.


    For example, in a turmoil when he was three years old, Shen Wei was protected and escaped by several subordinates. He still remembered the scene in front of them one by one. Those subordinates were arrested with them. Some were his father''s people, some were not. Later, he learned that those were Zhao Zhang''s people, that is, his biological father''s subordinates.


    In the end, none of them escaped from the turmoil. At the last moment, shopkeeper Li kept him in his arms and he escaped the disaster. The turmoil changed many people. His father became black handed and aunt Ye became more realistic and cruel. Ye Yu practiced Kung Fu with aunt ye every day. They couldn''t wait to make themselves stronger, Fight for more chances for the rest of the people to live.


    For themselves, but also for him. Shen Wei knew from an early age that his father regarded him as his life. He could feel that his father was not a strong man by nature, and his appearance was gentle and elegant. It was for him, no, or someone else, that he became the master in the eyes of many people later.


    He knew that he was not his own, although no one had ever mentioned it to him, it probably came from the natural induction in his blood. He also knew that he must have a beautiful mother. Many people said that his eyes were beautiful, and his father often stared at his eyes, so he guessed that his father was not looking at him, but the shadow in his eyes, The shadow should belong to the mother.


    Why didn''t the father stay with his mother? Occasionally, he would think about this question in boredom. Is it because of his biological father? What kind of father is he? No one mentioned it to him.


    There is also a very important person in his life, that is aunt Ye. Although she is an old girl with little tune, to a large extent, she actually acts as a mother. She likes her father. She likes it very much. She never shy away from letting people know that everyone regarded them as a pair early in the morning. Of course, it is his mother.


    But Shen Wei knows that they are unlikely to be together. His father is very astringent in his feelings. This astringency is reflected in many aspects. His excessive caution and protection towards him and his confusion towards aunt Ye fully prove that his father is actually an old bachelor.


    No wonder he didn''t catch up with his beautiful mother. This way is really far from enough. Sometimes he has to solve his embarrassment. When he was chased by Aunt ye, he did all the bad guys, so aunt Ye always gnashed her teeth when she saw him.


    Old girls, old singles and so on are mostly caused by themselves. They don''t know why they die. No one is willing to make do with it. Can''t they?


    Not only these two people, but also ye Yu. Ye Yu is a child of a poor family. When he was very young, he saw the massacre of the whole village with his own eyes, which is a little like him. Ye Yu has a deep-rooted servility in her bones. This servility is not derogatory. It is largely caused by her origin and living environment.


    She is grateful to the person who gave her life and everything, and then will return everything and even her life. When her father saved her life, she will return everything to Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei grew up under their excessive protection, but Shen Wei does not think he is a weak person. Similarly, he will not feel that their protection is dispensable. Everyone is protecting everyone in their own way.


    However, they are used to showing people with a strong disguise, and they are not used to showing their due side to outsiders until they meet the girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The girl''s unexpected thick skin, unexpected trouble and unexpected break his inherent cognition and life.


    Before the girl appeared, Shen weijue''s several people were like small boats in the sea, wandering and struggling. They could only dock step by step towards the place they expected in their heart. It was the turning point and hope brought to them by the girl. To be exact, it should be the girl''s parents. She was only responsible for bringing laughter.


    The first time I got along with her, I felt inexplicably close, but the girl knew everyone. Ye Yu said that she was pleasant and made people can''t bear to beat her. It was because of the first time that I couldn''t bear to, that I created more intolerance in the future and got more laughter accordingly. Shen Wei''s yard is always quiet. People who come in don''t even dare to take heavy steps, because he is sensitive to sound and hates noise. Everyone is accommodating him. Over time, he thinks his life should be like this.


    Since she came, he actually expected some voices in the yard. She said she called fish. She was smart and refused to reveal her name, but he couldn''t hide it from Shen Wei. He knew that Sheng Yuan lived in the guild hall, and he knew everyone''s identity. The mysterious lady who didn''t show up should be her mother.


    Similarly, Shen Wei also felt the difference of his father, so he guessed the identity of the lady almost without hesitation, that is, the one who would make his father lose his heart, that is, his biological mother. If there was no accident, the noisy fish was his own sister.


    The world is really magical. The fate between people is wonderful, and so is the fate between people and wolves.


    In fact, Gu 12 was afraid of him, but he still took the initiative to come and pester him every day. His incomprehensible degree was as good as that of his owner. Also, because these two little guys made him expect his biological father and mother. It was amazing to raise such a child, so he couldn''t help thinking, what might he be like if he didn''t separate from them?


    There is always no ifs in the world. What they should face is still to face. Even if his parents come desperate, the fate of him and his father will still be completed.


    Shen Wei knew that his father didn''t want her to get involved, but he didn''t seem to be able to convince her, so Shen Wei took the initiative to come to her and wanted to help his father. In fact, he wanted to meet her, a woman who once made him very curious.


    She knows her sense of propriety, which is his most intuitive understanding of her. This sense of propriety is also well reflected in Gu Xiaoyu. It can be maintained at a comfortable and unbearable degree of closeness, and will not give people pressure or embarrassment. Therefore, he is very sorry for his father. Such a woman is really rare.


    He didn''t know what his biological father was like, but based on his preconceptions, he still wanted his father to be with his mother. Although he felt that with his father''s current state, this hope might never come true.


    It''s said that the turmoil in Honghui pavilion was caused by his biological father, which made Shen Wei also very curious about him. If he only looked at his courage and resourcefulness, his father seemed to lose him again. Honghui Pavilion can''t be broken by ordinary people, but the man really broke it. In a month or two, his biological father and mother resolved all their crises.


    He began to think that they risked coming to save them from fire and water, and most of them wanted to take him away. This should be human nature. Once the parents and children who had been separated for many years found it, there was no reason not to bring it back, but they did not force him, but understood his choice very well.


    This is an indescribable feeling. He is often full of malice and contempt for the world. It is the first beautiful cognition and moving they brought him. Therefore, he feels that having such a family is a good experience, although he can''t express it.


    When they left, Gu twelve turned back. He didn''t expect that this silly child had a wolf body and did what two lack pugs did. What to do when he fell into the sea? I don''t know whether it''s boring and dangerous to stay.


    But I have to admit that in the next few years, thanks to Gu 12''s company, he is not so lonely. When he sees Gu 12, he will think of the magical girl, and then think that the day of goodbye should not be far away.


    In fact, the main reason why he stayed was his father, a man with one track mind. He regarded all this as his own mission. Shen Wei thought how to do without him. Their group of boats that did not reach the other bank still had to continue to struggle for it.


    Luzon has always been a place that his father wanted to fight for. After operating here for many years, it is impossible to give up. Therefore, Shen weijue''s life will be here for a long time in the future. Their mother''s arrival has relieved them of the threat of Qin Zhan and Francy, but he knows that Da Chen is bound to win over Luzon, Therefore, his business with his father in Luzon is very important.


    Da Chen had a very famous sea general, his uncle, who led troops to occupy Luzon a year later. At that time, they were still fighting openly and secretly with Francie''s people. When they were anxious, general Sheng saved them from fire and water again. It sounded very brave and good at fighting, but he was actually an out of tune person.


    He was probably the second person who swaggered into his yard in addition to Gu Xiaoyu. At that time, he was playing with Gu 12. Gu 12 was a two lack fool when he was a child and a large two lack fool when he grew up. Obviously, he could crush people''s weight, but he had to kiss and lick him. He was originally a cold man, but he was dragged into a fool by it.


    "Oh, my big nephew is so cute, ha ha..."


    This is general Shanda''s first greeting to him.


    At that moment, Shen Wei suddenly had an impulse to kill his mouth. Although it was a happy tone, he saw his embarrassing side. He met him and described him as cute. Therefore, the uncle is likely to have the attribute of following Gu.


    "My nephew is really good-looking. He looks a little better than me."


    This is his second greeting. Shen weijue has a long way to go in the future. If he wants to integrate into Da Chen''s life one day, it will probably be a little more difficult because of his uncle.

 Chapter 311

    Shen Wei first returned to Dachen after general Shanda occupied Luzon. He followed Ye Yu and Gu 12. Shen Wei actually had no feelings, because he had no impression of Dachen, except for the dessert cakes Gu Xiaoyu told him.


    It is said that Da Chen has become stable and his biological mother and father have left Beijing for seclusion. However, the so-called seclusion is because his biological father is not in good health. His father told him that his life is likely to be short and asked him to come back for more time.


    His first reaction was not sadness, but confusion and some pity. He felt that he was a very good man. It was a pity to die young. And Gu Xiaoyu was still young. He must be very sad.


    When he was about to get off the ship, Shen Wei heard Gu twelve Ao''s voice, as if he was as excited as seeing a little female wolf. Then ye Yu told him about the scene on the shore, "young master, many people came up at the port. I seem to see Zhiyu girl. No wonder twelve is so excited."


    Shen Wei responded and imagined Gu 12''s bad beating out of thin air. This guy was obviously magnificent. Anyone who saw him had to step back two steps. In fact, he was a real soft egg. He did all the stupid things done by pugs. He didn''t know whether he was born like this or whether he had a problem.


    "Oh, twelve! It''s still far away. What are you dancing for?"


    Jump again? As soon as Shen Wei took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he wouldn''t be able to get ashore in the second way. Such a large piece can''t get up when it falls into the water. He''s not interested in coming to Da Chen. His first meal is roast whole wolves.


    Gu twelve was excited when he saw Gu Zhiyu. Before the ship docked, he rushed over. It was different from his small body a few years ago. He was vigorous and beautiful. His posture of sliding in the air was very eye-catching. Shen Wei heard the praise from the shore. His nose tilted. He said that this guy was really running out of the limelight.


    Gu twelve jumped on Gu Zhiyu accurately. It was rare that the girl was more excited than it. Then there was a hug. Gu twelve almost licked her face. After Shen Wei landed, they could still hear their laughter.


    "Oh, how can twelve become such a virtue? Brother Sheng Tong, is the wolf you''re looking for born of a dog?"


    Shen Weixin said that if so, it''s not his problem at all.


    Sheng Tong said, "it seems that I may have held it wrong, but it''s good. I don''t need to be so fierce to raise it myself. At first, I was worried that it would be scary when it grew up and would be released into the forest."


    Shen Wei suddenly had a crush on this guy named Sheng Tong. He said how Lao Tze and his son are so different. This guy can talk and look at people''s eyes. He is a success.


    Of course, there are things that can be done and things that can''t be done. There is a guy named Sheng Jin next to him, who looks like his father. "What kind of raw food do you put? It''s good to kill and eat meat. Wolf meat is still very good."


    Gu 12 immediately jumped on him and Sheng Jin cried, "Hey, where''s my new robe? You''re lighter. I have to ask a girl. You''ve messed up my hair!"


    Gu Zhiyu lost Gu 12''s grip and immediately ran to hold Shen Wei''s arm. "Brother Shen Wei, you are much taller than before. I almost didn''t recognize it. I''ll introduce you to brother Sheng Tong and Sheng Jin Sheng last. Aunt Su is here. Everyone heard that you came and shouted to pick you up!"


    Shen Wei bent his mouth. In fact, he was at a loss. He was not used to seeing such relatives at first sight. In particular, his relatives were very enthusiastic. He asked around him. In the past, he would have left long ago.


    Ye Yu is very worried about following behind. He is afraid that his little master can''t help breaking out. It''s so embarrassing. He''s so big. He''s probably surrounded by so many people for the first time. But there''s Miss Zhiyu. It shouldn''t be. He seems to be very close to xiaozhiyu.


    Shen Wei''s little aunt Gu Guan held him and said, "my big nephew grows up with me. Look how good and energetic these eyes are. I''ll see such a neat doll again."


    "Mom, do you care about your face? Brother Shen Wei is born like you. Mingming is born like his aunt. Look at this. This is the same face as you. Why is it not neat!" Sheng Jin pulls Sheng last''s face to her mother. In fact, it is equivalent to saying himself.


    However, Gu Guan didn''t even look at him. He still pulled Shen Wei and asked East and West, "what do you like to eat? Are there any taboos? I''ll tell the cook to do it later..."


    Ye Yu followed him back and said, "my little master tastes light and likes to eat sweet. Everything else is OK. He doesn''t eat much meat."


    "As like as two peas," Gu Guan said, "that''s right. I know the taste of your mother, and it''s all her own life. It''s the same with taste."


    It turned out that his taste was the same as his mother. Shen Weixin said it was quite magical. Gu Zhiyu whispered next to him, "brother, I''ll take you to the street for dessert later. Don''t be afraid. Aunt Sheng and her cousin get along very well. Just be noisy and get used to it."


    This is the temperament in a normal environment. Shen Wei feels the biggest difference between them. For more than ten years, he has been used to cheating and self-protection, that is, he has not learned to play happily without scruples, and he looks like a different kind among them.


    At this moment, Shen weijue probably couldn''t adapt to Da Chen''s life, at least not in the short term. He suddenly lost his sense of security. Everything here is different from his familiar life. He can''t see with his eyes and the road under his feet is strange. Before that, he never felt uncomfortable because of his eyes. He can live without obstacles without his eyes, But now there is confusion.


    However, the girl Gu Zhiyu was very considerate of him. Seeing that he seemed at a loss, she took him to the street to eat dessert. The two boys of the Sheng family wanted to follow, but they were stopped by Sheng Tong, so she only brought Ye Yu out.


    Shen Wei''s favor for Sheng Tong has risen again, and he feels that the guy is always following Gu Xiaoyu, probably beating his sister''s attention. If he is considered as his brother-in-law, the standard should be more strict, which is far from enough.


    Guangdong''s desserts are really as delicious as Gu Xiaoyu described, which can''t be eaten in Luzon. Even if there are good cooks in the guild hall, they can''t be so authentic. If it''s for desserts, he may still consider staying for a few more days.


    Ye Yu was happier than him. She never talked much in front of outsiders, and rarely showed her little daughter''s attitude. "Xiaozhiyu, what''s the name of what I just ate? Eat well. I''ve never eaten such delicious snacks!"


    "The dessert you just ate was sweet scented osmanthus cake and almond cheese. It''s quite common, but they made it the best."


    "Really, I haven''t eaten sweet scented osmanthus crisp, but what Chestnut Crisp has also been eaten. Why does it feel completely different? Almond cheese is also delicious. I doubt that what I ate before is a kind of thing?"


    Shen Wei said, "you don''t have to doubt it. It''s really different. I think it''s time to invite some cooks back, or take the recipe and let the cooks in the guild hall do it. If you can''t do it, just get rid of it."


    Ye Yu clapped his hands and shouted, "I think it''s appropriate. With such high silver money, the things made are thousands of miles away from the reality. Hum, have you fooled us? I think we should get rid of it!"


    "Brother Shen Wei, is this really good? Is it too crippled? When I went last time, did I feel it was reasonable? But the dessert was a little poor. In this way, I''ll get you some dessert prescriptions and take them back. They are all experts of each family. It''s not easy to ask."


    "Do you know that Miss Yu has so much face? Since it''s a formula that everyone doesn''t pass on, can you really come?" Ye Yu was very confused about it.


    Gu Zhiyu patted his chest, "wrap it on me. Don''t sister Ye Yu believe me?"


    "That''s great, isn''t it, young master. I''m going to laugh when I think I can eat such delicious desserts every day!"


    Shen Wei agrees. It''s not all good to come. It seems that it''s no big deal for the Sheng family to make more noise.


    Gu Zhiyu also took him to Shengyuan ticket. Shengyuan had half of his mother''s shares, but later it was occupied by the Qi family. Since his mother went to the capital, Gu Zhiyu didn''t know how high and generous to intervene for her mother, but the Qi family didn''t seem happy to see this, and of course they didn''t pay attention to Gu Zhiyu.


    Shen Wei only sat in Shengyuan for a short time and felt the hostility of the Qi family. They didn''t want to drive their mother out of Shengyuan, but they definitely wanted to suppress it. The Qi family wanted to have an absolute voice in Shengyuan, but they didn''t want to give up the power behind their mother. They probably wanted to take advantage of Gu Zhiyu''s mischief to suppress it.


    After coming out, Shen Wei said to Gu Zhiyu, "I can help you set up a semicolon in Luzon. You may be able to live in the whole family?"


    Gu Zhiyu''s eyes lit up, "Brother Shen Wei, you''re really my Savior. Can you see that? Hum, I''ve been disgusted with Qi Wei for a long time. He bullied me when I was young and wanted to crush me. His father paid attention to this when my mother was away, and now he wants to repeat his old skills when my mother is away. When I think that Zhiyu is a fool, I won''t have any intention to suppress it, or just give it to me Then go away, or just stay out of trouble! "


    Shen Wei was stunned. He said he couldn''t see that the girl was very domineering, but he was in line with his temper. If he didn''t like it, he drove him out. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. This is the courage to do great things.


    Shen Wei touched her forehead. "Let go and give it to Luzon. You won''t suffer if you keep it."


    "It''s good to have big brother here. Parents must be happy to know!"


    Shen Wei thought it would be nice if they were happy.

 Chapter 312

    Shen Wei and Gu Xiaoyu came back more than a year later. Just when he was planning whether to go to Dachen again, she came to Luzon. She was not as happy as before. When she saw him, she threw herself on him and cried.


    She said that when her father went, she didn''t see the last side. She said she couldn''t cry in front of her mother, because her mother tried not to be sad, and she couldn''t be sad. She said she wanted to see him, because she felt that they had the same feelings.


    Is that so, Shen Wei thought, he had been sorry for him early in the morning. Did he say he was sad? Maybe there was, but he couldn''t cry. His father said he didn''t cry very much since he was a child. Maybe he was born a hard hearted guy.


    Gu Xiaoyu told him about his father''s past and the little things between them, which was very different from what he heard from his uncle. The outline in Shen Wei''s brain was rich and clear. The clearer it was, the more he felt pity. Yes, he always had a deep pity for that man.


    He won''t comfort people. He just stays with Gu 12, listens to her, listens to her sadness and feels everything about her. After that, he doesn''t go back to Dachen with her. Although his father said he should go back and have a look, he is afraid of facing everyone''s fresh wounds. When the sadness is still very strong, he doesn''t know how to deal with himself. He will be very embarrassed.


    So the second time he went to Dachen was another year later. This time he didn''t stop in Guangdong, but went to Huainan on his own, trying to catch a look on his death day, but on the way, he lost his way.


    He thought of Da Chen too simply. He didn''t pay much attention to the route because of the large number of people last time. As for Ye Yu''s road madness, he couldn''t count on it. This is not Luzon. He is very familiar with everything. The strange here makes people unprepared.


    It turned out that without them, Da Chen was such a strange estrangement for him, but he didn''t want to live by them, so he couldn''t integrate into this place at all. For him, there was only the small yard and a limited number of people in the small yard.


    In recent years, my father came back alone several times, all in the midsummer. For him, this is his hometown, full of his nostalgia and expectations, and the woman who can''t be forgotten.


    His father''s cautious and astringent attitude is fully reflected in his attitude towards his mother. He always deliberately goes to a place after his mother leaves. For example, Hangzhou is his ancestral home with his mother. He will appear there before or after his mother goes back to worship his ancestors every year. For example, when his mother settles in Huainan, his father intentionally or unintentionally leads his business there, Find all kinds of excuses in the past, just to be closer to her, so willing to act as a guard and wait-and-see role.


    In his opinion, that is a guilty attitude. It seems that if you meet your mother, you will break the rule of heaven. You miss her and want to stay by her side, but you can''t do it sincerely.


    Shen Weishi is worried about him. Although he doesn''t think the two must finally get together and knows that fine water flows into canals, he just hates iron and doesn''t become steel. From the perspective of men, taking the initiative is the foundation of victory. He can''t remember a loss once. His father probably can''t marry his daughter-in-law in his life.


    But in any case, the son doesn''t dislike the father. He is dull, but he is a rare good man. After his mother has experienced such an excellent man, he can play a role of smoothing the wound and making the life flow. He is as gentle and devout as he is. He feels that his mother needs such a person for the second half of her life.


    Maybe one day, such beauty can be realized unconsciously. As the biggest tie between them and the best bridge, he has to add a few bricks and tiles. After all, he wants everyone to be happy.

 Chapter 313

    Gu Guan and Sheng Luan have dreamed of having a daughter since the day they met their big niece.


    Probably they were destined to have a son. After struggling for several years, they still had only three bastards. Gu Guan suspected that it was a legacy of the Sheng family, because the Sheng family had not had a daughter for three consecutive generations. There must be something wrong with their ancestral Feng Shui.


    After the exercise that night, Gu Guan was a little depressed. General Shanda thought he didn''t work hard enough and was about to fight again, but he was slapped open by his daughter-in-law.


    Sheng Luan was depressed and felt that he must have fallen out of favor. "Daughter-in-law, are you out there!"


    Gu Guan rolled his eyes. "How do you treat someone!"


    Sheng Luan stared, "Lao Tzu... Cut, how can it be that the whole Guangdong can''t find a man more powerful than me? I''m the pride of the whole Guangdong people!"


    General Sheng was depressed and thought that even if his daughter-in-law had someone, he couldn''t take care of his daughter-in-law. If he was killed, where would he find a daughter-in-law who could be literate and martial and amused? His mother couldn''t promise!


    "You say, why can''t we have a daughter?" Gu Guan glanced at him. "Is it your ancestral incense fire? In addition to what problems, how can we not have a daughter for three generations!"


    "Just for this matter, slowly conceive. Don''t ask for it at any time in your life. The more anxious you are, the more you can''t get it. Even if you can''t get it, don''t you think it''s our own daughter when we marry ah Yu in two years?"


    "You''re right, but I''m not willing!" Gu Guan sighed on the bed. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was.


    "You can''t worry at such a time. How can you affect your mood? If you don''t know, you think your man is dead!" Sheng Luan was aroused. He felt that if he didn''t confirm his strength, he might not be able to sleep, so he rushed to his daughter-in-law, "be happy. Maybe he''ll be pregnant with a daughter this time!"


    Gu Guan thought so, so the couple continued to work hard late at night and have sex


    The night before last, they sold too much strength, which led to the failure to open the door in time the next day. The two careless cubs in the family stood outside the door and wondered why the couple couldn''t afford it.


    Sheng last said, "second brother, are our parents ill? We''ve never been like this before. Isn''t dad on duty today!"


    Sheng Jin slapped him on the forehead, "fool, how old are you? You don''t know personnel. It''s still necessary to ask. Have you ever seen a couple sick? It must be that they sold too much at night. Tut Tut, you say so. How old are you? It''s not easy to worry, and you''re not afraid of being tired."


    "Work hard at night." Sheng last said meaningfully, "Oh, I know, second brother. My parents have always been curious about sister a Yu. They must want to add a sister to us. Isn''t that good? Let''s don''t disturb them to rest. Let''s go."


    Sheng Jin''s thief dragged him, "what''s the hurry? Look, we also care about their bodies. No, you''re happy to add a girl. How troublesome the female doll is. You know, you can''t beat, scold or bully. Your youngest''s position is not guaranteed in the future. Your father doesn''t hurt, your mother doesn''t love, you know, silly or stupid!"


    Sheng last scratched his head, "second brother, we are old enough to fight for favor with a doll. Anyway, you have no sister, and you will be beaten at home."


    "How can you talk?"


    "No, I just want to remind you that, second brother, your grandmother made an appointment with the miss of governor Zhang''s family to meet you today. Do you want to be beaten again by pestering here to chat?"


    Sheng Jin choked and looked reluctant, "Don''t tell me, don''t you know I don''t like his girl! Hum, grandma, the women the old man likes in his life are the same as her. Look at our mother and our aunts, all of whom are female tigers who shout to fight and kill. Why can''t our Sheng family have a daughter for generations? I''m too masculine. I''m trying to change Feng Shui for the old Sheng family."


    "Brother, I didn''t say you. All the women you''re looking for are useless. I heard that Miss Zhang has been abroad for several years. She has good knowledge and knowledge. She is also generous. Look, she doesn''t suffer a loss. You''ve seen so many girls anyway, and she''s not bad."


    Sheng last saw the people behind him and immediately straightened his posture, "what''s the most important? The most important thing is introduced by his grandmother. How can you give her face!"


    "I want you to go. Anyway, you''re old enough to talk about your daughter-in-law. Since my grandmother likes it, I don''t want to be anyone''s daughter-in-law. I don''t want to kill me. You see how hard my father''s life is. He doesn''t dare to take a concubine after marrying my mother. This is the consequence of my grandmother''s forced buying and selling. Have a snack!"


    "Hehe, second brother, it''s Sheng''s family motto not to take a concubine. It doesn''t matter who you marry. You can''t take a concubine in the future. Think about it again!" Sheng last winked at him and hinted that Sheng Jin was blind.


    "I think about farting. If I don''t take concubines, I can afford my daughters-in-law!"


    Sheng last covered his forehead and felt that he could not save his second brother''s next tragic fate.


    "Bastard, what fart!" old lady Sheng kicked Sheng Jin''s ass. unprepared Sheng Jin was kicked out by her and almost killed in front of his parents'' door.


    "Concubine? Believe it or not, I can''t even beat your daughter-in-law now!"


    Sheng Jin quickly covered the deadly place in front of her. He felt that his grandmother was very likely to do what she said.


    "Hey, grandma, why are you here? Do you also care about my parents'' efforts to make people? I said, you should take it easy at such an old age. I don''t want to worry the family. I think I have to order the cook to fry some kidney at noon, don''t you?"


    The words will fall to the ground. The door opens from inside. Gu Guan pinches her waist with one hand and pulls up Sheng Jin''s coquettish tail with the other. "Sheng second son, tell me how you are so old. You''ve provoked you with so many moves. You owe a beating early in the morning and dislike my mother tiger. Don''t climb out of my stomach!"


    Sheng Jin looked sad. "Mom, you must be a servant. If you don''t believe me, I asked my youngest son. I came with my father early in the morning to care about you. I''m afraid you''re ill and have a sister. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I went to the temple to ask for a sign, isn''t it my youngest son!"


    "Ask for a autograph? Show me what you asked." Sheng Luan stretched out from the room and looked at the unlucky Sheng''s second son. "You are very filial. You have worried about your father''s waist for a long time. If you can''t, how about going to the martial arts field for a round to see if your father can do it."


    Old lady Sheng took the bamboo board. "No one is allowed to get used to this bastard today. Look at his soft bear. He may have caused many romantic debts in his coat. If you don''t restrain it, a girl will come to the door tomorrow!"


    "No, grandma, I still want to see Miss Zhang today. How can I see people if I am lame!"


    "Do you want to see her again? I don''t mind your grandmother looking for a tigress for you?"


    "No, no, absolutely. I''m honored. It''s too late. You see how energetic your daughter-in-law is. She can go to the battlefield under the hall..."


    Sheng Jin was kicked out by his mother again and went to see Miss Zhang with her ass covered.


    As soon as the second son of the Sheng family, who didn''t want to beat and hurt the eyes, went away, old lady Sheng immediately changed her appearance and gathered up in front of the couple. The thief asked, "what''s the situation? Is my eldest granddaughter? I tell you, I dreamed last night. I dreamed of such a big carp with a fat girl sitting on it. I woke up with a smile!"


    Sheng Luan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "Mom, you dream of a fat girl. It won''t be you. My father is old and strong!"


    "Fart!" the bamboo board in Mrs. Sheng''s hand was directly pasted on his leg. "I tell you not to underestimate people. I have no problem regenerating ten or eight. The key is, do you want younger brothers and sisters?"


    Gu Guansheng and Luan Qi shook their heads. Isn''t that a mess? The fourth generation will have it in a few years. Who wants to add another brother and sister!


    Gu Guan said, "Mom, aren''t we working hard? Anyway, I don''t have any other requirements. I can have one before ah Yu enters the door."


    The hardships of the Sheng family in seeking women are really hard to say. Since Sheng Luan''s grandfather, the family has been looking forward to a girl. They all say that the Sheng family has replaced generals. In fact, it is not all good in the Sheng family''s view, which means that the Sheng family''s men carry too many missions, there are many British souls in the battlefield, and only a few Sheng family men have died in the war, so the Sheng family thinks, This mission has a great connection with having only men but not women, as if it were the curse of fate.


    So we all think that giving birth to several girls may be able to break the curse. Even if it can''t be broken, at least change your luck, but sometimes the more you look forward to it, the more you can''t. some invisible unlucky force goes hand in hand, and the Sheng family still doesn''t have a girl.


    When Gu Guan eloped with Sheng Luan to Guangdong, he was fully prepared to be a bitter mandarin duck. According to the temper of general Sheng Lao, he designated to break Sheng Luan''s leg. In fact, he did, but this was later.


    However, I didn''t expect that old lady Sheng liked Gu Guan very much. As a matter of fact, Gu Guan''s temperament agreed with her. What''s more, old lady Sheng didn''t know when to find someone to calculate. She said that the Sheng family would have a daughter when they came to Sheng Luan, and nine times out of ten it was fulfilled on Sheng Luan.


    Mrs. Sheng even measured Gu Guan''s birthday and said that she had the appearance of having a daughter, which made Mr. Sheng very happy. She thought that if Gu Guan could have a daughter, as soon as general Sheng was happy, he might not care about their elopement. Therefore, there was the wonderful story of Mrs. Sheng''s marriage after matching their husband and daughter.


    At that time, Gu Guansheng and Luan had some sense of self abandonment. Anyway, they had eloped, so they cooked the pot of rice first and pulled it. So more than a month later, the boss of the Sheng family came as scheduled.


    Later, the story did not develop according to the meaning of old lady Sheng. Before the eldest brother was born, the eldest general knew what his son had done, and then he did not hesitate to discount Sheng Luan''s legs. Later, when his legs were almost good, the eldest son of the Sheng family was born and looked like a boy. Old general Sheng suspected that he had been deceived, So he scolded Sheng Luan again.


    By the time the second and third came out, the Sheng family had begun to despair. One by one, it didn''t count. What happened to the two, so for a long time, Sheng Luan and his wife didn''t dare to regenerate.


    Until I saw Gu Xiaoyu, it aroused the idea of two girls in life. Unfortunately, too many things happened later, which made me unable to conceive a baby again.


    It''s easy to be safe in the past two years. The couple, who have nothing to do, pondered over the matter of giving birth to a daughter again. They have done all kinds of stupid things, but it''s of no use.


    In this way, a few months later, it was the day when Sheng Tong and Gu Zhiyu were engaged. In fact, Gu Zhiyu was raised in Sheng''s house since childhood. He was no different from Sheng''s daughter. Later, he looked at Sheng Tong in the right eye and kissed her. In a way, it also made up for Gu Guan''s regret that she couldn''t have a daughter.


    The engagement banquet of the Sheng family was held grandly. All the leading figures in Guangdong city came together. Gu Guan worked hard for several days. He was dizzy. It was easy to hold on to the engagement day. He almost fainted when he got up early in the morning.


    Sheng Luan was very puzzled about this. She said that her daughter-in-law has always been lively. It''s not a problem to go up the mountain and fight cattle. How can she be so energetic for a few days? Maybe she worked too hard a few days ago. It''s impossible. It''s him who works hard. He''s also dizzy if he wants to faint!


    "Daughter-in-law, why don''t you rest and let your mother work? I think you look bad."


    Gu Guan waved his hand, "then as for resting, don''t you know my physique? It must have been your uncontrollable trouble two days ago. Today is a good day for a Yu to marry Sheng Tong. Can I rest properly?"


    Gu guanhun didn''t care. He was jubilant and ready to offer tea to his prospective daughter-in-law, but he didn''t think that the prospective daughter-in-law''s tea had just reached his hand and had not touched his mouth. Gu Guan, who could go up the mountain to beat cattle, fainted. Thanks to Sheng Luan''s good skill, he hugged his daughter-in-law with one hand and caught the tea bowl with the other hand.


    Gu Guan was unwilling. She said that her daughter-in-law tea must be kept for her. She had to drink it when she slept. However, when Gu Guan woke up, she didn''t drink her daughter-in-law tea and poured a large bowl of tocolysis medicine.


    Then old lady Sheng''s self-control face appeared in front of Gu Guan, "I said that ah Yu brought good luck to the child. Look, it must be pro. The eldest granddaughter is coming!"


    "What, what! Is it really a female doll?" Gu smiled happily.


    "Mom, can you stop talking nonsense? It''s only a big month. Can you see that it''s men and women? Don''t follow the chaos. If it''s not born, isn''t it an empty joy?"


    Sheng Luan poured a basin of cold water on the two heads, and no one mentioned it again. Even after a full month, he didn''t dare to let Taifu see whether it was a man or a woman. For fear that it was a boy, Gu Guan lost his mind.


    This baby was pregnant for a long time. It should have landed before Gu Zhiyu entered the door, but it hasn''t been launched. The daughter-in-law entered the door on a long time ago. It''s easy to change it. But Gu Guan''s idea of giving birth to a baby before his daughter-in-law entered the door may have failed.


    This did not make Gu Guan sad. She was worried. The auspicious day of Sheng Tong''s wedding was coming. Because she had a big belly and couldn''t work, she fell on old lady Sheng''s head, but her daughter-in-law always had to be present when she worshipped tea. Therefore, the mother-in-law with a big belly carried the tea presented by her daughter-in-law. She wanted to drink it, and her stomach began to start.


    Gu Guan was so depressed that she said that she was born not to drink daughter-in-law tea? No, this tea must be drunk. Gu Guan endured the pain and just drank his daughter-in-law''s tea before entering the delivery room.


    So next, let alone the trouble of the Sheng family, he was busy marrying his daughter-in-law and giving birth to dolls.


    Fortunately, the birth went well. Gu Guan struggled for half a night. Finally, at dawn, a fat female doll was born. She weighed eight kilograms. Sheng Luan gave a banquet for three days.


    The arduous road of Sheng''s family seeking women has finally been completed!

 Chapter 314

    Since the Sheng family added a girl, it is like adding an ancestor.


    Three generations looked forward to such a girl, and even several uncles who had been in the Northwest for a long time came to congratulate him. Old general Sheng also resigned his name in person. His name followed several brothers and was called Sheng Rong. In small words, you De, but everyone in the family called her baomei.


    Bao Mei has thick eyebrows and round eyes. Her meat is white and tender. She is very pleasant. There is only one thing. She likes to cry. However, she didn''t cry disorderly, nor did she cry when she saw everyone. For example, when she was held by Gu Zhiyu, she smiled and made people happy. When she came to her father''s arms, she began to be sad.


    It can''t be blamed for general Sheng''s frightening. The main reason is that he has grown a beard in the past two years. Maybe the dolls are afraid. In addition, he doesn''t hold the baby very much, so the girls don''t like him very much, but this can''t stop general Sheng''s love for his daughter. He holds her when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t want to put it down until he makes people cry. When he doesn''t cry, he can hold her again.


    The advantage of having a brother and a sister-in-law at home is that baomei has not been lonely since childhood. She has no brothers and sisters of the same age fighting and fighting, and there is no shortage of people to play with her. Even Gu Guan feels particularly relieved. If she has nothing to do, what should she do when she loses her to her brother and sister-in-law.


    In particular, the second brother of the Sheng family is miserable. I don''t know if he was born to fight with this girl. As soon as baomei arrives in his arms, she will shit and pee. Her own sister can''t beat and scold, and can''t throw her away. Brother Jin almost wastes his clothes every day. He doesn''t know who to fight.


    But baomei loves to stick to him. She smiles at him every time she finishes doing bad things. Her smiling appearance makes people feel warm. Whenever this time, her second brother Jin is embarrassed to quarrel with her. She consciously quarrels with a doll who can only shit and pee. It seems so ungrateful.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, after the adults came, baomei began to cry and cried on her second brother Jin, which made Sheng Jin feel very passive and extremely angry. It was like how he bullied her.


    As soon as the whole family saw the baby girl crying, they all blamed Sheng Jin for being unreliable. The second brother of Jin usually had to be scolded and beaten. This kind of thing happened a lot, and Sheng Jin came back. This bear girl can only shit and pee. It is clear that she is a personal spirit, or a human spirit who specializes in controlling him.


    Whenever he vowed never to hold her again, Bao Mei stretched out her arms to look for her. Her heartbroken appearance was like a miserable doll abandoned by her parents. Anyone who saw her had to doubt that Sheng Jin''s conscience had been bitten by the dog.


    Once Sheng Jin couldn''t bear it. She pointed to Bao Mei''s nose and said, "you''re taking a shit and urinating. Don''t you mind if you don''t come to me? Don''t you dare to get close to your second brother now. I can''t cover the smell of urine eight times a day. Can you be responsible if I can''t marry my daughter-in-law? Can you be responsible!"


    Bao Mei bit her finger and stared at him innocently.


    Gu Guan quit and replied, "as for you, second son Sheng, why don''t you say it when you change your clothes a day without baomei? What''s the smell of urine? I''m pulling you three up with a handful of shit. Haven''t I seen anyone yet? If you can''t get used to it, you''ll get out as soon as possible!"


    Sheng Jin agrees to catch baomei again for fear that her mother will let him roll. At this time, Sheng last and Gu Zhiyu can''t help laughing. The darker Sheng Jin''s face is, the more fierce they laugh.


    "Second brother, you can''t blame baomei if you can''t find your daughter-in-law. The hearts of girls in Guangdong are broken. Who dares to marry you? Miss Zhang is very good. I think you can recognize it."


    "Recognize your head!"


    After the eldest son of the Sheng family got married, Sheng Jin''s marriage was put on the agenda. The girl in Zhangjia is not an ordinary person. In addition to being generous and decent, she is also very old-fashioned. The most important thing is that she has good Kung Fu. She belongs to the type of saying one thing and paying attention. She is also the only girl in Guangdong city who has no other way except for Gu Zhiyu.


    Sheng Jin began to want to use her old tricks. After teasing the girl, she was devastated and took the initiative to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jia''s oil and salt didn''t enter, and the person didn''t stir it up. Sheng Jin almost made herself cry. Like Bao Mei, this girl is a demon to beat him.


    The two families were right in their eyes. Sheng''s second son of Zhang Jiajue was the prospective son-in-law of his family. The Sheng family had long regarded Miss Zhang as a prospective daughter-in-law and waited for her to be hired by the government. Miss Zhang had no opinion, so she only resisted to the death, but the resistance was as ineffective as ever.


    Sheng Geun Jue''s own life is a tragedy, followed by a tragedy. Every day, she holds Bao Mei who takes a shit in her arms and pees. From time to time, she looks at her big brother and sister-in-law. She is tired of being crooked, and there is a fiancee on her forehead. There''s still much to live. Let''s die.


    But Sheng Jin is not willing to die. Make do with it.


    So a year later, Miss Zhang entered Sheng''s house as scheduled, and Sheng Jin also got a job in the army. From then on, she said goodbye to his romantic history with his daughter-in-law and picked up her tail to be a good man.


    After solving the most troublesome second child of the Sheng family, Gu Guan and Sheng Luan have a sense of merit and integrity. How can parents dislike their children? It''s all love.


    They rarely sit in the yard and look at the stars. Gu Guan tilted on Sheng Luan and said, "among our four cubs, the second is the most like me. I was also a headache dandy in the capital. I''m really ashamed."


    "You also know how ashamed you are. Do you know how much you deserve to be beaten? It''s not because you met me. Since then, your life has been flat and happy. You have to thank me."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "But seriously, our two daughters-in-law are really good. They are good at home and abroad. The key is to be able to hold the second. See? They are more and more like that. Sheng Jin''s stubborn donkey finally found someone who can hold him. My heart is complete, really."


    "I tell you, daughter-in-law, the more you can jump, the easier it is to be restrained. If you don''t subdue the post, it won''t be over."


    Gu guanpu giggled, and the couple were foolishly happy for a long time. Gu Guan said again, "I see that our fish seems to have."


    "Yes? Well, if you didn''t say so earlier, find a Taifu to have a look!"


    "Go, don''t make any noise. Don''t you know what our boss is? What can escape his eyes? Maybe the couple knew it long ago and deliberately kept it from him."


    "This is a good thing. Why should we hide it?" Sheng Luan expressed great doubt.


    Gu Guan rolled his eyes. "You don''t know why. Think about what important day it is?"


    Important day? Sheng Luan''s eyes moved and suddenly realized that Gu Yun''s death day was coming. The young couple must go back to Huainan for fear that their family would stop her after they knew she was pregnant.


    Sheng Tong, the little white eyed wolf, is still facing his daughter-in-law. He can''t tell a word with his family.


    "But it''s a long journey. It''s a boat and a carriage. Can it?"


    Gu Guan said, "no, it''s OK. These two small ones are going to hide from us. Do you think you can stop them? Besides, can you stop them?"


    It really can''t be stopped. Thinking of Gu Yun''s coming, Sheng Luan was flustered. After all these years, he still couldn''t let go. Alas, that was the most rare brother in his life.


    When they mentioned him, the couple were silent. This was the pain in their hearts. When the news of Gu Yun''s death came, they closed the door and cried for a long time.


    Gu Guan pounced on Sheng Luan and cried, "Sheng Luan, why, why is it my eldest brother? I really, really..."


    Gu Guan couldn''t help crying. Sheng Luan, a big man, couldn''t help but have no extra strength to comfort her. He kept repeating the bits of his acquaintance with Gu Yun incoherently. When Gu Guan heard that he was absorbed, he would stop crying temporarily. After he finished a paragraph, he continued to cry.


    Gu Guan never knew that her eldest brother had suffered so much. She only regretted why she was no longer good to him at ordinary times. However, she could not go back to the past again. The more irreparable it was, the more sad it was.


    "What about Jingxi? A Yu is so young that he has no father. We have to be good to their wives." this was what Gu Guan said at that time, but it was later proved that no compensation can alleviate the pain of losing Gu Yun.


    So the indulgence and love of the Sheng family to Gu Zhiyu has exceeded everything. Even if she lost her doll because of her long journey, they can''t say anything and stop her from going back.


    Sheng Luan sighed, "I''m just afraid she''ll hurt her body. It''s inevitable that I''ll be sad when I go back to see her father. It''s easiest to have an accident when the month is light. I''ll ask Sheng Tong to say something back. If I can''t be busy with the ticket number, I''ll put it down temporarily."


    "Well, I''ll go with them. I can take care of her on the way. Besides, I haven''t seen my brother for several years. I also want to see him. Ah Yu is a sensible child. He knows our intentions and won''t think much. It''s a great good thing anyway. He will be very happy when he knows."


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s settle it. You can restrain yourself when you go back. Don''t make them sad. If you can, stay longer. You can also accompany Jing Xi. It''s not easy for her to be alone."


    "I know." Gu Guan tried to wipe her tears again. Sheng Luan didn''t stop her and let her cry enough.


    Whether Gu Guansheng Luan or Sheng Tong Gu Zhiyu, when facing Gu Yun, we can sincerely say that we are really good.

 Chapter 315

    Shen Huanzhi still remembers several big ups and downs in his life. His whole life went to an extreme that he couldn''t expect in this field of changes.


    He still remembers his childhood ambition, that is, to study and then enter the pilgrimage phase. Of course, this ambition is relatively broad. Most scholars may dream of such a day, but Shen Huanzhi is a little different. As long as he can safely read all his life, it doesn''t matter if he can''t enter the pilgrimage phase.


    In fact, the opportunity for him to be inspirational and stand out came from a girl, Xie Jia Axi, who grew up together since childhood.


    The ancestors of the Shen family have been engaged in business for generations, which is actually common in Zhejiang and Hangzhou. In Jiangnan, where business is accessible, there are suddenly rich merchants every day, but more ordinary small asset merchants like the Shen family, who are not poor or rich. They have been operating for generations. The family business of the Shen family did not grow until Shen Huan''s father''s generation. His father is a rare talent in business, The Shen family lives a prosperous and stable life, and their father has made great contributions.


    But it is in such a stable and prosperous family environment with a profound brand of doing business for generations that Shen Huanzhi is a person who can only read and is only willing to read.


    Although father Shen did not object, he subconsciously hoped that he could do his best for the family. In fact, he could be promoted to the DPRK, which was another help to the family. But when everything was at the starting point, no one would really support him without scruples. Fortunately, Dongting, the eldest son of the Shen family, has followed his father since childhood. He has a talent for doing business. In this way, Shen''s father let him go.


    The Shen family''s ancestral home is in Yuhang. When Shen Huanzhi accidentally went back to live, he met Jing Yu, the little childe of the Xie family.


    At that time, Shen Huanzhi was only five or six years old. Xie Jingyu was four or five years old. A little monkey ruined the Shen family''s dealer and asked his elder sister to clean up the mess.


    When she first met Xie family ah Xi, Shen Huan felt that she was a very quiet girl. Compared with her naughty brother, she was really pleasant. She didn''t talk much, but she was very clever. Her black eyes could understand other people''s eyes. There was no special encounter, but Shen Huanzhi remembered the girl.


    Shen Huanzhi is a typical scholar, who is polite and self-contained, and has few words. Therefore, he is particularly willing to make friends who don''t talk much, but Xie family ah Xi really took his eyes off.


    Ah Xi girl is really quiet and pleasant, and she speaks very little to outsiders, but in fact, her playful nature is in the same line with her brother, but she plays with a sense of propriety.


    For example, after they get familiar with each other in the future, ah Xi will often come to his house to play. When he is reading, she will quietly entertain herself. After such an hour, she will pull him up and go out for a walk. It is called relaxation. In fact, she is looking for several small wild dolls nearby to play.


    Shen Huan Zhi didn''t mean to look down on them, but he never liked to waste time with noisy and non reading dolls. Naturally, he didn''t know how to integrate, so he was particularly cautious. They were forced by the Xie family''s siblings, so he reluctantly fooled around with them.


    At first, he was slightly disgusted, but then unconsciously, he played some meaning. Of course, most of this meaning came from ah Xi. Although she would tease him from time to time, she usually stood up to help her when he was depressed or bullied.


    It is said that habit becomes natural. When she wanders around, she doesn''t feel that when Shen Huanzhi returns to his home in the city, he appreciates a trace of loneliness. In his life experience of reading, he never knows why he is lonely. After walking to the old house, he can no longer concentrate as usual and can''t go back to reading books all day.


    After sitting for an hour, he would get up spontaneously, but he didn''t know where to go, so he had to stay in the yard in a daze. After a few days, he returned to his old house again. The reason is that the old house is quiet, which is more conducive to reading and progress.


    Shen Huanzhi has been living in the old house for several years. Except for the new year''s festival, he spends almost all his time in the old house. He knows the Xie family like a family.


    Ah Xi''s grandmother is a kind and strict person. She is very kind to him. She calls him to eat at home almost every day. Of course, the Shen family does not lack meals, but it lacks the comfort and warmth of being with his family. People will cherish this feeling. Shen Huanzhi has been away from his family since childhood, especially lacking this experience, so the Xie family has become his second home, As soon as they arrive at the meal point, they carry rice and vegetables to rub the meal.


    The Xie family is not an ordinary family. Their ancestors used to be very prominent and famous in the Jiangnan area. It was only in recent generations that they were not prosperous that they became depressed. Ah Xi''s grandmother suffered a lot when she was young, and her second son is now an official in the court. The official career is very smooth, and the life at home is getting better, but the old lady insists on living in the countryside without luxury and pleasure.


    This is also a big reason why Shen Huanzhi is willing to get close to them. However, a few years later, master Xie received Jingyu from the Xie family to live in the capital. There are only ah Xi and his grandmother left in the family. Shen Huanzhi consciously is a member of the family and often silently helps his grandparents and grandchildren.


    After Xie Jingyu left, ah Xi was often silent for a period of time. Shen Huanzhi knew that she must have a grudge in her heart. The sister and brother were the twins of a mother''s compatriots, but they only took one. No one would be comfortable, but there was no way. Since men and women have different points, female dolls are usually wronged.


    Shen Huanzhi subconsciously congratulated her for staying, because he didn''t want her to go to the capital at all. Once Shen Huanzhi leaked his mouth and asked her if she was very sad. Ah Xi said, "I still want to be with my grandmother more than going to the capital. She will be alone."


    If you want to stay, it doesn''t mean you are willing to stay. These are two concepts. Shen Huanzhi had the idea that you must stand out at that time, because he felt that the Xie family in the capital would not have a proper position for ah Xi. She shouldn''t be wronged in such a place. She should have a place where she can stand. He wanted to give it to her.


    After that, ah Xi was still a little crazy girl in the countryside, but Shen Huanzhi gradually had his own mind. He began to plan his future life, how to participate in the rural examination, and go to Beijing for the general examination before how old, because he knew that ah Xi would not stay in Yuhang''s hometown all her life. When she reached the marriageable age, she would be received in the capital, He wanted to go to Beijing with her at that time.


    When reading is purposeful, it will become heavy, but Shen Huan is happy. He doesn''t have too many extravagant demands in his limited years of life. When he wants to read, she will accompany him quietly and occasionally pull him out to play. He wants to stand out in the future and give her a due light.


    So until he was ten years old, he was forcibly taken away from the old house by his family, and his life with her was no longer sociable.


    The reason is ah Xi''s birthday. She wants to go to Hangzhou to see if she has any requirements. Shen Huanzhi will not refuse. Naturally, she will find a way to meet her. Ah Xi is a genuine official lady, but she has never really walked out of the small county of Yuhang. It''s very distressing to say that the hatchback is closed, and Shen Huanzhi wants to take her out to have a look.


    So the two and a half-year-old cubs began to think about how to go to Hangzhou. The most important thing was Shen Huanzhi''s thinking, because he was hot-blooded for a moment and promised her that he could take her out. In fact, he was not prepared at all.


    Of course, the family won''t allow the two little dolls to go out alone, and Shen Huanzhi doesn''t want the family to know. He feels that although people here don''t pay more attention to ethics than people in the big world, there are always differences between men and women. In case it hinders ah Xi''s reputation, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xie jiapan before everything is fixed, which seems that he has ulterior motives.


    The pride and selfishness of the young man contributed to this adventure. Shen Huanzhi felt that it was not difficult to go because he had been to Hangzhou and had silver in his hand. His eldest brother''s father was away, and no one could remember to care about him. Moreover, he wanted to be alone with her to meet her wishes. He felt extremely proud.


    The trip to Hangzhou went smoothly as scheduled. Ah Xi was very happy. When she was happy, he was happy. He just didn''t expect that joy begets sorrow. When they went home, they met their eldest brother to see him. It was so leaked.


    The family thought he was studying hard in the old house and working hard, but he didn''t want to play. It''s OK to play. He also took other people''s female dolls away. It''s like a dandy in the city. He doesn''t want to make progress. He plays around all day, which also affects the reputation of other people''s girls. In case something happens on the road, how can he explain to the Xie family.


    This is a big matter related to ethics. The eldest brother is like a father. He should be strictly disciplined. Shen Huanzhi tasted the taste of being subjected to the board for the first time. The unspeakable pain made him deeply understand a truth. When he can''t cover up a piece of heaven and earth for ah Xi, he''d better do nothing. If he exceeds his power, he will only harm others and himself.


    As a matter of course, he could not continue to live in the old house, nor could he continue to meet ah Xi. His reading career was questioned, and his family no longer trusted him as before.


    It doesn''t matter. Nothing can stop him from trying to study hard. When he was 11, he became a scholar. His next goal is to raise people. He only felt that time was not enough and life was not fast enough. During the days of waiting for the rural examination, ah Xi was taken to the capital.


    Ah Xi has gone to the capital. He is not even a person. How can he go to Beijing for a test? At least one or two years, the Xie family will arrange for her marriage. A year or two is the biggest obstacle for him at this stage.


    He finally failed to overcome this barrier because his eldest brother died of illness.


    The death of the eldest son of the Shen family is a great blow to the Shen family. For Shen Huanzhi, it is a disaster of destruction. All his life plans will fail, and all his efforts will be wasted. His future is full of reluctance, and his hope becomes slim. He can''t give ah Xi everything.


    The Shen family lost their eldest son, and Shen Huanzhi had to bear the burden of inheriting the family property. After a period of confusion, Shen Huanzhi perked up again. While learning business from his father, he continued to study. His father was still young, and he could use this time to complete his dream.


    But God didn''t obey people''s wishes. Not long after the eldest son died, master Shen also died.


    Some series of accidents are too heavy for a young man. Before he has time to prepare everything, he will be crushed by the burden that suddenly overwhelms him. He feels that he can''t bear such a heavy burden, nor can he bear ah Xi''s future.


    When he was confused and suffering, grandma Xie gave him some advice, which temporarily lit up the first step of his dark life. She said that there was nothing wrong with doing business. What should fall on anyone could not run away. Since it could not be changed, it was better to accept it.


    What she said is not wrong. The merchant''s status is not high, but he can earn a decent family business and give his family a rich and carefree life. Compared with those who fall at the bottom and have no hope of life, his starting point is very high. He can expand his business, go to Beijing, buy a decent family business in the capital, and buy land and houses wherever she wants to go.


    Different paths lead to the same goal, as long as his thoughts are still there, as long as his heart has not changed.


    Everything began to develop on the bright side. Shen Huanzhi began to concentrate on learning to do business and began to strive to make himself strong. He finally had the opportunity to go to the capital.


    Shopkeeper Li is an old man who follows Shen''s father and a meritorious man who creates his family business with Shen''s father. He is very funny, old-fashioned and has a wide range of contacts. Moreover, his mind is bigger than Shen''s father. He is not limited to the development of Shen''s family in the South of the Yangtze River. He opened another door to Shen Huanzhi and pushed a vital hand in the process of his life.


    It happened that grandma Xie was going to the capital. Shen Huanzhi took the initiative to go with her. This was what he should do, so everything was natural. Shen Huanzhi was full of fantasy and confidence in this trip to the capital. His purpose was to see ah Xi, and then it was best to promote marriage.


    He noticed that the old lady had this meaning, and he was also very happy. Although the road was full of thorns, he took a shortcut, because he now had the ability to give her happiness. On the road in the future, he hoped to have her side by side with him.


    There was an accident on the way. The accident came from his naive persistence and lack of insight and worldly wisdom. Fortunately, with the help of noble people, he was an old hand in business on the river. Therefore, he learned to bow his head and be flexible, less self proud but useless persistence, and can go through many roads that were originally impassable. If he wants to become strong and omnipotent, he must harden his head and move on.


    Later, the old lady said that the person behind him was not simple. He didn''t take it to heart. He just remembered this favor and hoped to repay him with the opportunity.


    At that time, he didn''t know that this was a life experience that could change his life. The noble man he didn''t care about would become the most jealous but admired and felt person in his life.

 Chapter 316

    Shen Huanzhi didn''t expect ah Xi to take the initiative to see him.


    After coming to the capital for a few days, Shen Huanzhi only felt that his head was not enough. His road to business had just begun. Everything was being explored and absorbed. At first, he wanted to see her right away. However, in this place of the capital, there were clear levels of etiquette and everywhere prudence and repression, which made him not cautious. In addition, there were many things waiting for him to deal with and there was no leisure.


    When a basin of cold water poured down, his head woke up, and then he felt that he was too menglang. The lintel of the Xie family and the girl in the boudoir house were no longer wild girls without constraints in the countryside. How could he rashly see her and what should the Xie family think of him.


    Business is helpless. Although he can make some achievements, when he really came to the foot of the emperor and looked at the high doors and deep courts, Shen Huanzhi really felt humble and oppression. He found that he didn''t have a suitable identity to see her.


    The merchants from the small country town, even if they can have a wealth, are regarded as inferior in the eyes of the dignitaries in the capital. Shen Huanzhi began to reflect on his overestimation and how he could marry the Xie family girl. Even if he studied and became an official step by step, ah Xi had already become a woman when he entered the eyes of Xie Ge.


    It''s a dead end, isn''t it?


    Then he didn''t want to see her much.


    So when ah Xi appeared in front of Shen Huan''s eyes, his first reaction was helpless, and then there was unspeakable joy. In fact, he wanted to see her.


    I haven''t seen her for years. Ah Xi has grown into a big girl. She is the same as he imagined. No, she is better than he imagined. After all, she is in the high gate of the capital. She has no shortage of education, edification and dress up. She has been reborn.


    Shen Huanzhi felt this way. She had already stood in two doors with him. Although she was still ah Xi, she was really different.


    His embarrassment and embarrassment were all hiding the hopelessness in his heart. He had been hit.


    In her eyes, there was the joy of reunion. The joy was separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. It was almost a joy of rebirth after suffering. He thought that the life in the gaomen of the capital must be unhappy. However, in just a few years, she had completely faded her innocence and became cautious, determined and helpless. He didn''t want ah Xi to become like that.


    But he also did not have the courage to say the words "you go with me". He hated his cautious concerns. When he left, he saw a trace of disappointment in her eyes. This disappointment was not real, but how he knew her, he just knew that ah Xi was disappointed.


    It turned out that she also longed for someone to take her out of here. Shen Huanzhi stretched out his hand to the closed door. He didn''t have the courage to open the door and catch up. It was too late. He had no chance.


    Many years later, Shen Huanzhi repeatedly recalled that day, which was the day he completely missed her. Was it due to fate? In fact, it was not all because he was not firm enough. What ah Xi wanted at that time was firmness.


    But the man gave it to her, Gu Yun, ah Xi''s husband.


    Later, everything was in his expectation. Ah Xi continued to treat him as usual, accompanied him to visit the capital, and then refused him. The reason why he said it was to give himself a ceremonial way to end. She clearly refused, and he might give up his heart completely.


    It''s to give up on yourself. You can''t really do it to her.


    It wasn''t long before he got the news that ah Xi was going to marry. A trip to the capital became another ups and downs in his life. He lost ah Xi, but established his feet in the capital.


    He met the so-called Bole noble man, but he didn''t know that there were not so many so-called luck in life. Everything was just the deliberate kindness of others. That person was Gu Yun.


    He didn''t know what the man thought at that time, which was the true image he knew many years later, but he still couldn''t understand Gu Yun''s mind. The so-called volt pulse thousands of miles, there was no reason for no reason. Can Gu Yun see any worldly talent in him? It''s really ridiculous.


    Is it to please ah Xi, but she doesn''t know how to please from beginning to end. He is just an insignificant rival in love. Gu Yun can get rid of him without scruples. She really can''t find any reason to help him.


    The answer to this question took him most of his life to understand that Gu Yun was giving him a chance to take care of ah Xi after he left.


    Gu Yun probably existed like a creator and predicted too many indescribable future.


    After Shen Huanzhi left Beijing, he embarked on his long road to business. The despair he got from ah Xi made him have an earth shaking understanding of the whole world. People living in the world have never had the so-called best of both worlds. It is almost a fool''s dream to want to stand out and stubbornly maintain a childlike heart.


    Whether you are in business or in an official position, you should temporarily put down your self. You must have sophisticated means and excellent mind. No matter shopkeeper Li or song Yanchen, they all have a strong skin bag. If others can easily pierce and see through this skin bag, you are a loser.


    Shen Huanzhi began to slowly cast this layer of disguise for himself. He was no longer hypocritical and stubborn to maintain the so-called gentleman''s style. Then he found that he was surrounded by more and more people, more and more human feelings, wealth and power.


    There are not so many necessities in life. The things he thought he must get in the past are gradually blocked under the silence of time. He forgets those that are not available. He begins to accumulate his own aura and strength.


    People''s growth is generally so.


    But the gear of fate still rotates along the track, and the story between him and her will not end so easily. When he heard the news that she was leaving Beijing, the heavy door in his heart showed signs of opening again. Of course, this is not a luxury, but it is already a favor to communicate with her again.


    He was selfish and took the place of song Yanchen to pick her up. When he arrived, he knew the news of her disappearance. What happened later was a pain that he could not forget in his life. It seemed that every encounter with her was a ups and downs of life, and rising higher and higher. He thought everything before had been extreme, but he didn''t want the biggest turning point of fate. It would always be the next time.


    Ah Xi fell into the water. He jumped down without hesitation. At that time, he actually had the worst plan in his heart. In cold winter, a pregnant woman fell into the water, which was a top disaster, but his mind was also very clear, that is, how to accompany her, whether death or life.


    Later, he and ah Xi wandered to a small fishing village, where they met and lost. He accompanied her to give birth and witnessed the birth of Zhian.


    Zhian is not only an indispensable existence in his life, but also his only child. Everything has its own way. Some things are so unspeakable. Zhian is not his own life, but is born with his destiny. He has such a strong perception from the first sight of him.


    Later, he fled with Zhian, and the feeling of connecting with life became more and more profound. The little thing had a tacit understanding with him and liked to be with him. He didn''t cry in his arms and just frowned when he was hungry. This feeling from the depths of life filled him with guilt. He must let the child live well, even at all costs.


    Shen Huan''s heart hardened again. In order to know ANN, for all the people who followed him, to prevent ah Xi from being sad, and to meet again in the future, he embarked on another journey.


    This is a field of life and death. There are too many darkness, cunning, cruelty and chaos in it. Shen Huanzhi sees the dangers of the world again, which is far from the limit he can imagine.


    When he learned about the so-called strife behind the forces of the king of Qin, he knew that ah Xi and Gu Yun had already entered the war. The world he saw outside was always outside them and could never communicate with them. Is he going to be glad of the accident? Can he enter their world and do something for them? That''s his meaning.


    Shen Huanzhi accepted everything. He wanted to become strong enough to stand side by side with them, and then help everyone, even if he lost his life.


    He changed his elder brother''s name and lived in the name of a dead man. Shen Huanzhi has become the past. He is now Shen Dongting.


    Among the several people with him, shopkeeper Li is a close relative of his elders. In addition, there is Ye Ying, a little girl feng''er, who has known each other for a long time. Their fate has made them form a special group, a scarred home that can be held together.


    At first, Shen Huanzhi had the support and comfort of shopkeeper Li. Later, when shopkeeper Li died, the help around him became Ye Ying.


    Ye Ying is a girl he met in Sifang town. This girl subverts his understanding of the girl. She looks arrogant and tough, but she has loyalty in her bones. He is no stranger to such a person. She must have been baptized by fate, just like him.


    A teenage girl has taken up a family business and done it well. Although he doesn''t appreciate this type of girl, he admires her very much. Subconsciously, she also has the feeling that the world is reduced. This girl is refreshing, cheerful and can laugh happily in any environment. When everyone is frustrated and confused, she gives a rare strength.


    Ye Ying played a great role in the growth of Zhi''an. On the one hand, she took the place of a mother. Although he thought it was inappropriate and couldn''t laugh or cry, the fact was the same, just as he had no blood relationship with Zhi''an, but was acting as a father.


    Many times, Shen Huanzhi can''t stand an objective position towards Zhi''an. He is too cautious and doting for fear that he will be wronged a little. Usually at this time, ye Ying will remind him in her way that there is no need to be so tense. This will put pressure on Zhi''an and make his life more heavy.


    Their environment does not allow any weakness. Even if he is unwilling to face it, Zhian can not grow into a weak person who will only seek protection, which is harmful to him.


    Fortunately, Zhian is a transparent child. He understands his environment, can straighten out his position, and thinks of everyone as much as possible. Zhian has always moved him. He thinks that the child is the blood of that man, and has the same insight and wisdom that others can''t reach.


    For example, when ah Xi came to Luzon''s meeting, Zhian was keenly aware of her identity and even knew his mind like the back of his hand. Shen Huanzhi didn''t know whether he was too simple or wouldn''t hide his feelings. In short, Zhian''s deliberate matching made him cry and laugh.


    Zhian looks like a child who has nothing to do with the world. In fact, everything is in his heart and will surprise people from time to time. Shen Huanzhi suspects that he may have known everything very early and know that they are not his own, but he has been maintaining each of their hearts in his way.


    Another example is Ye Ying''s thoughts about Shen Huanzhi. Zhian can see clearly that he never makes a deliberate match, or even appropriately refuses for him, because he knows that the two will never get together, so it''s better to have a clear attitude.


    In this regard, Shen Huanzhi thinks that he has done very badly. He is not good at dealing with feelings and has never been able to learn. Whether it is born or buried, he will only bury it in his heart and solve it by himself. This is a deep-rooted inferiority. He can''t overcome his hesitation.


    After realizing Ye Ying''s feelings for him, he instinctively pretends not to know. He may not refuse, because he knows the taste of being rejected. Ye Ying is their life and death partner. He doesn''t want everyone to become embarrassed. He knows that Ann is different. He is very clear about everything, won''t deceive himself and others, and will make up for his shortcomings. Shen Huanzhi is very happy and gratified.


    What made him more gratified was that Zhian didn''t go with ah Xi in the end. He decided to accompany him to deal with the aftermath in Luzon. What was Shen Huanzhi''s mood at that time? He couldn''t find a suitable description. He was moved and shocked. These words had thought too much, which was not enough to describe his feelings at that time.


    Raising a parent-child is nothing more than that. No, there doesn''t seem to be such a relationship between him and his father, so he is involved in his life with Zhian, not related to blood.


    At this point in life, there seems to be nothing to expect. For Shen Huanzhi, the turbulent life and death in recent 20 years can have such an outcome at present. He has no extravagance. Even if he has to face loneliness in his future life, he is very satisfied.


    Until the man died.


    At this point, Shen Huanzhi figured out many things. Fate always likes to joke with people. They go around and return to the original problem.


    Zhian''s attitude made him cry and laugh. For some reason, the child seemed to be very sure of what he would do with ah Xi. If he had nothing to do, he advised him to go back to Dachen. Otherwise, he would tell him how ah Xi was, which had to affect the string in his heart.


    Shen Huan had no extravagance for a long time. Gu Yun has engraved a mark on his heart with ah Xi. Ah Xi can''t forget him, and Shen Huan Zhi can''t cross him and have anything to do with ah Xi. This is a blasphemy to ah Xi and disrespect for himself. Missing is wrong, and there is no reason to start over.


    However, as a friend, Shen Huanzhi really should go to mourn his old friend and visit the undead. However, he may have a guilty subconscious and can''t be calm. It seems that when he goes to see her at this time, he must have some thoughts that he shouldn''t have. Therefore, he failed to summon up the courage to see her several times.


    He has left Dachen for more than ten years and returned to his hometown. It is inevitable that he feels like an isolated world. The people he knows are also changing. The Xie family''s grandmother died, and the Xie family Jingyu returned to his old house. When Shen Huanzhi saw all this, his childhood memories reappeared one after another.


    Shen Huanzhi suddenly has a little selfishness. Ah Xi is alone now. He wants to protect her. He and her have a long way to go for the rest of their lives. Even if there are too many insurmountable past, he can do for her. He doesn''t want to suffer for the rest of her life, nor does he want to have regrets.


    So Shen Huanzhi intentionally or unintentionally did some business in the northwest. In fact, he didn''t have any purpose at the beginning. Later, he found that it was actually from his inner yearning. He still couldn''t find a position to see her. He just wandered and busied near her with self satisfaction, as if she was watching him.


    This so-called guard is more about self satisfaction and has no substantive significance. In Zhi''an''s words, he is always too green and doesn''t know how to maintain his feelings. Zhi''an said that his mother is more calm. No matter he is lonely, or in the attitude of guarding Gu Yun, he didn''t deliberately or avoid when he even mentioned him. Everything goes with nature.


    Ah Xi always understood more than he did. Shen Huan laughed at himself. Since he wanted it, let it be.

 Chapter 317

    Shen Huanzhi officially decided to go back to Dachen to settle down five years after Gu Yun''s death. First, he knew that an could take charge alone. Everything on Luzon''s side was under his control. In addition, there were a lot of business on Dachen''s side. He had to sit in the town in person for more than half a year and simply go back.


    Before leaving, Shen Huanzhi specially talked to Ye Ying alone. Ye Ying paid too much for them and everyone carried too heavy things. Now, he should have his own life. He can''t give her everything she wants. In addition to being sorry and grateful, he should also give her freedom to choose.


    Ye Ying didn''t show too much weight or regret, but smiled, "back to Da Chen, I''ve forgotten what da Chen looks like. How nice Luzon is. Everywhere is my territory. How happy life is. You can go if you want. Don''t be like you''ll never see me again. Little Shen still needs me."


    In fact, ye Yinghuo knows a lot better than him. She always knows and feels at ease. He is confused.


    Shen Huanzhi mocked himself. He felt that he was really not so transparent. It made people think more. Ye Ying hasn''t mentioned anything to him for so many years. How could he try to give her freedom because of his guilt? It''s really stupid.


    When leaving, Shen Wei stood side by side with Ye Ying and said, "don''t worry, father. What are you worried about with aunt ye? There''s nothing that Aunt ye can''t do in the whole Luzon. I need her very much, don''t I, aunt ye?"


    Ye Ying clasped his shoulders with him, "little Shen knows me, but don''t you? It''s impossible to leave me here. Take care of yourself. Don''t forget to come back and have a look."


    Shen Huanzhi smiled and waved at them, thinking that Shen Wei was really better at being a man than him. He was so stupid that he had to say nothing.


    After a few months of travel, Shen Huan Zhi arrived in Dachen in autumn. He happened to go to Hangzhou to see the old lady first. At this time in previous years, ah Xi usually worshipped her. He thought that since he couldn''t meet her, he would stop by to have a look.


    Everything needs a process of psychological construction. Shen Huanzhi usually takes a long time to build. After several years, he is still not ready to see her. He is really discouraged. Therefore, it is difficult to change his nature. Even if he has become a respected Master, he is still shy and timid when he has some feelings for some people.


    I really don''t have a long memory.


    Shen Huan Zhi still walked in the village and recalled the past. Then he took some sacrifices to the old lady''s grave. He usually seldom carried anything. He usually folded a few white flowers and cleaned them for her. Otherwise, he prepared a pot of wine and sat down to talk to her.


    The old lady was the first one he respected in his life. He always felt that a few words with her would make a lot of sense. He was also willing to tell her some of his feelings that were not humane. Before my life, I could always wake him up with one or two words. He benefited a lot from her.


    Today, Shen Huanzhi specially prepared something. When he met her 30 years ago, it was probably such a season. Everything around him didn''t change much. It''s easy to touch the scenery. Therefore, he felt a lot today and brought more food.


    Of course, eating food is not all sacrifice, but mainly his own lunch. He always feels that when worshipping, he carries a pile of food. It seems that after death, what people crave is just eating and drinking, but in fact, they can''t eat. It''s more waste. Therefore, he simply sits on the ground and eats lunch by himself while chatting with the old lady.


    "I decided to come back and settle down." Shen Huan''s hand held a local unique cake. He forgot his name. He just remembered that he ate it when he was a child and the old lady made it for him. He chewed half of it slowly and said, "in this way, I can often see you in the future. I know you are not alone. Jing Yu and his daughter-in-law will accompany you. It''s good."


    "But maybe you need someone who can talk to you. Jing Yu is not good at talking. In fact, I am not good at it, but you can probably understand what I say." Shen Huanzhi smiled, "I still haven''t seen her. Don''t laugh at me. I still can''t do it for so many years. You said that you have to fight for some things by yourself. What you earn is your own. I remember."


    Shen Huanzhi poured a glass of wine, poured it on the ground as usual, and then poured it himself. "In fact, now, I don''t want to earn anything. It''s enough to know that she''s good."


    While drinking, Shen Huan Zhi talked about many interesting childhood stories. He felt like an old mother. He was usually quiet and quiet. He talked more cumbersome than anyone. Unconsciously, noon had passed. Shen Huan Zhi looked up at the sky, cleaned up the sundries in front of him, and was ready to get up and go down the mountain. He was wondering whether to go to see Jing Yu, but when he turned around, he saw a familiar figure.


    Shen Huanzhi kind of wanted to go back for a few hours and then smoke his two mouths. Who said that ah Xi must have pinched the time to return to Huainan every year. Is it necessary for him to be so arbitrary? When he came, he came and squatted here, eating, drinking and chatting. He felt like a thief stealing sacrifices. He immediately wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    "You..." Shen Huanzhi wanted to ask her for a long time, but it was useless. No matter how she answered, Shen Huanzhi felt that she had been listening to him.


    He began to think about what he had just said and whether there were any words that couldn''t be heard. He thought over and over again. He felt that he didn''t want her to hear any sentence, because it seemed that each sentence was more or less related to her.


    "Thank you for visiting grandma every year. She will be very happy."


    Ah Xi was not surprised at all. It seemed that it was a common thing to see him, and then he burned a incense for the old lady. Shen Huanzhi was so stunned that he couldn''t hold anything in his head.


    "Should, should, you..." ah Xi suddenly turned back to look at him. Shen Huanzhi almost bit his tongue. He subconsciously stepped back and wanted to keep a distance from her. "This year, I thought you went back."


    Shen Huan Zhi slapped himself in the face silently, which was nothing but self deception.


    Ah Xi smiled, "Anning is going to give birth, so I''ll stay with her for a while."


    It''s no wonder that Jing Yu''s daughter-in-law wants to give birth. It''s human nature for ah Xi to stay for a while. Shen Huanzhi wants to abandon himself. Just meet him now.


    "That''s really a good thing. I''m going to the northwest in a while. It''s also convenient to go back with you. If you need any help, just say it."


    I don''t know if there is an old lady watching. Shen Huanzhi suddenly became enlightened and finally said something on the point. Although he was very nervous, he said it at least.


    "Well, Jing Yu is a little busy. You can help him do some farming. Won''t it delay you?"


    "No, no!" Shen Huanzhi was relaxed and happy. After taking the first step, things went smoothly. He looked back at the old lady''s tombstone and suddenly realized that what the old man said was a wise saying.


    Jing Yu set up a private school in the village to teach the children in the village to study and read, so the work of his daughter-in-law usually falls on his daughter-in-law. Both of them are proud of their meat. They are very grounded and can start anything after coming to the village for a few years.


    Shen huanzhijue''s people are very interesting. Some people are looking forward to getting ahead. Some people can leave their wealth and return to their fields. He didn''t expect that naughty and ignorant Xiao Jingyu was the best among them when he was a child.


    Is this the so-called fool''s blessing? Probably.


    Jing Yu''s daughter-in-law is due to give birth these days. Ah Xi and Jing Yu are inseparable. With ah Xi, Jing Yu can go to school at ease. Now it''s more reassuring to bring him as a strong young man.


    "Brother Huan, come on!" Jing Yu said to him inexplicably. Shen Huan couldn''t cry or laugh. Everyone around him could see it clearly. He was confused.


    Three days later, Jingyu''s fat boy landed. Jingyu''s first sentence at that time was, "Oh, good boy, someone''s working."


    It made everyone laugh. It was really a real farmer''s psychology. His daughter-in-law and boss were not happy. "Can''t a girl work? Can''t I see because I''m so capable? I still want a girl''s, and I''m in trouble again."


    Shen Huanzhi watched the excitement of ordinary people. He would argue a few words to give birth to boys and girls and worry about fuel, rice, oil and salt. In fact, it was full of human breath. Unlike them, people were not old and their state of mind had gone through vicissitudes. The blade of the knife had passed half his life. For the rest of his life, he could only look at the square heaven and earth under his feet and dared not ask for anything more.


    Jing Yu and his daughter-in-law are very interesting. Every day, they laugh and laugh at home. Shen Huanzhi doesn''t live with them, but he is invited to dinner every day, just like when he was a child.


    "Brother Huan, this is your favorite fried vegetable when you were a child. Remember, I planted it. Are you very moved!"


    Shen Huan sighed. How can he not remember? Because ah Xi made it for him, he remembered clearly. At that time, when he was hungry, ah Xi washed a handful of vegetables and fried them for him to eat.


    Because only fried vegetables won''t paste. It''s the only dish that can be imported. Ah Xi''s cooking is terrible. This is the only dish that he can remember the taste, although it''s not delicious.


    Jingyu spared no effort to set them up. Shen Huanzhi knew it was fried by ah Xi, so he smiled and tasted it and said it was delicious.


    It''s really better than before, but I still don''t dare to compliment. During the period when Jingyu''s daughter-in-law can''t cook, ah Xi and Jingyu start with each other, and neither sister nor brother can do much better than anyone.


    Ah Xi said with a smile, "I think I''ll find a girl for this period of time. Ning has to look after the children. It can''t be so hard. I''ll leave in a few days. What can you do?"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. We''ve always come like this. I don''t think you should delay. It''s better to go back as soon as it''s getting cold."


    It''s really late. When the weather cools down, Gu Yun''s death day is coming.


    Shen Huanzhi fulfilled his wish to accompany ah Xi back to Huainan. He was very satisfied that he could accompany her all the way. Although he couldn''t say a few words a day, it was relative day and night. After Huainan, Shen Huanzhi didn''t stop and went directly to the northwest.


    In the following time, Shen Huanzhi was very busy. He soon pressed the short gathering in his heart, turned it out from time to time and tasted it, which seemed to comfort the rest of his life.


    When he officially settled in Huainan, it was a year later. Shen Huanzhi didn''t struggle or hesitate too much. He wanted to be closer to her, so naturally he bought a house in Huainan and checked in. The house was not far from Feng Dong''s house. It happened that he had contact and cooperation with Feng Ji some time ago. On the way, he bothered him to buy the house.


    However, she didn''t inform ah Xi, but she must know that Shen Huan didn''t want to disturb her. Such a distance was good. Then, he continued to be busy with business, chatted with Feng Dong from time to time and listened to a few words about her.


    Ah Xi has always been a contented person. His life is very simple and there is nothing worth saying, but it seems that as long as he hears the words about her, it is a satisfaction for him. In the next few days, he can see a smile on his face and have a taste of everything he eats.


    Mingyu often buys bittern for ah Xi and says she likes to eat. Shen Huanzhi often sits down and eats the taste she likes, and then it''s like she''s in front of her. She smiles and smiles. From childhood to now, he remembers clearly and can easily describe it in his mind.


    Shen Huanzhi took some to Feng''s house by the way. Feng Dong would often bring him food. Probably because he lived a hard life alone, Shen Huanzhi asked casually after he hadn''t seen him for a long time recently.


    Feng Dong said, "it''s Mrs. Gu who has been ill recently. Mingyu hasn''t come back in the yard. There''s nothing to take. Why don''t you come and eat with me."


    Ah Xi is ill? Oh, it''s Mrs. Gu. Shen Huanzhi put the bittern in Feng Dong''s hand, "I''ll go and see her."


    Feng Dong watched him run away in a hurry with bittern in his hand. He was surprised that he might have said something wrong, but he was wrong. Mingyu always complained that he didn''t know how to make a match, which saved him effort.


    Ah Xi was caught in the wind and cold, and the delay was more serious. He heard that he was hot for a few days and people often fell asleep, so Mingyu couldn''t leave him. Seeing Shen Huan''s gone, he was thankful, "master Shen, you came just in time. I''m making medicine. Take care of it for me."


    Shen Huanzhi took PA Ziqin in the cold water and replaced the warm one on her forehead. His hands and feet were gentle and carefully wiped her face. Then he found that ah Xi seemed to be thinner than before. Was it because of illness or that she had a bad year.


    Shen Huanzhi sat at the head of the bed and looked at her with mixed feelings. When he was in self satisfaction, ah Xi actually didn''t live as well, at least not as well as on the surface.


    She has been guarding this place for several years and never left. In fact, she can''t let go of her obsession. Shen Huanzhi knows better than anyone that he has been bearing the unreachable despair alone. Even those who can see it again can''t completely put down everything. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t miss it.


    Shen Huanzhi suddenly thought that Gu Yun''s death day seemed to be coming again. Year after year, it was really fast. Ah Xi had been as if nothing had happened. However, the more calm and wave free, the more heavy the backlog was. Just like people who haven''t been ill for a long time, they suddenly became very seriously ill. Ah Xi was probably like this. When she fell ill, her soft heart was vulnerable, She looks very fragile now.


    Ah Xi''s illness is fierce. Shen Huanzhi is glad that he has come. Fortunately, Mingyu is not so hypocritical this time. She really can''t take care of her alone. It seems that she has been defeated by loneliness and missing in recent years, and then it is difficult to slow down. Or she doesn''t want to at all. The dead are gone, and the living are hopeless. If it was him, she would probably prefer to die.


    A seriously ill person is mostly fighting for his life with heaven, but if he doesn''t want to fight, Shen Huanzhi has some sad thoughts. Does ah Xi no longer have hope, and would she rather die?


    What would happen if she didn''t come back? Shen Huanzhi didn''t find out how ridiculous his so-called guard company was until now. Did he approach her at all? In fact, he didn''t. He was abandoned by her like others. How can he guard and accompany? Even less than Mingyu, at least she followed her heart from beginning to end, instead of all the people who cared about her.


    And even if ah Xi doesn''t want to come back, he can''t do anything. This is a desperate cognition. Shen Huan thinks that he is really a loser.


    If ah Xi is still willing to come back, Shen Huanzhi is so extravagant. He wants to help her out of this despair. If not, he can at least give comfort so that she won''t suffer so much. She can continue to guard the people in her heart, and he should also guard his own heart. In fact, they can rely on each other for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 318

    For a long time, Shen Huanzhi guarded ah Xi in the small yard. Ah Xi''s body was good and bad. She invited many Taifu to come and have a look. They all said that her heart disease was caused by her heart disease. She used all her medicine. As for the fate, only she could decide.


    Shen Huanzhi also opened his eyes. All he could do was to take care of her as much as possible and no longer expect her. Sometimes she would wake up and look at him sitting in front of the bed, and then give him an indescribable smile. Sometimes he would say something like hard work to him, and then he would continue to close his eyes.


    Shen Huanzhi''s heart usually fluctuates up and down, happy for her soberness and lost for her confusion. He knows that her eyes looking at him at that time are uncertain. It is clear that it is not him in her heart, but a vague shadow. Whenever she realizes that the shadow is not what her heart expects, she will fall asleep again disappointed.


    It was in such expectation and disappointment that she woke up and fell asleep again, forgetting the cold and heat in the world, all the personnel, and the upcoming death day of Gu Yun.


    Soberness is terrible. She spends this time soberly every year, so she doesn''t want to face it this time. If so, Shen Huan will be relieved. If she will be more comfortable, he will be confused with her. When she regards him as Gu Yun and unconsciously catches him.


    Mingyu had a hard time these days. She looked like a silly girl all day, but she witnessed ah Xi''s grief all the way. She thought she could do everything for ah Xi, but found that she was not enough to support her after all, so she cried almost every day for her powerlessness, and then she would talk to him about ah Xi''s daily life.


    For example, her girl has never cried in front of anyone, but she often sits alone under the Begonia tree for a whole day.


    "Mr. Shen, you said, how can people not be sad? I said it might be better to cry, but girl, she always looks like a light cloud and light wind. She can see it, and we can''t say anything. Even when they come, she looks like nothing. She often makes us laugh. You said that for a long time, we just think she''s really open, but who knows she''s holding it back Well, this one fell down. Alas, people are very fragile in the end. "


    Shen Huanzhi doesn''t know what to comfort her. Ah Xi is such a person. The only person he has seen who can change her is probably Gu Yun.


    "That''s it. She always thinks about us and tries her best to make us happy. Our hearts are wide, but she is getting narrower and narrower. She''s the only one in front of her. Sometimes she drives me home for a few days. You say how lonely she is when she''s alone. I don''t think she''s a lot thinner, Mr. Shen £¿¡±


    Indeed, she is much thinner. This thinness is not only on the surface, but also the aura of the whole person. It is a person''s anger. He can feel her growing weak, even though her expression is as usual, even though she is smiling.


    "Master Shen, I know you''ve been putting aside your feelings for our girl. Although it''s inappropriate for me to say so, I still hope she can have a companion for the rest of her life. It''s human nature that she can''t lose her uncle, but she can''t lose it again, and she''ll have to live the rest of her life. How can we rest assured like this? If you can tolerate and make her look more open, please come and accompany her more , even if you just talk. "


    Shen Huan Zhi looked up to the sky and sighed. He should have come to talk with her. In fact, he should have come long ago. He was confused and pretentious. He mistakenly thought that this was for her sake. In fact, it was just his reason for timidity.


    "I will come. I will accompany her."


    As long as she comes back, give him a chance, give them all a chance.


    The turnaround occurred on the day when Zhiyu girl came back. On the day when Gu Yun died, Zhiyu usually came back. Zhian also came in previous years. I don''t know if he can go this year.


    Sheng Tong and Gu Guan came with Zhiyu. Shen Huanzhi suddenly understood something. Looking at Zhiyu''s slightly raised abdomen, he was happy. Even Zhiyu had a doll.


    "Uncle Huan, it''s very kind of you to be here!"


    Look, they are all happy to see ah Xi accompanied by someone. Shen Huanzhi smiled, "yes, your mother is ill. I''ll take care of her."


    Knowing that the child was as transparent as her brother, he immediately understood something. When he learned that her mother was ill, he didn''t say anything more, so he went to see her first.


    "Niang, you see, the little aunt is coming too." Zhiyu sat by the bed and took a handkerchief to wipe ah Xi''s face.


    When they get along with their mother and son, they are usually very natural and ordinary. They don''t come up and ask their mother how she is ill, cry and say that they haven''t seen her for a long time, and don''t politely ask her how she is. It''s as natural as being together every day. They know how to put it into each other''s heart and what they want to express.


    Ah Xi was not very sober. Hearing that Gu guanshengtong came, she struggled to get up, and then showed a long lost smile, which became more comfortable after seeing Zhiyu''s abdomen.


    Shen Huanzhi knew that she had gathered hope again. Perhaps the magic of blood connection came from this. An unknown little life gave ah Xi the courage to wake up, so people can''t get rid of the shackles, stay outside the secular world for a long time, and be lonely for a long time.


    They see ah Xi as too strong. In fact, she needs their company very much. If she refuses, they should insist.


    Gu Guan said, "it''s ah Yu who has a doll. I specially came back with her. Don''t worry. Everything is fine on the road."


    Zhiyu pouted, "Mom, don''t hit me. I just want to come back and let you see with my father. I have little fish. My father will be happy."


    Ah Xi''s eyes burst into tears after a long time''s absence. Yes, even Zhiyu has dolls. Each of them is doing well. Gu Yun will rest assured. This is what should be seen by Gu Yun, isn''t it? How can she be confused and ill for so long?


    After that, ah Xi''s illness began to get better. Zhiyu Gu Guan told her some interesting things every day and would sit with her under the Begonia tree. Ah Xi''s face was alive again.


    Everyone was relieved. Shen Huanzhi felt as if he had followed in the gate of hell, and his whole body would collapse.


    "Uncle Huan, thanks to your presence these days, she knows everything."


    The child Zhiyu really can speak, which dispels his hesitation these days.


    "Uncle Huan, if you''re busy, I''ll be with my aunt for the time being, but not too long. The yard is very empty and there''s a shortage of people to live in."


    Shen Huanzhi smiled. Is this giving him time to deal with things and then move? The child is really refined. Shen Huanzhi knew that she said this on behalf of ah Xi''s acquiescence. Of course, it doesn''t mean any special significance. Like Gu Yun, she is fulfilling his opportunity.


    It''s just helping him.


    Now Shen Huanzhi will not be entangled in the taste. He has put down all his pride. As long as she can be well for the rest of her life, everything else is not a problem.


    After Gu Yun''s death, Shen Huanzhi will be busy with his business for the time being. Zhiyu and Gu Guan decide to stay and know that the fish will have a baby in Huainan. Gu Guan and Sheng Tong accompany her and won''t go for a year and a half. It''s really good. Maybe when Zhiyu gives birth to a little guy, ah Xi will help take care of him and have a baby with her, which will probably be much better.


    When Sheng Tong spoke to him privately, he would talk about business. He opened a chamber of Commerce in the northwest and said he needed his help very much. Shen Huanzhi knows that Sheng Tong has great skills and that the cooperation between the two sides is a good thing, but he won''t really need his help.


    He probably wanted to move his business to the northwest to help Shen Huanzhi gain a foothold in the northwest as soon as possible. Since then, everyone has a reason to settle here. The children of this generation are very affectionate. They know that Yu Shengtong is so, and so is Zhian. They are much more sensible than these old people.


    Sheng Tong saw the clear personnel and began to prepare for the future early. Compared with Shen Huanzhi''s confusion and hesitation, it was really much better. Shen Huanzhi readily accepted his proposal. The two big men began to work together to fight for the future and arrange everything for the people they want to protect.


    After Gu Yun''s death, it''s not far from the new year. There are many people in the family this year, which will probably be more lively than in previous years. Feng Dong and his wife have long prepared for the new year. Ah Xi was ill. Everyone seems to have experienced a disaster. After the disaster, they should be full of joy.


    Shen Huanzhi''s heart opened up unknowingly. When his family was together, they helped each other and entrusted each other. Everything ahead was no longer confused. He finally understood what he wanted and knew how to fight. Everyone had a direction, that is to make everyone better.


    What surprised Shen Huanzhi even more was that at the end of the year, zhiana boy unexpectedly came all the way. He said that he was afraid he couldn''t do it alone. He couldn''t do without him. He pretended to be like a human. In fact, he just wanted to come back to see his mother and his father.


    Shen Huanzhi never knew that Zhian was so hypocritical, and there were times when he was duplicity and lied. In recent years, his change was the most obvious. His always lingering anger disappeared. Unlike pretending to be deep when he was a child, people will change with the environment. Shen Huanzhi''s failure to give him a relaxed and pleasant childhood made him bear a lot of burdens he shouldn''t have.


    He was only glad that there was such a rare group of family behind Zhi''an, which not only saved Zhi''an, but also saved him.


    The arrival of Zhi''an made the whole family very happy. The biggest lost person in everyone''s heart was approaching them step by step and becoming the Zhi''an expected in their heart. Shen Huanzhi was pleased to find that ah Xi''s smile was deep again.


    "Brother Shen Wei, when will you marry me a sister-in-law? I have all my little fish. When will your little Wei have it?"


    Zhiyu teases around Zhian all day. Brother and sister have a tacit understanding that others can''t participate. When Zhian is annoyed by her questions, she will give her a shudder. However, generally speaking, Zhian won''t be upset. He doesn''t have half the pressure to marry a daughter-in-law. He''s not afraid of others talking about him. Ordinary people probably can''t control him.


    "It''s better to bring us a foreign girl back. Although they are not as good-looking as our Chen girls, it''s nice to have a baby. Hee hee, it''s beautiful to think about it."


    "Foreign girl! Where''s the foreign girl!"


    The latter sentence was said by Sheng Jin later. They came at the end of the twelfth lunar month. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the words of a foreign girl. Sheng Jin was immediately excited.


    This year, people arrived in a particularly neat way. Even Sheng Luan, brother of the Sheng family, came and filled the whole courtyard with laughter.


    "Second brother, how can you remember to eat or fight? Dare you mention the girl? Aren''t you afraid of my second sister-in-law twisting your ears?"


    Sheng Jin immediately covered her ears, "I tell you, Sheng Xiaosan, don''t talk much when you go back. If your second sister-in-law knows, I''ll beat you!"


    "Do you beat me?" Zhiyu pinched his waist. "You''ll bully Sheng last. Why didn''t you bring your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you pay attention to spending too much wine outside?"


    "Don''t say it. I''ll think about it now. They all say that the women in Jiangnan are beautiful and gentle. Can''t I appreciate it? Alas, you just said that there are no foreign girls. Who says they''re not beautiful? Your women don''t understand appreciation. It''s not a kind of beauty. Do you understand it, brother Shen Wei? I know it best!"


    Sheng Jin''s appearance of being a thief was very amusing. He put on a posture of a girl who was going to bring disaster to the whole Huainan. His mother twisted her ears and scolded him. There was a lively chase in the small yard.


    Zhian came over to talk to Shen Huan, "father, mother is short of a cup of tea. Can''t you drink tea and watch it slowly?"


    Shen Huanzhi glanced at the eaves porch. Ah Xi was sitting watching them play. He was short of a cup of warm hand tea. Shen Huanzhi coughed uneasily and wanted to learn to twist his ears like Gu Guan. The boy didn''t learn anything else, but he became more and more thief.


    However, he was uncomfortable. Shen Huanzhi still walked over and pretended to make a pot of tea as if nothing had happened. The sound of tea colliding with the teacup was clear and bright. It was dense in the strong warm sun. It was full of laughter and sounds very happy.


    Shen Huanzhi handed a cup and put it on ah Xi''s hand. She smiled at him in the face of the sun. "Have you finished everything outside?"


    "Well, I''m busy before the end of the year. It''s a lot easier for me to have Sheng Tong and Zhian."


    "I''m glad that Zhian can be like this."


    Yeah, he''s happy, too.


    Suddenly, a large family of children came to the courtyard. They were a little cramped. Sheng Jin offered to live in the city, "Uncle Huan, I heard that your house is empty. It''s just time for us to live. Sheng last and I are young and strong. Running back and forth every day is not a problem. There are my father, old and strong, my mother and female heroes. We all moved there, so we can only wrongly move you out."


    Sheng Jin was gouged out by his elderly father and the heroine''s mother. In view of his arrangement, he avoided a fat beating, but Shen Huanzhi couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had no place in his own house, and he was forced to drive out.


    Later, Shen Huanzhi and Zhiyu Shengtong were left in the small yard, and the rest moved to Shen Huanzhi''s house. The original new year goods were obviously not enough, so Feng Dong and his wife hurried back in the last few days and bought more than double the new year goods, which was not enough,


    "They are all men who can eat. I''m afraid it''s not enough!" Mingyu is busy. There are many people in her family, but she can count on her help, but she is so busy that she enjoys it and smiles every day.


    Brother Sheng Jin wandered around the city. Within a few days, the streets and alleys knew that there was a rich and handsome childe brother. After knowing an, the door of Feng Ji was again full of aunts who were going to catch up with the matchmaker.


    Sheng Jin only hated that she had married her daughter-in-law long ago, and finally it was cheaper for the third child of the Sheng family.


    In the midst of busy laughter, new year''s Eve is ushered in. The house in the small yard is full. There is a circle of horse hanging, a table of hot soup pot, and then a table of laughter. The taste of happiness will overflow outside the door. What everyone sees is the laughter of their relatives, what they hear is laughter, and what they taste in their mouth is unspeakable beauty.


    "Aunt Ming''s cooking is getting better and better!" Zhiyu took Mingyu''s arm, tilted her head on her, and whispered, "aunt Ming, we have to thank you for being with your mother all the time."


    Shen Huanzhi saw Mingyu''s eyes turn red. Zhiyu said what everyone said. Mingyu could not help but look at Mingyu suddenly. Later, Sheng Jin stood up with a wine glass, "Let''s give aunt Ming a cup of bar. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for so long. Can you allow me to eat at home often? I''ll quit my cook when I go back, so what did I eat in the past ten years!"


    Everyone laughed and raised their glasses to propose a toast to Mingyu, which made Mingyu dizzy.


    Shen Huanzhi involuntarily raised the corners of his mouth, and then looked at ah Xi. When he saw her smiling at him, Shen Huanzhi''s heart warmed.


    The whole family gathered in a noisy place to watch the new year without sleepiness. It seems that the long and boring New Year''s Eve has become much easier. I don''t know who mentioned that it''s good for everyone to watch the new year every year in the future!


    Shen Huan thought, we can. No matter how difficult it is, we should continue to be together.


    Ah Xi suddenly got up and walked outside alone. Shen Huanzhi thought for a moment, took a fur coat and followed. Ah Xi stood alone under the Begonia tree, his fingers rubbed the budding branches, his eyes didn''t know where to fall, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    Shen Huan was so absorbed that he was afraid to disturb her. He walked gently and slowly dropped his fur coat on her shoulder, and then accompanied her in silence.


    He thought, this is enough. He can stand beside her for the rest of his life, see the smile on her mouth, and miss with her. If Gu Yun can see it at this time, please feel at ease. Everything he cares about is very good, and they will guard it for him.


    When the day was about to dawn, the morning light suddenly appeared. Shen Huanzhi vaguely saw a green bud on the branch. He was trying to grow and stretch. Shen Huanzhi smiled. This spring came especially in time